《training queen》 Volume 1, Chapter 1: Bear the humiliation? This is not my style... I opened my eyes, yawned loudly, sat up and looked around, and saw the stunning Lolita who was writing on the front of the desk. Under her natural willow leaves and black eyebrows, there was a pair of thick black starry eyes. The straight and small nose, the pink lips that hinted at a smile before she spoke, and the soft chin, really looked like a picture of a beautiful lady, but unfortunately, it was a picture of young teeth. Picture of a beautiful lady. With an excellent appearance and a friendly smile, such a stunning little lolita who is just twelve years old will become the empress of the Tang Empire in the future. It is unbelievable to think about it. Moreover, she is also my biological sister. . Well, at this moment, I am neither lying in a ward full of disinfectant smell, staring at the ceiling in a daze, nor am I a sexy and slim beautiful nurse with long and sexy black stockings, or a big-shouldered, round-waisted nurse aunt who can lift a cauldron. Needles pricked my butt or arms, and there was no modern equipment such as a TV, phone, or computer. Because, when I woke up just three days ago, I found that I had ended my life of accepting new ideas and new concepts in the 21st century and appreciating the new era and new features. I had become a residual soul, dangling. Slowly (ok, this is just my own imagination and speculation, to add a touch of artistry and fantasy) I came a little bit in front of the Tang Dynasty, which has fascinated countless history lovers, archaeologists, and tomb robbery experts Well, the Great Sui Dynasty. And it happened to be mid-March of the eighth year of the reign of Emperor Sui Yang, the second emperor of the Sui Dynasty who was more familiar than his father. Yang Guang, the famous second emperor of the Sui Dynasty in later generations, was in his prime. When the spring breeze is triumphant. The Grand Canal had just been completed and opened to navigation less than a year ago, and at the beginning of this spring, Yang Guang's combat army of one million people was marching to the northeast in a mighty manner, preparing to defeat the rebellious country of Goguryeo in one fell swoop. And my identity after time travel is really shocking, my surname is Changsun, and my given name is Wuji. He is a famous official and good prime minister in the early Tang Dynasty, the brother-in-law of Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, and the uncle-in-law of Gang Gang. But in the end, at the height of his power, his good nephew Tang Gaozong Li Zhi teamed up with his treacherous mother-in-law Wu Zetian to deal with it, and he ended up being dismissed from office and committing suicide. And the little Loli in front of me, who just turned twelve years old at the beginning of the month, is naturally my biological sister. In the future, His Majesty Li Shimin, Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, praised him as a "good wife" and "good assistant" and built a mausoleum to commemorate his eldest grandson. It is also without dirt. Well, of course, these are just drizzle compared to my current experiences. Just after I fell into the damn China Telecom construction site because I was chasing a beautiful China Post female delivery woman, I opened my eyes again, After realizing that the situation he was in was so strange and strange, he asked the questions that any normal person would ask. As a result, because my normal questions were considered abnormal by people of this era, they coaxed and frightened me and forced me to drink two large bowls of Chinese medicine that was as bitter as yellow lotus. It was more traumatizing to me physically and mentally than torture to extract a confession. Fortunately, I am an outstanding young rural cadre of the 21st century who has read countless excellent historical time travel novels in the era of information explosion. When I understood that I was already in another parallel historical time and space, I used a trick, or the most commonly used trick by every traveler who has traveled to the future or historical time and space, and of course it is quite bloody: Amnesia. In fact, it is quite easy to use. It just deceived these ancient people who lived in history and put all their doubts to rest. After all, we have lost our memory. It is normal to not be able to remember things in the past. , and also found a satisfactory explanation for my slightly different behavior from ordinary people during this period. Then it took me two days to finally understand the era I live in and my own identity. Of course, I also understood the current environment I am in. —— Starting from three years ago. The eldest father, Sun Sheng, died of illness in the fifth year of Daye. And just after his death, Changsun Wuji's two half-brothers, Changsun Heng'an and Changsun Anye, were not good birds. After their father died, they began to live and drink wantonly, and treated Changsun Wuji's biological children. Mother Gao is quite disrespectful. And the temper of mother Gao was a bit weak, and she always gave in, which made the eldest grandson Heng'an and eldest grandson Anye more and more arrogant and domineering. When my old uncle Gao Shilian, who had a fierce temperament, heard the news, he wanted to report the matter to the emperor, but Gao took pity that these two were his husband's flesh and blood, and did not want to make it public, or said he did not want to be sorry. The deceased husband. My uncle didn’t want the three of us, mother and son, to feel wronged, so he simply took us back to live in the mansion. In this way, at least he didn’t have to worry about his sister and his wife.?. The niece will be bullied by two unworthy sons. I have lived here for three years. When I heard the news, my heart was full of resentment. My mother was too kind. If these two bastards fell into my hands, it would be strange not to shave their bones and skin them. And that My share of the family property originally belonged to me, the legitimate son, so why should I give it to those two guys to spend a lot of time? As a result, I, a time-traveler who is ambitious and wants to show off his amazing talents, can only sit in my uncle's house and eat in vain. Well, if it is a fantasy plane or a martial arts plane, the protagonist will definitely be shaken by his tragic life experience or bleak living environment, and then he will get an old monster who has lived for who knows how many years. Or the grandpa favored him, and then he learned Qigong in the shortest possible time. Well, well, a substandard product like Qigong is really not suitable for appearing in such a scene. No matter what, you have to get some magical internal skills or spells that are even better than the Yi Jin Jing, and then the protagonist begins to break through the small universe, unlock the genetic lock, and form an innate body that nothing can hurt. Then the protagonist begins a journey of revenge or killing monsters, upgrading, grabbing treasures, and destroying groups. No matter whether you chop down thirty or fifty people with one knife or chop up the civil and military minister of that country, the protagonist can always be there at the most critical moment. Escape from death, then fight monsters, and then upgrade, becoming a master of unparalleled splendor, meeting gods and killing gods, catching Buddhas and killing Buddhas, masters, masters, and then began to turn his hands into clouds and rain, subverting fate and turning things around. Qiankun, can someone’s chastity be taken away from someone thousands of miles away? Uh, it's the head (Omit the 38,746 words here, otherwise the editor will give me the water-injected pork award) Well, in the end, I became the same as the whole world, and returned home with beauty. XX (I don’t know if I should use the adjective Shenma to describe and call this realm.) Unfortunately, the plane I traveled through is completely a plane of pure history and pure human survival that does not allow any cheating skills. Not to mention murder, even if you fight with someone, you will be punished by the mainland urban management or the mainland police in this era, and then thrown into the prison to stare at the rats. Well, as a person from the future, as an outstanding township cadre who has been deeply in the fields, among the people, in rural life, and in township enterprises, factories and mines all year round, although I cannot say that I am proficient in everything physical and chemical, I am very familiar with the story of traveling through history. The necessary skills are still quite in-depth understanding and thorough mastery (well no practical experience). ——Well, now they have stolen my job, my house, my clothes, my Anyway, two shameless bastards Dan, it seems quite difficult to deal with them and take back my property. First of all, my mother is a problem. She doesn’t want me to have a bloody fight with the two brothers in order to get back what originally belonged to me. That will make her feel deeply guilty and feel sorry for me. My father, Sun Sheng, died young. Then, my uncle has always been a relatively upright person, with a rather fierce personality. Anyway, he is a gentleman who hates evil as much as he hates it. He should be on my side, but the problem is, I just jumped out and said this to him so suddenly, what should I do next? "After all, there is no way around my mother's side, so the most important thing is to think long term and convince my mother first to let me do it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But how to do it? This is a question worth pondering. After all, the Sui Dynasty also belonged to a legal society. It was not a fantasy plane where you become a hero by killing people. The more people you kill, the more people in the world will respect you. Although we also have some special skills and methods, such as preparing two barrels of gunpowder when we are in a hurry, the problem is, once it is built, where should I send it? I don’t know where the two brothers live or where my father’s mansion is in Luoyang. If these two barrels of dangerous goods are delivered to Zhi Jinwu’s yamen, then I will not be directly regarded as someone who is dissatisfied with today’s society. It's strange that the counter-revolutionaries who manifested order were thrown into prison to practice catching and biting fleas. If it was more serious, they would be taken directly to the execution ground and chopped in half, and then had to cross over again in grief and indignation. Although I really want to have the domineering power of pig's feet in the fantasy plane, in the historical plane, such awesome domineering power and ruthless methods are really undesirable. Alas, as the grandson Wuji, I must admit that I will become extremely good in the future, but the problem is that the current situation is really not good, and it is very bad. In addition to the two guys Changsun Anye and Changsun Heng'an looting everything that should belong to me, so that we, mother and son, had to live in my uncle's house, at least I also knew from the history that existed in my mind that my sister Changsun Wugou would be At the age of thirteen, she married Li Shimin, a lolicon. And the biggest supporter of his two brothers and sisters is his uncle Gao Shi.?, and it was around that time that he was sentenced to death by Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty and sent to Jiaozhi, which is now regarded as a barbaric land. ??In other words, the peaceful life of myself and my sister will undergo earth-shaking changes due to changes in the future. Well, could it be that because his uncle was going to be banished to a distant place and he was worried that his siblings would not be able to take care of him, he hurriedly married the thirteen-year-old girl to Li Shimin? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Looking back, the time when my uncle was demoted due to crime would be one year later. My brothers and sisters will no longer have their uncle to protect them, and they will have to rely on themselves. When I think that Li Shimin actually married me, a lovely and amiable girl, to be his wife at the age of thirteen, I get so angry that I burst out in anger. This guy is really a bit of a beast. Doesn’t he know how to deal with physiological hygiene? It is very clear that, regardless of male or female, they cannot fully develop until they are eighteen years old. Some even develop late and need to be twenty years old or even later. Doesn't he know how to resist feudal ethics, pursue late marriage and late childbearing, and have fewer children and raise more Well, okay, even if this guy doesn't understand the benefits of late marriage and late childbearing, it's really outrageous. "Brother, you just woke up, what are you mumbling about?" Just when I was worrying about the future survival and development of myself and my sister, a gentle and sweet voice interrupted my deep thoughts. Turning around, I happened to see Sister Wu Guan carefully placing the brush on the pen holder, moving her wrist, and looking at my brother with curiosity and worry on her face. "Really?" I touched my mouth in astonishment. This problem is bad. Every time I think about something, my mouth always whispers unconsciously. Maybe this is a problem I have suffered from writing all the time. Whenever I write When writing a manuscript, I would always whisper about the speech manuscript I had prepared for the township leaders. Over the years, I have developed a habit. "What have I been mumbling?" "The voice is so low, how can I hear clearly." The girl Wu Gu, who was sitting behind a desk three steps away from me, glanced at me speechlessly and said, "Brother, today How are you feeling? Are you still feeling uncomfortable? " "No, it's gone this time. Well, except for some things that I still can't remember, your brother and I have recovered." He took a sip of the tea on the small table next to him, smacking the tea foam with a slightly spicy taste of ginger and said with a smile. After hearing this, a helpless expression appeared on the girl's unparalleled beauty and invincible youthful face. "Brother, the doctors have said that you are suffering from the disease of gaining and losing souls. Since you still can't remember things, it means that you are not completely healed yet." "Don't listen to that guy, sister, I am your brother, don't I Don't you believe me?" When I mentioned that doctor, I couldn't help but get angry. Obviously I am a time traveler, but this guy insists on telling me that I have lost my soul, and he insists on prescribing the kind of medicine that makes my eyes black. Come and make me suffer, it makes me angry just thinking about it. But forget it, after all, we are also cultured, ideal and qualified time-traveling youths. We don’t care about the old man, so we can’t grab the old man crazy and pour the medicine he prescribed back into his mouth to take revenge, right? That would be too detrimental to my brother's gentlemanly demeanor in the eyes of my sister. "You just said that because you didn't want to drink the medicine, right?" There was a trace of cunning in the bright and lovely girl's big watery eyes. It seems that this little loli, who is less than twelve years old, has an IQ and judgment that exceeds that of her peers. ????－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－????看到她还欲开口，我赶紧抬起了手示意她先暂停。 "We will discuss this issue later when we have time. Brother, I have a big matter to discuss with you now." "Is it true or not?" Sister Wu Gu said dubiously. I was speechless, and it took me a long time to say feebly: "Brother, do you think that my character is such that I would treat trivial matters as a big deal and have such a serious discussion with you?" Wujiu glanced at me with a bit of disdain and said: "But , you also said the day before yesterday that you had something important to discuss with me, but you ended up asking me where the toilet was. Yesterday you also said you had something important to ask me, but the result was" "I got angry, why does this girl always expose my shortcomings. "Stop! Hey, hey, you are still not my sister, I am your brother. As the saying goes, an elder brother is like a father, and an elder sister-in-law is like a mother. As a brother, I just couldn't remember the little things in the past two days because of my illness. Of course I have to ask you." "Okay, brother, don't be angry, I'm just talking. You seem to be worried these days, so I just want to make you happy." The little girl chuckled a few times. , the gentle words turned the fire in me into ashes. "To be honest, anyone who travels to a strange world will be troubled. After all, everything is no longer what they are familiar with. Of course, there are also some time travelers who will look up to the sky and laugh three times after traveling to the past historical time and space."??Or cry with joy. Such characters are generally careless and brainless, at least not what I, an elite who likes to do things thoughtfully, would do. "Okay, as a brother, I won't argue with you. Well, this is really a big deal. Let me ask you, when we left home and came to live with my uncle, did we really bring nothing with us?" He leaned closer to Wu Gu, asked quietly. "Um" Wugou frowned cutely and pursed his mouth slightly. After thinking for a while, Wugou shook his head hesitantly: "It's been a long time. It seems like uncle came to pick us up. When we were a family, we only brought some of our personal belongings. As for the rest, I really don’t know. If my mother had a lot of money, she would naturally use it to support my uncle’s family.” "Yes." I nodded helplessly. With my mother's temperament, she would definitely give out the money and silk. After all, the family of three, together with several servants, were all eating from the uncle's family. "It seems that my uncle's life is not easy." His eyes fell outside the door, where he saw the wall that was powdered with lime and had climbed up to green moss. Many of the tiles have been broken, and the open space in front of the house, except for a bluestone path that winds in the center and extends to the courtyard gate, is covered with luxuriant grass, and occasionally a few wild flowers are swaying there. And near the wall is a clump of green bamboo, which is rare in the north. The green leaves are stretched out, which also highlights the beautiful scenery of the clump. But compared to the pavilions and pavilions depicted in the movies and TV shows in the background, it doesn't matter how you look at it. It feels desolate and is perfect for shooting costume ghost movies like A Chinese Ghost Story. And in the corridor outside the door, sitting cross-legged was a tall and powerful man, but he had a young face. Whenever he turned his head and looked inside, he always had a simple and honest smile. His name is Li Yuanfang, and he is the eldest son of the chief steward who came to his uncle's house with Changsun Wuji and his mother. His father, Li Qian, was originally the most capable and loyal soldier of Changsun's father. Because during a battle, in order to protect Changsun's father, , as a result, his right hand was broken at the elbow, and Changsun's father never let Li Qian go to the battlefield again. In the end, this loyal soldier who risked his life to save Changsun's father became the chief steward of Changsun's family. When our mother and son left home in anger, this Li Qian also followed with his wife and children. Such loyalty really made me marvel at the time-travelers who were used to being cold-blooded in later generations, and I had to admire the ancients. The importance of trust and ethics. Li Yuanfang is only three years older than me, and is less than nineteen years old now. However, his body is almost the same as that of his father, and according to my sister, Li Yuanfang is so strong that he can even bring down a strong bull. Listen I couldn't help but secretly gasp. I looked at my slender body and touched my delicate and smooth face. Well, people are really incomparable In addition, his name really makes him travel through time. The speaker sounded familiar and cordial to me, but I couldn’t remember the reason for it. —— "Young Master, Young Master," just as I touched my bare chin and thought about why Li Yuanfang's name was so familiar, I saw something. A servant hurried over, shouting and screaming as he ran quickly. "Brother Zhong, why are you calling me?" Li Yuanfang, who was sitting cross-legged in the corridor at the door, stood up, and his oppressive and burly body almost blocked the entire door. "Brother Li, Mr. Duan Lun and Mr. Duan came to check on the young master. Now they are waiting in the front hall." Brother Zhong stopped in front of that step and said respectfully. "Duan Lun?" The name made me look confused. I had no choice. Who made me a time traveler? After Changsun Wuji was time traveled, he left no memory or other fragments for me to make up for. "Why is he here?" The girl next to me had a surprised expression on her face, which made me even more confused. He couldn't help but cast his eyes on the girl. "Sister, who is this guy?" My voice is so low that only my sister and I can hear it. "Brother, he is the brother of your unmarried wife Duan Niang, and also your future uncle." The girl said with some hesitation. "His father was Duan Wenzhen, Minister of the Ministry of War and Duke of Longgang County." "What? My unmarried wife?" I couldn't help but be stunned by these words, pointing to my nose, with a look of disbelief on my face. "Are you sure?" The fiancée couldn't believe that she had nothing before the time travel, so why did she seem to have everything all at once after the time travel? "Of course, this is the marriage your father arranged for you when you were four years old." The girl raised her hand to touch her forehead in a very troubled manner. "That's it." Unexpectedly, not only the girl, but also myself asked Na Pianyi's father to arrange a baby kiss. But now is not the time to think about this. In my heartCurious about Duan Lun's purpose, he watched Zhongsan lead the way. After walking a few steps, he heard the girl's worried cry. "Brother, the military department has been a bit aggressive towards our eldest son's family in recent years You'd better be careful when dealing with it. You must know that the military department has always obeyed the words of its eldest son Duan Lun." Although the eldest son Wugou is not very old, But these words were said in such a coherent manner that I couldn't help but stagnate when I heard them. I turned my head to look at my sister who was hesitant to speak. "Brother, you should also know that our grandson's family has declined in recent years." The girl hesitated for a moment, then gritted her teeth and spoke. "Brother, do you know that my mother and uncle have been very worried in the past few years. Duan Bingbu's family has not had any dealings with our family in the past three years. During the holidays, my mother also used to visit housekeeper Li. I brought some gifts, but" "But what?" When I heard this, I felt as if someone had thrown a burning stick into my heart, which made me feel uncomfortable. The girl’s expression made me feel even more angry. He glared at Li Yuanfang fiercely. "Since it's your father who went to deliver things, you tell me!" "Young Mastermy father went to deliver gifts a few times, but the Duan Mansion, in addition to accepting them the first two times, later on, Duan Wen Zhen became more and more favored by the emperor, and his attitude It's getting colder and colder This year my dad brought gifts, and he didn't even let him in through the gate." The honest smile on Li Yuanfang's face disappeared, and was replaced by a look of unwillingness, grievance, and anger. . After hearing these words, if I still don’t understand what’s going on, then I’m really a fool. At this moment, I felt a gentle and delicate hand on my wrist, and saw the eyes of a smart and lovely girl full of concern and worry. Taking a deep breath, he suppressed the anger, smiled and stretched out his hand to gently rub her head. "Don't worry, good girl. Brother Wei knows what he should do." Yes, in my heart, in addition to the rising and rolling anger, there are also a few ridiculous weirdnesses. I can't believe that such a bloody plot can actually It will happen to you. There is no record in history who Changsun Wuji’s mother-in-law was, and it’s not known whether he endured the humiliation and continued to obey his father’s will, marrying the daughter of the Duke of Xiangguo County, or whether he made his own resistance. But these have nothing to do with me anymore. Now, it’s time for me to make my own choice. Bear the humiliation and bear the burden? This is not my style. —— The low couch in the front hall saw me appearing at the door of the front hall, and then stood up. "Haha, a few days ago, I heard that my dear brother is seriously ill, and I am very worried about him. However, my father is busy with official duties, and even my brother is too busy to leave the house. Only today can I have time to visit. Dear brother, I hope you won’t blame me.” He returned the gift and said it nicely, but those eyes made me feel that they could be described in two words, Juao. "It doesn't matter, brother, please take a seat." I already knew in my heart that I didn't care about such looks. I walked to the couch and sat down. A servant beside me offered refreshments, and the loyal servant Li Yuanfang stood next to me. Behind his back, he still faithfully continues to perform his duties as a loyal servant and bodyguard. Well, it's very good. At least there is such a lethal and oppressive thug squatting behind his butt, which still makes me feel proud. . Naturally, tea snacks had been placed in front of Duan Lun, but the tea boiled with salt and ginger slices was still full, and the snacks were not touched. "Thank you very much, brother, for taking time out of your busy schedule to come and visit me. It really makes me burst into tears of gratitude. Unfortunately, I am living in my uncle's house, so I can't express my gratitude. I can only give me coarse tea instead. I hope that brother Haihan can do it." He took a sip of this. Although the tea with ginger and salt tastes a little strange, it has a unique flavor. "My dear brother, it seems that he has really recovered from his illness." Duan Lun was sitting opposite me, with a hint of sarcasm on his face, half-smiling but not smiling. "It's almost done. Brother Shi, I'm afraid that you are here just to check on my little brother's illness, right?" I looked at Duan Lun without showing any weakness and asked with a smile. "Oh? Why did you say this, dear brother?" Duan Lunpi said with a smile. That face is really annoying. It made me want to slap him in the face with a shoehorn. "If Brother Shi really came to check on my little brother's illness, how could he come here empty-handed without any care at all? This can't help but make me curious and suspicious, don't you think so?" I chuckled and raised my eyebrows. I glanced at the hall door and saw the corners of the light green skirt flying into my eyes. I couldn't help but feel warm in my heart. This girl looks like she really doesn't trust my brother. Hearing what I said, this guy Duan LunThe smile on his face was unbearable, and the expression on his face was as if he was tasting a delicious meal but found something hard to bite into, and when he spit it out, he found that it was actually a piece of mouse droppings. "You!" "What, could it be that my little brother is wrong?" Looking at this guy, I smiled coldly, what's wrong, do you really think that everyone in our eldest grandson's family is wrong? Perhaps, in my mother's eyes, I have to be humble for the sake of my future and my face, but is it useful? For some people, doing so is simply not possible in exchange for corresponding respect. In this case, it's better to just break up and do whatever you have to do. For such a scornful thing, I really don't have the time or energy to entrust the virtual snake to it. "Changsun Wuji, haha, since you said that, Duan is no longer polite to you. At the beginning, your father and my father agreed that it was a good thing to betroth my little sister to you, but who I once thought that after your father died, your mother and son couldn't even stay in their own mansion" "You want to regret your marriage, right?" I rolled my eyes and interrupted this guy's endless chatter impatiently. Those lips that were moving up and down. "Brother, I haven't recovered from my illness yet. I can't sit for a long time. Just be happy. Just nod your head if it's right, shake your head if it's not. You don't have to talk around." "You!" Duan Lun grinned for a long time because he was choked. He couldn't hold back a fart and looked dumbfounded. "Brother Shi, haven't I made it clear enough?" He took another big sip of tea and splashed the water. Well, there was a bit too much ginger, and it tasted a bit hot in the mouth. It seems that this kind of tea is only suitable for small sips. Sip, not suitable for big mouthfuls. "If it weren't for you and my family being family friends, I wouldn't have come here to say these words to you today." Duan Lun grinned for a long time, but he held back these words. Unexpectedly, Duan Lun, who heard what I said, actually became impotent, or rather he wanted to regret the marriage, and wanted to make himself look good, or to gain the moral upper hand. . It belongs to the owner who wants to be a bitch but also builds a memorial arch. "Actually, it should be said that if Brother Shi's younger sister hadn't been engaged to him, I'm afraid that Brother Shi would never care about what kind of onion he is, right?" Well, since this brother is so thick-skinned, it's really frustrating. I am a little more interested. Well, being able to appreciate the ugliness of such a shameless bitch is also a kind of experience, isn't it? —— The changes in the branch lines are for well, there are too many reasons to list them all. Everyone, please raise your hands and throw down your votes. Volume 1, Part 2: A gentleman who values ??integrity more than chastity "Don't bully others too much!" Duan Lun's face had turned purple, and he looked very angry. He rounded his eyes viciously, with an expression of choosing others to devour. However, standing behind this young master, Li Yuanfang took a small step forward without leaving any trace, put his hand on the handle of the horizontal knife at his waist, and bulged his extremely explosive muscles. There was a cold chill on his young face. Just like the horizontal sword hidden in the sheath. Seeing Li Yuanfang’s actions behind me, Duan Lun’s steps to move forward couldn’t help but stagnate. His face became increasingly ugly. "Changsun Wuji, Ru'an dares to insult me?!" "I don't have that spare time. Brother Shi, maybe you don't know. In my life, I like to be direct and forthright. What I hate the most is that some people have clearly broken their moral integrity, but they still don't know. Someone who still wants to wear a crotch cloth to hide his shame." I gritted my teeth and sneered. What happened to the son of the Minister of War? I really don’t believe it anymore. Come and bite me if you have the ability. It would be strange if my loyal servant doesn’t beat you to pieces. As for me, I will naturally stand by and watch. Appreciate it, we are also gentle people after all, and we cannot destroy our demeanor as a gentle gentleman in ancient times and a model young man in the new era of the 21st century. Duan Lun's face was like a bunch of sweet potatoes that had fallen into a big dyeing vat. Not only was it ugly and distorted, but his face was so red that it turned purple, then green again, and his malicious eyes were fixed on my face, angry. He smiled and said: "Okay, okay, how dare such a grandson Wuji be so arrogant. Let me tell you, I am here today, firstly, to see how your condition is, and secondly, naturally I want to take a look at how you are now. Are you qualified to be my sister's husband? I don't think so. Now that you are in trouble, your temper has become stronger. In this case, I will tell my father what I saw and heard today." Duan Lun said. After saying these harsh words, he walked away, but unfortunately his steps seemed a little hasty. "Looking at this guy's extremely angry back, I couldn't help but feel happy. My ancestors said sternly, since your Duan family has already announced that you want to regret the marriage, don't blame me for being rude. This is just the beginning. Just wait. Although I am a gentleman who is fully developed in benevolence, justice, propriety, wisdom and trust, and values ??integrity more than chastity, it does not mean that I will repay grievances with kindness. Repaying grievances with straightness is almost the same. Isn’t it because my father became the Minister of War? What are you arrogant about? With a brother like you, if you want me to marry your sister, I have to consider whether your family will spend millions as a bride price and whether your sister is as beautiful as the fairy Chang'e. Otherwise, it won't be cool. Stay and go. "Anyway, in less than two years, not to mention the Minister of War, even the Prime Minister will have to be chased like a lost dog by those thugs in this troubled times. I am afraid that I will not even protect my life. What are you afraid of?" ! "Brother, what are you oh, my little sister just said it, why are you still like this?" The girl came into the front hall at this time, staring at me with an anxious and angry expression. "Okay sister, this guy keeps his mouth shut. Don't you, my brother, have no temper and I have to put my hot face on this guy's cold ass?" Seeing the girl's anxious and helpless expression, I stood up. He stood up and said comforted. "Brother, do you describe it like this?" Changsun Wugao couldn't help but widen his almond-shaped eyes, with a look of surprise on his face, as if he saw his originally gentle and gentle brother suddenly transformed into an outright The literary hooligan. Wow, my dear, you are such a stern person. It seems that anger can easily make people lose their reason. This has caused a gentle man like me to say such indecent words. Of course, I must not let my description be ruined in front of a girl. once. He was a gentleman in the past, well, at least he will continue to maintain his tall and full image in front of others in the future. The eldest grandson Wuji is also a famous official of the generation. As a time traveler from the future, he will naturally do better than the original eldest grandson Wuji. Better, as the saying goes, higher, faster, stronger, this should be the goal that outstanding elites like myself in the 21st century should strive for. —— I looked directly at the girl with bright and clear eyes, used the gentlest voice to fool her, coughed, and explained: "Sister, you heard me wrong. "Actually, what I'm saying is, you're just putting a hot face on a cold face." Well, it's also disgusting to say that. The two guys are putting their faces on each other's faces. This kind of behavior is not much different from that of good friends. , no wonder Ximanzi, who likes this disgusting greeting, likes to do gay things when he is bored. "Really? You're not lying to me? Well, I must have heard wrong. How could a person like you, brother, say such things?" My sister's Ah Q spirit is also very strong, or in other words, in In her mind, how could her tall and tall brother say such words that ruined her outlook on life and made her blind? "It's natural, but girl, it seems that Duan Wenzhen already wants to regret the marriage." I wiped a cold sweat secretly and quickly changed the conversation.??. "Brother, don't scare me, no, I have to tell my mother." The girl's almond-shaped eyes, which had not yet rounded up, widened again. I quickly grabbed her. "Good girl, don't let my mother worry about it, okay?" "But brother, how can you not let your mother know about such a big thing? Do you know that in the past three years, in order to make the Duan family find no reason to break off the engagement, my mother My dear, my heart is broken." As she spoke, the girl's eyes were already red. "Sister, be good and be obedient. Don't tell my mother yet, okay? Besides, since Duan Wenzhen has such thoughts, do you think that my brother, my mother, or even my uncle can make him change his mind?" I couldn't help but smile bitterly. "But that was the marriage arranged for your brother when my father was still alive. If anything goes wrong" The girl wrung her hands, her face still filled with countless worries. "Good girl, look at me, do you think that someone as handsome and talented as your brother can't find a wife that suits his needs?" I gave the girl a bright smile. First, we have to comfort the girl. As for Duan Wenzhen’s family, it’s none of my business. The so-called baby marriage is not a success. How could I, who had to plan for the future of my family, ignore the future of my sister and mother just for this matter? They are their closest relatives, their blood-related relatives. "I believe brother, but" Changsun Wugou nodded vigorously, but the cloud on his face failed to clear away. "Don't worry, my mother and uncle will understand." I smiled and confidently looked at the lush greenery outside the hall door. "As the heir of the eldest son's family, how can I humble myself and let others humiliate me? Haha, to be honest, if they want to regret their marriage, it would be in line with the purpose of being brothers and marrying into a family that looks down upon others. , My brother is not happy.” “Brother Duan Shi was not like this before” There was a hint of sadness on Changsun Wugou’s beautiful and refined face, which made me feel pain in my heart. I raised my hand and flicked it. Changsun Wugou's pure white forehead spoke warmly: "Little girl, this world is originally so cruel. It's even far crueler than you think. You will understand it in the future." "Cruelty" "The girl raised her eyes and looked at me. At this moment, she seemed to get to know my brother again. ????－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－????PS:现阶段，要的就是票，抢的就是点击，诸帅哥诸美女请多多支持。 When I have time, I will place a sign one by one for all the virtuous brothers and sisters who have praised me and bowed three thanksgiving. It has been decided today. The more enthusiastic everyone is, the more people will go crazy for me. If I can get to the homepage, I will update it five times today. Volume 1 Chapter 3 Traveling through time with the ambition to destroy the four olds! "Come on, let's go walk around in the back garden again. It's really boring here." I smiled gently at the girl. Maybe she doesn't understand it now, but I believe that it won't be long before she will understand it deeply. Come on, how cruel this world is. Now, I just want her to be more mentally prepared. I believe that in the future, she will be stronger after having such an experience. "Still slipping away? Didn't you ask me to run around the house with you several times early this morning?" The girl pouted with dissatisfaction, but she still lifted up her skirt obediently and joined me. Walk towards the back garden. "Sister, I'm not telling you that. You see that you like to stay in the house all day long. How about that? Appropriate activities can make your body healthier and stronger, you know?" As an elder brother, I naturally have to Show some dignity and style, you are a time traveler after all, you can't just wander around without a little follower by your side, right? That's too low a price. After all, I am still a young man. Currently, my physical development is only at the age of sixteen, and I am a real boy. The more you exercise, the better your body will develop. Well, of course the girl has to take her for a walk, and the little girl should also exercise properly. Staying in the room all day long writing and drawing without any extracurricular sports activities will seriously affect the physical health and development of children. As a time traveler, a girl who is a time traveler must naturally have the same moral, intellectual, physical, artistic and physical abilities as me. Develop and become an outstanding talent useful to society. But Li Yuanfang still sticks to her like a follower. Looking at this sturdy young man who is at least 1.85 to 1.9 meters tall, I angrily checked myself that my height is no more than 1.7 meters. This made me very speechless. There is really no comparison between people. , the gap is too big. "Yuanfang, I and my sister are going for a walk in the back garden. If nothing happens, you don't have to follow us." "That's not possible." Li Yuanfang shook his head rapidly. "My father and my wife have told me that I have to stay with you these days. Your body is weak. If something happens again, it would be strange if my father didn't break my legs." Looking at that With such a stubborn face, I could only wave my hands angrily. "Okay, then you can follow if you like." To be honest, having such a huge follower is indeed very impressive. Unfortunately, this is inside the mansion, and no one can see him no matter how impressive he is. Well, although it looks a bit desolate and shabby, the courtyard that is still full of Chinese classical architectural style is still very unforgettable. At least for me, a Tang fan from the future, I can see and touch the buildings of this era with my own eyes. The feeling of happiness upon touching it is really beyond words. Li Yuanfang looked up to my sister and whispered softly: "What did the young master do again? Look at him always scratching the pillar." Hearing this, I almost broke my nails and was so angry. A black line on his face. What kind of person is scratching a pillar? After all, I am also a dignified gentleman. I will be a famous prime minister in the future and a famous official of the Tang Dynasty who will be famous throughout the ages. I am neither crazy nor resentful. Why do I want to imitate mammals and scratch pillars? "No way, my brother was touching the paint on the pillar. Maybe he thought the pillar was too old." The girl's answer finally made me a little relieved. At least she looked at the problem from an aesthetic point of view. It's not like that guy Li Yuanfang who compared my actions of feeling the vicissitudes and weight of history with the unconscious behavior of an animal. Turning around, he glared at Li Yuanfang hatefully. Unfortunately, this guy didn't know whether it was because of his bad eyesight or his extremely thick skin, but he still stood there cheerfully with a simple and honest smile on his face. But the girl came over and asked in a low voice with concern: "Brother, what's wrong with you?" "Even if I see this place and think of our home, I don't know what's going on there." I sighed softly and said , Although my uncle has no sympathy for our family of three, the problem is that after all, he is living with relatives, and he is not as comfortable as living in his own home. "Brother, don't think too much. My uncle also said that when you have the ability, my mother will not stop you. Then I will get back what belongs to you." The girl stretched out her hand. , gently pulled my sleeve and whispered. His eyes were filled with infinite trust and admiration. "That's right, as long as you say a word, Master, I can even ask the young one to lift their heads back to you." Li Yuanfang's rich voice also came over, with a majestic body standing tall like a mountain, and this young and honest face. There is a kind of persistence called loyalty. "Yes, yes, this is necessary." I gently patted the back of the girl's hand, raised the corner of my mouth, and showed them a confident smile. Looking at the already lush spring scenery, it's not as good as when I came Is the starting point of this space-time ordinary? As for the arranged marriage, the ugly faces of that family, even if?His sister looks like a delicate peony flower, and my brother doesn't care about her either. As a young man from the 21st century who was born in a new society, grew up under the red flag, received patriotic education, and experienced the tests of the Young Pioneers, the Communist Youth League, and the Communist Party, he naturally yearns for free love, freedom of marriage, and Well, anyway, I just crossed over with the ambition to destroy the four olds. As an outstanding passionate young man of the 21st century who has escaped from vulgar tastes and vulgar tastes, he must hold high the banner of opposing arranged marriages and the old feudal society's view of marriage that ignores men and women's pursuit of free love and outlook on life. Promote late marriage and late childbearing? Uh I didn't get married until I was in my twenties. I'm really sorry for my father who died early and my mother who eagerly hoped that I could start a family and start a business as soon as possible. “Maybe if we dare to jump out at home and clamor to prepare for late marriage and late childbearing, eugenics and postnatal care, etc. Even if my mother didn't whip me, my uncle would still go crazy and scold me for being unfilial and unfilial. Of course, one thing must be certain, that is, I will never get into bed with a girl I have never met without having narcissistic love. I'm not a beast who just takes off his belt when he sees a pretty girl, but he can squat in a brothel with Liu Xiahui, surrounded by many pretty girls with their round thighs and white arms exposed, and still look upright and look awe-inspiring. A gentleman who talks about the ideological works of Chinese classical literature. Soit seems that my thinking is too divergent, and I have to think about what I was going to do just now. Well, in a word, it doesn't matter whether the girl is beautiful or not (it is actually very important), but you must use your heart and brain to find the one that suits you. The girl is the most important. But I’ll put that aside for now, because I have more important things to do. That is, I must first make plans for my home and my relatives. “For example, this cute and amiable girl in front of me, a time traveler from the future, has already taken over the body of her biological brother. So, under the circumstances of my father’s failure, as the brother, I must be responsible for the girl’s future. No matter what, she cannot be allowed to marry Li Shimin, a lolita control, when she is underage. Historically, Empress Changsun died so early. In fact, it should have a lot to do with her getting married at such a young age. " However, if you want to realize this idea, you must have a certain amount of money and strength to prove that you are capable of protecting your mother and sister. In this way, your uncle can feel at ease. And wait until his uncle and mother admit their abilities, then they will deal with those two guys Changsun Anye and Changsun Heng'an and take back what originally belongs to them. But before that, of course, while making money, we should first find out the details of those two guys. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Recommendation votes, I still haven’t gotten more than 300 for this thing. Volume 1 Chapter 4 Because you are your mother’s child... "Shiro, you are in better health. You should eat more tonic." A pair of chopsticks held a piece of stewed chicken and placed it in my bowl. The owner of the chopsticks was a man in his forties with a dignified appearance. A woman with a gentle complexion but a hint of haggardness. She is my mother, Mrs. Gao. Looking at the piece of meat with a strong aroma in the bowl, my parents have passed away and I have lived a single life for nearly seven or eight years. I lack family love and care, and my heart feels warm and hot. , his eyes couldn't help but feel a little astringent. Smiling and declining, she said, "Mom, the baby is full. I can't eat any more. Give it to my sister." "Brother, I'm full." He put a chopstick of green vegetables into his mouth and was taking the last bite of rice. The girl Wu Guo quickly shook her head and said. "By the way, today, I heard Na Zhongsan say that the Crown Prince of Duan Mansion came to visit Sanlang?" My mother's tone was as if she was chatting about family matters, but her movements that gradually slowed down showed that her heart was not as good as it seemed. Such peace. “The girl couldn’t help but have worry on her face, her eyes wandering between her mother and brother. "Please forgive me, mother." After hearing this, I already knew in my heart that my mother must have learned everything from Zhongsan's mouth. What I was worried about was only my mother's attitude and mood. "Silang, mother doesn't blame you, because you are her child. There is no reason for mother to blame you when someone else does something wrong. The clay figurine is still very angry, let alone a human being, and that paragraph is also real. It's too deceiving." My mother, Mrs. Gao, put down her chopsticks and held my hand. Her eyes full of love caught my eye. "Mom" After hearing these words, my throat felt as if someone had blocked it with something. My voice was a little dry and hoarse, but my heart felt warm. This is a mother. No matter what her children do, she will always think from her children's perspective. "Silang, don't forget that your father is a dignified general. Although the eldest son's family has declined today, it cannot lose its blood and backbone. You did the right thing today. Mother believes that our family, Shiro, will one day , will make everyone look at you sideways." Mrs. Gao raised her hand, and gently smoothed the few loose strands of hair for me. There was hope and expectation in her words. It made me feel the burden on my shoulders. Although it was heavy, it was so full of confidence. "Mom, please be patient. My child will definitely live up to the surname of the eldest grandson." I replied with absolute certainty, holding my mother's warm but slightly rough hands from long-term labor. "Mother, you must take care of yourself and take good care of your children and girls, okay?" "Well, mother believes in you." Mother smiled and nodded. That slightly haggard face exuded a brilliance it had never seen before. "Yes, brother, I believe you too." The girl also nodded her head vigorously. Seeing this scene, Changsun Wuji couldn't help but smile on his face, and clenched his right hand into a fist. In the future, I will definitely do better than Changsun Wuji in another branch of historical time and space, and live up to the expectations of my relatives. "Mother feels that although that paragraph is a bit excessive, it may not necessarily be what his father meant." After sighing softly, mother seemed a little hesitant. "Mom, I know what you mean, but Duan Lun is a member of the Duan family after all. You can't write two paragraphs in one stroke. Duan Lun is so blatant. Who would know that there was no instruction from his father?" I said. After looking at my mother's expression, I felt soft in my heart, but I finally decided to tell my thoughts. At least, I couldn't let my mother hold some illusory thoughts, grovel and suffer the humiliation of Wen Zhen's family. gas. "Besides, my sister also told the child about their family's attitude towards us in the past, which actually explains everything. Mother, don't worry, the child will be sixteen now, and he is already an adult. He understands the importance of things. " He patiently explained to his mother, and he was also thinking about it in his mind. Although Duan Wenzhen is the Minister of the Ministry of War, he is not a man who can control everything. What's more, if he wants to regret his marriage, if such a thing is spread, it will be very difficult for him. The Duan family doesn't have any good fruits to eat, so what can he do? Although I have not been here for a long time, some things are still easy to understand, not to mention that in such an era, trust is the most important thing. People who do not keep their promises and are ruthless will not only be despised by others, but even Morally, it is bound to be criticized by others. Otherwise, why would Duan Wenzhen delay this marriage for three years after my father's death? Wouldn't it be more enjoyable to just turn his back on him and regret the marriage? "Haha, our Shiro has really grown up. The truth he said makes even my mother think it is reasonable. It doesn't matter, I will let you do this." The worry in her brows disappeared a lot, and my mother finally showed her face. smile. "Shiro, you should also take good care of your health. Mother is still waiting to see you succeed like your father."That’s it. It seems that you just suffered from a cold, and it turned out to be so serious, but it scared your mother. Your uncle also tried his best to invite the best doctors to treat you. Finally your father left. Good morning, if Shiro you continue to be like this my mother and your sister really don't know how to survive. "Looking at my face, my mother spoke with mist in her eyes. Hearing these words, the girl's eye circles suddenly turned red. She came close to her mother and pulled her sleeves. He said authentically: “Mom, isn’t my brother already well? Don't be sad. " "That's right, mother, the child is all well now. In the future, the child will definitely be careful and take care of his body. Don't be sad, okay? "I quickly smiled and explained, now I have decided not to be like Changsun Wuji in the past, who only stayed in the study room all day reading the Four Books and Five Classics. This is the so-called virtue and wisdom. The body, art, and body must be developed in an all-round way. I don't want my body to be as weak as a girl. That would be really embarrassing for the children of the Wuxun family. After all, troubled times are coming soon. Without a strong body, How is it possible to protect yourself and your family in a time of war and chaos? “Well, okay, haha, mother understands. "My mother turned her face aside, gently wiped the corners of her eyes with her sleeves, and then said with a smile: "Yes, our Shiro is now an adult, and your uncle has spoken highly of you. If it hadn't been for this period of time, I'm too busy to even go home. I should have come to see you long ago. " "Of course, not only my uncle, but also my uncle's friends all praise my brother for his behavior as a gentleman even though he is young. "Mess Wu Gu nodded vigorously and looked at me with eyes full of admiration. "Well, I really don't know if my behavior is like a gentleman, but I at least feel that I have always been a gentleman. I helped the old lady live before I traveled through time. I often offer my seat to the elderly on the road or in the car. But I haven’t dared to stretch my hand in the past two years. It’s not that I don’t want to be a living Lei Feng, but the society is too harmonious. “Mother heard from Guanyin Maid that Shiro’s handwriting is getting worse. Okay, but why are there so many mistakes? "Just when I started to speak complacently, my mother choked me on the spot with one sentence. "What's wrong with this girl? I glared at the girl hatefully, well, her nickname is Guanyin Maid, The reason why she is called this is because her skin is as white as snow since she was a child, and her appearance is dignified, just like the statue of Guanyin carved from mutton fat jade. According to my close observation, her skin is as smooth as white. The level of whiteness and delicacy is indeed the best among the best. Coupled with the big black eyes and the willow-leaf-like black eyebrows, even though she is only twelve years old, she is already very beautiful. For a five- or six-year-old child, it is not an exaggeration to describe him as someone who can conquer a city with a smile and conquer a country with a smile. “Well, the child has been sick for many days and his hands are tight, so he will be in such a situation. I will work hard in the future. . "My fierce gaze was directly ignored by the stinky girl who stuck out her tongue and made faces at me mischievously. It failed The sky has completely darkened. Outside the window, there are stars. In the room, an oil lamp has been lit. That big bean The light swayed softly, dragging the shadows of people to the four walls, shaking gently and continuously. Dislike the book review, well, the weather is hot, I am still here, keep updating Volume 1 Chapter 5 A friendship that can ignore time and space? I sat on the low couch, and the girl started to learn needlework in a decent manner next to me. She was holding a square handkerchief. This girl's embroidery skills are not very impressive. At most, I can only distinguish two birds. , I couldn’t figure out whether the two birds in the girl’s hands, which were about to catch up with the works of the Impressionist masters, were mandarin ducks or quails. The girl glanced over as if she was aware of it. Naturally, I couldn't put too much pressure on this girl's efforts to learn female red embroidery. I nodded to the girl with a very kind expression and smiled at her with encouraging eyes: "Sister "The embroidery is good." "Really? Then what do you think?" He held back his smile and held his chin with his hands as if to appreciate it, at least it would prevent the facial muscles from being too distorted. As for my mother, she started to be busy again. I looked at my mother who was picking up her needle and thread and knitting a pair of new shoes. These days, her selfless care and tolerance for me have allowed me to enjoy the warmth of family affection again. No matter what, she and Wuju are the closest people to me in this world. “What’s the matter, do you want to tell mom something?” Mom quickly stitched on the upper of the shoe. After noticing my gaze, Cha smiled at me, his gentle voice full of kindness. "No, but mom, it's getting so dark now, so don't do it. Doing things under such light hurts your eyes too much." I pointed to the oil lamp and said. "It doesn't matter. Mom is already used to it. Besides, it's not much different. It will be done in a while. The shoes that Mom used to sew for you are already a little short" Mom He smiled, rubbed the needle on his hairline, and continued to stitch. "Oh, by the way, Wuji, a few days ago, when you were still ill, the second son of Tang Guogong's family also came to visit you. Your illness is almost cured now. Can you choose another day …” “The second son of the Tang Dynasty’s family?” “Uh, isn’t it? Could it be that before I woke up, I had already met the second generation king of the Tang Dynasty? "He actually came all the way from Taiyuan to see me?" When I saw my mother nodding, I couldn't help but tremble. Well, I was quite surprised. Could it be that the friendship between Li Shimin and me, the eldest grandson Wuji, has been able to ignore the distance of space and time? Uh It's a bit disgusting to say this, but if he can come all the way just to see me, it means that this guy is really a person worth dealing with. Well, I heard that ancient people liked to cut off chicken heads and burn yellow paper when making friends. I just don’t know if I have ever done this with Li Shimin? "Taiyuan?" My sister and my mother both looked at each other with confusion, and then their eyes with a hint of slyness fell on my face. "Guanyin Maid, didn't you say that your brother is all well?" "Yes, although my words and actions these days are still a little out of tune, he is doing well How strange?" The little girl's film was dark and big. The warm light reflected in her eyes, but the problem was that what she said was really irritating. What does it mean to be indifferent? Why don’t you ask where the toilet is? I'm asking you why you can't write traditional Chinese characters correctly? I traveled through time and space, so I have to have an adaptation period, right? "Why, if it's not Taiyuan, then where is it?" I scratched my head and quickly searched for all the records about Li Shimin in my memory. Yes, wasn't it that the old Li family made their fortune in Taiyuan and finally overthrew the Sui Dynasty? "How did I know?" Girl Wu Gu raised her eyes to look at the ceiling, her mouth curved like the arc of a rainbow, and her eyes were full of smiles. This stinky girl, you are burying your brother, right? Don’t you know that your eldest brother is like your father, and your eldest sister-in-law is like your mother? Just when I was raising my eyebrows and glaring, ready to teach this girl who dared to laugh at her brother a lesson with the benevolence, justice, propriety, wisdom, trust, and the three cardinal principles and five permanent principles that I had learned over the past few days, my mother raised her finger and poked her. Xia Wugou's pink and tender face smiled and said: "Young Poverty, your brother's illness is not completely cured yet." "Tang Guogong's family also lives in Luoyang, where is Taiyuan. Now Tang Guogong is appointed as the Weiwei Shaoqing. , I am not a foreign official, and my family is naturally in Luoyang." My mother turned her head and answered the questions in my heart softly. "What?" I couldn't help but be stunned. My ancestor, you are such a stern person, and you are embarrassed again. It seems that your understanding of history is not deep enough. Your historical skills are weak, and you haven't had any since you came here. It was an unforgivable mistake to immediately inquire about the whereabouts of the future bosses Tang Gaozu and Tang Taizong. "Oh, it looks like I was confused." He defended himself with a dry laugh. "Well, another day, the child will definitely come to thank him." Before I finished speaking, Sister Wugou leaned against her mother's side and said with a smile. "When Brother Shimin came that day, he brought you a lot of medicinal materials and supplements. Unfortunately, you hadn't woken up yet at that time. Brother Shimin stayed there for almost an hour."?Leaving. " "Oh, is it so? What have you brought to me, brother? "I took a look at this girl and said, "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk tsk, she is less than twelve years old, but her eyes sparkle when she mentions Li Shimin. Could it be that Li Shimin has the potential of an idol star? "Anyway, it's just a mixture of medicinal materials and supplements. Like, bro, it was in the medicine you drank those days, or the medicine I boiled according to the old doctor's recipe. "The girl rolled her eyes at me, as if she thought I was asking nonsense. "Oh, it turns out you cooked those medicines. Haha, speaking of which, I haven't thanked you yet, but I'd like you to boil the medicine next time. Don't fry it until it's burnt, okay? "I turned my head and said with a smile. The little girl's face suddenly turned red, her mouth was pouted high and she lowered her eyes in embarrassment. "I know, this is my first time learning how to cook medicine. Mom, do you think so? " "Yes, haha, our Guanyin maid has grown up and learned to do things. In the future, she will do better and better. "My mother smiled and hugged Wu Gu. The kindness and love in her eyes were warmer than the charcoal fire in the room. The three of them were in the room, talking and laughing, even though they were talking and laughing. In early spring, the weather is still a bit cold. From time to time, there is a slight crackling sound in the carbon basin indoors, and the orange-yellow flames exude a heart-warming heat, which makes my body and mind feel so warm and comfortable. —— A five-year-old kid, but in three years, his father will rebel. As a time traveler through history, the best thing to do in the long history is to become familiar with history. I am just a lively fish swimming in the long river of history. In this world, nothing can stop the travelers, uh, unless those guys from the Space-Time Administration jump out to interfere. “Brother! You're distracted again. "At this moment, a low voice with some resentment woke me up. This girl, wellit seems that she writes so smoothly that she actually wrote simplified Chinese characters. "I quickly added two more strokes to the frame, and then the girl Wuji glanced at it speechlessly. It was just a frame with a ball of black ink smeared inside it. "Hmm, I'm tired from writing, let's take a rest first. Rest, brother, I am really tired from practicing calligraphy today. " He laughed dryly, put the pen on the pen holder, and stretched his wrist. I couldn't write less than 500 words today. "Compared to when I gave the township party committee secretary two hours to write 3,000 words. Compared with the speed of writing speeches, the speed of writing with a brush can be described as a turtle speed. Well, I practiced it at least when I was a child. I like history and respect cultural traditions, and believe that "a stick will produce a filial son, and a stick will produce disobedience." Under the high-pressure education of my father, I studied calligraphy with Yan Zhenqing and Yan Dada since I was a child. I practice calligraphy for two hours every day, rain or shine. After more than ten years of practicing calligraphy in a cold window, I am confident that my calligraphy cannot reach the level of ancient calligraphy. The calligraphy skills of our calligraphy masters can be remembered forever, and they have become regular guests and champions in primary school, junior high school, high school, and county and city-level calligraphy competitions. During the years when I worked as a secretary in the town, I was also a volunteer. Few people write Spring Festival couplets, those needed for weddings, weddings, and weddings. Later, even if I don't take the initiative, people will come to ask me to write couplets for them. Even the mayor and secretary of the town specifically asked me to write couplets for them. It can be said that most of the fine calligraphy works in the towns and villages where I work are from my pen. This makes me feel most proud and proud. －－－－ PS: Okay, I admit, everyone’s great clicks and votes made me burst into tears of happiness. I bowed three times and it’s on the homepage. I’ve done it, so I’ll go to sleep. See you tomorrow. , remember to vote if you have one, thank you Volume 1 Chapter 6 Working hard for long-term meal tickets! This proves from another aspect that my calligraphy is quite good. Otherwise, if those people had not used my calligraphy works as toilet paper long ago, why would they bother to visit them in person and place them in such a conspicuous position? This is why Sister Wugu likes to stand aside when I am practicing calligraphy, admiring my calligraphy with bright eyes. After practicing these days, I finally got my feel back. At least it's much better than Changsun Wuji's original font in the past. This is what my sister said herself, and she even found out the calligraphy written by Changsun Wuji in the past for comparison. I have to say that although this guy’s calligraphy is not bad, it is really not up to the level of my master’s perennial calligraphy. The level of an outstanding talent who can win calligraphy works awards is at the level of a soft-hearted person. Although the writing is good, the problem is that what we are dealing with now is not the simplified Chinese characters that only appeared more than a thousand years later, but the traditional Chinese characters with many strokes. Although when I was a child, my father used traditional Chinese characters for me to practice, but as I grew up, I became accustomed to the writing structure of simplified characters, and I had long forgotten the traditional writing method for many characters. Now that we have traveled through time, we can’t always use simplified Chinese characters to dazzle people. In this era of judging people by appearance, talent and status, I definitely need to have my own skills, and calligraphy happens to be a very good choice. The girl carefully dried the piece of paper she had just written on and folded it on the other pieces of paper she had just written on, because the paper these days is really not suitable. After using one side, she had to turn it over and try again. After all, my uncle is not rich either. He can provide me with so much paper to practice calligraphy every month, which is already very luxurious. I have to say that my uncle is quite good to us, mother and son. At least, such a small salary does not lack the basic necessities of life for our family and the few servants. And he was very kind to my nephew. He also provided me with a room full of books and even some bamboo slips. Well, that’s right, they were bamboo slips. But I really have no interest in appreciating, studying and pondering these national treasures now. What I need to consider now is what to bring with me when I visit Li Shimin’s family. The current situation at home is that we have no money left, and we really have nothing to offer. Although I know that these bamboo slips will be given away in future generations, even if they are sold, I don’t know how many collectors will cry and hug me with money in their hands, but the problem is that in this era, although these things are better than Firewood, rice, oil and salt are worth a little more, but they are not worth much. “Besides, is it possible that the dignified Duke of Tang’s house still lacks a few bamboo slips? "I have a headache" I couldn't help scratching my head and sighing. I'm still not used to tying my hair up on my head. For the past thirty years, I have been using Rejoice confidently. But now, if you want to swing your long hair up and down, well, it is very likely that you will scare the girl and your mother, and they will continue to be fed the essence of Chinese herbal medicine. "What's the trouble with this? As the saying goes, friendship is more important than etiquette. Brother, can I just give it to you?" Sister Wu Gu looked at my calligraphy treasure with twinkling eyes and put forward her own opinion. . "Send a message?" When I heard the girl's words, my eyes lit up, but I was still a little uneasy. After all, I will only be considered a city-level calligraphy award winner in future generations. I really want to give away the thing I wrote. To the ancients, I was really embarrassed to take action. "I don't know what to say. I just think that your calligraphy has improved a lot since you woke up. If uncle is here, maybe you can tell me something." Wugou said with a happy smile. "So, I think it will be okay if you give me your calligraphy, brother." "No, although my brother's calligraphy is good, it is not suitable after all." Although I admit that I am very narcissistic, bah, bah, I should I am very confident, and my face is also very thick, but the problem is, I am not thick enough to have the nerve to frame my calligraphy and show it to the world. Well, it seems that the skin thickness of a new time traveler like me is far from the thickness of the protagonist in various time travel novels, which can be used as special armor to resist nuclear attacks. "What should we do?" Sister Wu Gu couldn't help but frowned as she had a headache. Her tender, green-white fingers moved unconsciously on the table. "How about, in two days, my uncle will go back home. When he comes back, can I ask him?" "This" It's not impossible to ask my uncle, but the problem is that my uncle is not rich either. I really want to go. If I asked him, wouldn't that be like asking him to pay in disguise? Having lived independently in the later world for nearly ten years, I am really not used to it and cannot bear it. "No, there's no need to worry about such a trivial matter, uncle. I'll figure it out on my own." Wu Kuan pursed his lips but still complied. Then he turned over the paper I had written on and started practicing calligraphy. . Her handwriting looks very graceful and elegant, and it's not surprising that her words are just like her words.?, at least his brother and I are much better looking now than before. Subconsciously, I reached out and touched my smooth face. Hmm Ever since I traveled through time, I have found that I have become younger and more handsome. Moreover, I am not generally handsome. Of course, I am not completely pretty. However, if I were walking on the city streets in the 21st century now, I don’t know how many fujoshi would be staring at stars and screaming with their hearts in their hearts: "Wow, so handsome" Um, okay, I Admit that the above is all imaginary. But, I did become more handsome. This is a fact, and this is the correct conclusion I came to after carefully observing and examining it with a bronze mirror over the past few days. "It seems like I'm distracted again. Yes, I'm talking about gifts. What gift should I give to Li Shimin in return?" As far as my words are concerned, this is really too polite. How can I use it? We are time-travelers. As a time-traveler, are we really like the ancients? How can we show the uniqueness and difference of this young master by giving him some unoriginal gadgets? After all, Li Yuan and his son are the future Tang Empire. The emperor must leave a good impression on them no matter what, and at least work hard so that he can receive a long-term meal ticket in the future. However, if I want to come up with something new, given my current economic level, I really have no way to come up with any great inventions. Let alone glass products, even burning two pieces of glass is extremely difficult. . Not to mention getting some high-tech gadgets as gifts. I have a headache He rubbed his tight brows and looked up outside. Li Yuanfang was still loyally guarding the corridor. Well, his muscles were so strong that they made people envious and jealous, like a human-shaped iron tower. This guy It is very suitable to serve as a mannequin for those fujoshi artists in the art academy. I believe that the sharp eyes hidden behind the glasses and the weird and evil smile on the corner of the mouth made Li Yuanfang, who is still a boy, realize the paranoia and research spirit of the new women in the new era. Uh, am I right? Too lacking in a sense of existential crisis? Why are you still thinking about complaining at a time like this? Is this a thinking disorder syndrome caused by time travel? Well, it must be, otherwise why would a determined person like me be distracted all the time? －－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－ PS: The update is here again. Look, how diligent I am. Come on, for the sake of updating, I put my character first. One, please vote hard! Volume 1 Chapter 7 A must-have tool for making up gentle animals I walked to the layman's wooden corridor with my hands behind my back, and nodded to Li Yuanfang, who had already stood up and saluted me. "Yuanfang, where's your dad? Why haven't you seen him in the past two days?" "Back to the young master, after your illness got better, there was nothing going on at home, so my dad went back to the shop to help, just letting the little one I'll serve you well," Li Yuanfang replied with an honest smile. "Really? Which store is it from?" After hearing this, I couldn't help but become curious, so I sat down on the wooden corridor and motioned for Li Yuanfang to sit down too. After sitting down, Li Yuanfang replied: "That's my uncle's shop. It specializes in selling some small items. My father said that we followed the wife and young master to our uncle's house to eat and drink for free. It was really uncomfortable, so he went I asked my uncle to find a job as a shopkeeper. No matter how hard it is, I can support myself and cause less trouble to my wife. " Hearing Li Yuanfang's words, I could only smile and nod, but couldn't say anything. Speaking of which, at least in our time, it was almost impossible to have someone as loyal and dedicated as Butler Li who shared the family's worries. If a company is going to go bankrupt, not to mention the employees below, even the executives will definitely jump from job to job as fast as Spider-Man. While thinking about it, he asked casually: "What do the shops sell?" Well, that was good in ancient times. Good wood can be found everywhere. Although the ancient buildings of this era are called stone and wood buildings, the most important thing is The main building materials are wood. After all, wood is lighter and easier to make than stone. Unlike that big stone, before gunpowder was used on a large scale, it could only be poked out one by one. It was time-consuming, laborious and labor-intensive. It was really not as good and cheap as wood. Just like the thick wooden board under my buttocks is about an inch thick, and the floors of an entire house are all made of this kind of strong and thick wooden floors. In future generations, I am afraid that hundreds or even thousands of square meters will be needed. , unlike nowadays, as long as the family is slightly better off, such a wooden structure is really common. "My uncle's shop sells small items, such as paperweights, jewelry boxes, or small wooden boxes." Li Yuanfang thought about it honestly and then replied. ?????????????????????? It seems that the quality of my uncle’s shop is really not that good. They sell all these little bits and pieces, which reminds me of the small gift shops of later generations. Unless you have a way to find various units to do wholesale, you won't be able to find any big money, which is just a few small coins to spend. ———————————————————————————————— The thought of making plans for my uncle’s shop suddenly stopped. He let out a long sigh and looked away at the scenery outside the door. When his eyes fell on a peach blossom extending diagonally from the courtyard wall, an eternal saying flashed through his mind, the peach blossoms on a human face reflect the red color of each other. My thoughts continued to wander, and I thought of the peach blossom luck that everyone loves, the ancient Chinese classic play, the Peach Blossom Fan that has been sung by many drama types, uh wait, Peach Blossom Fan? Peach blossoms and fans. My brain, which is different from that of ancient people, suddenly lit up. Yes, my brain, uh, no, it was my thinking that traveled through thousands of years of time and space in an instant, and a person suddenly appeared in my head. On the huge screen, Zhu Zhishan, known as one of the Four Great Talents, was swinging a folding fan with a peach blossom painted on it in his hand. His wretched face was smiling lewdly at a frightened woman from a good family. Yes, that's right. This scene that deeply impressed me gave me a powerful inspiration, comparable to lighting up the three-kilowatt super light bulb on the football field. "Damn it!" I suddenly stood up and looked at the peach blossom affectionately. Yes, it allowed me to find a profitable business. Think about those beasts pretending to be gentlemen with folding fans in their hands. Each of them has a folding fan in his hand. Then, I have advanced the fashionable customs of the Ming Dynasty by nearly a thousand years. Gentle beast, this word should describe the kind of person who holds a folding fan filled with poems or paintings in his hand, and then swings his sleeves and opens the folding fan. If you are surrounded by educated people, you will believe this action. It will definitely make others feel this person's graceful demeanor. Of course, if the audience is just a decent woman, no matter how lewd and lewd this guy’s expression is, he can be called a beast. Just when I was in a comfortable mood, grinning broadly, imagining myself facing a sexy and enchanting woman, the tough and strong bodyguard beside me whispered with trembling fear: "Master, what are you doing" Uh I've lost my composure. Take a deep breath. Well, I've really lost my composure. How could I do this? After all, we are also future famous ministers of the Tang Dynasty. How can we have such a strong sense of involvement? It seems that I am too deeply involved in the drama. Fortunately, there are no female animals passing by in front of me. Otherwise, I might have already pinched the hem of my clothes right now. Calling Changsun Wuji a gangster. Sweat  "Yuanfang, I'm asking you, in our Sui Dynasty, are round fans or folding fans used for cooling?" Let's ask clearly first, lest some shameless time traveler get there before me and plagiarize what I want to invent. thing. "Sir, the younger ones usually use cattail fans, but you and the young lady use the round fan to cool down." Li Yuanfang first told me the answer honestly, and then quickly made amends when she saw that my eyes were wrong. “Well, I nodded with satisfaction. Although my brain is not very flexible, it can at least turn corners. It is indeed a very suitable supporting role for Li Yuanfang. Uh why do I say that again? "Then when will your father come back?" He touched his chin and said, well, as the legitimate sons of the eldest grandson's family, it's time for us to meet this housekeeper who is loyal to our mother and son. "Here, maybe he won't come back until dusk." Li Yuanfang raised his head and glanced at the sun at around ten o'clock. Well, I saw it too. It seems that the waiting time is really too long. "Where is my uncle's shop?" I touched my chin and made a decision. Well, on the morning of the fifth day in this historical time and space, I made a wise and wise decision to go to the street. I took the opportunity to go see my housekeeper to discuss important matters. "Sister, do you want to go shopping?" After asking Li Yuanfang that his uncle's shop was in the East Market, I turned back to the room and called to the girl who was diligently practicing calligraphy. "Shopping? That's great. Brother, should we go now or when? Oh, brother, please wait a moment. I'll go back to the house to get something. What if I don't have any money when I go out on the street?" The twelve-year-old girl, His eyes light up when he hears about shopping, and when he hears her words, he has the potential to be a shopaholic. "It seems that no matter how many years have passed, women are still creatures that men cannot fully understand Hey, Yuanfang, why are you so close?" I sighed as I looked at the girl's back. At that moment, I felt like there was a dark cloud over my head. I turned my head and realized that it was Li Yuanfang coming over. Well, although he seemed sincere on the surface, I felt that this guy's eyes were very gossipy. "I thought you were going to give me some instructions, but the voice was too soft and I couldn't hear you clearly, so I wanted to get closer." Li Yuanfang continued to answer honestly. Hmm It looks like he is a good actor, but with my sharp eyes that can carefully observe the Oscar-winning actor's goosebumps when he plays the role of gay love, I can directly see through his true nature. "I didn't give you any instructions, I just sighed. Please, next time I don't signal you with my eyes, please don't get so close to me, okay?" I rolled my eyes at this guy, who is he? Don’t you know that don’t hear what is inappropriate and see nothing that is inappropriate? Li Yuanfang smiled innocently, and stood back honestly with his head held high, as if he had instantly changed his career from a paparazzi gossip to a full-time thug bodyguard. Depend on! —— PS: The update has arrived. Fellow Taoists and nuns, come on and support me. Well, I must thank you. If it weren't for your support, it would be fine. I will not persist until now. Now, on the new platform, I will work harder. Volume 1 Chapter 8 I have a strong soul that opposes power And just as our brother and sister stepped onto the steps of the house, we heard the sound of horses neighing and the voice of a young man outside the door. Before I could react, I heard the girl next to me, Wu Gu, cheer with joy: "Is it the second brother of the Li family?" Then, I heard a loud laugh coming from outside the house door. "It's because of my brother." As the door of the house opened, I saw a tall and handsome young man, about fifteen or sixteen years old, grinning his front teeth in my direction. Smooth, the eyes are not big, but very long, and have a bit of red and phoenix eye flavor. He saw me who appeared in his sight first. He was stunned for a moment, then saluted with a joyful expression on his face: "It turns out to be brother Wuji, Shimin is so polite." "Shimin, the second brother of the Li family "My right foot, which had just crossed the threshold, froze in mid-air, and I stared blankly at this young man with a sunny face and a super-photographic shelf life of at least three to five years. It's actually Li Shimin? Could it be that the historic first meeting between the time traveler and the future ruler of the Tang Empire was born at this moment? "Brother, what are you doing?" The old girl poked my waist with her finger, which almost made me stagger and fall on my back. Don't you know that don't listen to, see, or touch anything that's inappropriate? ? Really. He stood up angrily, glared at the girl who suddenly became rough, then put on a smile and laughed, and seriously looked at the future Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty. Mr. Li Shimin. Well, this guy is very handsome, and his eyes always squint slightly when he smiles. No matter how you look at him, he makes you feel very kind and sunny, but to be honest, compared to me, the eldest grandson Wugou’s brother Come on, there are still a few differences. For example, my skin needs to be a little whiter, my eyes need to be a little bigger, my gaze needs to be a little more colorful and profound, well In terms of overall strength, I should be the winner. right. "My dear brother, I worked tirelessly to visit my brother a few days ago. I am very grateful in my heart. I am also preparing to come to the door in person to thank you some other day. But I didn't expect today" When I think of having to bow down to my brother-in-law in the future, I feel guilty in my heart. Quite unhappy. Well, at least I can take advantage of the opportunity to speak first. When this guy's father raises the flag to rebel, can I still call him a good brother? Well, it seems that I am indeed a time traveler, because I have a heart that yearns for freedom, a soul that opposes power, and a desire to live in a fair, just and open world of great harmony. And Li Laoer, standing in front of me, will in the future become a super-serious bigamist, a powerful social leader of feudal imperialism, an evil dictator who conquers almost all of East Asia with violence, and destroys the creation of written contracts in contract law. He was an insidious steppe genocide, assimilation nationalist, and one of the most notorious warmongers of the 7th century AD. Thinking about it this way, my son’s spine becomes much straighter. Yes, compared to Li Shimin, my character is as noble as the little white flowers in the Himalayas. Bah, snow lotus is the right one. The little white flower is specially used to mourn people who have ugh, and I won’t be able to use that thing in thirty or fifty years. —— Li Laoer, uh, it seems too unsightly to call me that, um, Li Shimin seems to be interested in my serious and focused look at historical figures. A little uncomfortable, he took half a step back and still smiled charmingly. "Haha, you and I are family friends. Brother, you are suffering from illness. How can the people of the world not come to visit you? Besides, my father also appreciates your talent" "Second brother of the Li family, why are you here today? Kong came to the door? Didn’t you say you were busy practicing archery and horse riding during this period?” At this time, the little loli beside him couldn’t help but interject to show his presence. Li Shimin’s eyes fell on my sister for the first time, his eyes lit up and his voice softened a little. "Sister Wu Gu, today, our family is going to have a spring outing by the Luoshui River. Shimin thought that brother Wuji has been staying in the house to recuperate these days. I think it is difficult for my sister to leave the house in order to take care of him, so" "Really?" ? But that way you go as a family and I go by myself, that would be so embarrassing." My sister's fair and tender little face began to turn red. Although her teeth were still small, her eyes were flowing and Xiafei's cheeks were delicate. , it still makes people feel seductive, well, of course not seductive to me, because she is my sister, but some people are too that, at least Li Shimin has signs of straight eyes. Beast! “Well, I understand, Li Shimin’s family went on a spring outing, and this guy sneaked into my house because he wanted to take his girlfriend out to look good. Who is this person? In the future, I will definitely punish this guy and throw him into a detention center for trying to be a gangster when he is a minor. “Ahem, cough, cough…” With a righteous look and a solemn expression, I quickly coughed a few times to signal my presence.?Li Shimin was very good at looking at people. The moment I coughed, he already understood his gaffe and looked at me sincerely. His expression was like that of a gentleman who came here specially to stab his brother. "Of course, I also invite Brother Wuji to go with us. Brother Wuji has been recuperating at home for many days, so it's time to go out for a walk and relax." "Isn't this not good?" I glanced at the girl next to me, The old girl's watery eyes stared at me with a trace of expectation. "Brother, if you don't go, I won't go either. Mom told me to watch you." She said this, but her expression betrayed her heart. It seems that she also wants to go out for a walk. Thinking about it, she has been hard on her these days when I am sick. It is normal for a little girl to want to go out for a walk. Even a homebody like me wants to go out and have some fun after staying at home for a long time. "It doesn't matter. In addition to my family, there are also some friends who are also coming. What's the problem with your brothers and sisters?" Li Shimin couldn't help but said with joy when he saw that I was not firm in my refusal. "The sun is shining today and the weather is very good. It's just right for an outing." The girl's head was nodding rapidly. Come on, for the sake of the girl, I, the brother, should also make some sacrifices. It's okay. Let's go for a walk outside the city first and wait until night , Butler Liu should have returned home, and it would not be too late to inquire in detail. In a short time, a servant prepared a carriage, and my sister and I got into the carriage. My bodyguard, Li Yuanfang, strode along beside the carriage. As for Li Shimin, he was still there. Riding on his powerful horse, he took the lead. As for why I don’t ride a horse, the main reason is that I haven’t learned this thing yet and have no driving experience. If I make any ugly appearance while riding, it will really affect my image. Therefore, I am recovering from a serious illness and it is inconvenient to ride such a majestic horse. The reason is to follow the girl into the carriage and stay there. It has to be said that although the transportation in ancient times was not developed, the road traffic in the capital was really rough. After leaving the street, it was an extremely open avenue, which was not inferior to the Chang'an Street in Beijing. Walking slowly along the broad avenue, about half an hour later, you have already left the city from the Yanxing Gate, heading straight towards the lush green grass and the wild green Luoshui River. "The scenery is really nice." I stuck my head out of the car window and looked at the greenery on the roadside that stretched far into the sky. In the clear sky, only a few white clouds moved leisurely, pulling out streaks. The faint white marks made the sky look increasingly blue. There are a lot of tourists, and there are cars and horses coming and going like a long queue. It seems that the Luoshui bank for a spring outing should be very popular. However, after continuing on for a while, the number of tourists gradually decreased, and the servants and the like who came and went in a hurry could be seen everywhere. Occasionally, you could also see a few luxuriously dressed, rich or noble guys riding tall Horses galloped by, and it seemed that this section of the scenic spot was a place for dignitaries to play and have outings. After walking for a while, I saw a servant waiting by the road ahead and came forward to greet Li Shimin. "Second Young Master, you are here. The Duke and Madam have already passed for almost an hour. I asked the young one to wait for you here." —— －－－－ PS: The update is here again, it’s nine chapters. As the saying goes, ninety-nine times return to that one, and then one life will lead to two, two will lead to three, and three will lead to thousands of votes, right? It looks like you have to keep working hard, you beauties and handsome guys. Volume 1 Chapter 9 The heroic Mrs. Li! My sister and I also got off the carriage, straightened our clothes, and headed forward with Li Shimin under the guidance of one of the servants. My mount and Li Shimin's BMW were left there, and Li Yuanfang continued to follow the two brothers and sisters closely like a bodyguard. Well, I have to say that Li Yuanfang's physical strength was quite good. He followed the carriage like this for more than half an hour, still looking shameless. He doesn't look like he's jumping, and he looks like he has pretty good endurance. Li Shimin was still very concerned about my condition and asked in detail. Although I didn't say much, my sister answered every question very eloquently. Of course, she used the Spring and Autumn style of writing on my amnesia. Well, it was very I appreciate my girl's diplomatic skills. "Yes, yes, these days, I still have some headaches, and sometimes I forget things easily." I also stroked my forehead and said deeply in line with the girl's lies. Li Shimin looked at me with empathy and comforted me. "Brother, don't worry. I think you can recover if you take more care of yourself for a while." "Haha, that's true. However, if I am rude later, I hope you will bear with me." Well, although I have been learning secretly at home. I have practiced the etiquette of the ancients for a few days, but I am still not used to it. Besides, what I have to face now is the future founding emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Li Yuan. I cannot leave the impression of a young and frivolous person who does not know etiquette. Treating him like that I am not good to my sister. I was bragging and kicking as I walked, but after walking for about three to five minutes, I saw several mats scattered on a pleasantly green meadow by the river in the distance. Men and women gathered on each mat. There was constant chatter and laughter on the mats, and from time to time someone would raise a wine cup and invite them to drink. Seeing this scene reminded me of the past. Whenever the weather was nice on holidays, I would get into the Wuling Light van, a high-end car owned by one of my friends, with a group of friends. Well, it should be a group of young talents. I wandered into the wilderness outside the city to eat and drink. Although I just made some barbecue and drank two boxes of beer, the atmosphere still makes me feel endless aftertaste when I think about it. And when he got closer, he saw a beautiful middle-aged woman in Hu attire with a heroic appearance sitting on the mat in the center, and several young people who had just stepped forward also stepped forward. Toasting, everyone's expressions and eyes looked extremely humble, but no man was seen sitting on the mat in the middle, which made me stunned. Historically, Yang Guang once laughed at Li Yuan for looking like an old woman, but no matter how old she was, it was impossible for her to turn into a middle-aged beautiful woman. Could it be that Li Yuan, the future founding emperor of the Tang Dynasty, had a habit of cross-dressing? —— "My mother is here, I guess my father went to meet his colleagues. Today, there are quite a lot of distinguished people coming to Luoshui for an outing." Li Shimin, who was explaining to your sister, didn't see my weird and gossipy eyes. It suddenly dawned on me that she was the only royal wife of Li Yuan who left her name in history, Empress Taimu Dou. Well, Mrs. Dou also noticed our group at this moment, turned around, with a warm smile, waved over here and said: "Look at my Erlang, who has been invited." The voice said. Clear, powerful and full of energy, no matter how you look at it, you have the look of a president of a multinational group. As he spoke, Li Shimin walked forward quickly and bowed before him: "My child has seen his mother" Well, this guy's face is not red. It seems that he is really experienced in doing this kind of thing. The girl’s face was a little pink, and she stepped forward lightly and bowed down. "Wugou has met my aunt." "Haha, get up quickly, you kid, how can you get so many gifts?" The beautiful middle-aged woman stood up with a smile and stepped forward, took her girl in her arms, and walked up and down carefully. After looking at it for a while, he nodded with satisfaction: "Haha, I didn't expect that after not seeing each other for a few months, Wugou has grown taller and more beautiful, and he is still so sensible. Our family, Shimin, is really lucky." said When we got here, Li Shimin's mother, Mrs. Dou, who was dressed in a dark blue dark flower beard and looked quite heroic, cast her eyes on me. I have to say that Li Shimin's wife, Li Yuan's mother-in-law, Dou, is not the type of beauty that Lin Daiyu has, such as Jiangnan beauty and exquisiteness. How can I put it, if Lin Daiyu is a plant growing in the misty rain, lying tiredly in the misty rain? The delicate lotus on the spring water is like the peonies blooming in spring in the North. They are graceful and majestic, and the close-fitting beard dress makes Dou exude an unspeakable heroic spirit. It reminds me of the legendary historical heroine Hua Mulan. Although I have never seen the prototype of Hua Mulan, the first time I saw Dou, I felt that if she played Mulan, she would definitely be the best. It is Ganggang, at least in terms of aesthetic form, it is quite consistent. Well, hurry up and face this outstanding woman who is also quite famous in history.He gave a salute: "Wuji has met my aunt." "Haha, okay, get up quickly. A few days ago, I heard that you were seriously ill, but now it seems that you should be fine, right?" Mrs. Dou nodded to me. smiled. Although her tone was kind, the heroic look between her eyebrows and her sharp eyes seemed to be able to see through people, giving people an indescribable sense of oppression. "Thank you aunt and uncle for the medicine and stone. Otherwise, Wuji's illness would not have healed so quickly." I replied respectfully with a smile, and the girl next to me finally turned her attention to me. This brother saw that there was nothing wrong with my answering questions appropriately, and the little girl gave me a big smile. "Is your mother okay?" However, Mrs. Dou didn't seem to let me go, and asked again with a smile. "My mother is in good health. In her spare time, she likes to do some needlework." This Dou's seemingly gentle but sharp eyes always make people feel too dazzling, and people always have the urge to avoid them. . No wonder Li Yuan's first few male children were all born to this woman. Well, with such a powerful and beautiful woman supervising him, Li Yuan, the founding emperor of the Tang Dynasty, will definitely be very happy, I couldn't help but make a vicious guess. Fortunately, after Mr. Dou said a few common words, a young man about eighteen or nineteen years old, whose appearance was fifty-six times similar to that of Li Shimin, strode over and laughed loudly. "It turns out that the Wujixian brothers and sisters are here. Haha, second brother, we have been drinking here and have been waiting for you for a long time." "I have met the crown prince." I can tell with my toes that this person can call Li Shimin to the second brother. There is no one except the unlucky prince Li Jiancheng. And there was a young man beside him, well, an expired shot with a rather immature face, a skinny figure, and a rebellious look on his face. "And this unruly young man heard my greetings to his brother, and couldn't help but look at me curiously, with a very confused expression on his face. Li Jiancheng was also stunned by my greeting. "We will all be one family in the future. Wuji, when did you call someone your eldest son?" However, Li Shimin immediately leaned into Li Jiancheng's ear and whispered softly. He looked at me with compassion. "My dear brother, it turns out that he is not well yet, but he has become reckless. My dear brother, just call me world brother. Please don't call me prince again. It's too obvious." Before even saying a few words to the boss of the Li family, the man next to him A defiant young man had already stepped forward and said in his rather loud voice: "Xuanba has met Brother Wuji" —— - PS: According to historical records, the third son of the Li family was originally named Li Xuanba. Later, he was changed to Li Yuanba to avoid the taboo of the leader Qianlong. Therefore, in order to respect history, he will continue to use his original name. I hope everyone knows. Volume 1 Chapter 10 A regretful TV series... Hearing this, I couldn't help but stare blankly at Li Xuanba, who was deceived by later romance novels into the world's best general, capable of lifting a cauldron. Well, it doesn’t look like it. Although the Li Xuanba in front of me looks like an unruly and rebellious adolescent, the problem is that he is only twelve or thirteen years old. In future generations, he will be the only one who bid farewell to the Young Pioneers with tears. , a little kid who defected to the Communist Youth League. Even if he really has the potential of a young weightlifter, with his lean and lean body, can he really carry an eight hundred kilogram hammer and hum? This Li Xuanba is a very arrogant character in the novel, but he doesn't seem to have much impression in the official history. While I was recalling the image of this expired little shot in the novel, Li Shimin next to me tugged at the corner of my clothes, and there was something wrong in his eyes. He whispered: "Brother, why are you always staring at my third brother? What's wrong?" Well, even Li Jiancheng looked at me with something wrong. As for the one who was examined by my eyes as sharp as a sharp blade, Li Xuanba twisted his neck uncomfortably, with a confused look on his face. "Oh, it's nothing. I just saw that your third brother has strong bones, a strong back and strong waist, and strong martial arts. I think one day, he will be a tiger general." I quickly grinned and opened my mouth to praise him. "Tiger, a tiger with a strong back and a strong waist?" Li Shimin grinned for a long time before closing it, his eyes widened into strange geometric shapes, and his eyes fell on his third brother's small body, which was as skinny as firewood and could be blown away by a strong wind. superior. Even Li Xuanba had a look of surprise and uncertainty on his face. He looked at his own body and then at this young master. His mouth was open for a long time and he couldn't even fart out. Damn it! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Brother, you are being slippery again, who made the word "strong-backed and strong-backed" so suitable to describe a brave general. Well, I ignored Li Shimin, a gossipy and sunny man. I wiped the cold sweat from my forehead. I must divert the attention of these people first. "It turns out to be Brother Xuanba. I wonder if Brother Yuanji is here?" "" Once again, the people around him fell into a dead silence. The three brothers of the Li family were stunned. Even Li, who had always maintained his grace and demeanor, Mrs. Dou also stared at this young master with dull eyes. What's wrong? Could it be that my polite and elegant gentleman's demeanor made these ignorant guys faint? In a blink of an eye, seeing the girl raised her hand and covered her face. Well, it seems that it seems shy, ashamed, is your brother and the old four of the Li family say wrong? "It's a pity that the expressions of these guys are really weird. Does it mean that Li Yuanji, the fourth son of the Li family, only exists in historical legends?" Or have I traveled to other historical time and space? Just when I looked confused, Li Shimin coughed several times like a tuberculosis patient before sighing deeply: "It seems that Brother Shi's amnesia is indeed real" He pointed back . "My fourth brother is still young and is playing there. How about the younger brother bring him over to meet his elder brother?" Following the direction of Li Shimin's finger, I couldn't help but widen my eyes. When I saw it, I saw a man with two braids pointing up to the sky, an ignorant and fearless smile on his face, drooling and having snot in his nose, and another little kid about his age who picked it up from nowhere. The little boy who came was humming and hahahahahahahahahahahaha, the fat young boy with young teeth and little shota who was fighting with knives It really ruined the three views and blinded the eyes. When I saw the innocent, lively, naive, happy and fat Li Yuanji, I felt like I was seeing my own happy childhood, when I was so boring that I could play with snot bubbles. It was like a burst of electricity flowed from my forehead and passed through my spine, and the flesh on my back was twitching. You bastard, sir, is this the guy in movies and TV shows with a sinister face, a long beard, a lewd smile on his face, and his arms around a pretty girl who is showing off his hands in a lustful way? He is at least 30 years old. Li Yuanji, a tough old man in his forties or fifties? What a huge contrast, right? "Um, Shimin, Wuji has just recovered from a serious illness. I'm afraid he's still weak. Why don't you go and ask Wuji to come over and sit down. Wuji, please stay. I have something to ask you." After all, Jiang is the old man. It was so spicy that Dou raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead before making a decision. Mrs. Dou smiled at me again, but there was more worry and speechlessness in her eyes Then, the two of us, brother and sister, were forced to separate, and I followed the three brothers from the Li family and left the female guests' table. The younger sister was detained by Mrs. Dou. It seemed that Mrs. Li was going to have an in-depth exchange of feelings with my younger sister about mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. It was obvious that Mrs. Li, Mrs. Dou, liked my sister very much, so she heard the two of them whispering just a few steps away. "I just have some forgetfulness and can't remember many things in the past." "Then your brother won't have any sequelae, right?" "Probably not, my brother can write much better now than before" - －－－－－－－－－－??－－－－－－－Well, it seems that Mrs. Dou is indeed a woman, and gossip will not differ based on appearance or age. I rolled my eyes speechlessly and followed the three brothers through the streets to say hello to the young nobles. It was obvious that these nobles were more careless when greeting me than when they were communicating with Li Shimin. Many, but I don't care. After all, Li Shimin's father is a dignified prince, and he is still related to the emperor Yang Guang. And who am I? But it doesn’t matter. Is it human nature? For a person who has lost his father and has no power, how can those high-ranking disciples still smile at you and serve you carefully? No matter what these guys are, when the Tang dynasty comes, they will be stepped on by me, the most outstanding person in the Zhenguan Dynasty of the Tang Dynasty, to receive lunch, and let them be proud for a few years. And just as I was passing by a mat filled with young girls, Li Shimin, who was next to me, nudged me with his elbow and whispered in my ear very respectfully. "Brother Wuji, that's your future wife, why don't you go and say hello?" "Who is it?" I couldn't help but be stunned at this, and turned around to look over, just in time to see Li Jiancheng leading the way. I walked forward to say hello to the eldest lady and second lady of the Li family, and following Li Shimin's line of sight, I saw a beautiful girl wearing a goose-yellow dress with floral patterns. "Is this the girl?" I couldn't help but whisper in a low voice. Li Shimin nodded with a weird smile on his face. "Why, could it be that my brother has never even met his future wife, the dignified Minister of War, Duan Niang?" "Don't you know that my brother has lost his memory?" He rolled his eyes at this guy, and as soon as he turned around, he saw this paragraph. My mother had already set her eyes on me, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes, as if she was surprised that I had come here. Just when I was hesitating whether to say hello or turn around, Duan Niang stood up first and saluted me gracefully: "I have met Brother Wuji." Her voice was soft and sweet, but also There was a chill, as if he were standing in the ice and snow wearing a fox fur and talking softly. "I don't dare to take it seriously. I've seen it before." He took a deep breath, didn't bother to pay attention to the strange looks around him, and stepped forward to return the salute. “Then, well, I don’t know what to say. It’s not that I have no experience in dealing with beautiful girls. I also went to pick up girls in my previous life, but I really have no experience in dealing with my fiancée. And the eyes of Li Shimin and others who were standing nearby to watch the fun became more and more weird. Come on, let me be a man. As a gentleman, as a gentle gentleman, I naturally cannot let the situation become cold at this time. After all, it is not good for me or her. She could only smile at Duan Niang, who had picturesque and elegant features, but there was a coldness between her eyebrows that was thousands of miles away, like petals soaked in snow: "Long time no see, mother." "How are you?" "My little sister has always been in good health, but my brother suffered a serious illness a few days ago. I wonder if he has recovered?" Duan Niang said calmly with a smile. "Thank you for your concern, mother. It's almost better." I replied dryly. It was really uncomfortable to deal with such an ice beauty, at least it made me uncomfortable. Talented girl, haha, in the previous life, I also saw the so-called talented girl who is the top star of the class. I happen to like a beautiful girl who also likes ancient Chinese poetry, and I became attached to her because of her poetry and calligraphy. However, in just less than two years, the man next to me, who had no other money but a little talent, stepped out of his slender legs and stepped into a BMW. From then on, I no longer have any interest in talented women. —— PS: The update has arrived. Comrades, uh, this word can easily cause ambiguity. Let's change it. Ladies and gentlemen, I finally got it from I quickly updated it as soon as I climbed out of the small dark room. There will be another update in the afternoon. Please vote quickly. Please, please put it on the home page. Volume 1 Chapter 11: Living an extra life, why not be more comfortable and happy? "Long time no see. I have something I want to talk to Brother Shi. I wonder if Brother Shi is free?" Duan Niang's eyes kept looking at my face, but she quickly said something that made me stunned. "When you're free, when you're free!" Nima, I didn't even open my mouth. Where did the sound come from? When I turned around fiercely, I saw Li Shimin with a lewd smile on his face. He kept winking at me, and looked like he was caring for the two brothers. No matter how you look at her loyal and brave expression, you feel that this girl is a scourge. It made me think that this girl has a pure and good character, but it seems that it is just on the surface. Maybe she is as moral as me inside. The owner who lost everything, uh, bah How can a gentleman like me, who looks the same on the inside, be compared to this expired young lady? Under the condescending smiles of the three Li brothers, and under the curious eyes of the Li sisters and those close friends, I could only bite the bullet and follow this graceful figure and gait. The light ice beauty walked towards the river beach. Walking by the river, you are already far away from the crowd. The gentle breeze blows the willow trees and the rustle of the flowing river echoes. On the far bank, from time to time, there are the kind of luxuriously dressed nobles from aristocratic families galloping on their horses. However, there were even women who were not to be outdone, urging their mounts to gallop away, letting out strings of laughter like silver bells. ????????????????????????????????????????????????It seems that women in the Sui and Tang Dynasties were really tough, and the description of women holding up half the sky is also very applicable to this era. "Mom, if you have anything to say, just say it here." I stopped on the soft beach, sniffing the air full of vitality, looking at the young men and women on the other side, and the more The undulating mountains in the distance seemed to open my mind suddenly. "Brother, my brother went to your house the day before yesterday. Is there any problem?" Duan Niang turned around, her pair of black gems soaked in ice water, exuding a cold light. "Yes, your brother Duan Lun did come to visit the day before yesterday." I turned around and looked directly at Duan Niang. She is a very beautiful girl. She is not low in height. I am afraid she is almost 1.7 meters tall. Anyway, she stands In front of her, I just need to look straight at her. "I heard from my brother that you have a lot of resentment towards my Duan family, and you have spoken out without any reason. You even slandered and threatened to break off the engagement. Is this possible?" Duan Niang looked at my eyes steadily and her tone remained the same. He seemed quite indifferent, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him. After hearing this, I couldn't help but laugh. I felt very complicated in my heart. Yes, I couldn't tell what it was like. I just felt a little stuck. It was obvious that this Duan Niang was very rational and calm, but The confidence and lack of doubt between the words made me very upset. ——"Mom, what kind of person do you think your brother is?" I asked, looking elsewhere again, not used to following Dealing with women who are too beautiful is not to say that I have a phobia of beautiful girls, but I have seen too many beautiful girls in my previous life interacting with rich and handsome people. I have always subconsciously regarded myself as a loser and am not used to being with too beautiful women. Too intimate. "What do you mean, Brother Shi? Do you think my brother will deliberately stir up trouble?" Duan Niang's voice suddenly became colder, and her tone became sharper. "After Shibo's death, my little sister has always hoped that my brother would not forget Shibo's merits and achievements. My father and brother have also tried to persuade me many times, but after all, my little sister is a person who believes in promises and has always been looking forward to But In the past few years, you have made no achievements in military affairs and have no merit in literature. Now, you have reached your peak. Not only do you have no intention of awakening, but you said such rude words to your brother who went to your house to visit you. You let me "What does my sister think of you?" "I'm afraid only he knows whether your brother will stir up trouble or not." I sneered, turning my face and looking at Duan Yiniang, who was as proud as an iceberg snow girl. If the pink and tender cheeks were just flower petals soaked in snow water before, now they are just a piece of cold jade fished out of ten thousand years of ice, as cold as frost and chilly. Only those eyes showed the opposite anger. "Changsun Wuji, you, you really let my little sister down." These words made my originally calm mood suddenly rise with uncontrollable anger, and there was also a trace of unreasonable chill. Perhaps, this chill was because of that Changsun Wuji disappeared from this world and this time and space, leaving behind a trace of obsession. Looking at Duan Niang coldly, I smiled coldly and said, "I never expected that the Duan family would give me any hope. After my father's death, do you know the attitude of your father and your brother towards my mother and son? My housekeeper went to your house on behalf of my eldest grandson, and the treatment he received was probably worse than that of a beggar. Do you know whether your brother came to visit a sick person, or he came to see me out of concern for others? " Duan Yi My mother was dumbfounded by my question. She never thought that I would be so angry. She was so angry when I asked herAfter taking two steps back to stabilize her figure, the expression on her face suddenly turned to shame and anger. Duan Niang raised her eyebrows sideways, gritted her silver teeth and sneered: "You are such a great man, you even opened the door to your own house." I can't handle it well, how can I blame my father and brother for treating you like this?" After hearing this, I was not angry anymore. Yes, there is no need. I am not familiar with this woman, and I am not familiar with her father and her brother either. , why bother looking for trouble? Now that Duan Niang's words have come to this point, it is equivalent to giving this young master a fair and upright reason. Well, I have been holding back my anger since time travel. Now I finally have a chance to vent my anger, or let this young master With one more goal to strive for, if I don't take care of the Duan family, how can I let you just slap your butt and avoid others so easily? A friendly and harmless smile appeared on my face. Well, maybe it was too sudden. At least Duan Niang was so frightened that she took two steps back and looked at me with a vigilant look on her face. "Don't worry, I am a gentleman after all. I will not hit a woman unless the woman asks for it. Duan Niang, since you have mentioned this, although I am not good at writing or martial arts, I also know the etiquette, justice and shame, and forceful melons are not sweet. "Don't worry, within this month, the divorce letter will be submitted to your house, and our two families will have nothing to do with each other." He smiled at this girl, looking at her face full of surprise. The face was stunned, and there was a burst of joy in my heart. Yes, after saying these words, my heart felt really happy. So what about the pretty girl? What about the daughter of the Minister of War? Since I have lived another life, why not be more comfortable and happy? —— PS: Pig's feet has traveled through time, so naturally he won't take the usual path. If he wants to go, he has to walk through mountains of swords and seas of fire, and challenge the mountains with a difficulty level of 250. , just now you are worthy of the party and the prostitutes, right? Volume 1 Chapter 12 The best drinker, the third sister of the Li family Turning around and striding away, there was a low voice behind her, but she ignored it. She meant what she said. Do I still have to pretend to be a gentle gentleman and act like a gentleman? Or is it a thick-skinned person pretending to be cute and stupid? I can't do it, and I don't even bother to do it. Rather than let go and do this, I would rather make a perfect break with Changsun Wuji in the past. In this era, my destiny should be controlled by myself. If we follow God's will and go back to the old path that Changsun Wuji once walked, wouldn't this young master, a time traveler from the future, turn into a historical puppet waiting to die? Deliberately bypassing the ladies and close friends of the Li family, he walked straight towards brother Li Shimin. As for the glances from those women, I naturally turned a blind eye and couldn't. Jump over and tell them with a happy face that I divorced my fiancée? Well, that's what it means anyway. I believe that the women who stayed with Duan Niang greeted me not with flowers and applause, but maybe with eye rolls and expressions of contempt. If they knew the gesture language of later generations, each of them would give me a gift. I can't even tell if I have a pair of middle fingers. "It's as if I, who have removed a heavy burden from my heart, will not run off and humiliate myself in my spare time. It is better to take a closer look at the true face of Li Shimin, which is more valuable for historical research." "Brother Wuji, what did you and Duan Niang talk about? Why is my brother's expression so cheerful? Could it be that Brother Wuji has already agreed on a happy date with Duan Niang?" Li Shimin really lived up to my expectations and was very lewd, well, She smiled very lewdly, raised her eyebrows, and spoke very lewdly. If I hadn't maintained my gentlemanly demeanor, I would have slapped this girl in the face with the sole of my shoe right now. "That's wrong, I'm going to end my relationship with Duan Niang." I said seriously. As soon as I said this, the three Li brothers were stunned for a moment, and then one and two of them fell on the mat with grinning teeth. Damn, it looks like none of these three brothers is a good bird. "My dear brother, please stop being so funny. You are as beautiful and talented as Duan Niang. There are countless children from aristocratic families in Luoyang City who envy you" Li Jiancheng winked at me. Blinking, with an expression that every man should understand, Nima, even Li Xuanba, who almost turned his nostrils upward when he looked at people, nodded seriously. The three Li brothers almost blinded me with their wretched looks. . Depend on! I didn’t bother to explain, so I let them mutter to themselves, sitting on the soft mat, tasting the cakes sent by the servants, and the low-alcohol fruit wine, "Yeah, small cakes" It tasted good, and the fruit wine that was served was not bad, and Li Shimin was also quite talkative. Well, he was very concerned about the physical condition of my future uncle. —— What is the root cause of the disease?" I smiled and declined: "Thank you, dear brother. It's a great thing to be a brother. At most, I can't remember some things in the past. There is nothing wrong with it. I think it will be cured after a few days." "In that case, my brothers and I wish my dear brother a speedy recovery." Li Jiancheng laughed, and together with his two brothers, he raised the full cup of fruit wine to me. “Well, I took a sip of the sweet and sour fruit wine and admired the beautiful emerald green scenery and the Luoshui that clearly reflected the scenery on both sides of the strait. Yeah, it felt very good and very poetic. After a short meeting, Li Jiancheng let his friends see him drinking and having fun, and from time to time he would raise a glass in this direction. Li Shimin and Li Xuanba also greeted their brother from a distance. It was obvious that Li Jiancheng It's also very pleasant. The relationship between the three Li brothers is not bad, but I don't know how they will feel when they grow up and think about the deep brotherly love in the past when they are brothers in the same room. Uh am I too nosy? Li Shimin drank with great arrogance. He drank a glass of wine in two or three sips, and of course I was not bad at it. Anyway, he had already drank two glasses of wine in such a short period of time. Such a glass of wine must have three ounces. A lot, but the alcohol content of this fruit wine is only about ten degrees. It just feels a bit smoky, but not intoxicating at all, which makes people feel comfortable. And Li Xuanba devoured food, but when he drank, he acted like a girl, sipping in small sips, and winking and winking for a long time with each sip, as if he had drunk poison, which made me look at him for a long time. Uncomfortable. Seeing me staring at Li Xuanba, Li Shimin chuckled and explained: "My third brother Xuanba, if it comes to eating meat, there are probably not many people who can rival him, but if it comes to drinking, I'm afraid A three-year-old child can compete with him. " "Really?" After hearing this, Li Xuanba's face suddenly turned ugly, and he glared at Li Shimin with resentment. "Second brother, I can't drink."What's the wine? Could it be that only those who drink alcohol can be considered a hero? If we talk about it this way, wouldn’t our third sister become number one in the world? "Okay, okay, let's just say that I said the wrong thing for my brother, okay?" "Li Shimin grinned, and then rolled his eyes speechlessly. This made me curious. He lowered his voice and asked Li Shimin in a low voice: "What do you mean by Xuanba Xiandi's words? " "Well, speaking of it, in my Li family, the one who is the best at drinking is my third sister. "Li Shimin seems a little embarrassed. Well, after all, he is a man, and he is still a brother. However, his drinking capacity is not as good as his sister, and he is indeed a bit shy. "Your third sister, is it Ping, uh, is it Mrs. Li Sanni? "After hearing what Li Shimin said, I almost let it slip. Princess Pingyang was the title given to Lady Li Sanniang by the old Li family after the founding of the country. Before that, Lady Li Sanniang was famous, but as for her real name, I don't know her. Why is it buried in the dust of history? "Who else could be there besides my third sister? My third sister, not only has a great capacity for drinking, but she is also a top choice for both civil and military skills. If she were a man, I am afraid it would be our brother" When Li Shimin mentioned the third sister of his family, he had a look of love and affection on his face. The look of love, it seems, is very affectionate as brother and sister. But Li Xuanba didn't know what he was thinking of. Well, his face was turning dark anyway, and he was muttering something in a low voice. At this time, Mr. Dou was worried. As my sister walked along the bank of Luoshui towards the distance, she looked like she couldn't sit still and wanted to go for a walk. As for me, I naturally continued to stay here, eating and drinking with Li Shimin, while bragging and spanking. Li Xuanba, be as polite as you want. After a sideways glance, Duan Niang, whose expression had returned to normal, had already returned to her original position, where she was communicating with the women, revealing her face from time to time. An indifferent smile, and occasionally his eyes fell on our table. But at this time, I had already looked away and focused on Li Shimin who opened his mouth to speak. At this moment, the topic had changed. Another good brother, Liu Hongji, who cut off chicken heads and burned yellow paper with me, according to the people and things my sister reviewed and taught me, there is this good brother named Liu Hongji, who is also a noble son. But just like me, my father died young, and he was a son of a noble man with no power or influence. Liu Hongji was a very righteous person, or he was a very righteous and generous person, and he was able to fight hard. , who has been following some idle guys in the streets all year round to participate in various competitive entertainment and fighting events. Although he is not very young, he has already made a big name in Luoyang and Chang'an. Well, he has the potential to be an elite in the underworld. －－－－－－－－－－－－－－ PS: Well, there are a few recommendations. All beauties and handsome guys, if you have votes, please throw more. Volume 1 Chapter 13 Trying to Become a Man with Chests and Abs Well, that's wrong. Although Liu Hongji is still in his early twenties, he has become the leader of one of the gangs in Luoyang North City. Luoyang is different from Chang'an. Chang'an is an east-west city, while Luoyang is divided into north and south cities. Now Today, Liu Hongji's gang has occupied almost a quarter of Bei City's territory. The reason why this guy can rise up so fast is not only his own ability, but also the help of external forces. There are often some noble disciples who are familiar with him who are too idle to jump out to help him, such as Li Moumou in front of him. Well, that is the Li Shimin who will be labeled Tian Khan on his head in the future. It is precisely because of their background, coupled with the remaining power of their fathers, and the overt and covert care of their former colleagues, that this group of young dandies and underworld gangs are able to thrive. At least, from the way Li Shimin boasted to me about a weapon fight he and his brother Li Xuanba had participated in, and even kept gesticulating with chopsticks, this guy is not a good guy. In front of my sister and his mother, no matter how I looked, I looked like a young man with good moral, intellectual, physical, artistic, and hard work. But now, no matter how I look, I look like a delinquent boy who ruined his outlook on life and was blind. And Li Xuanba is not a good guy either. This rebellious young man who has a tendency to have his nostrils turned upward also boasted that he was able to take down three hardcore thugs with deadly weapons without being outdone, and he did so with ease. He threw all three unlucky ghosts into the wall of a brothel not far away He could throw people over the wall. Damn it, I never thought that these little arms and legs could be so strong. , and Li Shimin did not accuse his brother of bragging, but looked fascinated. It seemed that this rebellious young man Li Xuanba really did not deceive others. I wiped the cold sweat from my forehead. Unexpectedly, the dignified Emperor Taizong Li Shimin and Li Xuanba, who was praised as the first hero in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, were actually delinquents who followed a group of dandies and wandered into the underworld. Fortunately, it didn't take a few Years ago, this guy asked his father to sneak away and rebel. Otherwise, there might not be a Tang Taizong in history, but there would be an elite backbone of the ancient underworld gang who is as famous as Tuo Tuo and will be famous throughout the ages. As for Li Xuanba, who is a slutty but extremely powerful man, it seems that if he can live a long life and continue to hang out in the underworld, he will definitely become a red-flowered double-stick level thug, and he will be ranked among the best in the world. That kind of ruthless person. "It's a pity that I and Brother Hongji have asked you to go with us again and again. They always push and hold you back. It's really a bit unethical." Just as I was drinking fruit wine and complaining, Li Shimin cast his eyes on me and said with emotion on his face. . "Shimin, do you think I'm going to come with you because of my helpless body?" I rolled my eyes angrily and raised my arm, which made me almost use a magnifying glass to find my biceps. Click. Although after these few days of exercise, I can run around the house for more than ten times without panting like a girl. However, I still know very well that this small body has little potential. The main reason is that Changsun Wuji was too homely in the past. All he could do was sit in his study room and read the Four Books and Five Classics all day long. If there had been the Internet and transistor computers in this era, maybe Changsun Wuji would have become a model for future generations of senior otakus. I'm afraid he only has three things in his room: computer, instant noodles, and tissues (if you don't understand, just make up your mind). All other magics are naturally installed in that all-encompassing and omnipotent computer, or everything he needs can be obtained through the Internet. Before time travel, I still had chest and abdominal muscles. Now, let alone chest and abdominal muscles, my body now has biceps, quadriceps, and biceps. I don’t know which hole I can dive into. went. Anyway, the word "ice muscles and jade bones" to describe a woman is very appropriate to describe my current small figure. Well it's so appropriate that even a male prostitute with normal male hormone secretion is a little disgusted by my ice muscles and jade bones. I vomited first. . So I must work hard to strengthen my training and strive to become a man with chest and abdominal muscles in the shortest possible time. Is this man eating people? Well, anyway, in this historical time and space oppressed by the three mountains of imperialism, feudalism, and capitalism, I have the same physique as Schwarzenegger and the same survival ability as Xiaoqiang, so I can survive stronger. “Well, when I saw my young master’s jade tree catching up with Yuzhu in the wind, Li Shimin grinned almost to his ears. "That's true" "I also think that Brother Shi, you should practice more. We are all descendants of the martial arts family. If we don't even have any martial arts skills, how will we be able to take the head of a general among thousands of troops in the future, and how will we be granted the title of wife?" Li Xuanba sniffed very hard, and imitated me, picking up his sleeves and bending his arms. A mass of muscles immediately bulged on his arms without a trace of fat, damn you! Is this girl trying to hit people on purpose?   Seeing the slightly darkened face of this young master, Li Shimin quickly changed the subject with a smile: "Although Brother Wuji is not good at bow and horse, your strategy and wisdom really impressed me and Brother Hongji. Last time Let's go" Li Shimin's expression was very vulgar, but what he said was even more vulgar, so vulgar that it almost made me sweat. Changsun Wuji is indeed a famous conspirator and politician in history. At least at such a young age, he already knows how to apply conspiracy, um, Sun Tzu's art of war to the struggle of the Black God Society gang. According to Li Shimin, on several occasions, it was Changsun Wuji's sinister tricks that enabled the underworld gang headed by Liu Hongji to turn defeat into victory, defeating powerful opponents one after another many times, and became the leader of Bei City. One of the Big Four. Wiping the cold sweat from my forehead, okay, I admit that my view of history has changed. At least now I have come to the conclusion that Li Shimin and the former eldest son Wuji became good brothers not only because of their in-laws, but because of these two guys. They both have similar personalities. They are both the fringe elites of the underworld in the Sui Dynasty. From time to time, they appear in person to get addicted to handicrafts. Of course, Changsun Wuji likes to hide behind and do dirty tricks, while Li Shimin prefers to practice in depth and personally Just start a fight with a gang of gangsters. "Aren't you afraid of teaching your Xuanba a bad lesson?" I also lowered my voice and whispered to Li Shimin, who was spitting all over the place. "Haha, this kid, even though he talks about Confucius and Mencius on weekdays, in fact, he is no different from our brothers." Li Shimin raised his brows and said with a sly smile. My eyes fell on Li Xuanba’s face, and sure enough, the little guy was also very excited and looked like he couldn’t wait to participate in person. It seems that this girl is also a hypocrite who is sanctimonious on the surface and uses the Four Books and Five Classics to hide her face. Depend on! "Haha, yes, come on, let's have a drink. I hope Brother Hongji will come back soon, and we brothers can get together. When the time comes, we can congratulate Brother Wuji on his crowning ceremony." Li Shimin chuckled and raised his hand to me again Got the wine cup. Just as I was eating, drinking, bragging and spanking with the two brothers, I saw two people riding a horse at the corner of the river in the distance. A man and a woman were walking side by side. The tall horse was being held by the young man. And the girl next to that young man is actually my sister. The relationship between the two seemed to be quite close. They walked shoulder to shoulder and whispered something. In fact, the young man holding the horse actually slid his hand across my sister's cheek, and my sister was just annoyed. He glared at this guy, not daring to make any resistance. Seeing this scene, I almost blinded my handsome and electric eyes. This, this is simply too ridiculous. Even I, who came from the future world, had never touched a little Lolita’s face so frivolously when I was ten years old. If I were to do that, wouldn’t I be so bullied by those ruthless people? In the new era, violent beatings of women will become negative teaching materials for taking exams on campus in the new semester. He quickly glanced around him. At this time, Li Shimin was already reciting a new work he had accidentally picked up while watching the scenery today, while Li Xuanba was holding a chicken leg as a baton, closing his eyes and lowering his eyebrows as Li Shimin recited. He shook his head and his head as if he was intoxicated. —— River, um, I like it. How about it? Dear dear brothers, is my PS today very literary and youthful? I think it’s okay, so I’ll throw in a few more tickets, hahahaha Volume 1 Chapter 14 The girl looking for a spare tire. Well, I'm very lucky. Otherwise, I really don't know what Li Shimin would have thought. He turned around viciously and stared at the two people who were walking slowly. As my biological brother, I couldn't help but burst into tears at this moment. The little girl of the second young master has such a long-term plan. It really makes me, my direct brother, admire me so much that I almost knelt down. But even if you want to find a spare tire, you can't do it in front of Li Shimin, girl. . "While Li Shimin and Li Shimin were intoxicated, I lifted up my front robe and strode towards the girl. I'm not used to this kind of clothing that looks like a curtain hanging from the front and back. At least it's really uncomfortable when I run. Although I hold the front part in my hands, the butt curtain, uh, the back curtain is still against my legs. As a result I curled up a bit, and I happened to step under the slippery river beach, and ended up sliding forward like an ice skater. "Holy shit!" I quickly lowered my body, raised my butt and tried hard to move my body's center of gravity back. Fortunately, I have a strong sense of balance, and my reaction movements are very sensitive. Otherwise, I would have almost been slippery there. I walked on the river beach and took a spring swim in the river. "Brotherbe careful." Seeing my long-distance sliding and stopping less than three steps away from Luoshui, the Wuju girl couldn't help but widen her eyes, cover her mouth, and exclaimed. Slowly standing up straight, I couldn't help but wipe the cold sweat from my forehead, turned my face, saw the girl's concerned expression, and couldn't help but feel warm in my heart, and when my eyes fell on the expired shot next to her At this time, the anger couldn't help but surge to the ground. "Who is this guy?!" He turned around, stood with his hands behind his back, took a deep breath, and glared at the expired shot who was also looking shocked. Well, she is so pretty and has the potential to be a pretty girl. No, although a pretty girl is also pretty, at least she is not at the level of a transvestite. “After all, most women like to find a pretty boy who looks a bit more masculine, rather than find a sister for themselves, and the guy in front of me looks very girly no matter how I look at him. The eyebrows are very slender, not thick, well, this should be regarded as a girly characteristic; the lips are thicker, but they are not the thick lips and wide mouths of men, but a bit like the flaming red lips of some sexy actresses, this girl The second characteristic: his eyes are big, but they are not as deep as a man should be. Uh, well, although I can’t describe it in words, no matter how I look at this guy’s big watery eyes, I feel mother. Based on these three points, I think this guy should be called an expired sissy shota. Abbreviation: transvestite. "How did you say that?" When this expired lady heard my rude question, she immediately raised her eyes, and her big eyes widened like a big cat about to get angry. But when he opened his mouth, wellfeminine characteristic four: his voice was also very girly. "Brother, what are you doing?" The girl couldn't help but be stunned. She glanced at the effeminate young lady and then at me. She didn't seem to understand why I was so unfriendly to that guy. "What's wrong with your brother? Is he sick?" This guy actually grabbed my sister's hand again and whispered into her ear, but he still stared at me with an unkind expression. "Hey, hey, hey, what do you want to do?" I couldn't help but widen my eyes again, pointing at the hands of the two of them and shouted. If my feet weren't still slippery, I might have sat down on the slippery riverside if I moved a little bit, or even jumped into the river for a spring swim. Maybe I would have gone up and dragged the girl over. "Brother, uh by the way, maybe my brother doesn't recognize you anymore." The girl yelled dissatisfiedly before suddenly realizing it. She turned her face to the expired sissy shota and said apologetically, and then He said helplessly to me: "This is Mrs. Li Sanni, you have forgotten it, right?" These words almost made me slip and fall to the ground. Then, Li Shimin's voice came from behind. Hearty laughter: "Third sister, why are you here?" Uh Damn, no. female? Shouldn't women dress like my sister or like Mrs. Dou? Looking up and down, looking left and right, I can't see any female features. Uh, okay, maybe it's a bit vicious to say this, but the problem is, I really can't see that this man's hair is tied up like a man, and his feet are fast. Boots, a flat-chested, expired girly young lady wearing a men's hunting suit, how does she look like a woman? "However, from the names of my sister and Li Shimin, I have to admit that this guy is actually a woman, and she is the Li Sanniang of the old Li family who has left a great reputation in history. "She's really a woman?" I couldn't help but sigh. I looked very capable in a neat light blue riding outfit, my hair was tied up like a man's, and there was a short sword hanging on my waist. Although it was a bit girly, But there is a sense of?A rare heroic spirit among women. "Of course I'm a girl, do you think I'm a boy?" Mrs. Li Sanniang's eyes widened, her eyebrows raised, and she shouted in an imposing manner. It's a pity that the voice seems a bit immature and not very lethal. "" I was speechless. It was because I thought you were a man that I lost my temper. Otherwise, why would you think that I am so idle and want to perform a moonwalk on this slippery river beach? "Okay, if my brother knew you, how could he have said such a thing just now?" The girl raised her hand to cover her forehead. Well, it looks like she has a headache that such a scene would happen. I also have a headache. I really don't know what to do. No matter how I explain it. —— Li Shimin's complexion is red, well, a little purple, and his eyes are looking around, while Li Xuanba still looks like a gentle gentleman with young teeth. Like, shaking his head from time to time, I don't know what this guy is feeling in his heart. As for a certain girl, well, it was Mrs. Li Sanni, who was staring at me eagerly, um she gritted her teeth and puffed out her cheeks, staring with a pair of big eyes. The jet black pupils were as bright as crystal. I seemed to be able to see bright flames burning inside the pupils, which were exceptionally bright and full of confident brilliance. Very beautiful and attractive pair of bright eyes, this is the conclusion I came to after admiring the angry look of this little girl. Although a few years later, she would escape from Chang'an alone, and then, with a few efforts, pull up a large army of nearly 100,000 people in the Guanzhong Plain. And before the Li family's military forces arrived in the Guanzhong Plain, they led this army to fight frequently and attack the city. They established a base area at this main gathering point of the Sui Dynasty's military forces and defeated them many times. Qu Tutong, a famous general of the Sui Dynasty. Li Yuan's army was able to cross the Yellow River south into Guanzhong, surround Chang'an without a fight, and then quickly capture it. Princess Pingyang's contribution was crucial. Therefore, after conquering Chang'an, Li Yuan named her Princess Pingyang. Because of her unique military achievements, every reward was different from other princesses. —— PS: I'm dizzy, the background is very strange, I can't find it, I refreshed it countless times and couldn't find my book, finally called the editor, I finally got in. There are still two updates today, and the other one will be released at night! Volume 1 Chapter 15 Mrs. Li Sannian, who has a great drinking capacity and excellent archery skills! Well, an outstanding Chinese woman who will be extremely powerful in the future, but the problem is that now she is just a little girl of thirteen or fourteen years old. She wants to imitate the Hedong Lion with her eyes wide open. In the eyes of this young master, she is just like A very cute little kitten. Naturally, I still sat in my original position with a calm expression, holding the fruit wine and meditating. Well, my face is still a little burning, and I do feel a little embarrassed, but who asked this guy to dress up as a woman? Well, it's a woman disguised as a man. If a mature and sexy woman with bulging front and back is dressed as a man, of course I can tell the authenticity with my sharp eyes that have traveled through five thousand years of Chinese civilization history. But the problem is that Mrs. Li Sanni, who is sitting diagonally across from me, is only thirteen or fourteen years old now. Although she is quite tall, she may have almost caught up with me. But the problem is that the female characteristics have not yet developed, and I dress as a man. No matter how sharp my eyes are, it is impossible to see through other people's clothes to see if there is a penis, right? "Brother, you are too" My sister Wuji's face was still red, but her expression was very different. It seemed that she had figured out why her brother had such a big reaction just now. "It's not like you don't know about my brother's amnesia. Besides, the girl hasn't developed yet, so how can she tell the difference between a man and a woman?" I argued angrily in a low voice. He raised his eyes and glanced at the opposite side, just in time to see Madam Li Sanni's unkind gaze glance over again. Then the little girl pretending to be a man snorted and looked away. Damn, who are you? Women are women and men are men. Who told you that you are obviously a girl and insist on dressing up as a man? Weird Who can win? However, it seems that Mrs. Li Sannian is no longer obsessed with my young master's slightly rude behavior just now. The sword that was originally hanging at the waist has been placed on the legs that are sitting cross-legged. Even while sitting, her The waist is also very straight, but after seeing the fruit wine on the table, his eyes lit up, and he drank two glasses without saying a word, which made my eyes straighten. Although the alcohol was not high in alcohol content, It's high, but it's still higher than that beer. “But this lady Li Sanni drank two cups in a row without even taking a breath. It seemed that she was still a female wine hero. Li Shimin, who has been dressing up as a gentleman and a sunny boy since my sister appeared, coughed twice and said softly: "Sister, don't drink too much, be careful what my mother says to you again." —— "It's just a little bit, it's true. Okay, how about I drink it slowly?" After hearing Li Shimin's words, Li Sanniang curled her lips, but she still He took a sip angrily and then put down the wine cup that had been brought to his mouth. After Li Sanniang put down the wine cup with some reluctance, she pursed her plump lips with lingering thoughts, turned to Li Shimin and asked: "Second brother, it's already passed the early spring, where are you planning to go hunting this year?" "Why, you want to go too?" Li Shimin, who finally regained his normal expression, glanced at Mrs. Li Sanniang, then at me, and then asked Mrs. Li Sanniang with a strange smile. "Don't forget, last year, my father said that you are still too young to go hunting with us." "That was last year, and now I am almost fourteen years old. Last year, my father said After that, I'm allowed to go hunting this year." Mrs. Li Sanniang glared at Li Shimin with authority, and raised her eyebrows proudly. "Father gave me his red-hoofed quill today. So, if you go hunting without me, be careful that I tell father." "Uh, isn't it?" Li Shimin heard this, He couldn't help but stare at the horse that Madam Li Sanni had just brought over and was now being led by the servants for a stroll by the water. "Third sister, aren't you trying to trick the second brother? My father spent a lot of money to buy it from Hu Shang, and it's not even a month since I got it" "Hey, you are jealous, my father is not doing well today. She agreed with a smile. If you don't believe it, ask Wu Gu, but she heard with her own ears that her father promised to give me the red hoof." The smile on Mrs. Li San's face was as bright as the sun, and she couldn't hide the pride between her eyebrows. There is a sense of frankness and romance. "Well, if he didn't dress like a man, but dressed like my girl, she should be a beautiful girl who attracts the attention of the opposite sex. I touched my chin and took a peek and came to the conclusion. "Father is too partial to you, right?" Seeing my sister nodding her head affirmatively, Li Shimin said with a look of resentment and regret, "Father's beloved horse, not only did I ask for it from my father, but also Even my brother asked my father for it, but my father ignored us. He actually let you take it away. Really" "What do you mean, take it away? Why, your archery skills are no better than mine. Bet, if I can hit the willow leaf swaying in the wind fifty steps away, he will give me the red hoof.It's my father. Even my uncle praised my archery skills as better than my father's. "The little girl looked proud and proud, with the corners of her mouth raised briskly, and she glanced at me arrogantly, who" Archery is nothing, if it weren't for the fact that there are no AK-47s and no Colts these days. M4A1, not to mention the Desert Eagle or heavy sniper rifles like AWP, may be used in first-person shooting games such as "Counter-Strike", "Battlefield Online", "Cross Fire", "Lord of the Battlefield", etc. The shooting skills that have been popular for many years may be able to win a reputation in the Sui Dynasty, and countless literati may praise me as a figure like the Han Dynasty flying general Li Guang. "Three sisters, or else. , I will exchange my Wuhua Cong, um, and a Baodiao Bow for you, okay? "Li Shimin rolled his eyes with envy and jealousy, and squeezed out a flattering smile. "If you don't change it, it's the trophy I won, so I won't change it. "This Lady Li Sanniang's chin was so high that it almost touched the sky. Li Shimin, who had been obsessed with horses throughout history, could only sigh in frustration after pleading to no avail. "Let's just let it go. I'll find it for my brother in the future. A better horse than that red-hoofed gelding. Don't bother me again. "Hmph, can there be a better horse than my red-hoofed gelding?" "Li Sanniang glanced at Li Shimin very proudly and said. "Brother, my archery skills were not as good as yours in the past, but now, you are no longer as good as me. " "Third sister, why don't you give it to me? I have been practicing riding and shooting hard recently. If I can have such a good horse to help me, I will get twice the result with half the effort." Li Xuanba, who was originally so cocky that his nose was in the air, now has a wretched and flattering look on his face. Smiling and salivating, she said to Mrs. Li Sanni, but she stuffed a piece of preserved fruit into her mouth, choked up and turned her eyes white. "Go, if you have the ability, come and compete with me, Third Sister, and win." If I, third sister, leave you, the horse will be yours. "Li Sanniang's eyebrows were peach-shaped, and she was arrogant and aggressive towards Li Xuan. "Li Xuanba, who was said to be able to lift a cauldron and tear a living person with his hands, turned pale and said bitterly: "When I grow up, I will definitely be able to win you. " "If you have the ability, compete with the third sister now. If you don't have the ability, just shut up. If you keep talking, be careful and I will deal with you." "Ms. Li Sanniang glared with a murderous cat eye, and gestured with her fist at her fourth brother. Li Xuanba, who had always maintained the demeanor of a rebellious teenager, was as direct as a mouse seeing a cat, and held up a cup angrily. Li Shimin was holding a glass of fruit wine, but he didn't know what he was talking about. He rolled his eyes speechlessly and gave me a weak smile. It seemed that his lethality had no effect on this girl. "Sister, why is Li Xuanba so afraid of Mrs. Li Sanni? "I couldn't help but curiously asked the girl next to me in a low voice. —— PS: I'm really sorry, I forgot to update it yesterday. I didn't expect everyone to update It's so powerful that two alliance leaders suddenly jumped out. I was so excited that I almost wanted to smash the machine to break through the dark room. Don't worry, today I will make up for yesterday's update, and then there will be today's normal two updates, and the other one is for the two of you. Each alliance leader will add one update. In other words, there will be a total of five chapters updated today! Volume 1, Chapter 16: Kneel on the washboard every day (last update today) "It's not because that Li Xuanba has always been naughty and mischievous, but he often cleans up for that mistress, so" the girl said softly, suppressing a smile. "Li Xuanba is not afraid of his father or brother in the Li Mansion. The only thing he is afraid of is Mrs. Li and Mrs. Li Sanniang." Although the girl is still young, it does not hinder her natural instinct as a woman: gossip. Therefore, listening to the girl talking about some of the secrets in the Duke of Tang's mansion like a bamboo tube, I can't help but feel happy and tongue-tied. Li Yuan, the famous Tang Guogong, was, well, vaguely henpecked, so much so that Mrs. Li, the Dou family, took charge of most matters in the family. Because Tang Guogong was an official abroad in the past few years, the burden of educating sons such as Li Jiancheng and Li Shimin fell entirely on Mrs. Li's shoulders. There is an old saying that a father is strict and his mother is kind, but in Tang Guogong's house, it is the other way around, a father is kind and his mother is strict. These two brothers are like a mouse to a cat when they see their mother. As for Mrs. Li Sanniang, she is the only daughter among the four children born to Mrs. Li. In addition, Mrs. Li Sanni not only looks like her mother, but also has almost the same temperament, so she is very popular with Li Yuan. Mrs. Li may have too many sons, and her daughter is very much like her past self, so she is quite affectionate towards her daughter. So much so that Mrs. Li Sanni could get everything she wanted in the Li Mansion. Let's just say that this red-hoofed gelding was something that Li Yuan finally got. Several of his sons were jealous, but Hard to ask for. Mrs. Li Sanniang dug her up. Although she said she won it through a bet with her father Li Yuan, I believe that Li Yuan showed off his archery skills twenty years ago and then married the Dou family. Now it is legal. When you are in your prime, and you have been working all year round, even if you are not good at archery, how can you not be as good as your thirteen-year-old daughter? It can only be said that it is a deliberate compromise, so that my daughter can be satisfied, and the sons can only be resentful but cannot complain that as a father, he is too partial to his daughter. While I was constantly thinking about the relationship between father and son, brother and sister, mother and son, and mother and daughter of the Li family, while the three brothers and sisters of the Li family were talking, the girl came closer and asked softly: " "Brother, what did my mother want to do with you just now?" "Haha, what else could it be? She just thought that I had bullied her brother and was here to cause trouble." I smiled and replied softly. "Really?" The girl couldn't help but widen her eyes. "Brother, didn't you explain it to her?" "There are some things where explanations are useless." I smiled at the girl. "Good girl, don't worry. You won't forget what my mother said that night, right?" "Of course not, I just think that you should let her know the truth. I believe that my sister is not that kind of unreasonable person. "The girl said reluctantly. Of course, she was unwilling because of my brother. Although she was only twelve years old, she already knew how to consider her family. She was so sensible, at least compared to those in later generations who even went to college. College students in the 21st century who only know how to ask for money from their parents all day long, but don't know how to care about their parents, are a hundred times better off. "Who do you think she will trust, between me, whom I have not seen even a few times in a few years, or her father and brother, who have been with her day and night?" I gently patted the back of the girl's hand and said warmly. This question that didn’t require an answer made the girl’s eyes filled with sadness. It was painful to see, but soon, the girl raised her head and smiled at me. "Brother, I understand. For a person like my brother, why can't he find someone better than her?" "Of course, this is necessary." I nodded vigorously, and looked at each other with a smile, with warm eyes. My heart is full of warmth, just like the spring breeze blowing through the mountains and rivers, blowing into my heart. —— He knew what he was muttering there, and from time to time there would be bursts of laughter like silver bells. Madam Li Sanni glanced at me from time to time with a somewhat probing look, and then she whispered in my sister's ear, and then my sister whispered to her for a while. Anyway, I think this girl is also very gossipy, and she must be asking about me. Young Master's business. "Brother Wuji, please take care of me for my little brother's sake. I am a straight-tempered girl." Li Shimin also came up to me, raised the wine cup in his hand and said with a smile. "It doesn't matter. My sister is straightforward and fierce. I think she won't suffer any disadvantages when she is away from home." I waved my hand nonchalantly. Wellit seems that Chai Shao is quite pitiful. I wonder if he will kneel down and rub his clothes every day in the future. The fate of the board, hahahaha It seems that this young master does have a little bit of evil. Until we said goodbye and left, Li Yuan didn’t show up, and even Madam Li, Mrs. Dou, didn’t show up. My sister and I declined the offer.Shimin sent her off warmly, but when she was about to leave, she looked back and saw that the girl from the Li family was laughing and chatting with her girlfriends, but Duan Niang was nowhere to be found. Li Shimin was very enthusiastic. Well, he pulled me to say goodbye to him with a serious look on his face. He pulled me not far away from him and said in a very vulgar manner: "Brother Shi, please don't forget. In two days, we will go visit Brother Hongji. I heard that these Life, Brother Hongji's little life is not good. We are brothers, so we can't see him suffer, so we have to visit him at least" His expression was really like someone scratching his skin, eager to rush to the street. Go to the alley, where you will see little hooligans with their ribs exposed, chattering and using watermelon knives or folding stools to fight hand to hand. “Well, in my heart, Li Shimin’s positive historical image has been completely damaged, I nodded numbly. "Don't worry, brother, I have to go and take a look at this brother. Why, brother, I have been sick for several days, but this guy didn't even show his face. It's really true." When it comes to Liu Hongji, this is not the case. It really piqued my interest. Well, for Liu Hongji, whom I have never met, but who was described by the girl as almost wearing a pair of pants with Li Shimin and me, he actually didn’t even come to the door when my son was seriously ill, and only asked his younger brother to ask for help. Come to your door with some medicinal materials and gifts. According to the younger sister's complaints, uh, narration, it was said that Liu Hongji's younger brother had something to say. During this period, Liu Hongji was fighting secretly with Yu Wen Dingming, one of the three giants in the North City. He was temporarily in a critical moment, so he really couldn't get out of it. Look at me, I can only ask his subordinates to come to visit on his behalf. After he tramples his opponent under his pair of seven-inch golden lotus, he will definitely come to visit Yunyun in person. "Yes, the three of us have a brotherhood. Brother Shi is ill, and Brother Hongji doesn't even show his face. It's really annoying. In two days, I will go with my brother and ask for justice! Let's see why Brother Hongji did this to me. Brother, don't you care?" Li Shimin said very excitedly, well, I don't know if he is excited to go to the army to prosecute, or is he excited to fight with the little ruffian? Forget it, leave it to him. Maybe Li Shimin will be able to go to the battlefield without fear and calmness. Maybe it has something to do with the fact that he has received considerable training in the underworld in the past few years. "Then it's settled." Liu Hongji, Liu Shixiong, who fell from a noble son to the backbone of the underworld elite, and finally transferred to become a powerful general in the early Tang Dynasty. In his previous life, he only heard his name but never saw him. Shadow, and now, since I have come to this historical time and space, I naturally want to get close to these people who have left their famous names in history, which can be regarded as building good interpersonal relationships for my future. After all, many friends mean many roads, and many enemies mean many walls. After Li Shimin made an agreement with me, he walked up to my sister who was reluctantly saying goodbye to Li Sanniang and said goodbye. Anyway, this guy talks sweetly and is a swordsman? Well, anyway, this guy is very eloquent and has the attitude of the love saint in our preschool class back then, and the girl has been listening in a gentle and gentle manner with a smile. After waiting for a while, I couldn't help but stand up and interrupt Li Shimin's incessant chatter. No matter what time it is, I still have to take my girl home for dinner. "Brother, it's getting late now. We brothers and sisters should go back, otherwise my mother should also be worried. How about we talk about it another day?" Li Shimin couldn't continue his sweet talk, so he could only stand by the road. Reluctantly looking at the carriage we were riding in that was getting further and further away, like a stone watching the husband? Well, Wife Stone is pretty much the same. This guy is a complete lolicon. It seems that you must not let your girl get along with this guy alone. Well, as an elder brother, you have the responsibility and obligation to protect your girl from attacks by beasts like lolicon. Especially Li Shimin. When I think of this, I feel that the burden on my shoulders is a little heavier. —— PS: I'm really sorry, I forgot to update yesterday. I didn't expect that everyone would be so awesome today, and two leaders suddenly jumped out. I was so excited that I almost wanted to break the phone so I could break through the dark room. Don't worry, today I will make up for yesterday's update, and then there will be two normal updates for today, plus one update for each of the two alliance leaders. In other words, a total of five chapters have been updated today! I just updated a chapter to make up for yesterday’s, and now it’s the first update today. Volume 1 Chapter 17 The Overly Girly Fiancé (Second update today) As soon as he arrived at the door of the house, he saw the housekeeper Li Qian returning to the house and quickly got out of the car to call him. "I have seen the young master. Miss, I wonder where the young master has gone?" Li Qian, who is as tall and strong as his son Li Yuanfang, although his temples are covered with frost, his eyes are still full of fear and power. As expected, Li Qian It’s true that a tiger father has no dog son. At least the father and son have the potential to become top goalkeepers when they stand up. "It's just that his left hand was broken off at the wrist. It's a pity. Otherwise, he would still be the one charging into the battlefield." "Butler Li, there is no need to be polite. Today, my sister and I went to Luoshui for an outing with the second son of Tang Guogong. We just came back." He walked up the steps and motioned to Li Qian to come with me. As he walked towards the house, he asked. About that uncle's shop. Li Qian’s answers were precise and meticulous. It seems that he is really a capable person who is good at what he does. "Although the shop is in Bei City, it doesn't have any unique items after all, so the business is average. Why would you want to ask this, sir?" After Li Qian finished answering, he looked at me with a strange expression. "Well, in a few days, I am going to visit the Duke of Tang Dynasty. Unfortunately, I don't have a suitable gift in hand, so I want to ask you if there are any craftsmen in the shop who can make bambooware or make small jewelry boxes or the like. "I can also be a carpenter." "There is such a craftsman in the shop, and he is also a servant of my uncle's house. If you want to see him, I will call him here," Li Qian replied respectfully. "That's great, please go and call that person over now." I couldn't help but be overjoyed when I heard the news. It's really better to have someone give me a pillow when I feel sleepy. "Brother, what on earth do you want to give as a gift? Is it really a jewelry box?" The girl who has been following me couldn't help but ask: "Are you sure you can give that thing to Li Erlang?" I'm confused One look at this girl. "You treat your wise and wise brother as a mere mortal, don't you? Besides, do you think that guy Li Shimin would be in the mood to sit in front of the jewelry box I gave him and show off in front of the mirror?" "Uh please, brother. Can you please not sound so disgusting?" When she heard what I said, the poor girl's face turned pale and her eyes were filled with stars. Well, she was dizzy. It seems that a girl with a very rich imagination really can't stand an overly girly fiancé. "That's right, brother, do you think I'm the kind of person with low taste? What I want to do for brother is something elegant." I picked up the brush, then brought over a piece of clean white paper, and thought I thought about it, and then started to draw something. Well, it’s a pity that the brush is a very artistic writing tool, but it is a bit impractical to use it as a realistic writing tool. With my master’s more than ten years of hard work with the brush, I can’t do it. There is no way to completely standardize this straight line. No matter how you look at it, it looks like a centipede with missing legs. “Forget it, let’s just wait and see if we have time to get some quill pens to play with someday, right now. Well, I went to pick out a piece of bamboo charcoal next to the charcoal pot in the room and brought it over. Then I placed the brass paperweight on the paper and traced it along the edge. It was an almost perfect straight line. Appeared. "Brother, what are you trying to draw?" The girl blinked her big watery eyes with a confused look on her face. "Didn't I just say that? Brother Wei wants to make something elegant. I am drawing the drawings. As long as the carpenter follows the shape that Brother Wei drew, he can make it in one or two hours at most." " Is it true?" The girl stayed beside me quietly, watching me do it. Soon, a detailed anatomical diagram of the folding fan was formed under my charcoal pen －－－－－－－－－－－－－－－—— "My lord, it is not difficult to make such a small thing. However, what are you going to use as a fan?" An old man in his fifties said I followed the butler Li Qian inside and after looking at the design I handed him, he said with a look of surprise. "I plan to use the best silk and satin to make the fan. In addition, the fan pendant Well, if you can get a small ornament made of agarwood, I will use that thing to make the fan pendant. What do you think?" "Master, this fan needs Use the best silk?" After hearing my words, the old craftsman couldn't help but grinned secretly. "Young master, I don't know. Even the round fans in the palace are made of tulle to show their lightness. You" I shook my head and said sternly: "Because the folding fans I want to make are not just folding fans. It is used to enjoy the coolness, but as an elegant thing that can be carried with literati. Do you understand? " "You know, in that case, I dare to ask what kind of talent you need. Want to make fan bones?" The old craftsman was very knowledgeable, although his eyes were still a little confused.?I don’t understand how the fan thing has anything to do with those scholars who talk about Confucius and Mencius all day long, but it does not prevent him from faithfully executing my orders. "Use sandalwood to make the fan bones, preferably red sandalwood. Is there any red sandalwood in the store?" I asked after thinking for a moment. "As for the satin, use this." I rummaged through the boxes with the girl and found a piece of light yellow satin about five feet long with dark flowers. "Sir, this was given to the old master by His Majesty. Are you really sure you want to use it to make that thing?" Li Qian couldn't help being surprised when he saw me taking out this thing. Hearing this, I was also shocked. No wonder this material seemed to be of the highest quality. I didn’t expect it to be a gift from the royal family. It’s okay to let it use its residual heat to prepare for my son’s journey through history. The first new invention was created, with some characteristics of this era. "Steward Li, if this piece of silk is not used anymore, it will rot. Besides, there is only so much left, which is not enough to make clothes." Hearing what I said, Li Qian nodded. "I wonder how many folding fans you plan to make?" "Just make one first. I have to see the effect. If it works, I will do it then." I thought about it and decided to be cautious. If the Great Leap Forward is not popular, wouldn’t I be unjustly wasting raw materials? "Old slave understands, let's go and urge them to do it." The loyal Li Qian gave me a long salute and took the old craftsman out. Naturally, he had to make the fan bones first. When the time comes, I will check After that, decide whether to install the fan. I have to admit the wisdom and dexterity of these ancients. By the afternoon of the next day, the sixteen fan bones were already in front of me. Even Li Qian rushed to the shop early in the morning and took back a piece for use. Pendant made of fine agarwood. “Well, on a piece of agarwood that is about an inch long and less than one and a half centimeters wide, a vivid cicada is carved, and both the wings and the small claws can be seen. Well, when I look at it, I have the urge to take it for myself. This thing can be replaced with a low-displacement car in future generations. PS: This is the second update today. Well, the normal update is over. The leader will add an update soon, hehehehe! Volume 1 Chapter 18 A good man with noble moral character (lead update 1 As for the two main fan ribs of red sandalwood, they are carved on one side, carving out a rather artistic landscape. Under the guidance of my master, who has seen countless finished folding fans, it took less than an hour to create the masterpiece in Sui Dynasty. The first red sandalwood mountain water light yellow silk fan of the dynasty was completed right before my eyes. A little excited, I picked up the fan with the silk surface just glued on it and stood up. Under the attention of the girl, Butler Li and others, I shook my gown, raised my hand, and moved my fingers. With a swish sound, the entire folding fan that was originally tightly closed instantly unfolded to its maximum size in my hands, making my handsome image of Yushu Linfeng even more perfect. “Brother…” Sister Wu Gu’s eyes were a little dull and she nodded at me who was intoxicated with myself. "The glue hasn't dried yet, you can see for yourself." "Uh" I lowered my head and, damn, half of the fan surface was taken off, revealing the ferocious fan bones inside. It was a mistake, it simply damaged my glory. The image of Zhenggao Daquan. "Hmm, brother, I'm just trying out the feel. Well, it's already pretty good. You can glue it on again and come to see me as soon as it's dry, okay?" Fortunately, I'm thick-skinned and quick to respond. The pair of strange eyes turned a blind eye, and handed the unglued folding fan to the craftsman again, and gave the latest instructions seriously. After Butler Li and others left the study, I looked at the folding fan that had been glued on again. I said to the girl next to me: "What do you think? Doesn't this thing look particularly cool when used?" "Hmm, look. It's quite innovative, but do we really give this as a gift in return?" the girl said with some trepidation. "Wugou, do you know what it means to be light on gifts but important on friendship? Do you know what it means to give a gift and the most important thing is to give a heartfelt message?" I decided to provide quality education to my girl. After all, she is also the future Empress of the Tang Dynasty. She must not be allowed to develop a habit of choosing what to do. They only pick the expensive ones but not the right ones with the right vision and consumption level. "This thing was designed by my brother and I participated in the development. Although it is light, it is made of the best materials. The silk and satin given by the emperor, the top-grade red sandalwood as the fan bone, and the top-grade agarwood as the pendant. Tsk Tsk tsk, let me tell you, this is still a gift. If it is sold, you can’t even take a look at it if it’s not worth a hundred or eighty yuan Well, it’s a little bit exaggerated, but believe me, your brother and I, the things we make will definitely be great. It’s a high-quality product that makes money.” “Brother, you are really different from the past.” The girl’s dark almond-shaped eyes widened in a daze, and she stammered for a while: “In the past, you were the most annoying. Others asked for money and things from you, but now you" "——"Because of your brother, I have grown up and matured , you are sensible, you know? In the days when my brother was sick, I was thinking about how to restore the glory of the eldest grandson's family when my father was alive. However, this cannot be achieved just by thinking about it. It must be done. "Move." "Well, after hearing what I said, the girl's eyes started to sparkle again. It seemed that she admired this wise and powerful brother now, hehe. The girl’s eyes inspired me, making my thoughts smoother and my lips and tongue sharper. " If we want to restore our eldest grandson's family to its former glory, we not only need your brother and me to be full of poems and books, but also need to have a certain financial foundation. Look at my mother now, in order to save some money, she has to do needlework herself. After seeing my mother’s hard work, how can I, as a child, just watch and do nothing?” Having said this, I stood up again, flicked my long sleeves, and stood with my head held high: “As the saying goes. If you don't clean one room, how can you sweep the world? The tree that embraces each other is born from the smallest detail; the nine-story platform starts from tired soil; the journey of a thousand miles begins with one step" Well, I, the wise master, understood everything in an instant After reading the words in Laozi's words silently for the past few days, I blurted them out as bold words. The girl was very cooperative and made a gesture of holding her heart with her hands. It seems that this cute and amiable girl really likes heroic figures. Well, the Li Yuanfang outside the door is a bit unreasonable. She doesn't know how to cooperate. She just knows He was grinning there, but I don’t know what he was grinning about? Depend on! "If you don't clean one room, how can you sweep the whole world? With the words "nephew," my sister-in-law should smile and close her eyes under the clouds." Just when I was about to jump out of the room and give this loyal servant a strict education. , and heard a hearty and loud laughter coming from the window. Before he finished speaking, a tall, middle-aged, mature and handsome man, about forty years old, with a Chinese character face and three long beards, appeared at the door of the study. At this time, Li Yuanfang saluted respectfully and said, "I've seen you uncle." "Master." Uh, uncle, isn't that the uncle of my handsome eldest grandson, Gao Shilian? I didn't expect that I would meet one of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion so soon. Well, but then I thought about it, I have already met the founder of Lingyan Pavilion, not to mention that I am still Lingyan Pavilion.The leader of the twenty-four commanders of the Pavilion, when he thought about it, he felt much calmer in his heart. "Wugou has met my uncle." At this time, my sister was already greeting my uncle who walked into the study and looked at me with a smile. I also quickly saluted: "I've met my uncle." "Okay, we are all one family, no need to be polite." My uncle stepped forward, looked me up and down, and said with great relief: "Wuji is finally here. When you grow up, you know how to share your mother's worries. It's great that my sister has such a good son, haha. " "Uncle, I just want to fulfill my filial piety and don't want my mother to be too tired" He said. He quickly said modestly, "I admire Gao Shilian very much." He was able to take us both in when we were in trouble. Even when he was relegated to Lingnan, he did not forget to give us some property in the hope that we, mother and son, could continue to live a good life. These two points alone are enough to prove that he is a good man, a good man with kindness and noble character. Well, at least this kind of noble character has never been encountered in my nearly thirty years of life. "Being able to think this way and do it means that you have really understood it." My uncle's generous hand fell on my shoulder, and his eyes were full of relief and appreciation. "My uncle's official business has been completed. I just returned to the house today. I just heard that your mother said that you have recovered from your illness. I came here to have a look. I didn't expect to hear Wuji's bold words, haha." After the uncle sat down, , took a sip of hot tea, and after a pause, his kind eyes swept over the two of us, brother and sister. "In the past, you devoted yourself to studying poetry and books and wanted to serve the court. Although this ambition was good, it was just" Well, I felt a little hot when I said this, but I felt relieved after thinking about it. That was just the eldest grandson Wu of the past. What I should not do is none of my business. Besides, since I came to this era, I have always made long-term plans for myself and my blood-related relatives. "Now that you have such thoughts and ideas, I am very relieved, but Wuji, you must not miss your homework." After the uncle said this, he reached out and copied the days from the table. I looked at the paper my sister and I were practicing calligraphy on. "Eh" After seeing my young master's calligraphy, a strange color flashed across my uncle's face, and he raised his head: "Wuji, did you write this?" "It's the boy who was practicing handwriting today." I replied bravely that there was nothing I couldn't recognize in what I wrote. After all, I had practiced calligraphy for more than ten years, which was at least better than Changsun Wuji's calligraphy in the past. However, the few ink balls above that were lumped together due to incorrect writing are really a bit of a disgrace to the scenery. Seeing me nodding, the expression on my uncle's face couldn't help but add a little more surprise and uncertainty. Then, he looked at my masterpiece again and again very seriously, and raised his head to look at me from time to time. After a long while, my uncle finally turned his gaze. It fell on the girl. "Guanyin Maid, please go and get your brother's past handwriting and let me take a look at it." —— Thank you Shoumeng for loving life, loving your aunt, and thank this enthusiastic book friend for your enthusiastic support! Thank you, for this reason, I will add an update especially for you! Volume 1 Chapter 19 The world-famous Changsun Ti (lead update 2 The girl responded obediently, turned around and walked towards the study, took out a thick stack of paper filled with words and came back. After looking at each other with a very serious expression, my uncle raised his head and looked at me. "Come here and write a few more words for me to see." I could only walk to the desk honestly, picked up the pen and wrote a few words, and then I heard my uncle sucking as if he had a toothache. Angry. "Wuji, why is your handwriting so different from the past?" "You used to be good at official script, but now what you write is somewhat similar to the Wei stele, but not very similar. This" My uncle's eyes almost squinted. The pestle hit the paper. "This is really someone here, um forget it, are these all what you have written these days?" My uncle was a little excited, um, his hands were trembling a little, and his beard also started to tremble, and he followed me The girls were shocked. My little heart is beating wildly at this moment, mainly because I can’t figure out why my uncle was so excited after seeing my calligraphy. I nodded cautiously, and next to me, the girl nodded firmly: "Yes, it's all written by my brother." "Well, just wait, I will come when I go." The uncle was like throwing away garbage, I threw aside the handwriting that I wrote in the past, uh, it should be Changsun Wuji's in the past, and then very carefully stacked the one I just wrote with the papers that I have been practicing calligraphy on these days, Huhusheng Fengdi rushed out of the study room. I don’t quite understand what my uncle wants to do with my handwriting. Could it be that my uncle is also a crazy fan of Yan Zhenqing and Yan Dada? “Uh…I carefully poked my sister’s shoulder. "Good girl, I want to ask you something." "What's wrong?" the girl, who seemed to have not yet recovered from her uncle's changes, asked back. "Do you know Yan Zhenqing? He is a great calligrapher who is very good at calligraphy." I have never been a fan of Yan Zhenqing. Back then, I was forced to learn his calligraphy by my father, but I was only vaguely aware of it. I know that he should be from the Tang Dynasty, but I don’t know if it is the early Tang Dynasty, the middle Tang Dynasty or the late Tang Dynasty. I have to ask my sister first to save myself from having this guy come to my house to ask for copyright fees. "Yan Zhenqing?" The girl blinked her big eyes and shook her head firmly. "I've never heard of it. Little sister, I know that the calligraphers of the Qin Dynasty include Li Si, Cheng Miao, Hu Wujing, Shi You of the Han Dynasty, Zhang Zhi, Cai Yong, Cui Yuan, Zhong Yao, Wei Jian, Huang Xiang and There are Ouyang Xun and Yu Shinan of this dynasty, but I have never heard of Yan Zhenqing. "My sister seems to be very familiar with calligraphers. I have heard of these people, but I am not very impressed, but they have appeared many times in the Three Kingdoms. Cai Yong, the most important figure in China. I remember it very well, but I didn’t expect that this guy was also a calligrapher. "Are you sure?" I said a little worried. I'm glad that I studied Yan Tai instead of European Tai. Otherwise, if I bumped into Ouyang Xun, the inventor and creator of European Tai, wouldn't I be a bad example of someone who is just trying to do what he likes? "Yes, very sure." The girl nodded vigorously, and the bun on her head swayed with her movements, which was particularly cute. "That's good, it's okay." Well, it seems that in the future, I will no longer have a beautiful body, but a grandchild's body, hahahaha "Brother, what are you laughing at?" The girl poked it with her finger. His eyes showed worry and helplessness. "Uh, it's nothing. Brother Wei is thinking, why is uncle so excited?" He quickly turned serious and said, "Well, although I am still quite confident in my calligraphy, I think that I have been practicing hard for more than ten years, but I can't get it." Yan Zhenqing and Yan Da are 70-80% true, but I don’t know if they can catch the eye of the ancients of this era. —— In the hall, my uncle was spitting on a piece of paper full of words and pointing at it, while my mother was sitting beside her with a happy face, holding a piece of the same piece of paper in her hand. , uh, they all seem to be my master’s manuscripts. "Wuji, Maid Guanyin, come here quickly. I didn't expect that in just a few days, my son would give me a big surprise." When she saw me and my sister, my mother showed a big smile on her face and rushed When we walked to the door, the girl and I waved. I met my mother first, and then greeted my uncle who was wiping foam from the corners of his mouth. Before I could sit down, my uncle came over and handed a piece of paper to me: "Wuji, this is your "Is that what he wrote first?" "My uncle really had a piercing gaze. This was the first thing Wuji wrote after he recovered from his illness. "Well, as expected of someone who has been writing calligraphy for decades, his eyes were very vicious. He handed it to me. What is in front of me is exactly what I did when I traveled to this era and decided to pick up calligraphy again.Legal. "As expected." The old uncle nodded with relief on his face, and then said to my mother, who was holding the girl in her arms and staring at me with joy on her face: "Did you hear that? I'm right, brother." "You are right. The calligraphy written by Zi is square and strict, the strokes are light horizontally and heavy vertically, the writing is powerful, round and thick, and the momentum is solemn. It is really really good. "Well, the old uncle was already a little incoherent in his excitement. "Brother, is it really that good?" One of my mother's hands grabbed my right hand, and she turned to look at the excited uncle beside me. "Of course, even I am ashamed of myself. I really didn't expect it. We have been apart for three days, so we should look at each other with admiration. The ancients sincerely did not deceive me." The old uncle suppressed his excitement and placed my handwriting next to him. After sitting on the table, he stroked his long beard and sighed. "I can't believe that there is a person like Wuji in the martial arts family" I don't know whether this is a compliment or a disservice to me. Is it true that men, women, old and young who come from a family of military commanders should not be able to play with big blades all day long? Besides, I will not have the opportunity to practice bows, horses, sticks and other eighteen kinds of weapons in the future. The occasional group fights are just about playing with folding stools, throwing lime, etc. They are all skillful and technical fighting situations. . "But even though you have some achievements, don't be too proud. On the contrary, you must work harder so that you can achieve great achievements in the future." The old uncle looked at me and warned me very solemnly. Hearing this, I bowed deeply to my uncle. "Wuji should remember it and never forget his uncle's teachings in this life." No matter what, now I am the eldest grandson Wuji, and what I have to do is to live a better life than the eldest grandson Wuji in history. To change the fate of myself and my family, I will definitely cherish this opportunity to travel through time and be reborn. "Haha, can you feel at ease with such a beautiful son?" The old uncle smiled and then turned to his mother and said. "My son has ambition and such talent. As a mother, what else can I regret?" My mother held my hand and the smile on her face became even deeper. "Haha, okay, Wuji, come over here. I really want to see your masterpiece." The old uncle rubbed his hands and pointed his fingers at me. It seemed that he wanted to appreciate with his own eyes how I wrote. －－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－ PS: I would like to thank the second leader Zang Dong, thank you for your support to me, thank you for never leaving me, my lovely little one. Wife, hahahaha~ Here are the extra updates for you! Volume 1 Chapter 20 The territory of the top profiteers of this era The old uncle was so enthusiastic, and my mother was also urging me, saying that I wanted to appreciate the unparalleled calligraphy of one of my children. As for my sister, while diligently studying the ink, she blinked at me with her big watery eyes, His face was filled with anticipation. Come on, let them appreciate Changsun's body today. I strode to the desk, knelt down and sat upright, pressed the white paper with a paperweight, then picked up a pen, calmed down, thought for a moment, and then swiped the pen, brush, brush, brush Three five All the hard work was done in one go. It has to be said that at this moment, my energy and spirit have reached the peak, and writing is like a divine help. The stunning work of Changsun style calligraphy was finally born in the eighth year of the great cause of the Sui Dynasty. "" My uncle's eyes were bulging out of his sockets, and he stared fiercely at the still-undried ink on my master's stunning work. His somewhat ferocious expression was like that of a thug preparing to rob a bank deposit car, except that he didn't spray his nose. Angry. What I have written are just a few inspirational words I picked up in the room just now. "The tree that hugs each other is born from the smallest moth; the nine-story platform is from tired soil; the journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step" However, my writing skills today are even better than in the past. Eight points for charm, and the book now has at least 90%. "Wuji, how about your uncle discussing it with you?" It took a long time for my uncle to regain his gentlemanly demeanor, and he looked at me eagerly, but his hands were holding the white paper tightly. It's like a drowning man holding on to the last straw. "Brother, if you like it, just take it. If Wuji can write now, he will definitely be able to write better in the future. Right?" My mother chuckled lightly, patted my hand, and looked at me and said . "Since uncle likes it, just take it." I nodded and smiled at my uncle. For me, it’s too late to be happy that my calligraphy works are so popular. What’s more, my old uncle is a caring and considerate relative of my family. Don’t even ask for this one. Let me write ten more and give them to him. It's all right, but I'm worried that if I write too much, it will become a piece of stuff that floods the street. It's really not beautiful, so I don't bother to come forward. "Sohehe, I'm so ashamed. I have no other hobbies in my life, but I am crazy about calligraphy. Hehe, okay, um, Erniang, I am going to Yang Nayan's banquet today, so I will go first. I will come to visit when I have time. You guys." After the old uncle dried the paper, he folded it carefully and put it in his sleeve. After saying hello, he hurried away. "Who is Yang Nayan?" I asked the girl next to me curiously. "This name is really strange." "Uh Brother, Yang Nayan refers to Yang Dayang's old uncle. Nayan is an official name, which is the ancient servant. Because he wanted to avoid the taboo of Yang Zhong, the father of Emperor Wen, he changed it The name of the waiter is Nayan, not Uncle Yang." The girl said with some helplessness, dragging her shoulders. "Brother, you really forget a lot of things." "Nayan no wonder Little Japan also has such an official name. It seems that it was also plagiarized." I couldn't help but suddenly remembered when I played the Japanese game in the past. , I heard the official name Nayan. At that time, because this official name was a bit weird, I paid special attention to it, but I didn't expect the source to be here. "I didn't expect that my son would have such abilities now. Your uncle has never praised others easily. Today, he was so rude when he saw your name. Haha" Mother called me over to sit down and took a picture. He patted my hand with a look of pride and doting on his face. "Wuji, don't forget your uncle's advice, but it's for your own good, you know?" "Mom, don't worry, I know that I will try my best to do what I should do for you and my sister. "I nodded to my mother and clenched my fists. In this time and space, in this world, they are by far the most worthy of my protection. No matter what, I will work hard to do what I should do for them. —— Not far outside the luxurious shop, Li Yuanfang was pointing at the large signboard with the three official script characters "Jian Mo Xuan" written on it and whispered to me. "What we sell here is the best paper in Xuanzhou, as well as the highest quality and most exquisite Hou pens. Anyway, I heard from my uncle that a piece of fine pine smoke ink ink here is ordinary enough. A family’s annual food and clothing expenses.” Hearing this, I couldn’t help but take a breath. It seems that it is not only the profiteers of this era who have sold daily consumer goods as luxury goods since ancient times. There are profiteers, and it seems that the Jian Mo Xuan that I am about to set foot in is the territory of the top profiteers of this era. "Sir, what are we going to do?" Li Yuanfang glanced at the shop and said very cautiously: "With the copper coins on my body, I'm afraid I can't even buy a piece of rice paper.""Who are you? Do you think my master's brain has collapsed? To come to a place like this where you can tell at a glance that the waiter in the shop is holding a big shiny guillotine and looking at him eagerly to be slaughtered. You really underestimate me." Swinging his sleeves, he was filled with heroic spirit. "Yuan Fang, I want you to see how I kill them. "With perfect self-confidence, I strode boldly towards the black shop called Jian Mo Xuan. Entering the shop, well, there are not many people. This shop has about a hundred square meters. , there are only a few young people wandering around in this shop, and behind them are the servants who are also tall and round. It can be seen from their clothes that they are either rich or noble, and my image is not that good. Poor, he is a handsome guy with a turn-turn rate of at least 80% on the streets, and behind his butt is a tough and rough giant male bodyguard like Li Yuanfang with a 100% turn-turn rate. Well, in a word, this young man As soon as I brought Li Yuanfang into the shop, almost everyone's eyes were turned towards her. The reaction was very good. However, I slowly took out the red sandalwood and light yellow silk fan from the fan bag on my waist. I could only hear the movement of my four fingers. With a swish sound, the fan unfolded completely, revealing the handwriting written on it. I started to hold the folding fan and gently flap it in front of my chest, and slowly wandered around Jianmoxuan. My actions were really attractive. In addition to those customers, there are also store employees and shopkeepers. And the store is not crowded like a department store counter. Instead, it is like an exhibition hall, and it is on the walls inside the store. There are also several calligraphy and paintings hanging. Take a closer look! One is Wang Xizhi's "Preface to the Lanting Collection", and the other is Zhong Yao's "Declaration Table". They are both hung by famous artists. However, from the perspective of my master who has been immersed in the calligraphy world for nearly forty years (two generations before and after plus one piece), but after careful viewing, I found that most of them are not genuine. At most, they are the works of a person with good writing skills. Pro. —————————————————————————— PS: Today, I would like to solemnly recommend the masterpiece "SARS" by the stunning Loli Gegemeow who is soft-spoken, frail and easy to push down. "Style Concubine" This is a cute palace battle story that travels through history. All male prostitutes are welcome, ahem, all gentlemen come and visit. Volume 1 Chapter 21 The Harmony Dog who wants peace but not fighting... There are only a few calligraphers whose names are slightly impressive. The problem is that the education I received in the past was from a high starting point, with Yan Zhenqing as my idol. Therefore, these other calligraphers are really unfamiliar to them, so they There is no way of knowing whether the works are authentic. Among these calligraphy and paintings, the ones that I admire the most are the "Preface to the Lanting Collection" and "Declaration Table". It seems that it is not easy to get authentic works these days. Think about it, if dignitaries see these people's It would be strange not to spend a lot of money to buy calligraphy works back to cherish and appreciate them, or to show off to others. How could the original works be preserved in such a black shop? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A middle-aged man with a long beard and a rather rich appearance, who seemed to be the shopkeeper, came to my side, and said to me with a amiable smile. "I've seen this young man before. I wonder if he came to our store to find pens, inks, paper and inkstones, or to choose some things for copywriting?" I was talking, but those eyes were staring at me. He is playing with the folding fan in his hand. It seems that this old guy has very vicious eyes and is not a kind person. Think about it, what kind of good bird can he be who can take charge of the overall situation in a black shop? Maybe this is a famous black shop in Luoyang, the eastern capital of the Sui Dynasty. This is the first knife. "Do you have a painter here who is good at painting plants and trees?" I folded my fan, patted it in my palm, and continued to look at the shop, asking casually with a look of confusion. "Sir, you have asked the right person. There are several painters worshiped in this shop. In Luoyang, the eastern capital, they are all like this" The shopkeeper raised his thumbs at me. "I would like to ask you what you want to do when you are looking for a painter?" "I would like to find a highly skilled painter and ask him to paint a painting on this fan, hoping that it can match the poem on this fan." I He smiled calmly, and then very carefully, as if to guard against thieves, he handed the folding fan into the hands of the shopkeeper. It seems that this guy is not very knowledgeable. He held it in his hand and looked around, not knowing how to open it. He could only pick it up and exert force with four fingers. With a swish sound, the folding fan unfolded perfectly again. Don't underestimate this action. After enjoying the performances of those gentle beasts, this left a very strong impression on me, so I went home and bought a folding fan, and practiced hard for a night or two before I could achieve it. Such a cool opening of the fan. "This I dare to ask this young master, do you know which calligrapher's handwriting is on this fan?" It seems that the old shopkeeper is also a calligraphy connoisseur. After seeing the handwriting of this young master on the fan, that His eyes, which were originally narrowed because of his smile, suddenly widened as big as a goldfish. 　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　??????????? But at this time, it turned out that a middle-aged man who came here to buy calligraphy and paintings to go back home to show off his appearance also came over. His eyes fell on my young master's fan. After seeing the verses on the fan, he looked puzzled at first, then shook his head and chanted in a low voice: "There is a bright moon on the sea, and we are together at the end of the world. Lovers complain about the distant night, unexpectedly When I wake up in the evening, I miss my loved ones. I put on my clothes and feel the dew. I can't bear to give them to you. I still have a good night's sleep" And when they heard him reciting poems, the donors who were originally scattered in this dark shop couldn't help but feel the love. I don't know when everyone has gathered around. They all have dull expressions and straight eyes. One of them is holding a Chow Chow. He is about seventy years old and has his eyes almost stuck on the fan. "Such a beautiful sentence and such calligraphy, I wonder which unknown famous artist is the work?" The old man, who was about seventy years old, raised his head after a while, looked at me seriously, and had to It is said that this old man is very imposing, with thick eyebrows and bright eyes. Although his beard and hair are white, he is full of energy, and he looks like he can jump up and perform a big sword at any time. However, the extremely plump golden Chow Chow in his hand, which frequently stuck out its tongue and waggled its tail, really ruined the old man's overall image. And he must have been in a high position for a long time, because he seemed very kind when he spoke, and behind him, there were four people standing with solemn faces and full of energy. Except for the two people near him, their eyes fell on me. In addition, the other two people were looking around vigilantly without slacking off at all. They looked like four high-level bodyguards, at least at the Zhongnanhai level. Compared with them, Li Yuanfang, who is standing behind me, is physically more threatening than the four in front of me. However, the way he looks and behaves with his mouth grinning and looking around is really incomparable. "I'm so ridiculous, this is just a game played by the younger generation." I gave a salute to the old man, and then said calmly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The old man inhaled sharply, hissing, as if a handful of hot peppers had been thrown into his mouth,His eyes were as wide as a goldfish hanging by a fishing line. The audience next to them also had the same expressions, full of disbelief, as if a group of poor ghosts had seen their accomplices transform into rich and handsome men. "This, thishow is it possible." The shopkeeper grinned like a high-speed rail tunnel and stammered. "The structure is square and dense, the strokes are light horizontally and heavy vertically, the writing force is strong and round, and the momentum is solemn and powerful. How can such a writing power be achieved in thirty or fifty years? I don't believe it." After taking a few deep breaths, The old man rolled his eyes, his eyes were gleaming, and his aura suddenly increased, as if his body had grown taller. "Juniors can't lie." I looked at the old man calmly. Anyway, I have even seen the future emperor of the Tang Dynasty and called him brother. Am I still afraid of you? Besides, it’s really annoying to question my character. Isn’t there a child prodigy in this world? Shouldn't young people be allowed to have maturity and achievements beyond their age? Although I am over forty years old combined, now, I can touch my pink and smooth face and proudly tell everyone that I am a beautiful young man, uh, a versatile and talented person, unparalleled in the world. beautiful boy. "Who are you, who dare to deceive my king like this" After hearing what I said, the old man didn't open his mouth. The bodyguard who was nearly forty years old next to him glared, put his hand on the handle of the knife on his waist and shouted, but The old man raised his hand and asked him to swallow the second half of his words. Well, it looked like he was having a hard time swallowing. He choked and coughed several times. He deserved it! "Woof woof woof!" I fainted. Just as the bodyguard yelled, the Chow Chow next to the old man's butt started barking in cooperation. The tail was wagging extremely diligently. It didn't look like a dog fighting for power, but more like a dog fighting against others. It's trying to please. It seems that this dog is also a top quality dog ??that will only wag its tail to please the thieves in the house. It is a harmonious dog that wants peace but not fighting. －－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－ PS: The second update arrived today. Oh, by the way, everyone should try to vote for more recommendations. There are only about a hundred recommendations this week. Wow, this is so sad. Well, if you invest more, I will do a third update today, hehe. Volume 1 Chapter 22 A great white shark was caught while fishing... I couldn't help but blink at it, and sure enough, its tail was wagging even more diligently. If the old man hadn't been pulling me, I might have run up to show my kindness. It was indeed a very loving and harmonious dog. But after hearing the bodyguard’s words, my little heart couldn’t help but jump. Damn it, could this old guy be a prince? Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, I originally wanted to come to this black shop to fish, but unexpectedly, I caught a shark. "Don't mess around when swallowing the moon." The old guy seemed to be speechless. He tugged on the chain and signaled the harmonious dog to be more stable and dignified. Then he showed me his bright teeth that could be used in a toothpaste advertisement. Yang Di smiled. "Oh, could it be that I have lost my sight? Haha I dare you to ask for your name." The name of this harmonious dog is very impressive. Unfortunately, this dog is too ordinary, and its personality is completely consistent with its name. On the contrary, the strong contrast almost made me pull the corners of my mouth to the base of my ears. "I don't dare to accept it, otherwise I will give you the surname of the eldest grandson." He replied with a serious expression, and his thoughts started to change rapidly. What should I do? Or how to use this old shark to promote the folding fan in my hand for me. Of course, it would also be good to promote my talent and calligraphy for me. "Oh? This surname is quite rare. Why do you think it sounds familiar to me?" The old guy stroked his long snow-white beard and muttered in a low voice with a wrinkled face and a slight doubt. Then he turned his attention to me. "If the eldest grandson really has such a talent for writing, can he" "It's not difficult, but the junior's business has not been finished yet." I smiled and shook my head, and my eyes fell on the shopkeeper's face. superior. "It's business, I don't know what it is. Tell me and I might be able to help you with it." The old guy said coaxingly. The shopkeeper was smart enough to tell me my purpose immediately. After hearing this, the old man pondered, glanced at me, then looked at the shopkeeper, and then said slowly and solemnly: "Such a beautiful sentence, this kind of calligraphy, if it is matched with the work of a painter, it will really taint this thing. If Mr. Changsun can trust me, can you give this fan to me? The painter I hired must be the best in Sui Dynasty." "This" This made me hesitate. Although the old guy looked at it, It doesn't look like a liar, but the question is who of the liars will have their career written clearly on their face. Just like those people who sell insurance in later generations, they have honest and sincere faces and talk nonsense. When things are done and when you have something to do, they look like Transformers. I even suspect that all insurance practitioners have a copy of "On the Theory". Actor's self-cultivation". ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? " Master Changsun, don’t worry, this store can act as a middleman to guarantee." The old guy pointed at the shopkeeper with a smile. "Me?" The shopkeeper couldn't help but be stunned. He never thought that he would be involved in the fun just beside him. And just before he was about to speak, a bodyguard standing next to the old guy pulled him aside, half-inviting and half-pushing him, whispered something in his ear, and then took out something from his waist. Give him a look. The shopkeeper’s eyes almost fell to the floor. It took him a while to come back to his senses, and the look he looked at the old guy became even more different, or full of awe. Even the tone of his words seemed extremely docile: "Sir, don't worry, since this old gentleman wants our store to be the guarantee, I can be the master." I nodded, and then set my eyes on this place. An unidentified old guy, but he must be a very good guy, smiled at him, and then respectfully handed over the folding fan in his hand. "In this case, it is better for me to be respectful than to obey my orders. However, in five days, I will go to visit my friends." "Don't worry, I will keep my promise. After five days, you can come here to pick it up. But " After the old guy handed the dog chain to the guard beside him, he took the folding fan and looked at it with great interest for a long time, and then turned his attention to this young master. "Because you are so cheerful, I will give you another chance. Did you write the poem on this fan yourself? If not, tell me now and I will not care about you. If not" "Junior Although I have just recovered from a serious illness and my body is weak, I can still write a few words. If the poem is not written by a junior, this fan should belong to the old gentleman, and I will slap my mouth a hundred times." Your sister, you are angry. Who, even the prince, looks down on us time-traveling elites? It’s really too much to be slapped. Well, I can’t slap you, but I still want to disgust you. After hearing what I said, the old guy couldn't help but be stunned, grinned, and said after a while: "Haha, since you have such confidence, whatever, if it is really as you said, I will promise you one more thing, as long as it is true. As you wrote, I am willing to spend thousands of gold to purchase this fan.?? " Old treacherous man, do you think you can buy my master's folding fan with a thousand gold? Uh, a thousand gold Oh my god! A thousand taels of gold? Even if the ancients liked to call money one gold, it would still cost at least one gold. Qian Guan, didn’t my master’s plan to make a fortune get off to a good start in the blink of an eye? No, I want to do long-term business, and I’m not just giving up my career and future just for a little money. I lost the reputation of an old guy like you, and what did I get? Wellit seems that these ancients are not easy to deal with. I took a deep breath, pinched my palms, and silently recited the mantra of a gentleman, and finally regarded money as a good man. He takes vulgar things as an example and regards his own moral character as an infinitely noble benchmark. "Thank you, old gentleman, for your kind words. However, this fan is something that I intend to give to my friend, so I am sorry that I cannot agree to it. " A trace of disappointment flashed across the old guy's face, but he quickly concealed it, and replaced it with a faint smile, and full of appreciation: "Haha I really didn't expect that you could be so interested in profit. Don't change your mind. Young people like this are really rare. This alone is enough to show that your achievements in the future will be extraordinary. When someone comes, they still don’t let the eldest grandson serve him with pen and ink. " Taking a deep breath, he walked slowly to the desk not far away, and quietly glanced left and right. What's great, now there are dozens of spectators crowded into the store, but this old guy next to him His aura is really powerful, and the postures of the Zhongnanhai bodyguards on his hands are also amazing, so those people are far away, but they are all talking to each other, and the center of the discussion is whether my son, Changsun Wuji, is Yes, of course, now they only know my surname is Changsun. I believe that in the near future, the entire city of Luoyang, the entire Sui Dynasty, the entire world, and the entire galaxy will have the name of my master. Well, after self-hypnosis, pick it up. I picked up the pen and glanced at the old man. The old man was staring at the brush in my hand, as if he wanted to see how I could write such beautiful calligraphy. In this case, I will let you know what I know. It's called a genius. He took a deep breath, raised his wrist and put up his pen. In just ten breaths of time, a perfect orchid poem was written on the desk. It was presented on the state paper. Well, after I finished writing, I stopped writing and admired it for myself. I was very satisfied. You must know that in addition to Yan Dada’s regular script, his running script is also excellent. He is even called by the world. The second best calligrapher in the world is of course Wang Xizhi, the sage of calligraphy. After writing, I bowed to the stunned old guy and walked away. Well, I had to give him a hand. Li Yuanfang was standing there dumbfounded. Before anyone could recover, I had already walked away. —————————————————————————— Devastated, the recommendation votes have not exceeded 180 for several days. Is this a crazy rhythm? Well, thank you to the God of love for life and love, Jade Pattern Pillar, Sexiao and Qingqin, ︷Slope of wind and soft snow, and Yangyang. , God's help, Dingding, Zhang Qingyun 1988, Flying Ants, The World Looks Like It Will Fall in This Second, etc. Thank you for your generous rewards and love from all the enthusiastic readers, I will continue to work hard! Volume 1, Chapter 23: How many elegant and elegant young men were shot in the soles of their feet? "Master, what are you doing?" Li Yuanfang looked confused. It seemed that he also hoped that his son could become famous in such a grand occasion, but the problem was that he did not understand the most profound marketing methods. , if you want to be famous as a person, you also need some means. For example, what I am using now is exactly what I am doing now, leaving a lot of suspense for these people to go home and guess. After a few days, I will show up again. At that time, I believe that the people who greet me may be a group of financial sponsors who are crying and begging me to leave their calligraphy treasures. At that time, jie jie jie jie Just as I pulled Li Yuanfang out. After entering this shop, and then quietly hiding in an alley not far away, as expected, I heard exclamations and uproar coming from inside the shop, and then heard countless shouts of shouting for Mr. Changsun, Then I saw a lot of people rushing out of the shop, with stars in their eyes and murderous intent, running around while shouting. It makes me tremble with fear. I am glad that I ran away quickly. Otherwise, if these fanatical fans caught me, I might be like some celebrities and be stripped naked by those crazy fans. "Sir, they are all calling you!" Li Yuanfang shouted excitedly. I was so frightened that I quickly raised my hand to cover his mouth. "Stop talking. I don't have time to pay attention to them now. Let's go quickly" "Young master is really a great talent. He just wrote a poem and made these people look like hysterics That's right, master." "What poem are you writing? I'm too far away to see clearly." On the way home, Li Yuanfang, who kept mumbling, asked behind me. "Are you also literate?" Hearing this, he couldn't help but turned around and asked. "It's all taught by my father. Before he joined the army, he once taught classes for half a year in the clan school." Li Yuanfang's words shocked me greatly. I never imagined that a three-year-old martial arts master would be like a giant spirit god coming to the world. An ordinary Li Qian could actually hold a copy of "The Analects of Confucius" and recite it in a graceful and elegant manner. It seems that people really cannot be judged by their appearance "Sir, you haven't said what you wrote is "What?" , has also been integrated into my body and my soul. Well, at this moment, I feel like a gentleman from the inside out, from head to toe. It’s like a mochi orchid growing on a cliff, standing proudly in the wind Damn it! My ancestor, you are such a slut, you almost stepped on a steaming pile of dog poop, what a shame. It seems that the social sanitation of this era needs to be strengthened, otherwise, I don’t know how many elegant and elegant young men will be shot in the soles of their feet. －－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－????第二天清晨，朝阳初升，淡淡的暖意，笼罩着整个院子，而我，正带着妹子，继续绕着 I have already run almost eight laps of the house walk in the center of the yard. Although the yard is not small, it is at least as big as three basketball courts. But the problem is that it has been neglected for a long time, so there are overgrown weeds everywhere. I don’t want to get wet when my feet suddenly fall off while running, so I can only change it to a basketball court that surrounds this room. The circumference of a large-sized house is about fifty or sixty meters. After only eight laps, the girl was already out of breath and dripping with sweat. I was a little better, but not much better. Well, in order to live longer, in order to have the capital to escape in troubled times. , you have to exercise more, even if you can't win the marathon world championship, you still have to run faster than those unlucky guys in the future. "Brother, can you rest for a while? I'm about to die." The girl sat down on the stone steps, wiping the sweat from her forehead and mouthing. "No, good girl, be obedient. We have to work hard. Today's task is only ten laps. Just two more laps and we'll be done." I supported my legs. Well, although my legs were sore and weak, they were at least six times faster than the first two days of running. It’s much better to be as tired as a dead dog after seven laps. However, when I saw Li Yuanfang, who was following us closely without even a drop of sweat on her forehead, my fighting spirit began to burn brightly. "Come on, let me help you. Even if I'm walking, you have to complete these ten laps for me." Hmm After strenuous exercise, I always feel that I have to lie down and sit up to feel comfortable, but the question is, as a brother, how can I help you? Maybe I didn't have the image to lie on the floor sticking out my tongue and gasping for air, so I decided to sit on the floor in the corridor in front of the door. I wiped the sweat from my face and took a deep breath. Although my body was weak, I felt comfortable all over. , it seems that it is true that exercise is good for health. "Brother, come on, let's have some porridge." But the girl with the same limp legs stillMaintaining his diligent nature, he poured me a bowl of wheat porridge. I took it over and tried it with my mouth. Well, the temperature was just right, and the bowl was poured into the mouth. From time to time, a chopstick and side dish were pinched into the mouth. Well, it was very happy. He saw Li Yuanfang standing next to him. "You want some too?" "Thank you, sir. I just came here after eating early in the morning." Li Yuanfang shook his head and refused. "By the way, Yuanfang, did you tell your father yesterday?" I asked while continuing to drink the fragrant wheat porridge. "Don't worry, young master. I told my father yesterday. My father said, don't worry, young master. The store is not busy today. He returned to the store today and asked Yue Shan and another craftsman to take care of the work for you. I can make a folding fan with seven or eight handles by noon tomorrow at most, but if there are more, the raw materials will be gone." "Well, it's okay, seven or eight handles are already there. That's enough." I felt more relieved after hearing this. After all, I have recovered from my illness now. It won't work if the return visit takes too long. In addition, echoing the expression of the old guy yesterday, I no longer have any worries about the acceptance of the folding fan as a new thing by the ancients of this era. The only worry is whether I can get more of them as soon as possible, so that I can start. It's the name that matters. “If I can really sell it for a good price, I will just inform my uncle when the time comes. I believe he will definitely support me. "Oh, brother, look, it's all your fault. Normally, one bowl is enough for me, but these days, I have to eat at least two bowls." At this time, the girl complained to me very resentfully. Continue to add porridge to your small bowl. PS: The second update has arrived today. All beauties and handsome guys, I am calling you affectionately, vote for recommendation quickly. Volume 1, Chapter 24: I hate the beasts that strike in person! I rolled my eyes speechlessly: "What are you afraid of? Just like the food intake is not much bigger than that of a cat, do you still think you can get fat by eating? Besides, you are growing up now, eating more is good for you It’s good, you know?” “I don’t like being fat, it’s so ugly.” The little girl rolled her eyes at me and continued to fuss with the bowl of wheat porridge and several plates of side dishes. "You girl, don't worry, you can't gain weight even if you run a few laps every day." He continued to drink porridge and sneered at the girl's words. After finishing the porridge, I changed out of my sweat-soaked clothes, and just when I was about to start my daily routine of calligraphy practice, I received news from the servants. Li Shimin, Li Xuanba and Lady Li Sanni came. visit. I just remembered that today was the day I had made an appointment with Li Shimin to find trouble for his good friend Liu Hongji. It can be explained that he brought Li Xuanba, a red-flowered two-stick thug, but the question is, why did this guy bring his sister here? Isn't this guy afraid of leading his own girl into bad ways, being influenced by the dark side of the underworld, and turning into the kind of guy with a dragon tattooed on his back, wearing a one-eye patch, and a sword on his waist, who will slap the table and fall out if he says anything wrong? , is it possible for a gangster seductress to slap her opponent on the forehead with a beer bottle? However, when my eyes fell on the girl with a look of anticipation in her eyes, I immediately understood the sinister intentions of Li Shimin's lolita control. You are such a stern person, you clearly want my girl to follow. go. Depend on! "Well, good girl, what about the wise brother Shimin coming here to invite me to look for Liu Hongji, and come back when he goes?" Well, Li Shimin is not afraid of leading his own girl to bad things, but I am afraid , after all, my sister is only a little over twelve years old now, unlike Mrs. Li Sanni who is already fourteen, so her mental maturity must be better than mine. Besides, Mrs. Li San's archery skills are comparable to those of her father, and her martial arts skills are not much different. These little ruffians are definitely no match for her, but my sister is different, at least in terms of attack power and defense. In terms of strength, if the Li brothers and sisters are eighty-five, and of course Li Xuanba is over ninety, then my eldest grandson brother and sister are at most around fifty Of course, our brothers and sisters must be higher in intelligence. , but the problem is that now we are in the den of the underworld. As the saying goes, no matter how smart you are, you are still afraid of the kitchen knife. I would rather face a master who has thoughts, brains and desires than a hooligan who only enjoys killing people and setting fires for fun. After all, if he is a master with ideals and ambitions, I can at least rely on his three-inch invulnerability. He used his tongue to trick him into rebelling against his original master and defecting to his brother. —————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————— I of the moment, I was looking at the door of the door and laying towards the door of the door. "Humph, you left me at home again and went to play by yourself. When the time comes, I have to tell my mother." But the problem is that the girl's resentment is so strong that just one sentence made me hold back as I just stepped out of the room. Come back. "Good girl, be obedient. I have already explained to you that a bloody and dark place is not suitable for a virtuous and virtuous lady like my sister." I had no choice but to walk back with an apologetic smile and face the little girl. The girl with such a pout that she almost had a lipstick said in a flattering manner. Well, although we don’t take the girl’s threats seriously, the problem is that if this girl really goes to her mother to complain, well, although her mother is very kind and likes to convince people with virtue, the problem is that she will definitely be sure when the time comes. Inevitably, I have to endure another scalp-numbing talk. "Brother, what do you mean to say, Mrs. Li Sanniang is not virtuous and virtuous?" The girl blinked her eyes with a sly smile. These words immediately made me roll my eyes. Who is this person? "Brother, I am praising you. How could you do this? Do you want to trap brother into injustice?" He was angry, his eyes widened, and he had the air of a king and a gentleman. Distribute. But the problem is that this girl is not afraid of our threat at all, she raises her brows and looks unyielding. "I just want to go. What if you forget something again and I'm not around to remind you, and you make a joke again?" "Brother, don't forget, I went with the Li family two days ago. When the second brother went on an outing, that" The girl had a strange face. Her originally pink and white face was now very red, and her eyes were bent into two crescent moons. Well, I believe that if I didn't look so angry and murderous now, this girl might want to roll on the floor holding her belly without any trace of a ladylike image. Who "Come on, you can go if you want, but this time, sister, you'd better remind me in time, and don't stand by and watch my brother's jokes like last time." He glared at the little boy fiercely. Yatou Pianzi threatened. If you weren't my sister, it would be strange if I didn't take care of you. "Brother is the answerGot it? Great, don't worry, this time, anyone I know, my little sister, will definitely say hello to you in advance. Oh, bro, wait a minute, I have to change clothes. "It's a pity that my threat to her is almost zero. This girl happily clenched her pink fist and waved it, then hurriedly rushed out of the house. When she reached the door, she turned around and said. "Brother, if you really dare Leave me alone and sneak away quietly, hum! " "You don't have to hum, my brother is the kind of villain who doesn't keep his word. "I couldn't help being secretly surprised as I was thinking about this little Jiujiu, but I counterattacked unwillingly, "This girl's melon seeds are so easy to use, right? How old is she? No wonder in the future, Li Laoer, a lolita." The control makes my girl dizzy, and she doesn’t even think about food or tea. “Wellshe is wearing a dark-striped beard, a beard on her head, and her pink and delicate little face has picturesque eyebrows. She looks so cute no matter how she looks at it. It’s true, my girl is so cute. After dressing up, she looks like a rare and beautiful young man in the world. Well although she is a bit girly, but the problem is that she is a woman. Is it possible for her to wave her arms in a heroic manner? In that case, I don't know? Will Li Shimin, with tears streaming down his face, find a tree with a crooked neck and tie it with three feet of white silk? "Of course this is impossible, but we can't let my girl become like that. It would be too detrimental to her temperament and beauty, and it would make her sad." My mother was so sad. “I didn’t expect that my sister was almost unrecognizable when she was wearing this outfit. "Seeing the showy expression on the girl's face, well, I have to cooperate no matter what. "Really? After the little sister puts on this, can't you tell that the little sister is a woman? "The girl turned around happily, pinched the orchid with her fingers and said, I'm speechless, I'm dizzy, well, whatever, I'm almost going crazy. "Good girl, now is not the time to show off this, and you don't want to either. I think that your Shimin brother is waiting for us at the door of our house, looking forward to the stars and the moon. " Arriving outside the mansion, Li Shimin, Li Xuanba and Li Sanniang, who were also handsome and dressed in beards, were talking and laughing in a low voice on horseback. When they saw our brothers and sisters appearing, Li Shimin's eyes couldn't help but light up. , of course, not to me, but to my sister, this ungrateful beast, don’t you know how to restrain yourself? What you hate most is this kind of beast that attacks me in person. He took a step forward without leaving a trace, blocked the girl behind him, smiled politely at this guy, and then saluted: "Brother and sister Laoxian have been waiting for a long time. " Li Shimin turned over and dismounted. He laughed twice and saluted me: "Brother Shi, don't be polite. Who among us brothers has met Shi Mei in the past two days" "" Looking at this, he walked past me. Li Shimin greeted my sister, well, I had the urge to kick her in the butt. PS: The update is here, everyone. Come on, vote, click more, recommend more, leave more book reviews, hehe Volume 1, Chapter 25: Your young master has been dealt with? "Wugou, do you know? Yesterday I had a sword fight with my eldest brother, and I won again." Then Li Sanniang followed up and dragged my girl aside from Li Shimin. She said with a beaming look on her face, and the girl showed a very It's a look of surprise. "Sister, you seem to have become more powerful again." "Of course. Anyway, in our Li family, except for my father and my mother, these two brothers are no longer my opponents." Mrs. Li Sanni was very proud. She raised her chin coquettishly. Li Shimin had a dark look on his face, well, embarrassment and shyness coexisted on his handsome face, a very sad expression. She coughed several times, and then said with a look of resentment, "Third sister, can you save some face for me?" "What's the point? Sister Wugou is not an outsider." Mrs. Li Sanniang glanced at her brother. Then he took my sister's arm. "Second brother, you and Brother Wuji are riding on horseback. Sister Wuji and I still have something to say." "Can't you guys talk about this later?" I, who didn't have a four-legged driver's license, couldn't help but get anxious and quickly stopped me. "What's wrong? Do we sisters have to apply to you for whispering?" Li Sanniang's eyes widened and she looked very wary, as if I wanted to do something harmful to nature. This girl has such a grudge. Really long. "Brother, you can just ride the horse with Brother Shimin, and I can take the car with Sanniang." The girl blinked her big watery eyes, not paying attention to the message conveyed by my eyes at all, and entered together with Sanniang Li. I got out of the carriage, leaving behind me who had never ridden on a vehicle other than four wheels in my previous life. At this moment, my heart felt cold. Don't dare to straighten your back too straight, hold the reins tightly with both hands, and hold the horse's belly firmly with your legs in an arch shape. Well, although I was able to master various modern means of transportation proficiently in my previous life, except for riding my own big horse during the Shota period, The dog, who has been riding for about half a minute, has never ridden a live animal mount. Of course, although I have never ridden a horse myself, it does not mean that I have not appreciated others riding horses. At least I have seen various riding techniques in various equestrian competitions and ancient war movies. It's just that the ability to learn and apply it requires a long time of adaptation for me, who is not strong in motor skills. Although I admit that my riding posture is not so handsome or beautiful, the question is whether you, Li Yuanfang, can grow old. Grinning, I suspect that this big mouth could even reach the back of the head if there were no ears to block it. “At least Li Shimin, a guy who forgets his friends when he sees sex, is not much better. Anyway, the look he looks at me is quite gossipy and ghostly. "Brother, please don't arch your back so much. Just relax like my little brother" Li Shimin was riding a horse next to me, as if he was showing off his superb riding skills. He also twisted his butt from time to time and tried riding with one hand. And Li Xuanba was even more exaggerated. He actually picked up a bow triumphantly on the horse and boasted with flying eyes that yesterday he was better than the previous one in riding and archery. Maybe his riding skills were better. Even though he was one step ahead of his second brother, he could still take second place. Looking at these two brothers, I feel hatred in my heart. My dear, you are a bad girl. If you have the ability, you two guys can try to drive a large-scale compound agricultural machinery no-till seeder with me? Not to mention your hands, even if you have all five limbs, you may not be able to handle those mind-numbing operating levers of a no-till seeder. "Brother, it's not because of the amnesia" He glared at Li Yuanfang fiercely, that guy who didn't know that he was worried about his minister's humiliation and his death, and he devoted himself wholeheartedly to guarding the life and dignity of his son-in-law. Then he showed a sad expression to Li Shimin, his melancholy eyes looked directly at the moving ears on the horse's head, and he prayed to God in his heart that no psycho would show up and startle me now. horse, otherwise, I might become the first time traveler to die due to a traffic accident in the history of time travel, and become another negative example on the pillar of shame for time travellers. "Brother, how come you can blame that amnesia for everything?" Li Shimin grinned and muttered in a low voice. Instead, he turned his attention to the carriage that came from time to time with a few squeaks and laughter as fragile as an oriole. The problem is that I couldn’t hear, and even when I heard, I turned a deaf ear. I continued to work hard on practicing my riding skills ————————————— After a two-quarter-of-an-hour journey, I finally arrived in Beishi. Sigongfang to the east is the base area where Liu Hongji and his underworld gang are located. From a distance, you can see seven or eight men in plain clothes standing in front of the gate of one of the houses, with fierce looks on their faces. He looked at the pedestrians passing by the door of the house warily. Everyone has a horizontal sword slung across his waist. No matter how he looks at it, he feels murderous. It seems to me that this young master is really, well, this era is really good.?Regulated knives are everywhere on the street for you to carry. "Could it be here?" I wiped the stinky sweat from riding a horse on my forehead. As a master of amnesia, I naturally asked the answer I wanted. How could ordinary people squat in front of their homes? No matter how you look at the ticket, you can tell that he is not a bad guy. "Hey, could it be that something happened to Brother Acer?" Li Shimin couldn't help but ask such a question. Before the carriage stopped, seven or eight men at the door of the house had already seen our group, and the leader showed a smile. Hurry up and say hello. "Okay, don't talk nonsense. Brother Hongji, something big happened here. Otherwise, why would there be so many people guarding the door of this house?" Li Shimin turned over and jumped off his horse and asked in a deep voice. "This," the leader of the big man bowed to our group: "My young master had an accident a few days ago, and he is still bad at what he does" "Huh? What's going on?" I can't help but talk about Li Shimin. I was shocked. After all, Liu Hongji is also the leader of the underworld. How could something happen to him, and he is also bad at his job? Could it be that when this guy went to beat up and collect protection money a few days ago, he met an unparalleled knight-errant master and beat him to a cripple. ? In his mind, he automatically and consciously imagined a series of scenes in which a bully met a young hero and a master was reprimanded with no shame. In the end, he was beaten violently, causing the onlookers to cheer. "Hey, brother, what's wrong with you?" Just when I was in a state of confusion, I felt a face coming towards me. It turned out to be Li Shimin. "It's nothing. Could it be that your young master was taken care of?" I quickly shook my head and asked the leader. "" The expression of the leading man was as ugly as a patient who had just undergone hemorrhoid surgery. He looked at me with a straight, um, resentful look. Li Shimin's eyes were so wide that they almost turned into cubes. "Brother, what are you talking about? Mr. Liu is your best friend." My sister felt sorry for me, so she tugged on my sleeve and said quickly and quickly. "Hmm, what, how is my brother Hongji injured?" I couldn't help but blush slightly. After all, Liu Hongji and I are also brothers who cut off chicken heads and burned yellow paper. After all, we can be regarded as close friends. It's really a bit strange to talk like this. It's too much, I have to make up for it quickly. "I was stabbed twice on my legs and had a cut on my abdomen. Fortunately, my young master woke up quickly, otherwise" the leading man continued with a look of hatred on his face. "But two brothers also died that day. However, the spy and the traitor did not escape, and were divided into corpses by the brothers." At the end of the sentence, he viciously made a cutting gesture with his palm as a knife. I couldn't help but fall. Taking a breath of cold air, it seems that from ancient times to post-modern times, the records of underworld grievances are indeed bloody. "Who did it?" At this time, Li Xuanba, who heard the sympathy of his enemies, also squeezed out and said with great interest. At this time, the big man finally woke up and looked around: "Everyone, please come in first. The other little ones are not sure, so please ask my son." He looked back and saw the girl. And Mrs. Li Sanni looked as usual, and I secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The only thing I'm worried about is scaring my sister. When the time comes, if this little girl whispers to my mother, I might have to be blamed again. —————————————— PS: Piao Piao, Piao Piao, where are you, where are you, jump off quickly, there is an air bed here, I can take you Volume 1 Chapter 26 Things about the underworld in the Sui Dynasty "My dear sister, I'm afraid there's something big going on in Brother Shixiong's house. Why don't you go back first?" I paused and asked my sister quietly, but Mrs. Li Sanni didn't even blink. She was still talking to my sister at this time. Let’s go hand in hand. "No, the three ladies won't come back, why should I go back first?" the little girl said in a very unscrupulous manner. "Didn't you hear what that guy said was so bloody and cruel?" I turned my palm into a knife and gestured viciously. What she got in exchange was a cute eye roll from the girl, and she continued to walk forward with Mrs. Li Sanniang who had the same disdain on her face. I was dizzy. This girl's nerves are really strong enough. It seems that she is the kind of person who deliberately turns off all the lights in the room. Turn off the TV and sit in front of the TV to watch "Sadako" with the potential of a strong woman Entering the house, you can see evil men with swords on their waists and savage faces walking around everywhere, and a tense atmosphere spreads throughout the house. In the entire mansion, even my master, who was originally looking relaxed, couldn't help but feel a little depressed. Not long after, I arrived at the residence where Liu Hongji was recuperating. Before he even entered the door, he heard constant cursing coming from the room. The general idea was that this guy was eager to have an affair with a man's direct female relative. relation. Well, it's a very wonderful language art, a very rustic slang, no less than the wonderful exchange between a pig butcher and another vegetable farmer that I heard in the vegetable market in later generations. They are all wonderful, but the difference is this My brother is a stand-up comic, and what he hears in later generations is a counterpart comic. But as the elder brother, I soon realized that there were two girls who had just graduated from Lolita behind me. I must not let the noise of the guy inside taint my girl’s pure heart. ??My young master cleared his throat, walked quickly for a few steps, and shouted loudly. "Brother Acer is here. My younger brothers Wuji and Li Erlang are here to pay a visit." The cursing in the room stopped, and then there was a loud laugh filled with surprise. "It turns out to be Brother Wuji and Brother Shimin" A slightly staggering figure appeared at the door of the room. This burly man with thick eyebrows and angry eyes, although his body was tightly wrapped in clothes. Yes, but you can clearly see the obvious bulges on the legs and abdomen. It seems that the gauze wrapping the wounds on the body has not been removed. However, the expression on his face did not show the slightest pain. He greeted me with a smile: "It's actually three worthy brothers and two world sisters who came together. I'm sorry." Then he asked me with concern. He said: "I heard that my dear brother was seriously ill a few days ago. I wanted to visit him in person, but unfortunately I hope that my dear brother is not weird." "It's just a minor illness. Apart from forgetting a lot of things, everything else is not serious. . "I was really touched that I was still able to remember my friend's minor illness after being hacked. He strode up the steps and held his arm around Liu Hongji, who was on the verge of collapse. He couldn't help but said, "Brother, you are not good at walking. Please go in and lie down quickly." As he spoke, the man who led us here also came over and helped Liu Hongji up. Go in. After entering the room, Liu Hongji was lying on the couch, touching the bandage wrapped around his waist under his clothes with a look of helplessness on his face. "Brother, I accidentally fell into the trap of Xiaoxiao. I'm really ashamed." There were two people kneeling behind Liu Hongji's bed. One looked like a rather frail scholar, and the other was equally powerful and handsome. Among the ferocious big men, one seemed to be a dog-headed strategist, and the other was naturally a red-flowered double-stick-level thug. "Brother Shi, what happened? Someone actually wants to take your life." Li Shimin couldn't help but ask. "It's not just because of the Bei City territory issue" Liu Hongji sighed and explained the whole story. Liu Hongji relied on the connections left by his father and his own abilities to become one of the underworld giants in Luoyang City in just a few years. He was indeed very capable, but the problem was that his opponents before were just some local gangsters. A homeless person, or some small underworld gang, there is nothing bigger than a deep background, so he can have such smooth sailing. And now, the big fat guy in Beishi has gained a newcomer, Liu Hongji, and the original underworld gangs in Beishi are naturally very disdainful. "Butcher Wang at the west end of Bei City, Jiang Sandao from South Street of Bei City, and Yuwen Ding who occupies the most prosperous area of ??Bei City, none of these three people like me as brothers." "Who dares? The spy who hurt my brother was Yu Wending who secretly sent me to seek refuge with me. It has been nearly a year now, but my brother failed to find out in time." When he said this, Liu Hongji couldn't help but slap his hands in anger. The crime was committed, with a look of anger on his face. "Yuwen Ding, is he from the Yuwen family?" After hearing this, Li Shimin couldn't help but asked in surprise. "Going back to Mr. Li, Yuwen Ding is a distant relative of the Yuwen family, but he is quite close to Yu Wenhuaji, the eldest son of Duke Yuwenshu of the Xu Kingdom." The dog-headed military advisor behind Liu Hongji immediately interjected.  After hearing these words, not to mention Li Shimin and Li Xuanba, even I, a time-travelling person, couldn't help but be secretly frightened, if not for anything else, just because of the two names Yuwenshu and Yuwenhuaji. Among the ministers of the Sui Dynasty, the only one who could rival Yu Wenshu, the Duke of Xu, in terms of power and military might was the Duke of Chu, Yang Su. Now that Yang Su has passed away, Yu Wenshu is even more trusted by the emperor and has received many favors from him. As for that, Yu Wenhuaji, whether in history or in novels, is a famous traitor, traitor, and villain, and Yang Guang died in his hands. Of course, this guy's fate was not much better, and he died at the hands of Dou Jiande. But nowadays, Yu Wenshu and his son are still very good. At least, even Li Shimin's father Li Yuan is ashamed of himself. Yu Wen and his son have never been good birds, but Yu Wenhuaji is the best. When Emperor Yangdi was the crown prince, Yu Wenhuaji led thousands of middle school students, and was later promoted to the crown prince's servant. Qian Zhongguan, in charge of Qian Zhong Sword, resides in Yang Guang, the crown prince of the East Palace. During his tenure, he was greedy for wealth, took bribes repeatedly, and was dismissed from office many times by Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty. However, due to the favor and protection of the prince Yang Guang, he was able to avoid recovery. In addition, his younger brother Yu Wenshi and Shang married Princess Nanyang, the eldest daughter of Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty, and became a royal family member. This boy became even more arrogant and arrogant. When interacting with officials, he used many rude words and many All the ministers have been insulted by him. After Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty came to the throne, of course the old people in the East Palace had to be reused, so they were awarded the title of Yu Wenhua and the Imperial Servant Shaoqing. Relying on his old friendship with Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty, he became more greedy and lawless. In the early years of the Sui Dynasty, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty came to Yulin (which governs the twelve consecutive cities in the northeast of Junggar Banner, Inner Mongolia). Yu Wenhuaji, who accompanied him, and his younger brother Zhiji violated the ban and did business with the Turks. Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty was furious when he learned about it. , imprisoned him for several months, and when he returned to the capital, Emperor Yang of Sui ordered Yu Wenhuaji to be killed. The executioner has already tied him up and stripped him of his clothes, and will send him to the west when the time comes. At the critical moment of life and death, thanks to Princess Nanyang's intercession, Emperor Sui Yang exempted him from death and gave him to Yuwenshu as a slave. Such a punishment may seem serious, but in fact it is extremely light. After all, Yu Wenhuaji is the son of Yu Wenshu. Whether to be a slave or a treasure is not a matter of his father's words. The only regret is that slaves cannot be officials. However, although Yu Wenhua has restrained his behavior a little after this battle, he is still not much better. He still commits crimes and crimes. According to Liu Hongji's dog-headed military adviser, there is no difference between this guy and Yu Wending. Not only is it as simple as being friendly, but Yu Wending will also try to get Yuwen Wenhua and any good girl he likes by any means. And it was through his relationship with Na Yu Wenhua and the Yuwen family that Yu Wending went from a small gangster to a big boss in Luoyang City North City who is now famous in the underworld circles. Hearing this, not to mention Li Shimin and Li Xuanba, even I, a time traveler, couldn't help but be secretly frightened, if not for anything else, just because of the two names Yuwenshu and Yuwenhuaji. —————————— PS: The poor quality of Yu Wenhua and this guy in the historical records is really astonishing. Volume 1 Chapter 27 Yuwen Ding’s Backstage Supporter Among the ministers of the Sui Dynasty, the only one who could rival Yu Wenshu, the Duke of Xu, in terms of power and military might was the Duke of Chu, Yang Su. Now that Yang Su has passed away, Yu Wenshu is even more trusted by the emperor and has received many favors from him. As for that, Yu Wenhuaji, whether in history or in novels, is a famous traitor, traitor, and villain, and Yang Guang died in his hands. Of course, this guy's fate was not much better, and he died at the hands of Dou Jiande. But nowadays, Yu Wenshu and his son are still very good. At least, even Li Shimin's father Li Yuan is ashamed of himself. Yu Wen and his son have never been good birds, but Yu Wenhuaji is the best. When Emperor Yangdi was the crown prince, Yu Wenhuaji led thousands of middle school students, and was later promoted to the crown prince's servant. Qian Zhongguan, in charge of Qian Zhong Sword, resides in Yang Guang, the crown prince of the East Palace. During his tenure, he was greedy for wealth, took bribes repeatedly, and was dismissed from office many times by Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty. However, due to the favor and protection of the prince Yang Guang, he was able to avoid recovery. In addition, his younger brother Yu Wenshi and Shang married Princess Nanyang, the eldest daughter of Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty, and became a royal family member. This boy became even more arrogant and arrogant. When interacting with officials, he used many rude words and many All the ministers have been insulted by him. After Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty came to the throne, of course the old people in the East Palace had to be reused, so they were awarded the title of Yu Wenhua and the Imperial Servant Shaoqing. Relying on his old friendship with Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty, he became more greedy and lawless. In the early years of the Sui Dynasty, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty came to Yulin. Yu Wenhuaji and his younger brother Zhiji who accompanied him violated the ban and did business with the Turks. Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty was furious when he learned about it and imprisoned him for several months. When he returned to the capital, , Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty ordered the killing of Yu Wenhuaji. The executioner has already tied him up and stripped him of his clothes, and will send him to the west when the time comes. At the critical moment of life and death, thanks to Princess Nanyang's intercession, Emperor Sui Yang exempted him from death and gave him to Yuwenshu as a slave. Such a punishment may seem serious, but in fact it is extremely light. After all, Yu Wenhuaji is the son of Yu Wenshu. Whether to be a slave or a treasure is not a matter of his father's words. The only regret is that slaves cannot be officials. However, although Yu Wenhua has restrained his behavior a little after this battle, he is still not much better. He still commits crimes and crimes. According to Liu Hongji's dog-headed military adviser, there is no difference between this guy and Yu Wending. Not only is it as simple as being friendly, but Yu Wending will also try to get Yuwen Wenhua and any good girl he likes by any means. And it was through his relationship with Na Yu Wenhua and the Yuwen family that Yu Wending went from a small gangster to a big boss in Luoyang City North City who is now famous in the underworld circles. —————————————— “Brother Shi, what do you want?” I couldn’t help but feel numb, and raised my head to look at Liu Hongji. After all, I can be considered powerless and powerless now. If I want to help, I have to see if there is a chance to help this brother who cut off the chicken head and burned the yellow paper with me. "What else can I do? What can he do if Yuwen Ding has that Yuwen culture and protection? Mr. Liu is not someone who can be manipulated by others. At worst, I will just go with him Yuwen Ding" Liu Hongji said fiercely He rolled his eyes, veins popping out from his clenched fists. "This Brother Shi, what you said is too much. If you really have such intention to confront Yuwen Ding head-on, it will be a dead end at most, and it will not help." Li Shimin frowned and shook his head. My young master is frowning and thinking hard, Li Shimin is also very melancholy, Li Xuanba has a look of sympathy on his face, and the girl and Mrs. Li Sanni can't help but show concern. "It's because he knows the consequences of head-on confrontation that Brother Wei has been hesitating. Brother Wei is no longer alone now. There are hundreds of brothers around him. Brother Wei can't waste the lives of these brothers for his own sake." Liu Hongji Glancing at the two subordinates on the left and right, their expressions became increasingly bitter. "Brother, what you said is too much. Since we are brothers, we have naturally made up our mind to hand over our lives to you. As long as you want to do it, brother, we will have no problem with you." He knelt down and sat on the left. The big man from Wukong on the side couldn't help but said angrily. "It's all my fault, little brother, that I am not smart enough to find a good way for my elder brother, which is why you are now stuck in this situation." The dog-headed military advisor on the right looked frustrated. "Is there nothing we can do?" Li Shimin rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. He was also a descendant of a noble family, and he was somewhat related to Yang Guang. Well, Yang Guang's mother and Li Yuan's mother were both from the Gu family. Daughter, Yang Guang and Li Yuan can be considered cousins. But the question is, what can he do if he is a relative of the emperor? In terms of power and prestige, compared with Yu Wenshu, whose father died at the age of seven, Li Yuan is more than eight blocks behind. And Na Yu Wenhua and Yang Guang had been squatting together since they were young, and their deep relationship was unparalleled by other people. Although they are now demoted as slaves, everyone knows that during this period, only Yu Wenzhiji and Yu Wenzhiji, who went to the palace to pay homage to Yang Guang, accompanied him.?The day of his resurrection is probably not far away. Therefore, if you want to get to the top, it is impossible to fight for the backstage. This is why Li Shimin is in trouble. No matter what his father is, he will never fight Na Yu Wenhua face to face for the position of the underworld boss. Then It's really a shame, not to mention that Yu Wenhuaji, who has always had a higher level of ambition, can he sell Li Yuan's face? "Yu Wenhua and this treacherous villain!" Mrs. Li Sanni couldn't help but scream angrily at this time, her beautiful eyes swept across the people in the hall, her eyes were like a sharp razor that made people feel chilled. "However, that Yuwen Ding is just his lackey. Could it be that you grown men can't deal with it?" All the strong men, handsome men and young men in the hall who were shot were speechless Don't say it's me. Such a handsome man, even a mafia gangster like Liu Hongji, was speechless at the moment, grinning like a hippopotamus waiting for a diagnosis in the dental operating room, mumbling for a long time without even letting out a single fart. "Why, don't you think what I said is wrong? Huh, in my opinion, if you find a dead man and find the residence of Yu Wending and kill him, his followers will naturally be wiped out. Yu Wenhuaji is a courtier after all. Is it possible? Can he abandon his official position and come to Bei City to hang out?" Ms. Li Sanniang raised her thick black eyebrows with great arrogance, and her sharp eyes were like a razor cutting at her again. "Thank you, Madam Li Sanni. However, Acer's eldest brother was seriously injured a few days ago. If Na Yuwending dies suddenly, those who are interested may be suspicious" The dog-headed military advisor coughed twice in embarrassment and said. "That's right, don't lose the big for the small. Although your method, Third Sister, is wonderful, it is too difficult to operate." Li Shimin also spoke quickly to avoid being despised by his own sister again. "As the leader of a gang, how can Yu Wenyu have no one to protect him? Since he has already done this, how can he not be on guard?" I couldn't help but speak to increase my presence and said, "Not to mention killing. If Yuwen Ding is killed, everyone will definitely focus on Brother Hongji, but don’t forget that Brother Hongji’s current situation is exactly the result of Yuwen Ding’s hand.” “If Yuwen Ding can do this, why should we? You can't do this?" Mrs. Li Sanniang looked at me and said, apparently very angry that I also joined the ranks of opposing her, but the problem is that it was your second brother who started to oppose, why are you staring at me, who is it Okay, we don't care about it. I waved my long sleeves and pointed out the key point with a calm face. "Because there is Yu Wenhuaji behind Yuwen Ding." As soon as he said this, everyone in the room was silent, and Li Shimin couldn't help but feel jealous and envious when he looked at me. Liu Hongji also had a look of deep approval on his face. It seems that these guys are very impressed by my intelligence. The dog-headed military advisor who was beside Liu Hongji also looked at him happily and sighed: "Master Wuji said this is a great kindness. Even if the dead man got to Yuwen Dingshen and killed him, the monk Yuwen Wenhua was still alive and dead. With one Yuwen Ding, there will naturally be other people from the Yuwen family who will take over. "This guy really has a high IQ, and he also knows that if one of me dies, there will be thousands of others. Uh, this word is too complimentary, and it's really inappropriate to use it on that bastard guy, but that's what it means. Seeing that everyone was on my side, Mrs. Li Sanniang glared at me angrily. "So, in Brother Yi Wuji's opinion, is there any good plan to solve Brother Acer's difficulties today?" —————————— PS: This is set to be updated regularly. It should have been updated already. Although I'm not in front of the computer, I still hope that all the beauties and handsome guys will leave their tickets. Volume 1, Chapter 28: What should I do if I am not good at the backstage and my strength is not good enough? "This" Her question really stopped me. How to solve Liu Hongji's current predicament is indeed a big problem. "Brother, what's going on? Can you think of a way?" At this time, my sister couldn't help but speak. It's really not harmonious for such two lolita to appear in the underworld's intrigue conference, but the problem is that I'm offended by both girls. Sorry. The girl was pure and innocent, and her eyes fell on me with a bit of expectation. It seems that it is normal for other men to not think of a trick. Wouldn't it be very disappointing if my brother, who is so resourceful and talented in literature, can't think of it either? “Hmm… It seems that I have to take action, but the problem is, how to take action, how to help Liu Hongji get rid of his opponent completely and quickly, this is really a headache. "Brother I see, you have been silent. Could it be that you have gained something from your thoughts?" At this time, Li Shimin, the shameless man who had repeatedly shown himself to stab his brothers with double swords and never tired of repenting, racked his brains and came up with no solution. Deciding to add insult to injury, to show that he was also concerned about Liu Hongji's situation, he took it out by the way, with the look of a brother giving you advice, and a younger brother helping you. wipe! " If I had gained anything, I don't know where to go if I let you mess with me like this." He glared at Li Shimin, who perfectly interpreted his inner world with expressions and body language, and said angrily. "By the way, Brother Wuji, you have always been resourceful. You were lying on the bed with illness a few days ago. I am too embarrassed to bother you for this matter. Today, I hope Brother Xian will not disappoint me." Liu Acer flattered me with an expectant look on his face. “That’s right, Young Master Wuji’s talent is far superior to that of a villain, so he can relieve the big brother’s worries.” The dog-headed military advisor patted his head and expressed surprise and expectation. Depend on! This is totally a rush. Seeing the girl full of expectations, then looking at Mrs. Li Sanniang who looked dubious, and then looking at Li Shimin and Liu Hongji who were also a little doubtful, the people present were all famous people in history. I want to If you want to make a name for yourself, this is your chance. Come on, let me show off my unparalleled intelligence today, but I have to find out what I need first. "I have just recovered from a serious illness. I have forgotten a lot of things in the past. Therefore, I am not sure about Brother Hongji's current situation. I hope Brother Hongji will tell me everything so that I can make plans." ———————— —————— In a short time, I had a rough understanding of the underworld structure in the northern city of Luoyang, the imperial capital during the eight years of the Sui Dynasty. Today's Bei City is divided into four groups, each occupying its own territory. Butcher Wang from the west end of Bei City, Jiang Sandao from South Street of Bei City, and Yu Wending who occupies the most prosperous area of ??Bei City are all old gangsters, and Liu Hongji It's just a new gang that has only emerged in the past two years, but it is now one of the four giants. In terms of foundation, he is naturally not as good as those three groups. Because of this, Liu Hongji, who suddenly rose up after annexing many small fish, is naturally not welcomed by these three groups. But at the same time, Jiang Sandao was fighting with Butcher Wang. I don’t know how many years have passed since I fought and killed, and they have already formed a deadly feud. And Yuwen Ding relied on Baoyu Wenji’s thigh to climb to the position of the four giants in the North City. Naturally, this also aroused the conflict between Jiang Sandao and Butcher Wang. alert. Therefore, after Na Yuwen Ding broke out, Jiang Sandao and Wang Tufu, who had originally formed a deadly feud, in order not to be swallowed up by Yuwen Ding, who had a profound background, the two coyly joined forces to fight against Na Yuwen Ding. contend. And Liu Hongji fought his way to the top. Naturally, many small gangs fell down along the way. These gangs were actually the buffers between the other three giants. Now that Liu Hongji has dispatched them, naturally they are It attracted the attention of all three families. Although Liu Hongji's father died, he is a noble after all. No matter what, he still has his father's friends to take care of him in the army and in the court. Therefore, if Liu Hongji comes to destroy Liu Hongji with open swords and guns, he may be touched. The nerves of the court bosses, but the underhand tactics in private are endless. Jiang Sandao, Wang Tufu, and Yu Wending all looked down on Liu Hongji, an emerging force with an unstable foundation, but at the same time they were extra vigilant. It just so happened that after Liu Hongji destroyed those small gangs, he naturally incorporated the small gangs. Thug member. Many of these small gangs have taken refuge under these three families, and now that Yu Wenhua is about to rise again, Yu Wending naturally feels that it is time to raid Bei City and bring all this big fat meat under his banner. And Liu Hongji, an emerging underworld leader who has made the three parties dissatisfied, has naturally become Na Yuwending's target. So, a few days ago, when Liu Hongji went to a banquet and returned drunk, the spy wanted to take advantage of Liu Hongji's drunkenness and unprepared a dagger to take advantage of him. Unexpectedly, although Liu Hongji was drunk, he was a member of the Wuxun family after all. After receiving a dagger, he was completelyHe woke up and finally beat the spy to a disability despite being injured. After that, of course, under severe torture, the spy couldn't bear the pain and reported Yuwen Ding's name. After hearing that it was actually Yuwen's custom-made hands and feet, Liu Hongji was furious. However, he was seriously injured and could not walk. In addition, A few days ago, Liu Hongji's gang was too arrogant and domineering. After hearing that Liu Hongji had suffered a lot, Jiang Sandao and Wang Butcher naturally took advantage of your illness to kill you, and attacked Yuwen Ding one after another. In just over half a month, Liu Hongji lost his troops and captured a lot of his territory. The only people who are still with him today are his subordinates with whom he has had close friendships, as well as the powerful generals in the mansion. Fortunately, Liu Hongji was a righteous man, so all his subordinates who stayed behind were willing to sacrifice their lives for him. Finally, the situation was stabilized. But now, Liu Hongji's power has been greatly reduced, and he no longer has the power of the four giants. "Yesterday, Yuwen Ding sent his men to threaten Brother Hongji and withdraw from Bei City. Otherwise" The dog-headed military advisor said this. After glancing at Liu Hongji, who had an angry look on his face, he closed his eyes very wisely. If you keep your mouth shut, you must not be obedient anyway. "That is to say, these three groups are all interested in annexing the brother's territory, um, industry, right?" I understand, Yuwen Ding came forward, and the other two guys were accomplices in beating up the drowned dog. Hmm It seems a little unreasonable to say this. Liu Hongji is also my brother after all. The adjective "dog in water" is not very elegant. It should be called "tiger falling in peace". First of all, Liu Hongji is too young. Young people naturally have the tradition of slapping Qianlang to death on the beach, so Liu Hongji appeared in the underworld circle of Luoyang with an arrogant and domineering attitude, fighting all the way and annexing Many small gangs who were originally attached to those old underworld gangs not only made those people wary, but also became malicious. And Yuwen Ding relied on his super strong backing to deal with Liu Hongji. If he wanted to solve it, it would not be as simple as just letting Yu Wending do it, because neither Jiang Sandao nor Liu Tufu were friendly people. . ????In terms of official status, my uncle is a seventh-rank official. Although Li Shimin's father is a prince, in terms of power, compared with Yu Wenshu, he can't catch up with him. Therefore, it is not possible to start from the background. If we go head-to-head, with the more than 100 men Liu Hongji has now, if he wants to challenge 600 to 700 people from the three major gangs, unless all the thugs under Liu Hongji are from the special forces. , either everyone has an AK-47, or else they just enter the hut with a lantern and seek death. "The backstage is not good, and the strength is not good either. What should I do?" This young master couldn’t help but get entangled. The movies about the underworld are vivid in my mind, but I don't have the same fate as Liu Hongji who is memorizing it now. —————————— PS: Guess what can be done? Hehe, don’t forget to throw your votes while guessing. Volume 1 Chapter 29: Convince people with virtue, conquer girls with tricks... "But these three groups are not from the same group, right?" I touched my chin and asked confidently. Liu Hongji nodded affirmatively: "This is natural." "I don't know whether Jiang Sandao, Liu Tufu and What about the relationship between Yu Wending? In order to deal with you, brother Shi, are they working together?" I didn't bother to show off and asked directly. "They have not joined forces. In other words, Jiang Sandao, Liu Tufu and Yuwen Ding have been fighting for a long time, and now they are doing their own thing to deal with us. Otherwise, if my brother is hit so hard, if the three of them join forces, I am afraid that this time "My brother either has no choice but to escape from the capital or become a boring servant." "The so-called honorary treatment refers to the court's kindness to the meritorious children, allowing them to become the sword-carrying bodyguards of the emperor or the prince. , wandering around behind the emperor all day long. Of course, those who are interested can work hard for their future by making friends with the emperor or prince. For example, Na Yu Wenhua and Yang Guang were the bodyguards around him when he was the prince, but their status is naturally much higher than that of ordinary honorary servants. "Are there any conflicts between them these days?" I stood up and walked slowly, a thought vaguely rising in my heart. "It's natural. Just yesterday, Na Yuwending had a conflict with Jiang Sandao over a piece of land that was taken away from us." The dog-headed military advisor quickly replied. Hearing this, I couldn't help laughing. "In this case, big things can be accomplished." "Although the three of them have some minor conflicts, they are unanimous in dealing with each other as brothers. Dear brother, you" Liu Hongji said with a helpless expression. "Wait a minute, brother, do you want to prevent these three families from scheming?" Li Shimin stood up, with a look of confusion on his face. "Although this strategy is good, it is very slow to produce results. Now that Brother Acer has reached a critical moment of survival, how can we continue to implement it as a temporary measure?" Slow way." Madam Li Sanni curled her lips in disdain and muttered, but the question is, can you stop muttering so loudly? After all, I am also your brother's uncle. As the saying goes, the eldest brother is like father, and the eldest sister-in-law is like mother. When your second brother sees me, he must be respectful to me. How dare you, girl, do this. —————————————— This girl actually used her razor-like eyes to fight back. She was speechless. It looked like there was no way to deal with this girl because of her momentum. I decided to convince others with my virtue, eh , is to convince the girl. "Haha, the intrigue is indeed too slow, but it is not without quick moves." This young master said with a cold smile as if he had the pearls of wisdom in hand. "Quick move" The corners of Li Shimin's mouth twitched like a hemiplegic. He looked down at this lolicon and I cleared my throat. "This matter is difficult to say, easy to say" "Brother, if you really have a way, tell me quickly. Don't keep trying to keep it secret and make people feel uncomfortable." Li Xuanba couldn't help but said anxiously. From this point of view, it really resembles the image in the novel. The problem is that the novel describes a monkey with a sharp mouth and cheeks, and Li Xuanba's face does not look like a monkey, but his anxious movements of scratching his ears and cheeks are extremely image. "My dear brother, you really have some wonderful ideas. Please tell me quickly." Liu Hongji said with joyful brows: "My dear brother, I have given you many good ideas in the past. Now that my brother is in such a crisis, I am afraid that I also need the wise brother." "My brother rescued me." "That's right, Master Wuji also gave me advice when Brother Hongji was in danger in the past. I remember the last time we had a fight with that Wu Qi. If Master Wuji hadn't made a clever plan, I would have lost my life." Let's just" The dog-headed military advisor also looked eager. ???????????????????????????? Changsun Wuji was really awesome in the past, and he was also very talented as a triad strategist. However, as a time traveler, I naturally have to be better than my predecessor in this aspect, and beat Qianlang to death on the beach. "Brother, I have two final questions. First: I wonder how you distinguished between friends and foes when you were fighting for territory in the past? Second, brother Acer, please tell me the truth. Have you ever arranged for someone to lurk there with Jiang Sandao? , Yu Wending and others? "These two points are the most important, and they are inextricably related to the plan that is vaguely taking shape in my mind. "It's natural to distinguish friends and foes by their color. My brother's men all wear black. If there is a gang like mine, tie a white scarf on the left arm to show others." Liu Hongji made me speechless. It seems that in future generations The habit of using white towels to distinguish friends and foes such as the XX uprising has been implemented in the underworld since ancient times. Liu Hongji continued: "Brother, I also secretly left some subordinates behind Jiang Sandao and Yuwen Ding, but they are all just soldiers and generals and cannot be used much." "It doesn't matter, as long as there is a hidden line, it can be done " I cleared my throat, glanced at everyone in the hall with a calculated look, and then slowly told me my plan. ———————————————— By the time I finished speaking, there was a dead silence in the room. These historical figures from the Sui and Tang Dynasties stared at me blankly one by one. They grinned and quickly caught up with the hippos waiting to be fed. Mrs. Li Sanni and my sister both had their almond-shaped eyes widened. Hmm It seems that my young master’s clever plan is really touching people’s hearts. You must know how powerful I am, hahahaha Before this young master can stop feeling so complacent. When I thought about it, I heard something that made me so angry. "My dear brother is indeed extraordinary. He is so powerful in his first move. Such vicious and vicious tactics are really" Liu Hongji, an ungrateful and shameless person, makes me want to slap his nasty mouth. Who is this? This young master has worked so hard to make suggestions for him and can't even get a good word out of him. This is completely throwing dirty water on me, a gentleman. It's just a personal attack on a gentleman like me. I'm angry. As the saying goes, an uncle can't bear it, but an aunt can't. If I don't fight back, it will hurt the face of a time traveler like me. "What do you mean by a sinister strategy?" He glared at the guy fiercely and said with a righteous expression: "Brother Hongji, what are you talking about? Sun Tzu has said that soldiers are also deceitful. , to deal with the enemy, you should use all possible means to obtain the greatest victory at the lowest cost, this" Li Shimin, who was about to stand up, his eyes widened, sat down on the mat again, then Li Shimin Xuan Ba ??raised his hand and scratched his scalp and murmured to himself in confusion: "It seems that there is no such sentence as 'Sun Tzu once said' in the book of war, right?" "I find that your brother is becoming more and morelooking like a gentle gentleman. Why did Mrs. Li Sanni dare to slander me, an upright gentleman, in my sister's ears? I was so angry that I almost wanted to challenge her to a fight, but because of her ability to endure, not even Li Xuanba. For the sake of her opponent, I will let her go for the time being. We are gentlemen. As the old saying goes, good men will not fight with women. Thinking of this, I, who has a stomach that can support an aircraft carrier, finally suppressed his anger. After all, my sister is still there to defend me, and the eyes she looks at my brother are full of stars. Well, I just know how to admire my brother. As for a certain expired lolita disguised as a man, I will not worry about it for now. Then he moved his head thirty-five degrees to the side, looked down at Li Xuanba, a fool who read but didn't know how to use books, and turned his head to continue to complain to Liu Hongji, well this guy seems to have been taught a lesson. At least Xingzi stayed with his smiling face despite the spittle sprayed on his forehead by me. "Don't be surprised, dear brother. I'm not happy about this, haha. But dear brother, although this strategy is very good, it is really difficult to implement" Li Shimin also nodded seriously and agreed. "Brother's plan is comparable to that of a ghost. However, to do it, not only must the personnel be capable, but also the timing must be just right. Otherwise, it will be too easy for others to see through." —————————————— — PS: Where is the ticket? Where is it, rush here and throw it over. Volume 1 Chapter 30 Determined to be the leader of the underworld? Liu Hongji reached out and touched his thick beard and said with a little doubt. "If you're not careful, I'm afraid your flaws will be exposed. You can't say that you won't lose it in time." "It doesn't matter. As long as you believe in me, I can not only get you out of this predicament, but also restore the previous situation. The loss will also hit three other companies" I secretly despised Liu Hongji, a miser, and said with confidence. Nonsense, this is a strategy that kills two birds with one stone. Apart from me, who else can think of a better one now? The only difficulty is that Liu Hongji is reluctant to give up his children in order to trap the wolf. "Of course, if Brother Hongji can't let go of this business, he can still look for it. However, the effect may not be much better. I wonder if it will arouse the suspicion of Jiang Sandao and Liu Butcher." Seeing Liu Hongji This guy was still hesitating, so I pressed the last straw. Hearing this, Liu Hongji's bearded face suddenly became extremely ferocious, and he clenched his big hands into fists and sneered repeatedly: "What the wise brother said is absolutely true. Now I have no way out for my brother, so I have to give it a try." What's the matter, of course I have always admired my wise brother for his intelligence. I will leave it to my wise brother to plan this matter today. " "This was originally my younger brother's idea. Since my brother doesn't give up, I will be disrespectful. "I took a deep breath. In my previous life, apart from waving flags and shouting out the secret fights between the former town secretary and the mayor's faction, I didn't do anything scheming. Well, I was just a horse boy back then. Who would have thought that after traveling for less than half a month, he would be able to lead a change in the underworld forces in the imperial capital. When I think of this, my blood boils. It seems that I have the potential to be the leader of the underworld Bah, bah, bah, the godfather of the underworld. Well, however, this matter really needs to be handled by me personally. Not only can I show my extraordinary mind and intelligence, but also It left a deep impression on Li Shimin, the future imperialist leader of Li Tang Dynasty, and it was also able to draw closer to Liu Hongji, the brother who cut off chicken heads and burned yellow paper with me. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of friendship, the ancients who always valued kindness will definitely remember it deeply, and it can be regarded as laying some foundations for the future. "By the way, dear brother Shimin, I have something to ask of you. I wonder if you can help me. I need to find some help. Of course, I want to make Jiang Sandao and others unknown" I greeted Li Shimin with my hook. Come here, Li Xuanba also comes over, forget it, there is no need to avoid this matter anyway. "That's no problem. I don't know how many people my brother needs. If there are thirty or fifty people, just say hello." Li Shimin winked and rubbed his hands together with a smile, looking like he was ready to beat his children on a rainy day. "" "Yes, yes, I have one too, and I have dozens of soldiers under my command." Li Xuanba, who was beside him with his eyes shining brightly, couldn't wait to wait for the tunnel. He also specially rolled up his sleeves, revealing arms as thin as arrow bamboos after three years of drought. It seems that this guy has the physique of an ant, a skinny monkey, but a master with infinite strength. ———————————— Damn it, these two brothers are worthy of being the sons of high-ranking cadres. Each of them can actually recruit dozens of subordinates. Well, it seems that I am the only one with bodyguards. This is too much. After a while, we have to work hard in the future. In order to survive in troubled times, armed force is necessary, and Liu Hongji's underworld force is just a good onehehehe. "Brother Xian, are you laughing so hard?" Liu and the two Lis all stared straight at me, who had a lewd smile on his face. Damn, it seems that I haven't reached the depth of being able to express my emotions and anger. You have to work hard. He coughed twice, and his expression was as serious as if he was holding a memorial service. Bah, bah, it’s unlucky. It should be at the Development and Reform Commission’s press conference on fuel price increases. He looked serious on the outside, but was secretly happy in his heart. "Of course it's related to this strategy, but we still need some manpower. After all, we have to deal with three families. Moreover, it must be sudden and powerful enough to cause damage to the three families in the shortest possible time. The destruction of the bones, or it is necessary to arouse the anger of Jiang Sandao and Liu Tufu against Yuwen Ding" "It doesn't matter, I will just tell the third sister." I was worried that there was going to be a fight. Li Xuanba, who was extremely agitated, couldn't wait to leave these words and walked towards Mrs. Li Sanniang. With a flattering smile on his face, he whispered in Mrs. Li Sanniang's ear. After Mrs. Li Sanniang looked at us from the corner of her eyes, she didn't know what she exchanged with Li Xuanba. Li Xuanba came over with great joy and said excitedly: "It's done, my third sister said, as long as There are no more than a hundred people, and we can bring them here tonight." Ms. Li Sanniang and my sister also came here to sit down. Ms. Li Sanniang said softly: "If you still want more people, then you have to. We need to wait for two or three days. After all, not all the soldiers in my Li family live in Chang'an City.In addition to the hundreds of soldiers in Chang'an City, there are also hundreds of people in the manor outside the city. I will tell my brother again, and it will not be a problem to get dozens of subordinates over. " Hearing this, I couldn't help but wipe the cold sweat from my forehead. In my mind, ten thousand grass and mud horses were lined up in a phalanx, galloping past in goose. Oh! This girl brought one or two hundred thugs over without blinking. Could it be that Is she the one who aspires to be the leader of the underworld? ———————————————— Seeing my expression, Li Shimin was very considerate and said to me who had forgotten things due to amnesia. He explained quietly, or complained, "My third sister is very loved by my mother and father, and I am worried that as a girl, her family will suffer easily. Therefore, there are many more soldiers and generals assigned to her than our brothers. " "My dear brother, with your sister's skills, who do you think can suffer in Chang'an City? "I wiped off the cold sweat again and rolled my eyes at this guy. Li Shimin blinked, with a bitter look on his face. "I've never seen this before. Even our brothers will only suffer when they meet this girl, and they won't take advantage of her. At that time, the problem was that you knew it and I knew it, but my parents didn’t know it. " "……Too. "I can't help but pity the future Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. This girl is quite good. At least she is not spoiled. In the future, she can start from scratch and recruit tens of thousands of people to help the old Li family conquer the country. It seems that Li Yuan The couple really did not spoil the wrong person. “Did you recruit a lot of people to help Brother Acer fight in the past? "I calmed down and asked quietly. "That's not true. I'm just joining in the fun. At most, there are only twenty or thirty people here. If you don't believe me, you can ask Brother Acer. "Li Shimin's expression is very humble and sincere. Well, as the saying goes, you know the face but not the heart. It seems that this guy is a sunny young man on the surface, but secretly he is just a little hooligan who smokes cigars and gets haircuts. Boss. It seems that if the chaos in the world at the end of the Sui Dynasty hadn't given this guy the opportunity to vent his evil inner side, he might have become the leader of the most evil underworld organization in the Sui Dynasty. "That's enough people. "I took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. "In this case, the sooner we act, the better. " "Okay, I'll call some people over now. "Li Xuanba said excitedly. When I heard this, I wanted to kick him in the face. Why is this guy so impulsive?" Dear brother, wait a minute, you can summon your people, but the question is, do you know what to do? " Li Xuanba blinked in confusion. "Of course I will bring a group of subordinates over here, and then go together to deal with Jiang Sandao and others. " "In that case, do you think Jiang Sandao and others will regard your troops as Yuwen Ding's men? "Ms. Li Sanniang had an expression of hatred for steel, and she knocked on Li Xuanba's forehead with one finger. I patted my forehead with a headache. This child is really ———————————— — PS: The update has arrived. Thank you to Miss Qiuqiu Meow for her support at the leader level, and thank you to classmates such as The World Looks Like It Will Fall in This Second, Ice Mat, Nine Mahas, Yang Yang, No Secret Secret, etc. for their support. Well, today In addition to the normal two updates, there will be another chapter for the leader of Qiuqiu Girl. Everyone is welcome to vote for it! Volume 1 Chapter 31 Lao Li’s family education is not adequate... Li Xuanba, who was fingered by Lady Li Sannian, muttered in a low voice. "Third Sister, just tell me. Why are you poking at me?" "Humph, Third Sister is teaching you a lesson" Mrs. Li Sanniang raised her eyebrows, and her plump red lips were like a machine gun as she kept spitting. , Okay, out of respect for the lady, let’s call it sweet saliva. Well, Li Xuanba was crying and facing the storm with his head downcast. Poor baby, this is a sister, a fourteen-year-old loli is hurrying up. All fucked. Not to mention me, even Liu Hongji and Li Shimin looked speechless and numb. It seemed that as the second brother, Li Shimin really had nothing to do with this girl who was deeply loved by his parents. But my sister was kind enough to tug at the corner of Mrs. Li Sanniang's clothes. "Sister Yaoguang, Xuanba also knows that he is wrong, but he still wants to talk about business." Liu Hongji suddenly stood up and said with a ferocious look on his bearded face: "Okay, you're welcome. It seems that even if someone Liu doesn't look for you, He also wants to eliminate all his troubles, sohehehe." The laughter was as sinister as the owl hovering over the barren field. I nodded and said solemnly: "Yes, it seems that sooner rather than later, we will do it tonight. What do you think, brother?" Liu Hongji patted his chest very bachelorly: "Mr. Liu and a hundred of his men Brother Xian, all the brothers who come are under your control. Whoever refuses to obey orders will be killed by Liu himself without Brother Xian." The vicious triangular eyes under his thick eyebrows glanced at several important subordinates in the room. . These gangsters all obeyed orders in awe. "Are you three of your men sure that they will be able to prepare tonight?" I raised my eyes and looked at the sky. Fortunately, it is noon now, and there are still more than two hours to prepare. Then he said solemnly to the three Li brothers and sisters. "Besides, it's best not to let uncle know about it." "Of course, we will be ready in two hours at most." Li Sanniang replied eagerly. This little girl seems to really like fighting. He is also a restless master. ———————————————— Li Shimin and Li Xuanba also nodded affirmatively. Since everything can be prepared, there will be no problem. The subordinates of the three brothers and sisters were naturally divided into four parts. Two of them were disguised as Yuwen Ding's subordinates, and Liu Hongji's subordinates were the guides. They went straight to the residences of Jiang Sandao and Butcher Liu. There is another one that also pretends to be Yu Wending's men and attacks Liu Hongji's current residence. Of course, the play is for others to see, but in order to make it realistic, naturally, a third of the residence must be burned down. One, can give people a tragic feeling. It is impossible for others to imagine that Liu Hongji still has the energy to do other things. "The most important thing is the last part. There is no need to disguise anyone, but they have to try to sneak around Yuwen Ding's residence. If possible, it would be best to sneak into Yuwen Ding's residence" I said , while Liu Hongji's dog-headed strategist wrote down the plan, so that some guys with brain collapse and cerebellum imbalance would not be able to remember the orders. "In the last part, is it possible to assassinate Yuwen Ding?" Mrs. Li Sanniang showed an expression that was nothing more than that. "Of course not." I glanced at some of the doubtful people and raised an evil arc at the corner of my mouth. "They have to wait until Jiang Sandao and Liu Tufu go to Yuwen Ding's mansion to question their crimes before they take action." "Uhcould this be a frame-up to put the blame on Jiang Sandao and Liu Butcher?" Originally, he was deliberately showing off. Li Sanniang, who had such an expression, is now looking at me with three parts admiration, three parts admiration, three parts fear, and one part weird that cannot be described in words. Well, anyway, this girl’s eyes and expressions It's all complicated. “Not only her, but also Li Shimin and Li Xuanba, my cute and amiable girl, Liu Hongji and his subordinates are all like that. "Fortunately, I am not your enemy." After a while, Liu Hongji took a breath and shook his head happily. "Yuwen Ding fell into your hands, brother Xian. It's really" "This is natural. You and I are close friends. Could it be that I can help outsiders deal with you? If that is the case, unless it is a brother. What outrageous thing have you done?" I said with a look of hatred at this guy. My sister's eyes are full of stars. Well, indeed, although my master's conspiracy is a bit damaging, the problem is that I stabbed others for the sake of my brother. This kind of friendship is worthy of being praised and praised by the world. Is it true? Is it okay for my biological sister to stand in Yu Wending’s shoes and look down on my brilliant and mighty intellect? When I saw the starry eyes of my girl, who was pure and invincible and full of admiration and admiration for her brother, I remembered that I almost forgot something important. "Sister, you"Go back to your house first and tell your mother that I have something to do for my brother, so I have to stay at my brother's house for the time being. If something happens, just send someone here to find me." "He walked up to the girl and said with a smile. "By the way, dear girl, don't tell mother the truth. Just say that I am a brother and I hit it off with Brother Hongji. Brother Hongji is too enthusiastic and I can't say goodbye to you, so I stay. . " "We still feel like old friends at first sight. Brother, can you please stop using words randomly? "The girl was speechless and touched her forehead with her hand. Next to her, a certain expired flat-chested men's lolita who was jealous and envious of my talent was laughing so unscrupulously that she almost fell over. As a result, her elbow hit the corner of the table, causing pain. Breathe in, you deserve it! Fortunately, my sister is indeed a virtuous and well-educated woman of the Sui Dynasty. Although she was a little reluctant, she still nodded knowingly, "Okay, but you, brother, do the same. be careful. " "Well, sister Xian, don't worry. As long as I, Liu Hongji, can hurt your brother, who can hurt your brother? I write my character "Liu" upside down. "Liu Hongji patted his strong chest and said confidently. "Forget it, I don't have time to worry about how many hairs people lose every day, so I continued to comfort the girl with gentle words, so as to save the time when the girl comes home and has to deal with her mother. The truth is revealed in front of me, which only makes my mother worried. “Sister Yaoguang, are you going back? "At this time, the girl's eyes fell on the third lady of the Li family next to her, Yao Guang? This name feels a bit familiar, mainly because the word has some impressions, but she didn't think of it for a moment. "Sister, just go back. I have to gather my men to deal with those bad guys who dare to bully Acer. "Ms. Li Sanniang, well, Li Yaoguang patted my sister on the shoulder and said with an arrogant attitude that was very Hua Mulan and Wu Zetian. "What does it mean to dare to bully? "The expression on Liu Hongji's face next to him was as if he had been hit with a mace on his buttocks. He was as distorted as the wilted bitter melon that had been on the street stall for three days and had not been sold. How ugly it must be. It's so ugly. Then Li Shimin and Li Xuanba are not good people who stagger around with laughter. Well, only I can hold back my laughter and maintain my serious character as a gentleman who stabs my brothers with both swords and swords. "You three brothers and sisters won't go back? "I glanced at the three of them, and Li Shimin laughed evilly twice, and then said Shi Shiran: "My father went to Chang'an for business recently, and my mother and grandmother went to stay in the manor outside the city for a while. I want to come. I'm going to stay there for three to five days. As for my brother, he disappeared early this morning" "I'm dizzy. It seems that the Li family brothers and sisters are really a bunch of tigers who are not at home, and monkeys are the masters of the king. They are trying their best to be outside without anyone to control them. What about the eldest brother Li Jiancheng? Wherever I go, I went out crazy early in the morning. It seems that the family education of Lao Li's family is not in place ———————————————— PS: The update arrived, this is today The second update will be added to the leader in the evening, which means the third update today, students, come on and vote! Thank you all, hehe, I actually won the overall list on Monday this week, hahahaha. Volume 1 Chapter 32 A business that can make money (Additional update from Hongmeng) In the name of their brother and sister going back to the house to gather their men, Li Shimin, his third sister and his fourth son acted as escorts to protect my sister when she returned home. As the main character in charge of the overall situation, I, the young master, was naturally left behind, leaning on the couch by the way. Liu Hongji inquired more about the situation, euphemistically for further research and to figure out whether there were any flaws in the plan. In fact, it is because I really want to know what kind of industry Liu Hongji has under his control. After all, Li Shimin is still a minor and cannot be the master of the family on behalf of the old Li family. But Liu Hongji is different. Both of this guy's parents are dead. , a single man, and now he has become a famous tyrant in Bei City. Naturally, he should have a lot of industries in his hands. “And I am short of money now, and I also lack the research and in-depth research on the money-making industry of this era. There happens to be a gangster who takes both black and white in front of me, so naturally I cannot let go of the opportunity. "Oh, I think a few days ago, Brother Wei had two gambling stalls, three restaurants, a pawn shop and seven shops. Now, there is only one restaurant and two shops. It's all that piece of shit from Yu Wending. It's your fault!" Liu Hongji said with hatred. “I couldn’t help but smack my tongue secretly when I heard it. Gambling stalls are naturally gambling dens. Thinking about future generations, before I time travel, there was a secretly operated casino in our county. Every year, the casino owner would buy a new car, either a BMW X6, an Audi Q7, or Mercedes-Benz, anyway, according to a friend, the boss already had a net worth of over 20 million in less than three years. This is a secret casino that only opened in a county town. Thinking about Macau Casino, I almost drooled. Damn it, I didn’t expect Liu Hongji to earn a lot of money in just three or four years. His property is really both jealous and enviable. No wonder those three groups can't stand it. I can’t stand it either. Of course, because I was born in the new era and grew up under the red flag. I am an outstanding young man of the new era who takes it as his duty to imitate Lei Feng and do good deeds and preach five things and four beauties. Naturally, I can’t stand the criminal behavior such as pornography, gambling and drugs. . Of course, if that gambling stall was mine, that would be a different matter. After all, in this era, gambling is open and not prohibited by the state. Who would be crazy enough to crack down on gambling and prostitution? Such people are either crazy or crazy. My IQ is It still can't reach the top position between 251 and 245, so I just secretly criticized it in my heart. As a person from the future, it is impossible to change the world outlook, outlook on life, outlook on development and outlook on society of all ancient people with just a few efforts. Therefore, what we have to do is to follow the trend of history and provide progressive guidance so that the Chinese nation can move toward a higher, faster, and stronger future. Well, those who are all said later. Now that the son is in addition to the gambling file, there are other good things, that is, the restaurant. Yes, restaurants are one of the basic necessities of life. As the old saying goes, food is the most important thing for the people. But I have traveled to this era and want to make money. Of course, I cannot sell calligraphy every day. That will cause a stir in the cultural circles of the Sui Dynasty. of contempt. “If I become the boss of a gambling stall, I’m afraid my reputation will be as bad as Liu Hongji’s in just three to five days. Maybe my old uncle, who has a strong nature and regards his name as his life, will imprison me in the eldest grandson's house? Either they were punished by kneeling on the washboard for three to five days in the ancestral hall of the Gao family, or they were imprisoned as a time traveler like me who had traveled to this era and was going to do something big to improve the material and spiritual civilization of the ancient people. , a cantilever, a cone, a spike in the buttocks or something like that, I must turn this outstanding talent of the new era into a 9-athlete champion who is proficient in all the four books and five classics. ———————————————— So, if you want to find a suitable way to make money, restaurants are quite good. There is no lower limit like the gambling stalls, and you can still make a lot of money. "Brother Xian, are you interested in restaurants?" Liu Hongji, who had been bragging about his past achievements, wiped the foam from the corners of his mouth and asked curiously. "I'm just curious. In this era, um, what kind of dishes are served in the restaurants in Luoyang City?" I'm quite looking forward to it. This young master has traveled to a time that is a full fifteen or six hundred years away from me. In the Sui Dynasty, in this era, neither spiritual civilization nor material civilization was very rich. Although food culture has a long history, the problem is that after all, there is a difference of more than a thousand years. Anyway, I don’t believe that in this era, we can have rice cooked in a rice cooker, duck roasted in an electric oven, and plumeria steamed in a microwave oven. Liu Hongji looked at me speechlessly for a long time, then shook his head. "Brother Wei is a martial arts disciple who fights men. If you ask me how many tables are open in the gambling stall and what types of bets are being played, Brother Wei can tell you something. But this matter of the chef, I "Brother, it's true" "I'm dizzy. I didn't expect that this girl has even done such unscrupulous work in the underworld, but still has such an attitude towards food culture. I really want to??I understand the attitude of the ancients who liked good food but disliked contact. "Well, of course, if you want to hear it, brother, I know something about it." Seeing the wrong look in my eyes, Liu Hongji laughed dryly and said flatteringly. Well, it shows that this guy still understands things very well. It seems that Liu Hongji does not know much about food. For this foodie who can make two kilograms of meat and a bucket of rice in one meal, as long as it is large pieces of chicken, duck and fish, as for the cooking method, in this guy The food is either boiled or roasted, and other things like stewing, steaming, broiling, etc. are unknown. "I told you, dear brother, don't pay too much attention to these things. Meat should be eaten in large chunks, and wine should be drunk in big bowls. That's how happy you are. As a brother, I have always eaten meat in big chunks and in big bowls." If you drink, anyone who dares to mess with me will be killed. Anyone who dares to play tricks with Brother Wei will be killed by him. Otherwise, how could we have built such a large territory in just a few years?" Liu Hongji continued with his mouth open. The saliva was flying everywhere, and I was dripping with cold sweat. This girl was just a piece of meat that couldn't be chopped or chewed. Since ancient times, it has been said that those who are violent are afraid of being stunned, and those who are stunned are afraid of losing their lives. This guy seems to be a person who is willing to be killed. No wonder he was able to become a prince later. It seems that in addition to his own ability, the most important thing is to have the courage to risk his life. "Well, although Liu Hongji is not particular about food, he still knows how to behave. He made a decision immediately. As long as he waits for the big thing to happen, if my good brother really wants to get involved in the catering industry, then he is willing to help. "But dear brother, you are all noble sons, and you are a disciple of Confucius and Mencius. If you do such a thing, aren't you afraid of being laughed at?" This is the foundation, and it is said in the Han Dynasty that food is the most important thing for the people. What I do is just to make the people of Sui Dynasty eat better and eat more carefully. This is also done for the people of the world. Contribution" If you want to argue with me, let alone Liu Hongji, who is better at using his hands than his brain, even if he asks Zhuge Dada, who once scolded people, to play against me, it will not work. After all, we are considered time-travelers after all. Compared to Zhuge Dada, we have nearly two thousand years of cultural and ideological influence. We have also experienced nearly twenty years of cramming education and experienced debates at the school, county, and municipal levels. Considering the competition, I went through many obstacles all the way, and finally won the championship, if it weren't for the fact that the brand of my school is too inferior and cannot reach the level of a first-class university. Otherwise, the title of the Asian College Debate Competition or the Global College Student Chinese Debate Competition will be deeply engraved with my name. It's a pity that my master's eloquence, which is like a lotus tongue and can coax all the birds in the world to fly to the ground and crawl into cages, failed to flourish in the end. In the end, I could only become a writer of speeches for township leaders. For the harmonious society, for the Eight Honors and Eight Disgraces, for the 17th National Congress, and for the four modernizations, the Three Representatives are waving flags and praising the country's civil servants. I’m very lucky that I have traveled through time, and I have also traveled through time to a rich and handsome man (to be determined) who is famous in history like Changsun Wuji. If I were to travel through an ant or other non-human creature in this era, I might be beaten to death by the Taoist monks of this era under the guise of doing justice for heaven. This young master will have to fall into the cycle of life again, or be thrown into a hole by that irresponsible time and space soul traveling administrator. ———————————— PS: Thanks to Qiuqiu Soft Girl’s Hongmeng reward for adding a special chapter, and thank you to all the students for their hard support. Well, my ranking this week is indeed higher than It was high last week, hahahaha This is definitely a lot, almost 3,000. Boys, please vote quickly. Volume 1 Chapter 33 The action begins! And they are not ordinary people, nor are they bandits who were chased away by the Sui Dynasty army. Well, in this era where origin is very important, in this era where appearance is very important. If you want to be prominent, you must not only have a good family background, but also be handsome. If you look like an overripe wilted bitter melon, let alone an official, most people will not want to see you even if you go out on the street. You look like Sister Furong and you still show off on the street all day long and play with S-shaped poses. It would be weird if you don’t get whipped over with a big stick and thrown into the garbage to be remade. “I’m very lucky to have traveled through Changsun Wuji’s body. Not only does he come from a good family, but he’s also handsome. Looking at how attractive my sister is, you’ll know how handsome I am as a brother? Well, it’s a bit inappropriate to describe it this way, but the problem is that I’m really Well, I won’t describe it, so as not to get slapped in the face and despise me for wasting words. To be honest, I have been in the Sui Dynasty for such a long time, and I haven’t seen anyone with crooked melons and cracked dates at a glance. It really makes me very strange. At least I often see girls with toothy faces in later generations. After reaching this era, I have never seen any girl who is so awesome or so awesome. But after thinking about it carefully, I understand that the people I come into contact with are either the sons of nobles or the slaves of high-ranking families. I will definitely only find those who are pleasing to my eyes. After all, people in this era do not have the heavy tastes of later generations, and they always like to find those who look good. A girl with characteristics that is still fresh in people's minds will blind the eyes of the masses. Or they deliberately find some girls who make people unable to drool and just want to cry to stimulate the social aesthetics that tortures the broad masses of the people. I remember there was a time when there was always a tutor on TV pointing at a girl with big teeth and narrow eyes and telling everyone what international beauty is and what scarcity is. Damn it, since you think such a girl is beautiful, why? Why don't you just marry such a girl as your mother-in-law? I'm afraid that if you don't dare to open your eyes when you sleep at night, you will get up to pee in the middle of the night and look at the person next to you, and you will be so frightened that you will become incontinent. —————————— “Hey, brother Xian, why are you smiling so weirdly? Do you think my brother’s suggestion is inappropriate?” A big hand with fingers as thick as carrots dangled in front of my eyes. Yes, I was shocked. I quickly came to my senses, well, it seems that I haven't been able to fully adapt and integrate into this society, and I always like to make various comparisons. It seems that this is also one of the sequelae of time travellers. "No, no, I was just thinking about the flaws in the plan. After thinking about it carefully, I haven't found any flaws. What did you suggest?" If you can make a profit, then that's your skill. "What do you think?" Liu Hongji looked at me with a strange look on his face, and he seemed to not quite believe my honest explanation. The question is, will you believe me when I explain it to you? It can be seen that Liu Hongji is indeed the brother who chopped off the chicken heads and burned the yellow paper with me. I just found out that I heard that the restaurant not only occupies a large area, but also has an almost-sized restaurant between the middle courtyard and the backyard. An open space the size of a basketball court is used as a garden, and it is in a noisy and prosperous place like Bei City. It can be said that every inch of land is valuable, but it is generously left to me for tinkering, and there is no charge for it. The idea is good. I also like money. With my skills, I can indeed turn that restaurant into the first five-star hotel in the Sui Dynasty. But the problem is that it is impossible for me alone. , whether it is ancient or modern, if you want to do business, you must have a backend, and here in Beishi, Liu Hongji can be regarded as a powerful person. “Well, if we continue to involve Li Shi, the future emperor, we can bring in a few more capable people to get involved. At that time, the economic entities under my stewardship may become a trust that boasts the times. Of course, now, no results have been achieved, and no one will take a serious look at it, but now is an opportunity. "Brother, what you said is wrong. As the saying goes, a gentleman loves money and must acquire it in a wise way. This restaurant is my brother's property. How can I, my little brother, take it for granted?" This young master immediately said righteously. reject. "If you are willing to listen to me, then I am willing to give it a try." "Oh? Isn't this a joke? I hope you will make it clear." Liu Hongji looked at this ambitious young master seriously. At a glance, the expression on his face became more serious. Damn, it looked like this guy was really joking with me just now because he was so idle. "Of course not. I know that elder brother thinks that younger brother is just a scholar who knows the Four Books and Five Classics, but doesn't distinguish between grains and grains." Well, when I said this, Liu Hongji actually nodded in agreement shamelessly. Damn it! Who is he "Humph, in that case, when the big things here are over, I will sweep the couch in the house to welcome my brother, and let him taste the delicious food that I have made with my hard work. How about that?" He got angry, How dare you go to Liangshan without three or two, let alone an outstanding traveler and gourmet like me who possesses the essence of five thousand years of Chinese food culture.??, if I can't even compare to the chefs of this era, then I will just make a piece of tofu, kill myself and travel through time. "Oh? Brother Xian, is he really capable of this? Hahaha, okay, when the time comes, brother Wei will come to have a taste in person, but we have agreed first that brother Wei will bring the chef from the restaurant over." Liu Hongji said. I am also a human spirit, um, but this is better. Instead of me having to show off my cooking skills everywhere, it would be better to let these people see my ability to mount a horse, lift a sword, support a table, pick up a pen, and cook all at once. Able to shovel. As the saying goes, if you can go to the hall, you can go to the kitchen. This word is really suitable for this handsome guy. Well, yes, you can accomplish a big thing by just talking nonsense here. This makes me feel very happy. I can’t wait to go back home and practice my skills with a spatula. After all, it’s been half a month since I traveled through time. I never go into the kitchen, so I don't know if my master's special skill of spoon-bending has been mastered. I have all the specialties of the eight major cuisines in my head. If I make a few of them, I will definitely seduce the greedy diners and gourmets of this era. At this time, I finally heard that someone came to report that the three Li brothers and sisters had returned —————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————— Pushing forward, the night is getting darker and darker, and the leaking copper pot is slowly moving towards the limited time under the gaze of everyone. Liu Hongji, who is leaning on the couch, looks very restless. Half lying on the couch, a pair of bull's eyes were staring at the leaking copper kettle. Although my face was calm, my heart was as nervous as an ant falling into a hot pot. "After all, although my master's strategy seems to be seamless, I am very confident that there are absolutely no flaws in my strategy that can be seen by the underworld leaders of the Sui Dynasty. But the problem is that I am also a little uneasy. After all, things are done by people. No one knows whether there will be any sudden changes. Nowadays, we are not in the future. We can call you at any time. With the phone in hand, everything can be done. All in your heart. But you must not show your timidity at this time. In a word, if you are not confident, how can you make others believe in you? He took a deep breath, suppressed the anxiety in his heart, and smiled confidently. "You don't need to be so nervous. They will kill you in a moment. But Madam Li Sanni, are you afraid that your acting will go too far and hurt the Li family's soldiers?" After hearing this, several of Liu Hongji's confidants in the hall couldn't help but feel disappointed. A smile. Liu Hongji's confidant Wang Bo slapped him on the thigh. "Young Master is laughing at me. We are not worried about this matter. All personnel have been properly arranged. When the time comes, those who are guarding the front yard and outside the gate of the mansion have all received the strict order from eldest brother. If there is even a slight resistance, they must withdraw. If we go to the backyard to guard it, nothing will happen." "That's good. In this way, nothing will happen here," I said with a smile. As soon as he finished speaking, he could faintly hear the sound of shouting and fighting coming from the direction of the front yard. The scale on the copper kettle dripper happened to reach the agreed time scale. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Volume 1 Chapter 34 Something went wrong at the beginning... Everyone in the room stood up. Even Liu Hongji, who had difficulty moving, stood up with the help of his men and moved hard to the door. I also stood outside the door, listening to the sounds coming from not far away, but not long after, many strong men with knives and sticks ran into the backyard playfully, and then they were there in the courtyard. Those who poked their heads out near the door didn't take it seriously even if the little leaders shouted. It seems that these guys really lack the quality of actors. Fortunately, the execution time of my strategy is at night. Otherwise, with these guys' completely unprofessional performances, let alone people who can see the flaws, even in this situation. The wild dogs wandering in front of the cinema will collectively give the middle finger to the extras who failed to pass the ticket. "Why are you like this, dear brother? Could it be that you have seen that all of my subordinates are really good guys." Liu Hongji, the thick eyebrow raised next to him like an arching caterpillar, said proudly. "If it were daytime, with their behavior like this, who do you think would believe that Yuwen Ding sent his men to fight you to the death?" I rolled my eyes at this guy and struck him mercilessly. "I'm afraid even the blind and the deaf can feel what is going on." Liu Hongji grinned for a long time before closing his mouth, with a look of resentment on his face: "Brother, you are too arrogant, after all, these are all for brother "The most capable and loyal subordinate under my command." "Actually, what is needed to do such a thing is not the backbone of the underworld, but the extras." I ignored this guy's resentful look, and sighed with emotion. typical. "Actor? What the hell, brother, why have I never heard of it?" Liu Hongji asked angrily, raising his right hand and scratching his scalp. Even at night, through the light coming from the house, this young master could see Those eyes with a visual acuity of 2.0 can actually see large pieces of flying skin flakes flying like snow flakes, rub it! Not to mention me, even Wang Bo, the red-flowered two-stick thug who held Liu Hongji up and was covered in blood and didn't even frown, his eyes turned green and his face showed fear. Sexy, if I wasn't worried that Liu Hongji, the eldest brother, would fall to the floor if he didn't help me, I believe that the second-in-command would want to roll as far as he could. "I asked you, dear brother, why are you hiding so far away?" The culprit was actually curious about why the young master suddenly moved away from him, and he looked at himself with an innocent look on his face. I moved a few steps to avoid the flying flakes of dandruff, and with a look of fear on my face, I couldn't help but asked in a low voice with numb scalp: "Brother, how long have you not washed your head?" It hasn't been washed, and the doctor told me that the wound should not get wet, so Brother Wei didn't bother to pay attention. "Why, is there something wrong with Brother Wei's head?" Liu Hongji actually continued to scratch his scalp, which made me dizzy. "Brother, if your head is itchy, wash it off quickly. You are also a gang leader. If your subordinates see you like this well, it will really damage your dignity." He quickly raised his hand to hold it. This brother who cut off the chicken head and burned it with yellow paper scratched his scalp, which is extremely immoral behavior. "Oh, there are too many things going on this winter. Brother Wei, I have a lot of men under my command. They are all so fucking hairy. Brother Wei, I really can't bear to have a big boss touch me here and there." Well, Liu When Acer turned his face to look at me, he finally saw a piece of dandruff slowly falling to the ground. Well, this old man's face turned red at this moment, and he said with embarrassment. Fortunately, at this time, the fire burning in the front yard attracted everyone's attention. The raging fire, even though I was standing about two hundred steps away from the burned front yard, Despite the distance, he still felt a strong burning sensation on his face. "This fire is really big enough. I'm afraid the whole North City can clearly see this burning." Looking at the burning main building in the front yard, Liu Hongji couldn't help but frowned. After all, this is his home. Who wouldn't feel sad if he set such a fire on his property? What's more important is that he took the initiative to invite people to burn it. Such a fire is really rare. Well, although later generations have often seen scenes of burning houses, burning restaurants, and burning government agencies on TV, the problem is that they are really not immersive and shocking. Listening to the whining sound of the rising flames and the swirling airflow, and the crackling sound of the fine wood due to incomplete burning, it is indeed more shocking. After appreciating the intensity of the fire, he turned around and saw Liu Hongji gritting his teeth and puffing out his cheeks in a ferocious manner. Thinking about it, if the house was burned down, why should he rejoice in the misfortune and clap his hands to celebrate? Apart from arsonists, only lunatics would do that. "Brother, don't worry, wouldn't it be nice to exchange a few houses for Yu Wending's land?" I said with a smile and relief. "Well, that's true. If Yu Wen Ding's beast falls into the hands of Liu,?, instead of crushing his bones and scattering his ashes, he wrote the character Liu upside down. "Liu Hongji said viciously. These words aroused the unanimous response of everyone under the eaves, and they all expressed their opinions that Yuwen would be sentenced to three swords and six eyes, and to be cut into pieces with a thousand swords. One of the ten tortures of the Qing Dynasty? Uh, Sui Dynasty The top ten tortures and so on In short, one or two spit on each other and slapped each other, which made my scalp numb. It seems that these guys are worthy of working in the underworld. They have all kinds of destructive tricks. Some people even suggested that Yu Wen should be sentenced to death. His penis was cut off, so that he could only stare at beautiful girls who took off their clothes. When I heard that my head was spinning, Zhang Qi, who rushed over to ask about the situation, was already wearing a disguise. Yu Wending's general from the Li family came over: "Brother, something bad happened, Mrs. Li Sanni is not here. "Zhang Qi pointed to the general of the Li family who came with him with a panic look on his face and said: "The leader here is the general of the Li family, Ma Xiandi. " "What? ! "When I heard the news, I couldn't help but be shocked. Damn, that stinky girl actually came to violate this plan. If something happens, not to mention it is me who came up with the idea, and there are also Li Shimin, Li Xuanba and Liu Hongji didn't even think about running away. When he thought of Li Shimin's mother's reputation, I couldn't help but shudder. My dear, you are so stupid. I really let this stinky girl get killed. "Little Ma." Sanbao has met Mr. Hongji and Mr. Wuji. "The leading general stood at the bottom of the steps and saluted. "Looking at this guy, although he is dressed like a warrior with a sword on his waist, his face is white and tender, and he looks like he is more of a scholar than a gangster. I can't help but feel I was stunned for a moment, then took a closer look, and I was shocked. How come this guy looked so much like the actor who played the eunuch Zheng He of Sanbao? What made me even more crazy was that this girl's last name was actually Ma Sanbao, which is the same as Sanbao. The eunuchs have the same name and gender. Damn it, could it be possible that Zheng and Eunuch Zheng also traveled through time? "Your name is Ma Sanbao?" "I wiped my eyes and looked at it again. Well, fortunately, you can see a light beard on this guy's mouth. It seems that he is not the wife of Sanbao who has traveled through time. "The younger one is indeed called Ma Sanbao. On the order of my third wife, I came to cooperate with Master Wuji's plan. "Ma Sanbao saluted me and replied respectfully. "Well, has your third wife gone to lurk near Yuwen Ding's mansion now? " Staring at this Ma Sanbao fiercely, I gritted my teeth and squeezed out each word from the gap between my teeth. This girl who disobeys orders and acts privately will be punished if she falls into the hands of this young master. It’s so unreasonable that she can’t do it. “That’s right. I tried to persuade her many times, but the third lady didn’t listen, so I had no choice but to follow my orders. "Ma Sanbao had a helpless expression. "Now that the matter here has been settled, I will lead my people to fake a retreat and go to look for Sanniang. " "Okay, then you go quickly, no, wait, I will go too. "I just nodded, and suddenly I remembered that if anything happens, I would be here to change the plan in time. At the same time, I can try to catch this aggressive girl like Li Yaoguang before there is any problem in Yuwen Ding Mansion. - ———————————— PS: This is the second update today. The third update will be released in the evening. Students, don’t forget to vote for favorites! Volume 1, Chapter 35: Gothic-style young-toothed beauty (Updated by Hongmeng) "Well, I'll go with you, brother." Liu Hongji seemed to have figured it out, and quickly ordered the men around him to prepare the carriage. "Don't, brother, I'm not in good health, so it's not a good idea to stay here and guard. After all, something big has happened here now. If brother is not here, I'm afraid these brothers" I quickly advised. Liu Hongji looked at the fire that was still burning and his brothers who had already rushed to put out the fire. He gritted his teeth and nodded: "It's done, I'll leave it to you, dear brother. I'm here to wait for your success." "After leaving Liu's Mansion, I looked back at the firelight reflected in the sky in the front yard of Liu's Mansion. I saw the lights lighting up one by one around Liu's Mansion, and there were noisy people. I knew that if I didn't leave, I would be seen. , took a deep breath, turned over and jumped on the horse, continued to use poor riding skills to control the horse under him, and under the protection of Li Yuanfang, followed the men and horses left by Mrs. Li Sanni to escape into the darkness in the distance. Go We drove quickly, and after about a stick of incense, we finally arrived at a private house outside the wall on the left side of Yu Wenyu's mansion. Fortunately, Li Yaoguang was smart and arranged a lot of people around Yu Wenyu's mansion. Hidden whistle, otherwise, it would be too difficult to find dozens of people in the dark night. After turning into the two-story house, under the leadership of the Li family soldiers inside, Ma Sanbao and I climbed to the second floor together, and saw Li Yaoguang sitting according to the case, with a handle in front of his knees. The horizontal knife was unsheathed, and a cup was held in one hand to drink heavily. In front of her was a wine jar that had been poured on the table. It looked like this girl had probably drank a lot. I couldn’t help but feel dizzy. This little girl has gone too far. Before such an important matter needs to be taken action, she is still drinking. This is really true. Do you want to be addicted to alcohol at such a young age? "Young man, I have met Sanniangzi." Ma Sanbao was quite smart. He saluted Li Yaoguang first after entering the room. "Hey, Brother Shi, why are you here?" Li Yaoguang turned his head and saw me coming with Ma Sanbao, and couldn't help but said in surprise. "You can come, why can't I come? Madam Li Sanni, what do you want to do? Not only did you come here, but you also drank at a time like this. Aren't you afraid of drinking too much and causing trouble?" He glared at the girl and sat down on the edge of the couch, feeling a little uncomfortable. My dear, I have been riding this horse for just one stick of incense, and I feel that the buttocks are already splitting from two to four. "What can we do? We are divided into two groups according to Brother Shi's orders. One group cooperates with Brother Hongji's men to act. The other group naturally goes straight to Yu Wending's mansion to lurk. When the time comes, he sneaks into his house. Make trouble." Mrs. Li Sanni looked very matter-of-fact, with a hint of cunning pride in her big dark eyes. She stretched out her pink and tender lilac tongue and licked the wine stains from her plump lips. "It's just a jar or two of wine, why don't you mention it?" This action was so tempting that I almost stretched my neck to see it. It seems that although this little girl is still young, she is a beauty after all. The combination of the inadvertent temptation and the purity of her face is still very attractive. He quickly put on a serious expression, silently recited the righteous mantra, and then raised his head. "Okay, you drink a lot. No matter how much you drink, you can still kill people. Let's put this aside for now. But the problem is that you clearly know what your second brother and I mean, and we just don't want you to take risks here. If you get out of here What's wrong? It's strange that your father and mother don't use your brother as a punching bag. " "You are also afraid that my mother will cause trouble for you, right?" Mrs. Li San's mouth curved in a beautiful arc, and she put down the wine cup. Holding a silk handkerchief, he continued to wipe the cold sword in his hand. This was definitely not a handicraft, but a real murder weapon. Seeing this beautiful little girl actually wiping a knife while drinking, with bright red lips, eyes as clear as a spring, under the candlelight, a sharp blade oozing with murderous intent and dazzling cold light, this combination of beauty and cruelty Together, they form a very different and special kind of beauty. It has a very Gothic style of stunning and decadent feeling. If this girl were a few years older, her breasts were a little firmer, her butt was a little more upturned, and her body was covered with less tight-fitting fabrics, I believe that this kind of picture would definitely impress countless people. People screamed like crazy. "Hey, why are you always staring at me?" Li Yaoguang went from being calm and uncomfortable at the beginning, to his pretty face turning slightly red, and his beautiful eyes radiating razor-like eyes, and he glanced over fiercely, finally It woke me up, who was easily immersed in the aesthetic worldview. "I say, Sanniang, can you listen to me and return to the Liu Mansion quickly?" Well, quickly put on a serious expression, there is no way, I can't explain to the people of the Sui Dynasty what Gothic style is, let alone tell what I just thought. This girl, maybe this flat-chested lolita with strange powers will kill me, a time traveler from the future, with one knife out of shame and anger.  In that case, history will lose an outstanding politician, and time travel history will lose a great changer of historical trends. ———————————————— “Humph, you are just like my second brother, you clearly look down on me. Humph, wait a minute and see how I, Li Yaoguang, break into Yuwen Ding’s mansion and take his head. Then let's see what you have to say." Li Yaoguang poured another glass of wine into his throat. Xiao Nizi's lips were very beautiful, not the kind of cherry mouth that the ancients admired. More plump and sexy. Well, at least in my eyes, and when you smile, you will show two slightly protruding front teeth. Not up to Maggie Cheung's level, just more like a bunny tooth, but this makes her even more attractive. When he smiles, his eyes are narrowed, and his long and thick eyelashes seem to be able to twitch people's hearts. ??Looking at the way she drinks, it’s more satisfying than drinking sour plum soup in the dog days of summer. Although the alcohol content in ancient times is really not high, the problem is that if I drink like her, I will definitely suffer from alcohol poisoning within two years and become a vegetative state after three years. "Sister-in-law, this is not to look down on you, but for your safety. And I heard from your second brother that your wish since childhood is to be like those famous ancient generals, commanding thousands of troops and making great achievements." It's a headache, this This girl has such a bad temper that even nine oxen can't bring her back. It seems that I can only use my sharp tongue in the hope of persuading Li Yaoguang to give up her plan. "In my opinion, Sanniang is not only highly skilled in martial arts and equestrian, but her archery skills are also perfect. I am afraid that even the famous generals in ancient times are not as good as her. She is truly a heroine" My master's eloquence is absolutely top-notch. At least I can pass it. The flattery was thrown away, and several generals of the Li family in the room were stunned and stunned. Well, but there was more fanaticism in the eyes looking at Mrs. Li Sanniang. It seemed that this little girl was quite popular. Ma Sanbao, who came with me, was also very excited. His pretty face was now flushed red, and he looked at me with a little more admiration. It seemed that this guy admired my eloquence. ?????????????????????????????????????????? Thanks to Emperor Fan Le for being the leader of this book. I would like to add this update. In addition, I would like to thank An Kequ, Zhou Youcai, Wu Daotian Wang, Xiao Liu Gongzi, Feng Xiaoyao, Yang Yang and other classmates for their rewards. Thank you for your support, I will try my best to write better. Volume 1 Chapter 36 Can you think of some useful tricks? Sure enough, this little girl was quickly smitten. From a reluctant look at the beginning, to a bit complacent, then she started to blush, and actually became a little squirmy. "Brother, the praise is too ridiculous. Yao Guang is only fourteen years old, how dare he stand shoulder to shoulder with those famous generals in ancient times." "You can't say that." I said seriously, well, although those flattering words are a bit exaggerated, but It’s not to the point where it makes me sick, but I can still hold on. When I was still working as the secretary of the town secretary, my long speeches and empty flattery would definitely allow the ancients of this era to see what is the essence of the language art of Chinese civilization. "In ancient times, there were twelve prime ministers named Ganluo. How can a heroine like Sanniangzi be any worse" Although I can withstand it, it does not mean that these Sui Dynasty warriors around me can withstand it. Well, one or two of them started to look a little blue, and it seemed that their adaptability was not as thick as that of later generations of officials. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ma Sanbao, Ma Sanbao, looked at me with a very intoxicated expression, and looked at me with such a look, well, it made me tremble with fear, and it took me a long time to distinguish whether it was admiration or infatuation or other disgusting looks. Fortunately, it was just admiration. If there were other looks, I would definitely kick this girl downstairs. I wiped the cold sweat from my forehead. Well, it seems that being too handsome is not a good thing. Of course, my sexual orientation is very normal, and my male hormone secretion is also quite strong. I never eat Orion, let alone in the bathroom. Throw soap in for others to pick up. "But, has San Niangzi ever seen any famous general put himself in danger?" Well, in the end, after finishing the boasting, I revealed my ultimate goal. "Although Yaoguang has never heard of it, the problem is that those history books often record that generals should take the lead. Only in this way can the soldiers under their command be able to fight to the death." After Li Yaoguang pondered for a while, he still shook his head. It seems that what I said Although the flattering words failed to fool this girl, at least her attitude when talking to me is much better now, unlike just now, she was like a gun. "Sister Sanniang, do you really want to kill yourself and chop your flesh and blood everywhere, with broken arms and legs flying around?" I have a headache, why is this girl so stubborn? "Don't worry. Although Yaoguang is young, he is confident that his swordsmanship will not be inferior to anyone else. Even my generals in the Li family, there are very few who can defeat Yaoguang." Li Yaoguang saw my attempt to persuade him and wiped the sword that he had already wiped. The horizontal sword was sheathed, with a look of confidence and calmness. "Last year, when Yaoguang went to Xianyang to worship the ancestral mausoleum, he went hunting in the mountains with his father. He encountered thieves. Yaoguang shot two thieves with his own hands and beheaded one" "" I was speechless, I was silent. , I was sweating, and in my mind, ten thousand grass-mud horses were galloping past in a phalanx. Damn it, this girl is really Well, is there such a thing as a father? "My mother is even more powerful. Not only did she kill three thieves in a row, but she also captured the chieftain alive." Li Yaoguang said with a face full of fascination and admiration. These words made me almost blind, and my forehead was covered with waterfalls of sweat. My ancestor, you are such a stern person, this family, no, this mother and daughter are really fierce and fierce to the extreme. Let alone ordinary women, even Tang Taizong and his father can only be completely defeated when they meet these two women. No wonder the Dou family has been dead for more than ten or twenty years, and Li Yuan has never established an emperor again. Maybe it’s because although the Dou family is dead, his power is still there There is no way, persuasion is ineffective, and force coercion is completely impossible That's bullshit. Although the other party is a lolita, the problem is that the force value is at least 80 or more, while my intelligence value is 99, but the force value at most is just 60. With her palm power, which can make a solid table almost fall apart with one slap, it is not a problem to take down two or three of my sons without using any weapons. Although my loyal servant Li Yuanfang has a very high martial arts value, the problem is that only Li Yuanfang listens to me, and this private house alone is filled with nearly a hundred of Li Yaoguang's men. Well, one hundred to one, that is definitely a complete defeat. It’s a tragedy. This stinky girl is a master who can’t get enough of food and salt. What should I do? I have a headache I walked to the window angrily. Well, there is really not much to see in Luoyang at night. The important thing is that there is no moon tonight, only the stars in the city are decorated with lights. There is really nothing to see. Fame. “ On the other hand, the lights in Yuwen Ding’s mansion are brightly lit. It seems that this guy is probably discussing how to deal with my brother who chopped off chicken heads and burned yellow paper tomorrow. After looking out the window, he looked at Li Yaoguang from the corner of his eyes. This girl actually started drinking the second jar of wine. Dizzy With this amount of alcohol, it won't be a problem for me to pick up both of them. It would be best for this girl to get herself drunk. She turned her eyes and saw Ma Sanbao walking over with a smile. She came closer and whispered: "Don't blame me, sir. Sanniang's temper has always been like this, except for Madam "No one can stop her." "But if the third lady insists, who can bear it if something happens?" I rolled my eyes.?Angrily and authentically. "Is it possible to send someone to find Mrs. Li in the middle of the night?" "That's true, alas" Ma Sanbao sighed, rather helplessly. "How about you tell Sanniang that something big happened in the house and ask her to go back quickly?" I touched my chin, thinking about whether I could use other ways to fool this girl. "The Duke and his wife are not in the house, how can anything big happen." Ma Sanbao said with a bitter smile. "Then let's say that there is a thief in the Duke of Tang's Mansion?" "Sir, do you think any little thief would dare to break into the Duke of Tang's Mansion? Although the Duke and his wife took away many soldiers when they went out, the Second Young Master and the others also took them with them. A lot of people left, but there are at least two hundred soldiers in the Duke's mansion. Who dares to go?" Ma Sanbao looked at me with a strange look, and then explained patiently. "There are more than two hundred?" I'm dizzy, Nima, the defense force of the Duke of Tang's Mansion must be too strong. Let alone a small thief, even if he wants to sneak into the Duke's mansion, he must first consider how many heads he has and how many lives he has. "How about we say that there was a fire in the Duke of Tang's mansion?" "Young master, can you think of some useful tricks?" Ma Sanbao was speechless for a long time and muttered in a low voice. Damn, this girl actually despises my master's strategy. Forget it, I won't argue with such a low IQ person. "By the way, you can now secretly send someone to tell your second and fourth young masters. If you find these two people to come to stop them, I think the third lady should restrain herself." Well, it's decided. Since this girl doesn't listen to me, The young master advised him to let Li Shimin know as soon as possible. He could not be allowed to take the blame alone. After Ma Sanbao nodded understandingly, he was about to sneak out of the room quietly and inform his subordinates to report to Li Shimin. But Li Yaoguang stopped him. "Sanbao, where are you going?" "Uh, little one, little one" Facing Li Yaoguang's X-ray gaze, Ma Sanbao couldn't help but stutter. I shook my head, cleared my throat and smiled: "Of course I asked him to investigate the situation of your second brother and your fourth brother." Having said this, I paused and saw the disbelief on Li Yaoguang's face. I smiled secretly in my heart and continued to speak seriously. "Of course, I also specifically told him to tell your second brother and your fourth brother that Mrs. Li Sanniang insisted on taking the lead and putting herself in danger." ———————————— PS: Please give me your support and don’t forget to vote, dear. There is no need for free shipping when you vote, hehe Volume 1, Chapter 37: Is it true that Confucius wrote about the lack of intimacy between men and women? While talking, he quietly glanced at Ma Sanbao. Anyway, I have taken the initiative to take on the task of MT and attracted the hatred. As expected, Ma Sanbao saw the opportunity and slipped out of the room.

"You!" Li Yaoguang raised his eyebrows and raised his slender hand. The scabbard of the horizontal sword in his hand hit the couch heavily, which scared me. He quickly moved his buttocks back a third of an inch invisibly, and stepped forward. No matter what, of course the expression still looks like that of a revolutionary party member facing the parade. Unfortunately, he cannot shake his hair and can only tilt his face at a thirty-degree angle with an impassioned expression. "Why, could it be that the third lady is unreasonable and wants to take action? Humph, my eldest grandson Wuji is a noble gentleman. Confucius once said that men and women should not be intimate with each other, so I have no time to do anything with women."

It seemed that my righteous son had asked Li Yaoguang to organize his music and lyrics, but the girl stared blankly at me for a long time, which made me feel anxious. Just when I was wondering if it was an excuse to urinate and run away, she actually smiled and said, He couldn't even hold a knife, so he kept hitting the case with his hands, smiling brightly.

Is this girl crazy? The smile made me confused, and when I looked up again, I saw that the seven or eight burly and capable generals of the Li family with cold eyes in the room were no better. One or two of them grinned, as happy as the burning dogs.

"Hey, hey, hey, what do you mean?" I shouted angrily in a deep voice, could I have said something wrong?

"Brother, please don't lie to me. Is it really written by Confucius that men and women are not intimate with each other?" After a long time, Li Yaoguang, who was holding his stomach and slapping the table, raised his face, which was as bright as a rose, and his big, watery face There was an undisguised smile in his eyes.

"Isn't it?" He raised his hand and scratched his head. Damn, I really forgot. I just remember that it was said by a certain Confucian master, who specifically it was. I have so many things to do every day, how could I remember such a small thing.

“It seems that Brother Shi is really suffering from severe amnesia. These words were originally spoken by Mencius. I really don’t know what Brother Shi thought, but he actually put Mencius’ words on Confucius’ head.” Li Yaoguang shrugged, He explained patiently, but looking at the girl's expression, it was clear that he was just showing off his cultural level.

Angry, as a new social elite in the new era, a national civil servant, and an outstanding worker in a public institution, I have been in the fields for a long time, working hard for the people and the country, working hard for the party and the family, for the four modernizations, and for the three I am angry as a representative of the eight honors and eight shames every day.

As the saying goes, an uncle can bear it but an aunt cannot, so I decided to fight back. "I say what Sanniangzi said is wrong. Not only are Confucius and Mencius both Confucian masters, but their knowledge also has a lot in common. Even if Confucius's disciples did not record that he said this, you can be sure that Confucius is alive. Didn’t you say that before? Besides, Mencius is a descendant of Confucius. Doesn’t Sanniang dare to say that there is no continuation of Confucius’ Confucian spirit in Mencius’s words? These words were spoken by Mencius, not Confucius." Li Yaoguang was a little dizzy with my combination of boxing arguments, and then finally found the point.

“That’s right, I didn’t say that the sentence written in the book was said by Confucius, but that doesn’t mean that Confucius didn’t say it?” Well, I admit that I am cheating and quibbling, but the question is I, after all, argue with reason, unlike those tutors in later generations who tell the general public all day long that China's milk powder is of the best quality in the world, that China's rice has no heavy metal pollution, and that China's vegetable oil does not contain genetically modified soybeans. The house prices are not high

Li Yaoguang's eyes were dizzy as he listened to my son's endless eloquence, and the generals of the Li family were all frightened one by one. Everyone seems to have seen how powerful my eloquence is. Well, the so-called sophistication is naturally to try every means to change the topic to an angle that is beneficial to oneself, and then fight back.

I extend from the teachings of Confucius and Mencius, and prepare to combine social practice and ethics to show that Confucius used his actual behavior to express the need for observance between men and women

"Fire, fire!" At this time, a general of the Li family standing near the window pointed at the window and shouted softly.

"Stop, stop talking, business is important." Li Yaoguang, who had already made me dizzy, interrupted my son Taotao's endless eloquence and threw the wine cup on the table. Holding the horizontal knife, he rushed to the window.

"Damn, I haven't finished speaking yet" He wiped the foam from the corner of his mouth. If he had known this girl, I wouldn't have wasted my saliva like this.

I got close to the window and looked in the direction pointed by my general. Sure enough, I could see an unusual light due west of Beishi City, and within a few minutes I saw another one emerging. Fire head.

“It looks like everything is done, but I don’t know if Shimin Xiandi and the others have exposed their identities.” I felt very complicated inside. The first big thing he did when he came to the Sui Dynasty was to give money to the underworldThe social leaders come up with plans to fight for territory, and tonight's gang fight and the burning of houses are all planned by me.

——————————————————————

Think about it, before I traveled through time, I was clearly a good young man with a bright future, but as a result of this time travel, He began to collude with the underworld and instigated a group of minors to do bad things. I don’t know if it’s because my moral values ??have deteriorated, or because I’ve been affected by the social atmosphere of this era.

"My second brother is very cunning. How could he be exposed so easily? But my fourth brother is really a bit confused. I wouldn't be surprised if something went wrong with him." Li Yaoguang, who is fourteen years old He criticized his brother here with the style of a general. And what he said is quite reasonable. At least I think Li Shimin is very cunning and cunning.

“Are you saying that there will be mistakes on Xuanba’s side?” But after hearing her Xuanba’s comments, I couldn’t help but tighten my head.

"Brother, don't worry. I have already told him. How dare he not listen to my third sister's words?" Li Yaoguang smiled proudly, clenched his pink and tender fists, and a crackling sound suddenly sounded, It's like those martial arts novels where the master's joints scream when he exerts force. I couldn't help but break into a cold sweat. Damn, it turns out that this girl is indeed an expired and violent flat-chested lolita.

A quarter of an hour later, Li Shimin and Li Xuanba rushed here, um, okay, although the two brothers were a little shabby, But at least the armor was intact and no arms or legs were missing.

Seeing the appearance of the two of them, I finally breathed a sigh of relief. If Li Shimin lost his arms and legs because of my master’s plan, if this guy becomes the emperor in the future, he might want to provoke revenge on me for this. An elite counselor who has two threats and two swords. That would be too late.

——————————————————————

PS: Come on, wow, we are working hard, everyone should work hard to vote for me, continue to support Get up.

Volume 1 Chapter 38 Very old and cunning "How's it going? Is everything going well?" I walked up to the two brothers and asked.

“Brother, don’t worry, it’s just two thieves. Our brothers can’t catch them if we take action.” Li Shimin wiped the smelly sweat from his forehead. The original sunny boy had a face full of soot, and he was paired with a wretched and proud look. No matter how you look at her smile, she feels like she deserves a beating.

Li Xuanba was even more elated and said: "Just now, I almost killed Butcher Liu. Unfortunately, that guy was very fast, so he took a knife from me and disappeared immediately."

Hearing this, I couldn't help feeling dizzy. "My dear brother, haven't you told me before that you must not kill Jiang Sandao and Butcher Liu?"

"Hey, little brother, how dare you? I'm just trying to scare that guy." When Li Xuanba saw everyone staring at him, he couldn't help but shrink his neck and laughed. "I just gave this guy a slight chop, I definitely didn't kill him."

"Where are your men?" I didn't bother to pay attention to this brat who liked to show off, and asked again seriously.

"Brother, don't worry, we have sent them back home quietly, and there will be no flaws." Li Shimin picked up a glass of wine and drank it all with a smirk. "Brother's instructions were to drop some 'evidence' during the fight and after the retreat to ensure that Jiang Sandao could identify whose subordinate it was that took action."

"And when I was retreating, I , and a secret sentry was left to guard. If there is any movement in Jiang Sandao's house, we will know about it soon."

"Well, the next step is to see if Jiang Sandao and Liu Tufu are fooled. , I can't bear to take this breath." I let out a sigh of relief. Now the plan has been mostly completed, but the most critical last move has not been made yet.

“Don’t worry, brother, when my little brother burned down Butcher Liu’s house just now, this guy almost went crazy and let his men rush over like crazy. If it hadn’t happened suddenly, they wouldn’t have had much preparation. Little brother My men will be trapped in Butcher Liu's mansion." When Li Xuanba saw the wine, he only dared to take a cautious sip, then smacked his lips and laughed.

“Do many people die?” I asked after taking a swig of wine and thinking about it for a while.

“Brother, don’t worry, my men mostly use sticks. However, it seems that my general accidentally killed a few of Jiang Sandao’s men.” Li Shimin poured me a glass of wine and said with a smile. "Isn't this in line with your plan, brother? Not many people died, but the problem is that fires broke out everywhere in the middle of the night. I think there will definitely be a commotion in the city tomorrow. By that time, even if Yuwen Shiji has the courage, he will not I dare to jump out at this time. "

I nodded. Although I felt a little uncomfortable, I felt relieved. This is not the legal society of later generations. Even in a legal society, there are still underworlds. There are still incidents of underworld fighting for territory.

"I wonder, Sanniang, have you made any arrangements here?" He turned around and asked Li Yaoguang, who was listening to Li Xuanba and Li Shimin boasting about the bad things they had done tonight, and asked with a look of jealousy and envy on his face. Well, because I was busy arguing with Li Yaoguang just now, I even forgot to ask this serious matter, but it's not too late now.

"Brother Shi, don't worry. My men have already made an agreement with the insider. As long as we send a signal, he will be ready inside and take us to find the thief Yuwending." Li Yaoguang said with confidence.

As for persuading Li Yaoguang not to join the battle, well, Li Shimin was completely defeated, and Li Xuanba, a little kid, turned back on the battlefield, saying that the third sister Li Yaoguang was very powerful and had no problem killing him, so it was very easy to kill people and set fire to them. Safety.

Salva Xingzi Hengfei failed to persuade Li Yaoguang, so he was too lazy to persuade him again. Anyway, Li Shimin and Li Xuanba had already come. It must be these two brothers, it’s none of my business.

Eat some food and wine brought by the servants of the Li family, while admiring Li Shimin's sincerity and Li Xuanba's heartlessness, and Li Yaoguang's deafness. Well, it's very interesting.

"Well, since you are like this, I don't want to bother you anymore. Humph, something is really going to happen. Don't blame me for not reminding you." Li Shimin could only give up angrily. Then he said seductively to Li Xuanba who was gnawing on a chicken leg. "You will stay with your third sister honestly for a while. If anything happens to her, I will see if my mother will skin you."

Li Xuanba rolled his eyes and took a long time to finish his mouthful. After swallowing the chicken, he muttered angrily: "Why is it me again"

"Nonsense, since you support your third sister, of course you are protecting your third sister, is it still your second sister? Brother?" Li Shimin glared angrily at the rebel who rebelled against the enemy.

"Second brother, what are you talking about? Don't be afraid, Xuanba. Third sister is protecting you. Let's see who can be hurt."?You. "Li Yaoguang curled his lips in disdain.

"Seeing the three sisters and brothers bickering and eating, I almost laughed out loud, but I was extremely envious in my heart. At least before I traveled through time, I am an only child, and I have never experienced the kind of family affection between brothers and sisters. I am very glad that I am not an only child after time travel, and I have a good and considerate girl.

It didn’t take long for me to receive Li Shimin’s stay. After Jiang Sandao heard the news from the secret whistle that Liu Butcher and Liu Hongji had also been attacked by Yuwen Ding's men, he was furious. He immediately sent people to inform Liu Butcher, and then summoned a large number of people to fight with the same people. Gritting his teeth, he gathered together a large group of his subordinates and headed straight to the foot of the wall of Yuwen Ding's mansion. It is a good place, and from ancient times to the present, there are many words related to the wall, such as hiding from the wall, poaching, etc., but naturally I will not be so wretched, but stand in the corner and poke my head out from behind. Come and observe the noisy crowd on the side street opposite.

"Hey, brother, do you see anything. "A frizzy voice from behind me kept lingering in my ears like a mosquito. I turned around angrily and glared at the owner of the voice, Li Shimin. How can this guy still look like a sunny boy now? Wearing a black tights, a sword on his waist, and a black scarf on his face, his clear eyebrows and clear eyes exposed outside the black scarf looked extremely evil and obscene. No matter how he looked, he looked like a bandit who had just gotten his diploma and went down the mountain to rob. < /p> “My dear brother, you are very impatient. Stop being so jabbering, if they find out about us, big trouble will happen. " He rolled his eyes at the future emperor of the Tang Dynasty, twisted his butt, and continued to lie obscenely on the wall, sticking half of his head out to watch.

And behind Li Shimin, more than thirty generals from the Li family were fully armed, Of course, they were all masked and dressed as bandits. As for Li Yaoguang and Li Xuanba, these two led more people and lurked around the backyard of Yu Wending's mansion, waiting for our signal.

Well, we are here. There were really not many people, there were at least two or three hundred people, one or two fierce looking people, holding knives and sticks, loudly cursing and making a lot of noise in front of Yuwen Ding's mansion, and there were more than ten Yuwen Ding's thugs guarding the door. Extremely nervous, he sent people into the house and rushed to report, while shouting and arguing.

Just as he was watching the excitement, he suddenly felt that he saw another head popping up in front of him. Damn it, Li Shimin is such a gossip. The young man couldn't stay any longer, so he sneaked over and poked his head in, "Brother, why aren't you starting a fight? "

"It seems that Jiang Sandao and Liu Butcher still have some scruples. "Looking at this scene, I can't help but feel anxious in my heart. If the fight can't start, my plan can almost be regarded as a failure.

"If these two guys are not willing to offend Yuwen Ding, but also They will definitely be wary of them. Thinking about it, they will also know the truth of teeth dying and lips cold, and they should help Brother Acer. "Li Shimin shook his head and said with some regret, well, it seems that it is quite a pity that he can no longer kill people and set fires.

"No, in this case, the initiative is not in the hands of Brother Acer, but in the hands of these two guys. In my hands, who knows what kind of changes will happen. "I gritted my teeth, turned around, and waved to the little leader Liu Hongji sent to cooperate with our group of operators.

————————————

PS: The update has arrived, students, keep on voting, hey, don’t forget to save one by the way.

Volume 1 Chapter 39: Strike first to gain the upper hand He asked in a lowered voice. "Are you sure that you have informed the insiders assigned to Jiang Sandao and Liu Tufu?" "Young Master, don't worry, I have indeed informed them of your instructions." The little boss quickly replied. I frowned and looked around again. I couldn't help but feel a little discouraged. More and more people were pouring out of Yuwen Ding's mansion. Jiang Sandao and Liu Tufu actually started to flinch. Now they are suppressing their noisy men. It depends on the situation. , I'm afraid these two guys really don't want to form a deadly feud with Yuwen Ding, but just want an explanation or a promise. Not to mention making me anxious, even Li Shimin couldn't help but feel a little angry. "These two guys look really weak. They don't even dare to step up the steps. They should have dealt with them more harshly if they had known." "What they are afraid of is not Yuwen Ding, but Yuwen Wenji behind Yuwen Ding. "My young master said gloomily. When he saw this, he knew that if he continued like this, it would be impossible to meet my requirements. He took two steps back and dragged Li Shimin back, who was still watching the excitement. "It seems that these two guys are really weak. No, we must not let them shake hands and make peace." "Then what should we do?" Li Shimin couldn't help but be stunned. "What do you think will happen if we take action first?" The corner of my mouth turned into an evil arc, which looked particularly gloomy in the dark night. "Brother, what do you mean, ignore them and let's start making trouble first?" Li Shimin touched his chin, his eyes exposed outside the mask wandered evilly, but his expression was still hesitant: "But they" " Dear brother, if you encounter two enemies knocking on your door, and then your house suddenly catches fire, do you think it has nothing to do with these two enemies?" I smiled sinisterly, and the little gang leader next to me couldn't help but hit him. He shivered and his head moved up and down frequently. "Young master's clever plan, if this happens, Yu Wending will definitely be furious, and if the insiders we arranged under Jiang Sandao and Liu Tufu make noise again, or take action first, they will definitely get out of control." "Yes, and if we delay it any longer, Go down, if Zhi Jinwu comes over, it will be too late." Li Shimin also nodded in agreement. "Okay, without further ado, my little brother will go over first." Li Shimin tightened his grip on the handle of the horizontal knife at his waist and nodded to me. I put my arm around Li Shimin's shoulders and lowered my voice and said, "Brother, remember, the bigger the noise, the better, and the more out-of-control the better. It's best to kill Yuwen Ding on the spot. Two-quarters of an hour later, Brother Wei will go with him." Inform Nazhi Jinwu that it is best to capture Liu and Jiang, and that will be a big deal. But you must escape in time, otherwise, it will be a big trouble if the Tang Dynasty government is involved. " Li Shimin blinked. Looking at this young master, stars almost appeared in his eyes: "That's right. If something big happens in Bei City, the Emperor will be furious. How dare Yu Wenhuaji reach out at this time. Yu Wending is dead, and his minions will inevitably disintegrate. And Jiang Sandao and Liu Tufu will definitely be targeted, and Brother Hongji is also a victim, but he can escape this disaster. By then, even if Brother Hongji does not have full power in Bei City, he will definitely be the dominant family. "Brother, you are really good." —————————————————— "Young master is really good. He can control all these guys at his fingertips." Li Yuanfang, who was also dressed as a bandit. He complimented excitedly. "I mean Yuan Fang, could you please just say the idioms? I have no interest in playing with men." This really makes me speechless. I don't use good idioms, so I have to learn to use them from me. The vernacular explanation idiom, explanation is explanation, at least you explain it a little more pleasantly, you have a good understanding, but it turns into playing with the man in the palm of your hand, rub! Sure enough, it didn't take long before I heard the sudden noise and fighting sounds in Yuwen Ding's mansion. Soon, there were flames coming out of Yuwen Ding's mansion. At this time, there was still a stalemate. The three groups finally began to react. Then I heard a sharp shout: "Our secret agents have already taken action. If you don't take the opportunity to take action, kill Yuwen Ding and avenge Brother Liu!" After hearing this, I couldn't help but secretly cheer. How could it not be the traitor Liu Hongji secretly sent to help like this. Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, Liu Tufu's gang, who were originally stunned by the chaos in Yuwen Ding Mansion, suddenly came back to their senses. Then I saw Liu Tufu's gang in chaos. First a few, then dozens or hundreds of them all rushed forward. Finally, a brave man from Jiang Sandao's gang, who was originally dull, rushed out with a sword, and then three groups were there. A fight broke out outside Yuwending's mansion. "Okay, it's done!" I couldn't help but high-five excitedly. It's a pity that there are no watches now. There is no way to know the precise time that has passed now. We can only ask these ancient people who were accustomed to not having watches.  "Back to you, Master, it's been almost a quarter of an hour." Li Yuanfang replied quickly. "That's enough" I scanned some of the generals who stayed here. Li Shimin didn't take them all away, but left a dozen of his subordinates here. However, they all had their faces covered, so they quickly motioned to these guys to pull off the masks on their faces. I picked a kind-looking guy who looked like an honest and loyal guy. After a while of instructions in his ear, the guy nodded understandingly, handed the horizontal knife on his waist to his companion, and then took care of his clothes. After talking for a while, they headed towards the Zhijinwu Yamen, which was about two miles away from Yuwen Ding's mansion, and then went with others to inform Li Shimin and others that the matter was settled here and to retreat. Fortunately, within a short time, the Li brothers and sisters, who had received the news, rushed out from the back door of Yuwen Ding's mansion, which was already in a panic. However, it seemed that Yuwen Ding's men were not all good-natured, and they were holding knives inside and outside the back door. The one holding the stick resisted desperately. And the dozen Li family members who were originally going with me will rush to meet me. As for a gentle man like me, who has no power to restrain a chicken, he can only stand in a dark corner and watch the show under the protection of Li Yuanfang and two generals of the Li family. Well, seeing this made my son's blood boil. Although his brain didn't collapse and he rushed towards me and got crushed, it doesn't mean that I can only stare. "Hit him, you idiot. You can't even do an uppercut. Damn it! You actually used a knife. Are you cheating?" "Sir, that's a soldier of the Li family." Li Yuanfang had a stinking forehead. Khan reminded. The two Li family servants behind the buttocks had black lines on their faces. "Li's family soldier? Well, I made a mistake. I didn't expect that this brother is really smart and flexible. He is a rare talent. This move to split Huashan is really impressive. Well, your What's that expression? Did I say something wrong about your young master?" He glared at Li Yuanfang, who had straight eyes and dull eyes. It seemed that this guy who was too busy building muscles and not having an IQ didn't understand that the secret of language art was to be able to master the art of language. Speaking of white as black, you can correct your own slip of the tongue. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off back, I think my master must let Li Yuanfang study properly, so that he understands that there is a golden house in the book, and there is a beautiful face in the book. Well, in this era, I haven’t watched movies or TV shows for a long time, and I can’t even watch them if I want to. Tonight, I finally started a big drama written and directed by my son, which seemed to have a greater sense of accomplishment. Although it is a bit bloody, the problem is that I could eat and watch ghost movies or bloody war movies at the same time. This little picture without sound and light really made me feel uncomfortable. It's just very realistic. That's fine. In the face of the coming troubled times, it is necessary to have a thick nerve like this young master. Otherwise, if you go to the battlefield and vomit when you see a dead man, you will die in a big battle. With so much money, am I going to vomit until I get dehydrated and die? "If that were the case, I would definitely be placed on the pillar of shame in the Hall of Outstanding Travelers, and would be despised by all the travelers from ancient times to the present with their dense middle fingers raised. ———————————————— PS: Students, please remember to collect and recommend it. The future of this book is very good. Of course, it is only because of the support of the students that it is what it is today. Volume 1 Chapter 40 The Li brothers and sisters whose arrows are perfect! At this time, Yu Wending's men, who were attacked from both sides, could not resist, and some even simply dropped their sticks and fled towards the darkness. A large number of people poured out of the back door, and naturally they were all members of the Li family's army. It seems that these guys are indeed well-trained warriors. They even look so professional in underworld fighting. After a short while, I saw the familiar figure of Li Xuanba. Although this guy was still masked, the problem was that his running posture was very strange. Well, his back feet almost touched his buttocks. I remember when I was in elementary school, there was a classmate who ran like this. Our elementary school physical education teacher was shocked that he was a genius. He thought that this guy had the potential to become a long-distance runner with his gait. Unexpectedly, after more than a thousand years, I would meet such an amazingly gifted young man here again. Li Xuanba was indeed gifted. In just a short time, he had surpassed several of his companions who were also running wildly. I couldn't help but cheer secretly. It seemed that I was right. If this guy had been trained professionally for three to five years, he might be the second generation of Liu Xiang. "But this girl is going to be a fierce general in the future, so she can't take away the jobs of other distance runners. Besides, who can go running and play when they are full in this day and age? After Li Xuanba rushed to the vicinity, he quickly called for his subordinates to rush towards us. I quickly took a few steps forward and grabbed this guy. "Brother Xian, where are your second brother and your third sister?" "Isn't that right?" Li Xuanba pulled off the black scarf that covered his face and pointed at the two men in black with bows who came out of the back door and said . I saw the two of them standing about twenty steps away from the back door and stopped. They each stretched their bows. Every time they loosened the strings, they could hear the heart-breaking screams coming from the back door. See I was tongue-tied repeatedly. It seems that Li Shimin and Li Yaoguang's archery skills are really not just bragging. At least the Olympic archery champion has never done this, shooting people in the middle of the night. In a short time, several soldiers from the Li family who were probably injured were also carried or held out of the back door. In the end, the Li brothers and sisters retreated while shooting, and the arrows were all in vain. I even saw six or seven people who rushed out and were shot to the ground within ten steps at most. " Before I could read any more, Li Yuanfang kept urging me to get on the road quickly. I picked up my front and back shirts and stuffed them into my belt, threw off my legs and ran forward with the large army. Fortunately, I have the foresight and have never forgotten to exercise since I traveled to the Sui Dynasty. I consciously strengthen my body every day, and finally I am not left behind by these battle-hardened warriors. I was panting while running, and I regretted it deeply. If I had known better, I would have gone directly on horseback regardless of whether it was hidden or not. Although my riding skills are not good, I can run faster than others. Just now, I still used my strength. If you insist on not bringing horses here for the sake of concealment, you will end up harming others and yourself. After running for about a quarter of an hour, I finally arrived at the safe place I had confirmed before. I was covered in stinky sweat. If it wasn't for the sake of my image, I almost wanted to sit down on the road and rest. But fortunately, seeing the two generals from the Li family staggering around, I finally felt a little more balanced. I quickly smoothed my scalp that was messed up by the wind and straightened my gown. , to avoid drawing attention to my embarrassed image, which is really detrimental to my gentleman's demeanor as a gentleman. After waiting for about half a stick of incense, I finally saw Li Shimin and Li Yaoguang leading the dozen or so people behind them. I couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "How are you, dear brother?" "That Yuwen Ding was shot by me." Before Li Shimin could speak, Li Yaoguang spoke first, and the first sentence frightened me. A jump. "Yu Wending thought that he would be safe just hiding in the crowd. He really underestimated people. He actually dared to stand in the crowd and yell and curse. He was shot through the throat and eye socket by an arrow from this girl. I don't believe that he can still survive. Survive." Li Yaoguang raised his eyebrows with a proud look on his face. Well, it can be seen that this girl is very proud of herself and shows off her archery skills. I couldn't help but feel secretly frightened when I heard this. It seems that the evaluation of Li Yaoguang's archery skills just now was not high enough. If I carry an anti-material sniper rifle, it might be possible, but if you want me to shoot with a primitive bow and arrow. Human eye sockets, unless this guy is standing obediently less than one meter away from me, he is not allowed to move. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you fall behind, you will be beaten, and if you do not adapt to society, you will be abandoned by society. It seems that I should think about it carefully. After all, I am also a disciple of Wu Xun, so I can’t just use words to fool people all day long. Talk can kill people, but at most one person will be killed. But if one day I go to the battlefield, do I have to ask everyone to be quiet, so that I can use my endless eloquence to kill thousands of people? Are all the soldiers and horses slaughtered? I’m afraid that if a few people haven’t died yet, I will be star-struck because of my spittle.Dying from dehydration due to excessive ejaculation will definitely make all time travelers the laughing stock and become the most hated thing among time and space administrators. “Well, looking at the bow in Li Yaoguang’s hand, and then at the mount brought over by the left-behind personnel waiting here, I decided that I must practice the art of riding and archery well. Why do you need to practice these two things hard? The reason is very simple. I am a gentleman. How can I not be proficient in the six skills of a gentleman? Besides, only by riding a horse can you run fast, and by shooting an arrow can you kill the enemy from a hundred steps away. In another two or three years, the Sui Dynasty will become unstable and the war will be chaotic. As for a national warrior like me, he will definitely have to hug his thick legs and find a good backer, but no one can guarantee that he will not go to the battlefield when the time comes. "After all, I am also a graceful gentleman, a great talent who writes poems and paints. Will I be a general with a pot and helmet on my head and a big blade in my hand?" Don't be so tired that you have to hunch your back and stick out your tongue like a dead dog, which will affect your image. “Besides, can two legs outrun four? If I lose the battle one day, I don't want to run away and be trampled to death by those four-legged beasts. In that case, it would be strange to think that those time-traveling colleagues would not despise him enough to become the laughingstock of the time-traveling world. Therefore, I believe that those with four legs can definitely run better than those with two legs, so I must practice riding skills well. As for archery, of course it is also a must. I am not a man with eight feet in height and eight feet in waist who can lift a cauldron. When a man is against a tiger general, it is not like an immortal swordsman who can cut his opponent into seven or forty-nine pieces with one sword, weighing half a kilogram of meat, and then twist his small waist and jump up to the roof of the second floor to escape. Close combat is difficult. No matter how good a boxing champion is, his opponent will be beaten black and blue, let alone me who only want to be a gentle gentleman? If someone blindly joins me in a gang fight and breaks my hand or leg, leaving me missing an arm or a leg, it will be too damaging to my image. "Zhuge is just pretending to be in a wheelchair, but when the time comes, I will be really disabled in a wheelchair. In this era, in this era where officials are judged based on their appearance, people with disabilities cannot get anything done. Therefore, practicing archery and riding skills has given me the ability to escape over long distances, and I also have the advantage of protecting myself while attacking opponents with ease. “Perhaps one day I will be able to train and train a soldier who is as capable of riding and shooting as I am. In the future, I dare not say that I will amaze the world, but at any rate I will become an opponent that will give the enemy a huge headache. I believe that as long as I work hard, my riding and shooting skills will improve by leaps and bounds. After all, I also have a driver's license in my later generations. I have driven all four-wheeled vehicles, especially four-legged ones. In the game, I have even played with anti-materiel sniper rifles, but bows and arrows are nothing to mention. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? PS: The update has arrived. Today I fell out of the popularity list on the homepage. It’s tragic. I continue to call my classmates for recommendation votes for reinforcements. Volume 1 Chapter 41 The big deal has been decided, and going too far is not enough. "Later, we quietly went to the front to take a look. As soon as Yuwen Ding died, his men retreated one after another. Jiang Sandao and Liu Tufu's men all killed the government. In a short time, we saw soldiers and horses coming over. Let's leave now." Li Shimin took a breath and smiled. "Tonight's battle is like a bloody battle on the battlefield. It really makes my blood boil." "Brother's strategy is as good as ghosts and gods. Originally, the top four in the North City were standing together, but now, only the Acer family is the only one." Li Shimin looked at me. It was filled with admiration. I couldn't help but feel a little distracted after hearing this, but after taking a look at the crowd around me, I quickly said sternly: "It's just a small plan, it can't be put on the stage. My dear brother, it's not the time to talk yet. It's only right to leave as soon as possible and rush back to the Liu Mansion. "That's exactly what it is." Li Shimin also said solemnly, greeting his subordinates, and soon the group continued to run. Of course, I no longer used my own two legs to run. Although the horse was bumping a little, it was just a matter of course. There is no need to feel like a dead dog if your butt feels uncomfortable. We rushed to a house near the Liu Mansion. Liu Hongji was not there, but the dog-headed military advisor Zhang Qi was already waiting anxiously at the door of the house. When he saw our group returning, he couldn't help but be overjoyed and quickly asked his men to continue to watch the street and greet us. Go in. This is naturally another property of Liu Hongji. The Liu Mansion is already surrounded by soldiers and horses from the imperial court who came to investigate the situation. When a group of us dressed as bandits went over, it was like rats crawling into a cat's nest looking for food. , actively seeking death. "Where is your young master?" After entering the house, he pulled Zhang Qi to the side to avoid the crowds of people filing in, and asked in a low voice. "Young master is still negotiating with Jin Wuwei in the palace. I'm afraid it will take a while before he can come over. I wonder if you guys" Zhang Qi stared at those triangular eyes with a look of urgency on his face. "Yuwen Ding is dead. When Jiang Sandao and Liu Butcher were fighting with Yuwen Ding's men, Jinwu's guards arrived just in time." I turned around and glanced at the Li brothers and sisters, and said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Zhang Qi was startled at first, then suddenly high-fived and bowed deeply towards our group. "I would like to thank you all for helping my young master out of trouble." It seems that this guy is really loyal to protect his master. Then he led us to the front hall, where wine and food were already placed. After Zhang Qi ordered his servants to wait carefully, he went straight to the Liu Mansion, which was almost half burned. Naturally, he wanted to convey the good news to Liu Hongji The only remaining underworld boss in Bei City, well, after tonight, only Liu Hongji, the underworld tycoon, will be left in Bei City. The big thing was over, and I felt relaxed, so I started to eat and drink as much as I could. While eating and chatting, I realized that Li Shimin and Li Xuanba were not just good boys, but they were clearly two iron-blooded killers who had been trained for a long time. level person. Anyway, in future generations, these three brothers and sisters will definitely be on the national A-level wanted list. But it was quite thrilling to say the least, especially for Li Xuanba's group. When they quietly entered Butcher Liu's mansion, just a few people entered, and they were attacked by a nurse who was drunk and wanted to urinate everywhere. It was discovered that if Li Xuanba had not taken the lead and was the first to jump into Liu Mansion's guard, he would have found out in time and killed this guy before he screamed, fearing that the raid on Butcher Liu would have been in vain. Finally, he didn't have to wait too long. Liu Hongji hurried over. Although he was still limping when he walked, Liu Hongji had already swept away the gloominess before. The whole world announced that he had become the king of the underworld in the Northern City of the Sui Dynasty. "Come, come, come, dear brothers and sisters, I would like to offer you one more toast for my brother. I will never thank you for your kindness. As long as I, Liu Hongji, are useful in the future, just speak. If I, Liu Hongji, am not sure what to say, I will give it to you." "Tear off your own head." "Brother, why do you say such things? We are all close friends. If we don't help with this kind of thing, wouldn't we be betraying our past friendship?" Sure enough, he is also very good at talking. When he opens his mouth, it means benevolence, justice, etiquette, wisdom and trust. His three swords and six holes are just for loyalty. While eating and talking, unknowingly, more than half an hour has passed. Although it has been a day of hard work, no one has the slightest bit of sleepiness. I am also very excited, and Li Yaoguang shot and killed seventeen and eighty-eighth in a short time. The members of Mingyu Wending’s gang applauded for their superb archery skills, applauded Li Shimin for his courage to take the lead when charging, and his courage to cut off the rear when retreating, and applauded Li Xuanba for once again showing his power to cut a man into two pieces with a single knife. Naturally, he also wanted to applaud. Applaud this young master for his plan that is as good as the devil’s plan. Of course, we must also applaud Liu Hongji for his courage to burn down his own house. "With the help of a virtuous brother, I will add wings to my brother. Looking at today's changes, Yu Wending is dead, and Jiang Sandao and Liu Butcher have been fighting for so long. I am afraid there will be no chance of recovery. As for Jiang and Liu , there was such a big commotion in Bei City tonight, and so many people died, hehe, our placeHow could the most honorable emperor let these two culprits go? Liu Hongji bit the chicken leg and said with great interest: "Brother Wei is also a victim, but he has not done anything to arouse the anger of the court. In this way, Beishi is already in the hands of brother Wei." . " "Occupy the North City, expand further, and wait for our brothers to unify the Luoyang market. At that time, Brother Wei wants to see who else in Luoyang City dares to bare his teeth at Brother Wei? "Having said this, Liu Hongji raised his cup and drank with great pride. Everyone in the hall couldn't help but echoed. Hearing this, I couldn't help but frown. "I said, why is my dear brother looking like this? Is it because he doesn't believe me? Brother's ability? "Liu Hongji couldn't help but asked curiously, which attracted everyone's attention. "Of course, I can trust my brother's ability. However, doing this business is not a long-term solution after all. "I nodded, thought about it, and decided to tell the truth. "It's okay if my brother maintains his current power, but if he really wants to dominate Luoyang Black, um, Luoyang City" "What, you Are you really not optimistic about Acer? "Li Yaoguang, who was sitting opposite me, couldn't help laughing. "After experiencing this battle, Yu Wenhua couldn't avoid it. How could anyone dare to intervene in Beishi? Without his support, Brother Acer really has nothing to worry about. Besides, if something happens, will we just stand by and watch? "Well, although this girl is not very young, her analysis still makes some sense, but it is only somewhat reasonable. "Yes, why do you think so? I want to hear my wise brother's opinion. "However, Li Shimin did not take it seriously, but asked me sincerely. "Haha, in this case, I will show my shame. I believe everyone knows about the Pirates of the Spring and Autumn Period and Guo Xie of the Han Dynasty, right? "I took a sip of the mellow and slightly spicy ginger wine. Although the alcohol content is not high, it is quite spicy. Drinking it at the turn of spring and winter, I feel warm all over. It is indeed very healthy. "This is natural. The Taoist Tuo of the Spring and Autumn Period and Guo Xie of the Western Han Dynasty are all heroes of the world. How can we not know?" "Li Yaoguang spoke first, and a pair of big doubtful eyes fell on my young master Junlang's face. Why is this girl always looking for advice? "I wonder what will happen to these two people? "I smiled with a deep expression, not to be outdone, I responded with a just and awe-inspiring goal, and asked in a deep voice. "This Piotou only heard about it, but didn't know what happened to it in the end, but the hero of Guanzhong Guo Xie was eventually hunted and killed by Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, which was a great pity. "Liu Hongji rubbed his forehead and interjected. "Do the two brothers know that Guo Xie might insist on killing Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty regardless of the pleas of the ministers? "I glanced at everyone present, my expression was very calm and calm, um, I took a chopstick of fresh vegetables and stuffed it into my mouth and chewed it slowly while observing the reactions of these people. Liu Hongji couldn't help but see the high-spirited look on his face. It faded a little, and his expression became serious, and Li Shimin also had a serious expression. As for Li Xuanba, although his eyes were staring at me, his eyes were very lost. He was holding a piece of mutton chop in his hands and gnawing at it. This foodie belongs to Li Yaoguang! The expression on his face has also changed, and it looks like there is a bit of surprise in my eyes. —————————————————————————— PS: The weather is good today, the clouds are very thick. Hou, it looks like I’m about to place a ticket. Well, it’s up to you. The more you place a ticket, the more enthusiastic you will be in writing. Volume 1 Chapter 42 It’s really you... Several pairs of eyes were looking at me. They were very nice. They didn't seem to be dazzled by today's victory. They were not the kind of people who couldn't listen to advice. I swallowed the food in my mouth, cleared my throat and began to talk about these two famous underworld leaders in ancient China who are famous in the annals of history. Tao Tuo, a famous underworld leader in the Spring and Autumn Period. Guo Xie, the hero of Guanzhong, was a famous underworld elite in the early Western Han Dynasty. Both of them are famous figures, but the problem is that such figures who wander on the dark side of society can only have one final outcome, and that is to be abandoned by society. In other words, such a character is absolutely not allowed in politics, nor in the court or the country. "The world was shocked to hear that Tuo Tuo was so domineering, but no one could cure him. It was just that he wandered among the princes and never touched those powerful people, so he was able to be so carefree. And when he arrived in Qin Since then, how can the world be unified and the court be allowed to remain within its own territory? Is there such a force that can destroy the city? Wouldn't Guo Xie be another pirate in the Spring and Autumn Period? In the Han Dynasty, I'm afraid that Tao Tuo was just Guo Xie, the sword of the imperial court." After hearing my analysis and explanation, everyone became quiet, including Li Xuanba, who also frowned. Thoughtful, but I think this girl may be a little full from eating and is closing her eyes to rest. "That's true. Could it be that the wise brother wants to persuade him to stop?" After hearing my words, Liu Hongji finally woke up completely. After pondering for a long time, he raised his head. "If nothing else, Liu can't just turn a blind eye to over 100 brothers. Furthermore, if Brother Wei really dies, those who were afraid of Brother Wei's current situation may jump out and cause trouble. "Of course not. If my brother really does that, it is just an act of destroying the city wall." I shook my head. In a word, it is not easy to get out of this circle. "I just don't agree with your brother's attempt to dominate the Luoyang market. After all, it will definitely attract the attention of the court. As the saying goes, if a tree is as beautiful as a tree, the wind will destroy it. If something happens to Luoyang" Hearing my words Li Shimin and Liu Hongji couldn't help but nod in agreement. These two people's IQs are not bad, and they quickly understood what I meant. If one day Yang Guang, the face-loving Emperor, gets mad and wants to rectify it, Due to the public security environment in Luoyang City, the people below will naturally have to find some heinous criminals, or the big bosses who control the evil forces in Luoyang City to kill chickens and respect monkeys. When the time comes, Liu Hongji will definitely die even if he is a cat with nine lives. "My dear brother's words are very reasonable, but I think things are too simple." Liu Hongji patted the table with a look of emotion on his face. On the opposite side, Li Yaoguang looked at me. This time, there was no doubt in the past, but some admiration. It seems that this girl has finally taken off her colored glasses and knows how to appreciate me with normal and rational eyes. An outstanding noble son of the Sui Dynasty who was wise, powerful, and able to make good decisions. Well, it is indeed a sense of accomplishment to be worshiped by Princess Pingyang, who will be victorious in all battles in the future. —— The next morning, I finally crawled back to my uncle's house. As soon as I entered the house, I met the girl. This girl didn't stop for a moment. She kept asking me about what happened last night. I had no choice but to gather my energy and tell her about what happened last night while drinking rice porridge. Hearing this, the little girl was beaming with joy and interjecting questions from time to time. It was not until nearly an hour later that the girl finally felt satisfied and let go of my brother, who had been breathing for a while. I was about to crawl back to the room to catch up on my sleep, but I saw my uncle’s figure appearing outside the courtyard gate. I couldn’t help but be startled. "Uncle, why are you here? Why don't you go to the Yamen to do something?" "Haha, today is a holiday, so I naturally don't have to do anything." My uncle nodded to us slightly and smiled: "Wuji, I'm here so early. I'm not bothering you." "It's okay, we don't work hard all day long like you, but I don't know what your uncle's orders are." I put down the empty bowl and bowed to my uncle and asked. "Uh, haha, actually, I came here to see you for something, indeed" Well, the old uncle's expression became a little embarrassed, and he looked around, I quickly waved to Li Yuanfang to stay away, and then handed the girl a hand He winked. My sister rolled her eyes at me angrily, but she still put away the dishes and chopsticks honestly. However, she did so too slowly, and her ears were trembling. It seemed that she was quite curious. "Well, well, yesterday, I liked the calligraphy Wuji you gave me very much. Unexpectedly, something happened when I attended a banquet at Yang Nayan's house yesterday" "What happened? "Well, I just opened my mouth, and the girl's question was already interrupted in advance. I was dizzy. I don't know when this girl got close to meBeside him, the fire of gossip was burning in his eyes. Who is it? You can't be so blatant in eavesdropping, right? Seeing the girl coming over, the old uncle’s face became even more embarrassed. However, Xianji let out a long sigh: "Come on, I'll put it bluntly. Yesterday, when I went out to the banquet, I forgot to put your handwriting in the house, but took it with me. And Yang Nayan is also a calligrapher. "People" "Well, to put it bluntly, my uncle took my masterpiece to a banquet to show off his nephew's literary talent. As a result, the host of the banquet, Yang Da, saw it. When he saw the body of my eldest grandson, He was so shocked that he was a man of heaven, and he kicked the ground hard to win the love of others. The dispute between the two happened to be witnessed by Yang Da's brother, King Yang Xiong of Guande. As a result, the old guy "He took out a folding fan with the words: The bright moon rises on the sea, and we share this moment with each other across the world. Lover In the distant night, I feel lovesickness at night. The candle is full of pity, and I feel the dew in my clothes. I can't bear to give it to you, but I still have a good night's sleep" The old uncle stared at me and said every word. With a bang, my chopsticks fell to the floor. Damn, he is really a prince, and he is a very remarkable prince. This Guande King Yang Xiong is a descendant of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty, and he has asked for help several times. Emperor Wen's life was a blessing, so Emperor Wen treated him very kindly, and his current emperor Yang Guang also treated him very kindly. The important thing is that he was highly respected by people in the Sui Dynasty. I really didn't expect that this old guy was not only a shark, but also a great white shark. , holy shit! "It's really you" The old uncle saw the chopsticks that I accidentally dropped on the floor. He stared at me blankly for a long time, and then sighed. There was relief, satisfaction, and pride in this sound. The girl's eyes widened: "Brother, is it really you? You can actually write poetry?" "A little bit, I only know a little bit," I could only bite the bullet and laugh. I wrote the poem on the fan last time quietly, mainly because it was my first plagiarism. I was a bit thin-skinned and I was embarrassed to let my sister see it. "Haha, yesterday King Guande not only praised your poem, but also praised your character I really didn't expect that you could actually write such a beautiful poem. Did you know that there were many high-ranking officials at the banquet at that time? You should pair your poems with wine. After hearing this beautiful line, everyone was eclipsed. The name of this poem was repeatedly recited by the guests, and the voices of praise were endless. " "After that, King Guande mentioned this fan in public. The person who mentioned the poem made a bet with him that afternoon, and then left a poem, and then disappeared without a trace. "" Fei Qiong scattered the flowers in the sky, because he stayed on the side of the empty rock and chatted with himself. With Zhong Fangbiit also made all the guests in an uproar and lost their minds" I heard that I was sweating coldly. This old shark must be too powerful. Although he can help me spread my reputation, it is exactly what I want. , but he works so hard, which really makes me feel uneasy. Who knows what this old guy wants to do? "Uncle, have you told them that these were done by children?" I raised my head and looked at my uncle eagerly. Well, originally I just wanted to get some fame and make some money, but now, the situation is a little bit It was out of control, at least more than I expected. "If I hadn't still had doubts in my heart at that time, and asked King Guande and Yang Nayan to keep Wuji's secret, maybe the house would have been filled with guests at this moment." The old uncle narrowed his eyes, with a look of joy on his face. After hearing this, I couldn't help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, at least it gave me time to think about how to use the advertising effect this time. ———————————————— PS: Sorry, I went out for something today and just came back. Well, there is only one update today. Well, this update is quite substantial. Starting tomorrow, we will continue to update twice a day. Haha, students should also relax on their days off so as not to be exhausted. Volume 1 Chapter 43: The matter of the underworld is settled "Why did my uncle do this? What's wrong with letting those people know that it was my brother?" The girl couldn't help but look confused. "My uncle did this because he wanted to be more cautious. After all, your brother never informed me. What's more, I just saw your brother's handwriting yesterday, and his masterpiece was discovered at night. It's really shocking" It seems that the old uncle can't stand it. , Well, the stimulation is too strong. I just saw my son’s eldest grandson’s body in broad daylight, which is worthy of becoming a great generation. But at night, I actually saw my master’s masterpiece using his eldest grandson’s body. "Well, most people can't bear it. At least my old uncle can't bear it, otherwise he wouldn't come to my small courtyard early in the morning on a holiday. "I dare not deceive my uncle. Those two poems were indeed written by Wuji, and the folding fan held by King Guande should be the one Wuji planned to give to Li Shimin and Li Erlang." I cleared my throat, my face full of sincerity. "I never would have imagined that in just a few days, not only would you improve your calligraphy, but your literary talent would also be so jaw-dropping. In fact, if you hadn't personally admitted it, I wouldn't have believed that all of this was written by you. "The old uncle shook his head and sighed. "By the way Wuji, after the banquet, Brother Guande King once told me" Well, it turns out that after Yang Da and Yang Xiong heard that the author of Changsun Style was actually my uncle's nephew, they threatened my uncle together. No matter what, I don’t want to be able to get a folding fan, but of course I can at least get some of my handwriting on it. And I also hope to take a look at the inventor and creator of the Changsun Body, my son, who is wise, mighty, and handsome to a fault. "I didn't agree on the spot, but told him that my nephew has not recovered yet, and I'm afraid it will take a few days." The old uncle's bright eyes stared at me without blinking. "However, Yang Xiong has always been close to today's emperor. If you can be appreciated by him, it will be of great benefit to you in the future" "Wuji understands what my uncle means. However, can you delay it for a few more days?" , because Wuji wanted to visit the Duke of Tang's house first, because he wanted to give the folding fan to Erlang of the Li family. "Well, my uncle's intention is to get married with these two old guys, Yang Da and Yang Xiong, of course there is no problem. The Sui Dynasty still had at least three to five years of peace to live in. What's more, I am trying to deal with those two bastards Changsun Heng'an and Changsun Anye. If I can take advantage of this, that would be really good. "It doesn't matter, anyway, it will be the birthday of King Guandeok in a few days. When the time comes, you can go with your uncle, how about it?" The old uncle said with a relaxed smile, stroking his long beard. "Thank you uncle for supporting Wuji." I sincerely expressed my inner gratitude to my uncle. ????????????????????????????????? Well, it seems that my fan-making business must be stepped up, and the two gentlemen are fighting over my eldest grandson’s folding fan. Well, if I work harder, maybe it won't be long before I become another rich man in Luoyang, the eastern capital of the Sui Dynasty. "By the way, uncle, Wuji has an idea, and he is about to discuss it with you." Well, I made up my mind, and the old uncle was right next to me, so I naturally struck while the iron was hot. "Wuji, isn't it too much to do this? After all, if such an elegant thing is" The old uncle seemed a little hesitant. It seemed that although he knew that his family's money was tight, he still couldn't throw it away. The demeanor of a scholar who does not engage in business. After thinking about it, I said sternly: "Uncle, I think those pens, inks, papers and inkstones are all used by us scholars. How much we have paid for the inheritance of Chinese culture, and these are not the words of each scholar. Those made by others also have to be purchased from merchants, but these things can be of great use in the hands of literati. ""Scholars, farmers, industry and merchants are all indispensable for the country's stone and people, what's more, if they are the people. If Wuji doesn't do it, others will do it" "It makes sense. It seems that I'm wrong. Haha OK, since you want to do it, then do it, but Wuji, don't do it because of this. You are delaying your own business, do you understand? "My uncle's thinking is not rigid, and he is very open-minded. He can at least listen to what I say. "Wuji understands this, and of course he won't go out to do these things." Well, Jiang is indeed a hot old man. In one sentence, let me continue to put on makeup, open my mouth, Confucius said, shut up, Meng Ziyun's scholars, let the servants at home go. Do it, you can still save face and make money, which really wins my heart. "Haha, okay, it's the best if you can do this." The old uncle patted me on the shoulder and smiled. "In this case, Wuji would rather obey orders than be respectful, hehehe" Now that I have my uncle's trump card arrow, I can let go of my courage and make a bold move. "Uh, Wuji, why are you smiling like this?" My uncle's laughter made me tremble in fright, and I almost pulled off a few long beards with my hands. "Uncle, can we discuss it" Well, for the sake of making a fortune in the futureWhen it comes to planning, just play big. "What?!" After hearing my request, the old uncle's eyes widened and he looked at me stiffly. "I said Wuji, that, that is" "Wuji knows that it is a good thing left by his grandfather, but uncle, think about it, King Guande and Uncle Yang, they can't take it. The same fan, right? " "This" The old uncle couldn't help but fell into thought. Yes, although Yang Xiong and Yang Da are brothers, neither of them is willing to hold the same twin things with others. This is for sure, at least in this world. In the eyes of those who are rich and powerful, they have to be different. I believe this principle will be applicable whether it is placed in later generations or in this era. "I have to think about it" The old uncle touched his chin, and the girl was so idle that she picked up a bamboo slip next to her and started admiring it, while I continued to look at the old uncle who was frowning and thinking hard, and continued to use my three-inch watch. The bad tongue fooled, uh, convinced my old uncle. "That's all, just do what you want, but Wuji, you have to do it well, otherwise, I will ask questions about you." The old uncle finally gritted his teeth and agreed, but in the implementation of Wuji's accountability system, who is it? … “Uncle, don’t worry, Wuji will definitely do this important thing well.” But we have already reached this level, if we don’t even have this responsibility, then let’s not mess around. "Wellwell, I'm going back to the house first. If anything happens, you can go directly to Li Qian. If he can't solve it, you can come to my uncle to discuss it." When the old uncle saw that the important matter was over, he immediately Slap the butt and dodge people. "Brother, what do you want from your uncle?" The girl who was eavesdropping on my exchange with my uncle while looking at the bamboo slips came over again and asked curiously. "It's the ivory kept in my uncle's study for decoration." I touched my chin and smiled sinisterly. "Ah, uncle really agreed?" The younger sister couldn't help feeling dizzy. "Brother, you are too much. Can uncle agree?" "Tsk, you underestimate my brother, don't you? Is there anything I can't accomplish when my brother takes action?" I winked at the girl proudly and called After arriving, Li Yuanfang gave some instructions. Sneak back to the room and continue to catch up on some sleep. —————————————————— The day agreed with Yang Xiong has finally arrived. Today, I still only bring my bodyguard Li Yuanfang with me. After all, I am going to have to fight with such a treacherous and cunning person like Yang Xiong. Brave, I need to devote all my energy to this. Well, when I arrived in Bei City today, two full days have passed since the gang fight that night. Bei City is still open for business as usual, so what happened that night is like what happened in another place. But I know very well that just yesterday, I heard that there was a private fight in Bei City, um, a gang fight, which resulted in dozens of deaths and injuries, and set fire to several houses. The anger level of His Majesty the Emperor of the Sui Dynasty was instantly full. Immediately, an order was issued to arrest Jiang Sandao, Liu Tufu and other important criminals in prison. The order must be strictly dealt with. The trial was concluded in just one day, and Yang Guang, like his father, did not take into account the habit of asking for execution after autumn. , ordered the execution of these bold and reckless gangsters in Luoyang. After that, they naturally continued to whitewash the situation and asked all merchants to continue operating. As for Yuwen Ding's backstage supporter Shan Yu Wenhua, he didn't even give a shit during the trial of this case. After all, at this time, Yang Guang finally prepared to use Yu Wenshu again under the persuasion of his sister Princess Nanyang and Yu Wenshu. Culture and. “If he dares to jump out at this time, it means that he doesn’t want to be an official in this life. Therefore, his retreat made Liu Hongji unscrupulous without the obstruction of hostile forces. Naturally, he ate up the defeated soldiers and property of these three gangs without any hesitation, just like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. Of course, Liu Hongji really remembered my young master's reminder that night. Even if the big guys in other territories were jealous and reached out to the North City, Liu Hongji did not take the opportunity to attack, but tried his best to expand the territory. , to consolidate power. Well, let him be busy for now. After this period of time, I will come to visit you in person, because the first step of my plan to make a fortune in food, clothing, housing, transportation, will fall on this brother who chopped off the chicken head and burned the yellow paper. "Sir, can we get through?" Li Yuanfang stretched her neck and followed my example, hiding in the corner and looking obscenely at Jian Moxuan, a famous black shop in Luoyang. After looking at it for a long time, fortunately, I didn’t see anything strange. I took a deep breath, held my head high, and glanced at Li Yuanfang. "Of course I want to go. Otherwise, what do you think we are here for today?" "We have been here looking around for a long time You didn't say you wanted to go." Li Yuanfang scratched his scalp and smiled honestly. "That's because I'm afraid of being criticized for my calligraphy and poetry.Fans who are so crazy that they go crazy, you know? "Glancing at this guy, I finally took a big step and walked towards the black shop boldly. Today, of course, I came to get the folding fan. Since that old guy Yang Xiong is a dignified prince, I don't think he will. It would be wrong to break your promise to me. Still more than ten steps away from Jian Mo Xuan, a shop assistant standing outside the store saw me, and couldn't help but show a happy face, and hurried forward to greet me: "I've seen you before, little one." Mr. Changsun, you are finally here. The old gentleman has been waiting for you in our store for almost an hour. " "Uh, you mean the old gentleman who took my fan? "Hearing this, I couldn't help but grin. It seems that this old man is really persistent. Now he is just an acquaintance of Chensi. In other words, this old guy has been waiting here since the sun shines? Bah This young master is not a rabbit, but a gentleman. The old guy should wait for the gentleman. "Sir, please hurry up" The shop clerk couldn't help but urge him. Today, I came here just to meet this old man. Yes. After all, this old guy, King Guande, is as thick as an elephant's leg at this stage. Before the Sui Dynasty falls, he can give him a hug. －－－－－－－－－－ PS: We are continuing to update. Because we skipped a chapter yesterday, today’s chapter is very full, with 3,500 words. It is a compensation for yesterday’s lack of attention. I will still finish it tonight. There will be an update. Students, please remember to vote. Volume 1 Chapter 44 This is not an era when moral limits are unlimited. When Fang entered the store, he saw King Yang Xiong of Guande sitting on a chair, playing with the familiar folding fan, and four Zhongnanhai bodyguards were still standing neatly behind him, and now perhaps It was still early, and apart from King Guande, his bodyguards, and the staff in the store, there was not a single customer in sight. Well, the happy Harmony Dog that the old man brought last time is indeed here too. At this moment, he is squatting next to King Guande, looking around curiously. "My eldest son, I've been waiting for you for a long time" Seeing me, Yang Xiong, the king of Guande, couldn't help but reveal a kind smile on his face, stood up and said with a smile. Seeing me, Harmony Dog Tunyue stood up and started wagging its tail, expressing that its mood was consistent with that of its owner and that it was very happy. "Junior has seen old gentleman." I saluted Yang Xiong first, and then glanced at the shopkeeper standing next to him. Since the old guy likes to be secretive even when giving his name, I will just go with him. "Haha, it doesn't have to be like this" Yang Xiong stepped forward and took me in his arms, looking at me up and down very kindly. "I didn't expect that you are actually the descendant of the eldest Sun Sheng. Haha, your father and I were ministers in the same palace in the past. Although we don't have much contact with me, I also admire your father's talents." Well, let's meet the old guy. I started to make friends, not knowing what I wanted to do. Compared with this old man who has lived for sixty or seventy years, I am really inferior. I bit the bullet and hummed and hahaed. Yang Xiong reluctantly handed the folding fan back to my hand: "If you hadn't said this clearly from my nephew, it was a gift to a friend. I can't believe it, but I'm a little reluctant to give it back to you." Old guy. , he was saying modest words, why was he squeezing his hands so tightly, it took me a long time to pull him over. He could only laugh and say: "Why bother, old man? If the old man doesn't give up, the younger generation will make another folding fan like this when the time comes. I hope the old man" "It's a deal!" The old guy didn't wait. After I finished speaking, he slapped me on the shoulder with a big hand, a look of joy on his face. "My nephew is indeed very smart, haha" You're laughing, I haven't even finished my humble words yet, you old guy really took advantage of it and just made the final decision, damn! What's the difference between him and an old bandit who is masked and robbing? "By the way, I am waiting for you here today. In addition to returning this fan to you, well, come and find a secluded place with me" The old guy chuckled, tugged on the dog leash, and led the Harmony Dog. Yan Yue walked ahead boldly like a bully, so I had no choice but to hand over the folding fan to Li Yuanfang and follow behind. The old guy was very good at choosing places. He chose a rather elegant and exquisite private room on the top floor of a high-end restaurant in Bei City. Moreover, it was not on the street side, but through the window, you could see the back of the restaurant. There is a rather elegant rockery and a small pool. "Come, come, come. Although the shopkeeper here is from the Sui Dynasty, the fine wine here is authentic grape wine from the Western Regions." After sitting down, some exquisite side dishes and fruits were placed, and the old guy's guards all left. Apart from the private room, including my loyal servant Li Yuanfang, only me, this old guy and his pet dog Tunyue are left here. There is not even anyone around to wait on me. Helplessly, I, a junior, can only Able to take on the responsibility of pouring wine. After all, Tunyue is just a dog, so he definitely can't do this, so I can only avoid it. The old guy seemed to love this harmonious dog very much. He specially ordered a plate of beef for the dog. As soon as the meat was served, the guy immediately started wagging his tail and gobbled it up. Yang Xiong patted Tunyue's head lovingly, and then turned around to invite me for a drink. I have to say that the taste of this wine is indeed good, at least it is much more refreshing than the bottled dry red wine that I have drunk in later generations, and it does not have that strange smell that makes my tongue numb. It is said to be the smell of oak barrels. The stronger the taste, the longer the wine has been stored in the cellar. It seems that I am really not suitable for foreign things. Anyway, when I drink dry red and dry white wine, I usually mix it with Sprite. Without Sprite, no matter how expensive the dry red wine is, it always tastes the same in my mouth, sour, astringent, and With a strange smell. —— "This wine is really good. It has a mellow taste and a long and fragrant taste. It is indeed a fine wine." After taking two sips, I finally made it. A few words of praise. The old guy raised his eyebrows in approval. "Haha, my dear nephew, although you are young, you can make such a pertinent evaluation just by tasting the fine wine. Could it be that you have liked the contents of this cup since you were a child?" "Well, the old gentleman was joking," Fang said with a smile to himself after being speechless for a while. , does it mean that people who can taste wine must be alcoholics? What theory is this? "You must already know who I am, right?" Yang Xiong smiled faintly and asked softly. I nodded and looked towards? He gave a respectful salute: "Common people, please see the prince." "Hehe, you, you, I say Wuji's virtuous nephew, I am a minister in the same palace as your father. Although your father has passed away now, but when it comes to talking about it, you call me Calling him uncle is not too much, right? If my nephew does this again, I will be really angry." Yang Xiong said solemnly with a straight face. "My nephew, it's better to be respectful than to obey." Well, that's fine. The old guy wants to make friends with me. Naturally, I just follow the stick and beat the snake. With little skill, the old and the young are happy together. Well, the old guy sees it. He does seem to be a very kind elder. At least he chatted with me and had a great time. "I never thought that my nephew would suffer such a hardship. Fortunately, we have good luck, otherwise, our Sui Dynasty would have lost a young man of talent?" Yang Xiong asked me about my current situation, and I naturally told him everything. Yang Xiong couldn't help but sigh with emotion. "Yes, thanks to my uncle's care and my mother and roommate's care day and night, I finally recovered." I couldn't help but sigh a little. Those few days happened to be when I had just traveled through time, and I watched them fight for me. I am busy day and night, how can I not care about them, and it is what they have done that makes me regard them as my closest relatives in this world. "Hmm I have a doubt, and I hope my nephew can explain it. From what you said, it seems that you are now living in your uncle's house?" Yang Xiong was indeed an old ginger, and he quickly figured out an important point. "What my uncle said is true. My sister, my mother, and I are indeed living in my uncle's house now." After thinking about it, I decided to tell the truth. Yang Xiong couldn't help raising his eyebrows and asked curiously: "Why is this? I remember that when your father died, His Majesty was very sorry. He was also favored after his death. Why did your mother and son end up in this situation?" "Alas This is originally a family scandal of the Changsun family, and should not be told to outsiders" I couldn't help showing a trace of embarrassment on my face, my eyes were full of sadness and helplessness, as well as resentment and desolation, at least the expression on my face The performance is quite expressive. Although I, as a time traveler, have not experienced that ordeal, it does not prevent me from imagining myself as Yang Bailao, holding a red-headed rope tightly in his hand, walking in the windy and snowy wilderness. Seeing the expression of vicissitudes of life on my young face, even an old guy like Yang Xiong who has lived for sixty or seventy years could not help but be affected by me. After thinking for a while, Yang Xiong cleared his throat. . "I and your father are ministers of the same palace. Although we cannot say that we have a deep friendship, we complement each other very well. If your nephew is willing to recognize me as your uncle, please just say so." After hearing this, I couldn't help but be touched, yes. , for a person in a high position like him to be able to say such words can almost be said to be a slap in the face, and he is definitely not fooling around or running a train indiscriminately. After all, this era is not like the era in the 21st century where we don’t even bother to talk about benevolence, justice, propriety, wisdom and trust, and we compete with each other to see who has unlimited moral limits. —— Everyone still remembers to throw in the votes, haha. Volume 1 Chapter 45 I am very optimistic about you This is the Great Sui Dynasty, a beautiful era in which the vast majority of people have their own moral bottom line and defend the traditional virtues of the Chinese nation. Although it is full of killings and many uncertain factors, it can It was them who, time and again, worked hard to build prosperous countries one after another on the land of China, and passed down the cultural essence of the Chinese nation. I cleared my throat and slowly told the story of why my mother, son, brother and sister were forced to leave home and be taken in by my uncle. Of course, in addition to the realistic description, there was also a lot of artistic processing interspersed in it. I didn’t want to think about my brother. What did you do before time travel? What does coding rely on? What you rely on is making up stories that are well-founded and can deceive people. Otherwise, whoever reads your novel will not throw you rotten eggs and just slap you with a brick wall, and it will be considered worthy of you. As the saying goes, the listener is sad and the listener sheds tears. Even a man like Lao Yang Xiong, who has experienced the changes of the world for a long time, can't help but sigh. Then he gnashed his teeth and shouted in a low voice: "How can this be unreasonable? It's really this How can we keep such a treasonous person in the world?" As soon as the old guy slapped the table, Tun Yue, who was already dozing off after eating, suddenly woke up and barked several times. It looked like this dog Yang Xiong's anger frightened him, poor guy. The voice was not quiet, at least it alerted all the bodyguards waiting outside the private room, and they rushed in immediately. However, Yang Xiong swung his sleeves and retreated very wisely. "Under our Sui Dynasty, something like this actually happened. Why didn't your uncle tell the court? Do you think the court can't avenge him?" Yang Xiong took a deep breath and raised his hand to stroke Tunyue's smooth skin. hair, looking at me with blank eyes, a pair of snow-white eyebrows raised like two sharp scimitars. I smiled bitterly and said: "Uncle, please calm down. It's not because my nephew's uncle doesn't want to tell the court, but because my mother didn't want to tell the court in the past. After all, these two people are also my father's blood. My mother doesn't want to be with my father." After passing away" Yang Xiong couldn't help but show a hint of helplessness: "I have such pity for all the parents in the world, but it's been several years since your two brothers, are they really shameless at all? Yes, you must know that you are the legitimate son, and your father's inheritance should be borne by you, not the eldest grandson Anye and eldest grandson Heng'an. ""Don't be anxious, dear nephew. In the past, I didn't know about it, that's fine. Today. Knowing this, how can you ignore it?" Old Yang Xiong said with a cold smile. Indeed, in his eyes, Changsun Anye and Changsun Heng'an, together they are not enough for his little finger. "My nephew appreciates my uncle's kindness. However, Wuji doesn't want to trouble you with this matter." I bowed to old Yang Xiong and said seriously. "Why, could it be that my nephew also wants to be like your mother and your uncle, and feels that the family's ugliness should not be publicized, so why should your mother and your sister continue to live like this?" Yang Xiong couldn't help but frown, and said displeased. "Of course not. Although Wuji has not read many books, he at least knows the word filial piety. In the past, when I was still young, in the eyes of my mother, any words I said were just the words of a child and could not be counted. "Having said this, I paused slightly and glanced at Yang Xiong secretly. Well, the old guy nodded slightly and motioned for me to continue. "In more than a month, my nephew will be crowned. After the crowning ceremony, he will personally take back those things that belong to me." This was my original idea, and it is still the same now. I don't want to use other people's hands to clean it up. Those two bastards, because when it comes to revenge, it will be more satisfying to take action yourself. At most, they can just borrow the power of the great god in front of them and the power of Tang Guogong. At least, after taking care of these two brothers, there will be no hidden dangers left. After all, I currently have too little information to figure out whether these two brothers have any particularly strong backing. But now, I have this Guande whom I would respectfully call my brother even today. Wang Yangxiong's thick thighs, as long as he deceives this old man, I believe he will be happy to jump out and serve as cannon fodder, uh, as a shield, uh, that's not right, he should be happy to stand up and promote the concept of benevolence and filial piety of the Chinese nation. , and defeat all rebels who violate this social ethics. "It's a great kindness for you to have such an idea. However, if you keep these two people in the world, wouldn't it be too easy for them?" Old Yang Xiong nodded with pleasure, and after thinking for a while, he continued. Hearing this, I was so angry that I refused to kiss him. Hearing what this old man wanted, he seemed to have killed the two brothers. It seems that my ideas are really out of step with the times. "Uncle, they are my father's sons after all, and my nephew doesn't want his mother to be sad in the future." He hurriedly explained after coughing twice. Although I have no problem with this old man killing those two brothers, the problem is that my mother has a hard time with it. After all, she doesn’t want to let Jiuquan fall under her.?My father is too sad. Well, these words are very idealistic and worthy of criticism. But the problem is that she is my mother and my relative. I don’t want her to live in guilt and regret for the rest of her life. In that case, my heart will be the same. It won't be easy. "It's okay, haha, you know filial piety and have such talent, I have a successor for the Sui Dynasty" Old Yang Xiong said with emotion on his face while stroking his long snow-white beard. After seeing King Guande, he also had a good impression of him, but the problem was that in just a few years, the Sui Dynasty that he felt so fondly would fall into endless wars until it was conquered by the Tang Empire. Instead, I will also become one of the vanguards and outstanding generals who can't wait to overthrow the Sui Dynasty. When the time comes, I don't know if he will jump up and draw a knife to fight with me. He shook his head and put this weird idea behind him. Old Yang Xiong has lived for seventy years. Whether he can live for two or three years is still a question. By then, the world is so big, can he lead the army to hit this? The chance is even more pitiful. Besides, with my talent, I believe that the vast majority of jobs are in logistics and internal affairs. If the old guy wants to strangle me, he will definitely not be able to find a chance. I raised my eyes and looked out the window. It was almost noon. I quickly stood up and said goodbye to old Yang Xiong. Old Yang Xiong no longer wanted to stay, but after walking out of the restaurant with me, Yang Xiong said with a smile: "By the way, in two days." "It's my birthday. I hope my nephew can be there in person. I hope my nephew won't disappoint me." "Damn it, old guy, you didn't forget to remind me at this time that you owe him a gift." He rolled his eyes and said with a very respectful expression: "Uncle, don't worry. When my nephew arrives, he will definitely live up to his wishes." "Okay, that's great. When the time comes, Changsun Wuji's name will shock the Eastern Capital overnight. I'm very optimistic about you, hahaha" The old guy walked away with a smug smile on his face, leaving behind a resentful look on my face and the ones behind me, their faces were shiny with food, and they kept filling themselves up. Li Yuanfang. "Have you eaten enough?" He raised his eyes and glared at the guy fiercely. "The little one is full. Those elder brothers were so enthusiastic. The little one ate two roast chickens, half a leg of lamb, and" Li Yuanfang smiled honestly and started to point his fingers at me. Report the name of the dish. "Stop! Oh my God, how much did you eat? Just listening to you tell me, my empty belly is almost full." I couldn't help but said bitterly. The old guy looked really old. I didn't have much appetite, so I ordered a few side dishes, and they were all vegetarian, and then there was the stuffed grapes. The sweet and sour grape stuffs were not only appetizing, they were almost intoxicating. I was so embarrassed that I swallowed my saliva while still maintaining my grace and continuing to brag and spank with the old guy. Don’t the old guys know that teenagers need a lot of nutrition to grow and develop? This old guy is really too picky. It made me eat worse than a dog, but at least the harmonious dog got a big plate of beef. His sister! "Sir, didn't you say you were hungry? Why don't you go back to eat?" Li Yuanfang hurriedly chased me after seeing me walking away. "Nonsense, haven't you seen what the decoration of this restaurant is like? Such a shady restaurant is not a place for me to eat and drink. It's better to go find an ordinary restaurant to fill your stomach." I turned around and said with some regret. Wait, wait until I make a lot of money and have a chance to have a luxurious meal here. Well, the main reason is that the vegetarian dishes are really delicious. I might regret not trying his other dishes. Lifelong. ??—— Here, I would like to thank Tiandi, Yaojie, Dingding, In this case, Xiao Ling and other students for their enthusiastic rewards. I would also like to thank all my classmates for their recommendations and support. Haha, I will continue to work hard. Volume 1 Chapter 46 Is this folding fan actually mine? I, who had finished exercising with my sister early, put on a pair of clean clothes, asked Li Yuanfang to take the box containing the gift, and left the house with my sister, heading towards the Duke of Tang's Mansion. "I can't believe that my brother can actually make such exquisite and beautiful things." The girl happily played with the small folding fan in her hand. "Do you like it?" I looked at her happy expression and felt very happy in my heart. It seemed that even women liked this gadget, so the acceptance of it by men must not be a problem. The small and exquisite little folding fan in the girl’s hand is naturally a gift given to her by my master. Of course, it was given to her when she got in the car as a surprise. Well, at least the little girl's reaction was very good. She was surprised at first and then looked surprised. It seems that the lady also likes this unique little folding fan. "I like it. And the paintings and poems on this fan are very good" The girl nodded with joy, opened the fan, then closed it, then opened it again, admiring the peach blossoms stretching diagonally on the fan. From time to time he would recite the verses on the folding fan. Well, of course it is another masterpiece that I shamelessly plagiarized. I have forgotten whose name it is. Anyway, I believe that even if the author of the original poem was depressed and wanted to commit suicide, he would not be able to come to the Sui Dynasty to fight for the copyright and royalties. I wandered to the Duke of Tang's Mansion, followed the servants of the Duke of Tang's Mansion through the vestibule, and saw Li Shimin who had just walked down the steps of the vestibule and saluted me with a sunny smile on his face: "Oh, I'm so rude and rude, I hope Brother Xian doesn't blame me." "Haha, if you say so, Brother Xian, wouldn't it be your fault for visiting me today?" I smiled and returned the greeting. Yan said, the girl behind him, well, a little shy, covered half of her face with the unfolded small fan. This move made her watery eyes look even darker. star. Seeing my sister's coquettish appearance, Li Shimin's eyes couldn't help but glazed over, and then he recovered and concealed a smile. "I haven't seen you for a few days, but my sister is becoming more and more beautiful and refined. I wonder what she is holding in her hands?" - "I have met Brother Shimin, This is a gift from my brother." The girl folded the folding fan and bowed in return. "And my brother not only asked someone to draw pictures on it, but also wrote poems." "I wonder if I can borrow it for a while?" Li Shimin couldn't help but said with a curious look on his face. The girl handed over the petite ivory gauze fan. After Li Shimin unfolded it, he saw the peach branches on the fan and the poem next to the peach branches. He couldn't help but recite: "Spring returns in February on a rainy day." , Under the green peach blossoms, I feel the passage of time. There are still three thousand trees that are still red, not as bright as the first bloom" "This poem is actually a masterpiece of brother Wuji?" Li Shimin said with bright eyes. "A foolish brother makes a fool of himself, but a wise brother laughs at it." Although I am very proud of myself, as a personable gentleman, I should still be humble. "Brother Wuji, please don't be humble, eh" Li Shimin just replied, his eyes that had never left the fan suddenly stared again, as if he had discovered a new world: "This, is this really your handwriting, Brother Wuji? "Hmm It seems that Li Shimin is also an expert in appreciating calligraphy works. At least his eyes are about the same size as my old uncle's. "Of course it was written by my brother. Even my uncle praised my brother for his good writing." The girl next to me said very proudly of me. "But Shimin remembers that the strength of my brother's handwriting in the past was not like this" Li Shimin turned his face and stared at me, as if he wanted to see the authenticity of my calligraphy from my face. Come. "Could it be that the handwriting of the eldest grandson that was circulated in Yang Nayan's house a few days ago was your handwriting?" "Haha, I'm ashamed. I really don't know. I wanted to design a gift for my virtuous brother, but I got into trouble. Such a storm." I nodded slightly calmly, but unfortunately I didn't have a beard, so I couldn't smile while stroking it. Li Shimin's eyes fell back on the fan again, and he made a clicking sound in his mouth. I finally couldn't hold it in anymore, and coughed twice and said, "Brother, is there something important? If so, for the sake of brother" "Oh It's my fault, it's Shimin's fault that I invited you quickly. I never thought that my brother's calligraphy would be so different from the past" Li Shimin finally came to his senses and reluctantly handed the folding fan back to my sister before inviting her. My brother and sister walked inward. After passing through two courtyards, we arrived at Li Shimin's residence. After sitting down, I handed the gift box I had taken from Li Yuanfang towards Li Shimin. "Brother, I didn't bring anything good when I came to visit this time. It's just a folding fan. I hope you will keep it with me and use it as a handy thing to enjoy and cool down." "Oh? So,Brother, it's better to be respectful than to obey. "Li Shimin couldn't help but his eyes lit up. After taking it, he couldn't wait to open the box. Inside was a red sandalwood and light yellow silk fan. " This" Li Shimin took one look and knew that this was the same thing as what my sister was holding, and it was also the folding fan that King Guande showed off to everyone. He couldn't help but become moved. After taking it out carefully, he slowly opened it. He admired the folding fan with great concentration. "Sure enough, I really didn't expect that this folding fan would fall into the hands of me, Li Shimin, hahaha" This guy showed signs of being mentally ill. Folding fan, you can’t make such a gaffe, right? " "Wuji, don't you know that this folding fan is what King Guande wanted to get for a thousand gold, but my brother gave me this fan as a gift. How can I not admire it and make me crazy?" "Li Shimin kept muttering in his mouth, admiring it with great concentration, and shaking his head while reciting the verses on the fan. "Well, I didn't have time to pay attention to him, so I picked up the hot tea on the table and took a sip. , and then looked at his room. Well, the furnishings in the room are much more upscale than those in my uncle's house. It's a bit too much to describe it as "golden walls and brilliant", but it's definitely not too much to describe it as "carved beams and painted pillars". There is even a place in the room. There are also several bronze objects on the partition, one of which is even a foot high. They are all antique in shape. At first glance, they are considered antiques in this era. For future generations, they will definitely be classified as national treasures. . These things can only be kept in museums. You have to keep them at home. Either the cultural relics department comes to see you, or a group of criminal thieves may come to visit you one day. It’s just when my hands are itchy, my eyes are red, and my teeth are gritted with regret. I heard footsteps coming from outside the door, and a voice as sweet and crisp as sugar cane. "Second brother, it's time for the agreed-upon archery competition, and you didn't go, causing me to go everywhere to look for you Hey, Wuji, why are you here? " "Sister Yaoguang, I came here with my brother. "The girl who was standing next to me curiously looking at the unpredictable expressions on my face couldn't help but greet me with a happy face. PS: The update has arrived. Please take your time, classmates. I finally climbed out of the dark room. What a tragedy. Volume 1 Chapter 47: Being tricked by a girl... Turning around, I saw Lady Li Sanni, who was dressed in military uniform, with a short sword hanging from her waist and a long bow in her hand. Her hair was tied like a man's, her eyebrows were picturesque, and her skin tone was similar to my sister's. Well, I have to say that she is indeed very handsome dressed like this. "Third sister, don't worry. I'm appreciating the gift from brother Wuji. By the way, brother, why did you write this poem about your folding fan?" Li Shimin stood up and said hello to Li Yaoguang. He couldn't wait to come to my side, opened the fan and asked me. "Haha, at that time, I was watching the moonlit night for my brother and was impressed, so I put it on the fan. Later, I felt that it was a bit lacking that there were only poems and no paintings to match the scene, so I took this fan to Bei City" My son Talking about what happened that day, not to mention Li Shimin, even Li Yaoguang, who had just arrived, was dazzled and looked at me with a little something strange. "Really, I really didn't expect that when I heard my father talking about the anonymous eldest grandson, I was still curious about why this person had the same surname as my elder brother. Haha, I never expected that it was Brother Wuji." Li Shimin couldn't help but sigh again. "Your brother can write poetry?" Li Yaoguang whispered into my sister's ear, but his doubtful eyes were staring at me. There was a hint of curiosity. "Of course I can write it. If you don't believe me, look at it. My brother gave it to me, and he mentioned it." As expected of my biological sister, she knows how to speak up for my elder brother who is like his father, so she immediately took out the Having obtained the evidence, he proudly showed off to Li Yaoguang. —— The performance of the Li family girl was exactly the same as that of Li Shimin. First her eyes lit up, then continued to shine, and then she had a look of dismay on her face. She looked at me with confidence, as if she had seen a ghost. Well, although describing it this way is self-deprecating, I can't help it. The look in this girl's eyes really hurt me. Can’t I write good poetry? (Although the plagiarism comes from the future, the problem is that the copyright now belongs to me. If you have the ability, go to the Space-Time Management Bureau to complain.) Can't I write excellent calligraphy because my eyesight is bad? "Did you write it?" The Li girl looked at me intently for three seconds, then asked hesitantly. I really want to tell you that you are not talking nonsense? But the problem is that I have to maintain the demeanor of a gentle gentleman. Ever since I started to habitually comment on the classics in the novel, my behavior and language have also evolved towards the ancients. I replied with a gentle smile: "Of course it's what I wrote." "Uh, it's impossible, right? It's not like I haven't read anything you wrote in the past, right?" The girl from the Li family gave my sister's fan with her hand. He grabbed it and asked Li Shimin next to him for confirmation while looking at it. "Three sisters, as the saying goes, after three days of separation, you should look at each other with new eyes." Li Shimin thought for a long time and decided to use an idiom to explain my changes. "But I really don't believe it. How could he write so well in just a few days?" The girl from the Li family said stubbornly. Angry, don’t you think that Changsun Style was not written by this young master with all his heart and soul? "This is not simple." I didn't bother to pay attention to Li Yaoguang's doubtful eyes, and went straight to the desk with pens and ink on the side. Under the slightly surprised eyes of Li Shimin and other three people, I calmed down and thought about it for a while. Then it was all done with one stroke of the pen. "There is a bright moon on the sea, and we are together at the end of the world. Lovers complain about the distant night, but they miss each other at night. The candles are extinguished and the light is full, and the clothes are wet with dew. I can't bear to give them away, but I still have a good night's sleep" The girl's clear and ethereal voice came to me. The sound rang in my ears, and between the ups and downs, I read the charm that this poem should have. "Brother Wuji's calligraphy is vigorous, square and powerful, which really opened my eyes to my little brother." Li Shimin, who had already sat down facing me and looked at this poem, couldn't help but sigh. "I love calligraphy very much and have seen the handwriting of many famous artists. In my opinion, my brother's calligraphy skills are not inferior to them." I almost squinted my eyes when I laughed. This guy is the future. The Emperor of the Tang Dynasty will shamelessly take the "Preface to the Orchid Pavilion Collection" written by the great calligrapher Wang Xizhi as his burial object in the future. This alone shows Li Shimin's obsession with calligraphy. It also shows that he has a high level of appreciation of calligraphy. Otherwise, why wouldn't he be buried with his calligraphy? Well, if he does this, it shows that he is a pathological extreme narcissist. “In short, these comments from this buddy are worth more than real money. "It's so good. It's so well written. It makes people feel like they are standing on the rippling blue seaside, looking up at the bright moon" After a slight hesitation, he said an affirmative sentence. This voice should be that of that person. Li Yaoguang, who had been skeptical just now. ?? It seems that this little girl's literary and artistic accomplishments are quite good, and she can understand the essence of this poem. Before I was humble or a tiger's body, I remembered Li Yaoguang before you finally knew the calligraphy and talent of this son, Li Yaoguang's question asked me. "Can you give this to me?" "What?" He raised his head and looked at her in surprise. Well, maybe it was because she was so close this time that her eyes looked particularly big. Under the long, thick and slightly upturned eyelashes, there was a pair of pupils as beautiful as jet black gems. The plump lips were slightly opened, revealing the graceful crystal teeth, which were particularly eye-catching. But the problem is that this girl is asking this, or is it a bit too much to ask for something like this? "I like this poem very much. Can you give it to me, okay?" Li Yaoguang repeated, staring at me with his eyes blinking. After his voice softened, it actually revealed a strong sense of coquettishness, as if A red hand gently hooked my chin, and I subconsciously nodded in agreement. "If you like it, just take it." Hey, why did I agree so readily? Could it be that this girl learned some kind of demonic skill at a young age? "Second brother, look, Brother Wuji has agreed, so this fan of yours belongs to me." "What?!" Li Shimin and I couldn't help but widen our eyes, dumbfounded. Li Yaoguang spoke very domineeringly and acted very domineeringly. Anyway, Li Shimin could only watch helplessly as Li Yaoguang took the folding fan away from his hand without being able to resist. "Third sister, didn't you say you like that poem?" Li Shimin raised his hand, but when he saw that Li Yaoguang had already inserted the folding fan into his waist, with a proud look on his face, he could only point to the table in confusion. The piece on the case is Mr. Ben’s calligraphy. "Yes, I like this poem, so I originally wanted to accept it. However, since I have already taken your second brother's folding fan, which also has this poem on it, if I also accept it, Come on, I'm so sorry. So, I'll give this to you." Li Yaoguang picked up the paper and handed it to Li Shimin. "But just now you" Li Shimin pointed at me, and I was speechless. It seemed that the two bosses had been fooled by this girl. "Just now, you were just thinking about how to get away this folding fan from second brother, right?" Li Shimin sighed again, his expression looking so bleak and sad, almost catching up with the man who was watching Xi'er fall into Huang Shiren's hands. Yang Bailao. "Such a good thing should be given to me." Li Yaoguang raised her head proudly, like a victorious female general on the battlefield. "Okay, since Sister Yaoguang likes it, you can take it first. If Brother Shimin likes it, why not let me give you one as a gift after a few days." Seeing the behavior of the siblings, The girl next to her was covering her lips and snickering. At this time, she stood up and acted as a peacemaker. "That's right, brother, you see, sister Wu Gu has said so, do you still want to take it back?" After hearing this, Li Yaoguang couldn't help but hold my sister's arm with a smile and couldn't stop giggling. Wang Wang's eyes were wandering. It's like a fox that stole a chicken. Well, he should be a vixen. Otherwise, how could he smile so coquettishly. ????－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－????PS:更新到达，嗯嗯，今天仍旧两更，同学们，加油扔票子啦。 Volume 1 Chapter 48 Brother, pay attention to your image... "I can't believe that you have become so powerful. It seems that my little sister has really made a mistake. If Sister Wu Guan hadn't been here, I really don't think you are the original Changsun Wuji." His eyes fell on The Li Yaoguang in me couldn't help but smile. The smile was so bright that it gave me a dazzling illusion, as if a ray of sunlight suddenly passed through the window lattice and hit my face. "Of course he is my good brother. My uncle once said that after three days of separation, he will be treated with admiration. My brother is the proof." The girl's face was full of pride. Listening to her words made me feel comfortable. This girl is really awesome. , Great, well, don’t worry, as my brother I will definitely not let you fall into the hands of this pervert Li Shimin at such a young age. Well, no matter what, if my sister wants to get married, even if she cannot marry late and have children like in the 21st century, she must at least be sixteen years old. "It's true, it's really much better than before. The handwriting is so beautiful, even better than my father's writing." Li Yaoguang slightly covered his red lips and nodded to me with some embarrassment to explain. Well, I understand. This girl is a typical straight-tempered girl. She says whatever she wants and finishes her words. It seems that I misunderstood her in the previous episode. "Third sister, how about you ask Brother Wuji to give you one another day?" Li Shimin tried to take the fan back. Unfortunately, Li Yaoguang did not give his second brother any chance to take the folding fan away from him. He pulled back his waist and held it tightly in his hand, and said to Li Shimin with a smile: "Second brother, don't worry, you give me this fan. Next time dad has something good, I won't steal it from you. How about that?" , you have the advantage." After hearing this, Li Shimin couldn't help feeling weak, and pointed his finger at his sister dejectedly, feeling speechless. I almost laughed out loud when I saw this scene, but as a good brother, I decided to comfort him. "It doesn't matter, my sister-in-law just said it. If my dear brother likes it, after a few days, I will make another one like this and give it to my dear brother." "Since brother said so, I will be disrespectful to you. "Li Shimin couldn't help but turn his sorrow into joy, and said with joy. "But brother, can you make it more unique? Although this folding fan is quite innovative and has excellent poetry and painting, I don't like the color very much. Can you get some in other colors?" "Of course there are a few requirements. , I hope that my brother can give me some good words on the fan. Please remember this." "Brother, are you asking for too much?" "Brother, we have been friends for more than ten years. Our friendship is based on our shared adversity the day before yesterday. Isn’t this worthy of these demands? " At this moment, I discovered that Li Shimin also had a problem with his nature. It turned out that he was also very shameless. I wanted to show him my middle finger. Feel the emotion in your heart. But forget it, a folding fan is not worth much. Besides, since I want to make money through this thing, of course I would like to have more high-ranking disciples and high-ranking officials to promote me for free. Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin looked closer and saw my sister and his sister walking aside, and then said in my ear with a lewd and sneaky look: "By the way, brother Wuji, since you have feelings And when I wrote such a beautiful line, I wonder if Brother Wuji was thinking of a girl from a certain family, so that he could express his longing for her in this poem? Brother, I just realized that you are also very gossipy." I couldn't help but groan helplessly with my hand on my forehead. I really want to kick him in the face, but thinking about the future, this kick may be turned into a hundred military sticks by someone in revenge, so I might as well forget it. —— Li Yaoguang played with it very proudly before remembering another important event. "This" Li Shimin looked at me slightly embarrassed. "It's okay, sister, how about we go there together and cheer for Shimin's brother and the third wife?" I smiled and stood up. Well, it is recorded in the history books that Li Shimin's father was very good at picking up girls. Naturally, I also want to know a thing or two. "This couldn't be better, Wu Gu, you are my good sister, you have to cheer for me, you know?" Li Yaoguang couldn't help but look happy, grabbed my sister and muttered. "Forget it, my brother. Anyway, my brother and your brother must be on the same team." Unfortunately, the crisp and sweet voice was a bit louder, and it reached the ears of Li Shimin and I. What I said made me dumbfounded. My sister was so embarrassed that she could only smile and shake her head. Although my sister is younger than Li Yaoguang, now it seems that Li Yaoguang is more like a temperamental sister, while Wu Gu is more like a skillful and steady sister. Li Shimin also had a bitter look on his face, very helpless, and he seemed to be used to it.After leaving Li Shimin's residence and passing through a long bluestone path, he saw an extremely wide yard, at least as big as two or three basketball courts. The ground was kept very flat, and then on the edge of the yard On the wall, there are weapon racks and stone locks, and on one side of the wall, there are several arrow stacks. It seems that this is the martial arts training ground of the Duke of Tang Dynasty. When we came, there were a dozen strong men gathering here. Some were playing with stone locks, some were slashing with horizontal knives, and some were also drawing bows and arrows. After seeing us coming, they all put down their posture and greeted their second young master and third young lady. "Okay, you all stop first. I want to compete with my second brother." Li Yaoguang nodded and ordered. In a short time, all the arrows on the arrow stack were taken away. Those should belong to the Tang Dynasty. The soldiers and generals of the palace stood beside the venue one after another. Well, they stared at Li Shimin brother and sister expectantly. Naturally, my sister and I stood next to this brother and sister. Although I have never learned archery, I like it very much and appreciate this ancient Chinese traditional activity. Even Kong Laoer must regard it as a treasure. Among the six arts of the gentleman is shooting. Of course, it refers to archery. In the era before gunpowder, no matter what, we couldn't let a group of gentlemen smoke cigars, wear sunglasses, hold AK47s, and pull the trigger with their chest muscles shaking, right? While thinking in his heart, he was admiring the two brothers and sisters competing in arrows. Well, each of them had ten arrows hanging in the arrow pot at their waist. As Li Yaoguang shouted, the two began to string the arrows. Draw the bow. No wonder archery was listed as one of the six arts of a gentleman by the ancients, because the movements and posture during archery are very elegant. Every movement of Li Yaoguang is so coherent. He draws the arrow, strings it, draws the bow, and releases it as soon as he takes a slight aim. He lifted his fingers, and the sound of the bowstring continued, and a feather flower bloomed in the distant arrow target. It was after the feather arrow hit the arrow stack, the remaining force was not used up, and the arrow at the tail of the arrow was shot. Yu was so shocked that he scattered slightly. “If this girl grows up a little bit, wears a sexy and voluptuous leather outfit, and stands here shooting arrows, I believe she will attract many fearless bees, waves and butterflies to come and cheer her on. Even if this girl were to show off her whip at the right moment, there might be countless bitches who would come here crying and shouting "Long Live the Queen." "Brother, what are you looking at?" Just as I was concentrating on admiring Li Yaoguang's heroic archery, a girl's low voice came from beside me. I turned around and saw the girl looking at me with a half-smile. . "We're watching archery, what's going on?" "Really? I'm grinning at you, like something." The girl rolled her eyes at me. "Brother, pay attention to your image." -－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－ PS: Thank you for your support. Come on, I work so hard every day. Shouldn't I reward you well, classmates? Get off me! Volume 1 Chapter 49 You actually cum... "Ah, is there any?" I quickly touched the corner of my mouth. Fortunately, I didn't drool. Otherwise, my image of a brave and mighty young master would be ruined. Really, we are adults, why are we always facing a fourteen-year-old? The expired flat-chested lolita is in a daze, although I admit that she is very beautiful, has a nice voice, and beautiful eyes, and the coquettish look she occasionally shows is very seductive. Yes, but I am not a beast. It is absolutely impossible for me to attack an underage girl unless she waits for another two years to mature before I consider it. Every time the two arrows of the Li brothers hit the red heart of the target, there would be a burst of applause, and the atmosphere in the martial arts training ground seemed particularly lively. "It seems that your archery skills, Third Sister, are indeed better than those of others. You are not as good as your elder brother." After Li Shimin shot the last arrow, he couldn't help but sigh. He shot ten arrows, but one of them only hit the edge of the red heart, while Li Yaoguang's ten arrows were all located near the center of the red heart. "Of course, because I practice archery every day and I have to work harder than you." Li Yaoguang said with excitement on his face. It can be seen that this little girl is very excited. "Haha, yes, Third Sister, even my mother praised you for your perseverance in doing things." Li Shimin flicked the string of his slingshot, and when he saw our brother and sister walking over, he couldn't help but point at me and said: " Brother Wuji, come on, come and try your hand." "Huh?" I was shocked by these words. In my previous life, I had only shot two pots of arrows with that kind of compound bow. Apart from defeating a pack of soft-packed pandas like a dead mouse, it seems that I have never touched this thing. Although I have been working hard to practice riding and archery a few days ago, the problem is that I am really embarrassed to ask my uncle for something shamelessly. The bow is not a good thing, so I can only wait first. I can't let it go. Shall I practice archery with a slingshot? "Ah, what, hurry up. Last time, we had an arrow competition and drank wine. Brother Wuji, you just lost to your younger brother by one arrow." It seems that Li Shimin, who lost to his sister, was very angry and was looking for fault with me. Yes, who is it? "Well, what are you doing for me? Well, I have amnesia." I explained with some hurried gestures. The main reason is that I am worried that I will miss the target completely. I really cannot afford to lose face like this. "Haha, stop joking. Does amnesia have anything to do with it?" Li Shimin grinned happily and kept forcing the bow into my hand. "Brother, please don't refuse." "Brother, just cum. Come on! You can do it." The girl is not a good person. Instead of helping me to cover up, she keeps adding fuel to the fire. "Yes, I also heard from my brother that your archery skills are quite extraordinary. How about letting my little sister experience it today?" Li Yaoguang also joined in the fun, with a pair of big eyes flashing, um, looking forward to it. . —— "I really have lost my memory. I have almost forgotten this archery skill." He held Li Shimin's bow angrily, still muttering in his mouth, what a pity. These guys all pretended to be deaf and dumb, and kept cheering me up, hoping that I would make a fool of myself, damn! ????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off, I have been in the CS arena for a few years, and whether it is micro-management or hand speed, I am definitely an elite player at the county and city levels. Uh Okay, archery doesn't depend on these, but you still need to aim, right? This young master can skillfully use the sights of various firearms, and even the slingshot can hit the target with perfect accuracy. I think this is a trivial archery skill, which should be no problem. "Hey, brother Wuji, you're good at shooting" Just when I was hypnotizing myself and entering the moment when the soul of the Olympic archery champion was about to possess me, some blind guy suddenly appeared behind me. There was a squeak, which made my fingers tremble in fear, swish snatch it! Uh I am standing like a clay carving, with my right hand raised horizontally to the side of my face, and my left hand at shoulder level, holding a bow in front of me. My face is also facing forward, but my eyes are scanning. All around, well, I didn't see any of the soldiers of the Li family who were standing ten steps away from the archery target fall to the ground with their chests and stomachs in their hands, and I didn't see any of them hit by an arrow in the butt. That's right, they are all facing me. The one I used was not a spiritual guidance arrow. If it were really a magic arrow like that, I believe that following my will, this arrow should hit Mr. Li who just opened his mouth to scare me. Both buttocks were pierced. Just when I was still trying to find the arrow that flew to nowhere, I saw the soldiers of the Li family gathered in front of the target where Li Yaoguang had just shot, and then they started to scream like ghosts and wolves. One of the generals ran over quickly carrying the arrow target made of haystacks, and then placed it in front of us with a bang. "Young Master Changsun is very good at archery. He split the arrow that Miss Cai shot in the center of the target into two halves with one arrow." The famous master pointed at one and split the previous arrow into two halves.Yu Jian said loudly. "What?!" When Li Shimin, who was standing not far from me, heard this, his eyes suddenly widened like those aggressive roosters, and his grin was as big as a watermelon. Li Yaoguang was not much better, with his big watery eyes wide open and a look of surprise on his face as well. "Is it really me?" I quietly turned my face to the side with some uncertainty and asked the girl next to me who was also a little stunned. "Brother, when did you become so good at archery?" The girl's eyes were full of twinkling stars, as if in her eyes, my image was a little taller. The problem is that I didn't even have time to take aim. The arrow was completely blind. "It's just so so. As a brother, I'm just blind." I laughed dryly and explained quickly. "Brother, what you said is too embarrassing. You've already shot like this, and you're still talking nonsense?" Li Shimin, who had come to his senses, was filled with grief and anger when he heard my young master's self-effacing remarks. "If this can be called blindness, I would rather be able to blindly shoot arrows. Why don't you shoot another arrow and let me see how blind you are." Li Yaoguang stared at me with wide eyes. Well, it looks like This girl is very jealous of my master's extraordinary archery skills. "It can't be done. I haven't recovered from my serious illness these days, and one arrow is the limit." Oh, you want me to make a fool of myself? This time I won't do it even if I kill you. I will let my master's arrow of god stay in their hearts forever. —— The girl was sitting together, playing with my master's ivory folding fan, but she was still brooding about what had just happened. Wasn’t it just that he shot one arrow? I am saving feathers and arrowheads for your family, but I am still chattering here. Forget it, I am turning a deaf ear and continue to sip the Li family’s fine wine. Yes, the wine of this era is indeed very suitable. When it comes to drinks, they are all low-alcohol products, and they all like to add some ingredients. For example, the one I drink now is chrysanthemum stuffed wine, which smells like chrysanthemums. When you drink it, it is sweet and slightly sour in your mouth, and it is also soaked with floral aroma. It tastes far better than the white wine of later generations, at least I think so. "Haha, it doesn't matter. Anyway, in a few days, our brothers will go hunting together. Then, we can see brother Wuji's superb archery skills again." Li Shimin raised his wine cup to me with a smile on his face, with a proud look on his face. , Damn, this guy is indeed insidious. It's obvious that he is jealous of me. Forget it, let's compete with these guys. As the saying goes, let's go our own way and let them envy, envy, and hate me. 　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　please vote? Please vote quickly. By the way, around 8pm on the 13th of this month, there will be a YY Book Club. Everyone is welcome to actively participate. There will be prizes. Hehe, the YY channel number is 40336. Everyone is welcome. Volume 1 Chapter 50 Mrs. Li Sanni’s ambition to reach the top of the clouds! "By the way, brother, you must have heard the news about Beishi in the past few days, right?" Li Shimin said after chatting for a while. I nodded, picked up the cup and signaled to the girl, “Well, my girl very obediently filled another cup for me and tasted it carefully. "Well, after hearing some news, the emperor was furious and executed Jiang Sandao and Liu Tufu. Now in Beishi, although Brother Hongji has not swallowed them all, he is already a dominant family." "Speaking of which, It was all thanks to Xiongtai's strategy. Brother Hongji was already in danger, but unexpectedly, he killed Yuwen Ding with just one move, and made Jiang Sandao and Liu Tufu the scapegoats. Ah." Li Shimin's expression of unabashed admiration made me very happy. "This kind of clever plan is really like nectar and sweet rain. It is so memorable that I can't live up to it." "Well, I have to say that what Li Shimin said makes sense. Although my master's plan was used in a gang fight, it is a bit low-end. But it must not be otherwise. My master's serial plan brought Liu Hongji, who was about to become a lost dog, back to life. He also killed Yuwen Ding, who wanted to strangle Liu Hongji to death, and planted a trap on Jiang San. knife and Liu Butcher's head. Well, if you think about it carefully, it is quite appropriate to describe it as killing three birds with one stone. "Where is the brother who has no strength to tie a chicken? His strength lies in intelligence and strategy. Unlike you, my dear brother, you are outstanding both in literary talent and military strategy. It can be said that you are a general and a prime minister, and you are both civil and military. "My young master smiled at Li Shimin. Well, if you give me a favor, I will repay you with a peach. Naturally, I will also praise the future emperor of the Tang Dynasty in front of you. After all, this guy will really lead the army in the future. The general entered the court and participated in politics as a minister, but he actually became a general and a prime minister. “Well, Li Yaoguang next to me was a little dissatisfied. His plump red lips began to have a tendency to hang oil bottles, and he glared at me, a gentleman, with his eyes full of annoyance. "Of course, heroines like Li Sanniang are indispensable. Not only do they drink well, their arrow skills are amazing, but their courage is also extraordinary. If Sanniang hadn't killed Yu Wending with an arrow that night, there's no telling what happened." Forget it. , flattering one is still flattering, flattering two is still flattering, I don’t want to offend the other by flattering one. From an objective point of view, Li Yaoguang did put in a lot of effort and even killed the unlucky Yuwen Ding with his own hands. ———————————————— Li Yaoguang’s pretty face gradually softened, a pair of talkative almond eyes showed a smile, and her chin was raised slightly proudly. "Thank you for the compliment, brother. Such small things are insignificant. My little sister's ambition is just like Hua Mulan in ancient times, to lead the army to fight for the country and make achievements in order to live up to her whole life." Looking at Li Yaoguang's pair of jet black gems The desire in her crystal-clear eyes, and the unquestionable firmness in her words, made me feel a little dazed in my heart, and what followed was a kind of heartfelt respect. It seems that each of the successful people in history should have their own characteristics, but the most important thing is to believe in yourself and stick to your dreams. Li Yaoguang is only fourteen years old now, but he is already so determined about his future and dreams, and has been working hard and fighting for this dream, which cannot but be admired and respected. “At least when I was fourteen years old, except when I was writing essays, I would pretend to be a beautiful woman with ideals, struggle, and hard work for my motherland. How can I usually have free time to think about such profound issues? I am either drawing all kinds of airplanes, cannons, beauties and fairies in my homework book, or I am playing around with a bunch of classmates who are also over-energetic, swimming in the river to catch water snakes, fish and shrimps, or maybe It’s about taking a workbook and folding a triangle. Unlike Li Yaoguang, who was only in the second grade of junior high school in later generations, he already knew how to work hard for his dreams. Even though his hands are stained with the blood of his enemies, I don't think Li Yaoguang is cruel or evil. In such an ancient society, there is a lack of strict supervision of the legal system, in an era when social security still relies on dogs, and summons relies on roaring. "Killing is completely a means of self-defense. Well, looking at this beautiful and charming girl, and judging from my dealings with her, I certainly believe that she is doing it for self-defense and for the safety of herself and her family. Or maybe it was because of Liu Hongji, his elder brother, that he took action. "It seems that people in ancient times matured early. It is true that they would have been resigned to become prime ministers at the age of twelve, if they had not had the ability and dreams. Like the 12 or 13-year-old brats of later generations, they usually cry and howl at their parents all day long for pocket money, or they spend all day lording it over the house and rolling around on the floor to buy the toys they like. It's such an insult to the intelligence of the ancients. "Brother, why are you staring at Sister Yaoguang in a daze?" My sister gently nudged me with her elbow, her expression was very innocent, and her eyes were very gossipy. Hmm It seems that I can easily fall into obsession with life, the survival and development of human beings, and the source and motivation of human progress.Among them, it seems that this young master is really dedicated to the country and the people. But the problem is that I care about the country and the people in my heart, and I don’t express it in words. Well, anyway, Li Yaoguang, who had just finished his determination, seemed to be blushing a little, and his watery almond eyes began to look at him with eagerness again. As for Li Shimin, he looked at me with a gossipy face and then glanced at his own girl. He had a very strange expression and grinned. Well, it was so strange that I wanted to stuff the stinky socks from my feet into his grinning mouth. inside. Damn it, do you think that this young master is the kind of gangster who takes advantage of sex? However, I think that if I want to explain my noble character, I will definitely be arrogant. My sister may believe it, but Li Shimin, a lolita, will definitely think wrong with colored glasses. As for the beloved, Li Yaoguang, this girl has always harbored vague feelings towards me. It's strange to believe the hostility. She laughed twice, stood up, bowed her head slightly towards Li Sanniang, who was already staring like a big cat, and said seriously: "I can't believe that I can't believe that I can't believe that Sanniang, who is not as young as a weak girl, has such ambitions. It really puts Brother Yu to shame." Before I finished speaking, I saw Li Shimin next to me spitting out a mouthful of wine, and then coughing like a tuberculosis man. Is this guy crazy? Next to me, the girl was holding her belly and beating my leg with one hand. Her pretty little face turned red. Well, her big watery eyes also tended to turn white. What's wrong? As for Mrs. Li Sanni, she actually had a dull expression after listening to my compliments. She gritted her teeth and pressed her hand on the handle of the knife. I don’t know if she was happy or angry. What happened to these people? ? At this moment, Li Xuanba, who was skinny and skinny, rushed in from outside. He was startled when he saw the behavior of everyone in the house. "Second brother, what's wrong with you?" "No, I'm fine. I just choked on drinking. Well, third brother has not seen Brother Wuji soon." Li Shimin wiped away the tears that had choked out and still on his lips. The wine stains on his body were extremely embarrassing. ———————————————————— Volume One Chapter 51 The Value of Talent This young master slapped Li Xuanba, turned his head, and glared fiercely at the girl who was still overjoyed. This girl finally stopped taking pleasure in others' misfortune, and got together with the girl who was still fuming. Li Yaoguang persuaded with a low smile beside him: "Don't argue with me like my brother. He wants to praise you, but he just doesn't know the words." Li Shimin also forced himself to calmly cough twice, and it took him a long time to squeeze out. gave him a serious expression. "I have only heard of the age of weak hair, but now I heard the word 'weak hair' from my brother. It is really a great kindness. I believe that in the future, girls of the age of weak hair in our Sui Dynasty will have a collective name, they are all brothers. It's a gift from Taiwan, hahahaha" Having said this, Li Shimin smiled like that burning dog again. His white teeth were so dazzling that I wanted to shoot him in the foot, and then use the vise to pull out the girl. Old pouty mouth. wipe! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????It seems that in ancient society, the status of women was indeed not high. No wonder later generations have only heard of the age of the weak crown, not the age of the weak hair. It seems that I am worthy of being a time traveler, a reform pioneer from the future. Starting from small things, I am determined to revolutionize the future of the Chinese nation, improve the status of women, and create a more harmonious social development and progress model. “Well, after some self-hypnosis, I finally don’t feel my face getting hot. It seems that my face is still thinner, and it is not as thick and broad as a time traveler’s face should be. Li Xuanba continued to sip the wine politely, and then explained his purpose. This guy was just having a fight with his general in martial arts. He heard that this young master came to the door and brought poems that made his second brother almost drool, and showed off Having mastered the miraculous shooting skills, he immediately left his opponent behind and rushed over. As a modest gentleman, I naturally have to be humble, but this does not prevent Li Shimin from spitting on my master's masterpiece to show off to his third brother. And Li Yaoguang also proudly took out the folding fan that he had just snatched from Li Shimin's hand, and said with great joy: "Third brother, look at this, this is what dad said to make King Guande pay a huge sum of money." That thing that I couldn’t even buy.” —————————————————— After hearing this, Li Xuanba’s eyes suddenly lit up, and his eyes were like spittle flying. Li Shimin threw it aside and rushed to the third sister, staring wide-eyed at the light yellow silk-topped sandalwood folding fan made by this young master himself. "Then it should be mine, okay?" Li Shimin gritted his teeth with jealousy and hatred, haha, this kid is so pitiful that his own sister was bullied like this, it's okay! It seems that Tang Guogong's family has a good tutor. Well, these three brothers and sisters are all obsessed with calligraphy. At least after Li Xuanba saw my calligraphy works, he also salivated and asked me to do this for him. The folding fan raises its eyes. ????????? Anyway, for the sake of publicity, it doesn’t matter if I give you one more as a favor. He immediately agreed to Li Xuanba's request. After bragging and spanking with the three brothers and sisters, Li Shimin couldn't help but be overjoyed when he heard that my master was going to attend the birthday banquet of King Yang Xiong of Guande, and agreed to get drunk together at that time. Then he said goodbye to the three brothers and sisters and went back. My uncle's mansion. "How is it? How is the business in uncle's shop now?" When he returned to the house, it was getting late, so he asked Li Yuanfang to call his father, Butler Li, over to ask about things in his uncle's shop. "During this period, according to your instructions, I set up a counter to sell folding fans, but the business is not very good. After all, this kind of folding fans is a new thing." Li Qian replied respectfully. "In the past few days, only a few have been sold. In addition, although many people have inquired and admired the seven-handled folding fan written by you personally, Master, it has not been sold because the price is too high." "Yes. "It's okay. Business will be better in a few days." I nodded. This is normal. Blank folding fans do not have much value. Even in the 21st century, blank folding fans are still sold. You won’t get a good price unless there are words and pictures on it. The three-handled folding fans that I put in my uncle's shop cost thirty guan each. Well, the price is indeed outrageous, but the problem is, we know very well what it means to be rare and valuable. Now, my name is The head has not yet started, so it is normal that there is no selling. Thinking about the fact that old guy Yang Xiong is willing to pay thousands of gold to buy my master's folding fan is enough to prove how valuable my calligraphy and talent are. Although the old guy is a prodigal, I believe that someone will definitely pay for two or three hundred gold. If you can afford the price, you are willing to pay that price. "Tomorrow, the price will be raised to one hundred guan. They can come and buy it as they please. If you don't want to buy it, just leave it alone." After I thought about it carefully, I ordered in a deep voice. Hearing my words, not to mention the girls, even the old housekeeper Li Qian, who always remained calm and steady in front of me, couldn't help but take a breath. After a long while, he stuttered and said: "Sir, are you sure you want to raise the price so high?"   I smiled and said calmly, "Butler, don't worry, I'm not arrogant. After three days, there will be a lot of guests in the store, although I dare not say that there will be a lot of guests, but there will definitely be a lot of them. Moreover, I will The handwriting, not to mention a hundred guan, even if it is two or three hundred guan, someone will probably snatch it. " "Since the master has given the order and the old slave has obeyed, by tomorrow, the price of the three folding fans will definitely be raised to 100 guan each. "Li Qian deserves to be a warrior. Although he had doubts, my persistence allowed him to suppress his inner doubts and resolutely carry out my orders. He smiled at Li Qian and said warmly: "In that case, I'll ask the old housekeeper. By the way, I also ask the old housekeeper to help me find out how much money a bow costs." "An ordinary bow costs at least twenty or thirty. Guan, if it is a good bow, hundreds of Guan Guan are possible. I don't know, Master" Li Qian couldn't help being stunned, and raised his head and looked at me. "My brother wants to practice riding and shooting." The girl who had been sitting next to him couldn't help but interject. "It turns out that the carved bow is now damaged, so my brother wants to ask the housekeeper to help see if there is a suitable bow." "Well, don't worry in the next few days, you can go and take a look first, and wait until you buy the fan. "When you have money, just buy it. "I'm not in a hurry anyway. Rome wasn't built in a day. It doesn't take a few days to become a marksman. I don't want to spend my uncle's money anymore. , it’s better to spend the money you earn comfortably. "Okay, sir, I understand." Li Qian nodded, with a look of relief on his face. "Looking at the young master's words and deeds now, he has become somewhat like the old master, which is really gratifying." "Haha, okay, steward, you have been working hard all day, go back and rest quickly, if anything happens, let Yuan Just tell me Fang." He dismissed the housekeeper Li Qian and began to make plans for the restaurant in his mind. Liu Hongji should have occupied all the territory he could occupy in these days, and consolidated what should be consolidated. In two days, , find this guy, um, if you have the opportunity, bring the Li family brothers and sisters together, let them all taste my master’s shocking cooking skills, and let them understand that the dishes can be so delicious. Full of flavor. However, these days, after my careful inquiry and research, I even went deep into the fields? Well, I went deep into the kitchen to conduct on-site inspections and found many shortcomings. Yes, the food of this era is mainly based on braising, stewing, broiling, and roasting. Although many variations have been made, and they are also very delicious, but The problem is that there are really big shortcomings in terms of shape and color. —————————————————— PS: Update, please vote, it is a required course every day, hehe. PS: Well, here, I would like to wish the Kung Fu Panda girls a great success in hosting the award show. Also, well, eat more tender bamboo and don’t eat Nanzhu. That stuff is too hard and can easily stick to your teeth. Hehe, Volume 1 Chapter 52 Calcium supplementation requires professionalism. According to the concept of food in the 21st century, it must not only be delicious, but also have rich and well-matched nutrients, and it must also have a beautiful appearance. In this era, a chicken is stewed in a pot for several hours, and breakfast As far as the bones are crispy and the meat is melted, there is no shape to speak of. As for the vegetables, they are mostly cold or blanched All in all, I am a gourmet who has tasted seven out of ten of the eight major cuisines. For a self-taught senior chef, this is equivalent to giving me an outrageously huge stage, allowing me to wield a spatula? Splash ink? Write a new chapter in Chinese national food culture. "I said, Shiro, what are you thinking about? Why are you smiling at a piece of food while you are eating?" At this time, my mother's voice with anger sounded in my ears. "Ah, it's nothing. I just thought that this duck can not only be stewed, but also roasted and eaten." He quickly smiled at his mother and quickly stuffed the duck meat on his chopsticks into his mouth. An idea flashed in my mind, yes, roast duck, roast goose, these things, although there are roasting methods in this era, they lack the exquisite cooking and roasting methods of later generations. It seems that I should have prepared the world-famous Peking duck and the famous roast goose in the south many years in advance. As for the pork dishes, I still have to wait. In these days, people who eat pigs are not There are only a few, but they are all poor people. The nobles and nobles regard pigs as filth. Although they are not disgusted with their meat, they have no interest in eating it. After I, with my roast duck, roast goose, and stir-fry dishes that have not yet begun in this era, have established my reputation as the chef god and the number one gourmet in the Sui Dynasty, I will put the pig series of dishes on the table. The copper coins will definitely flow into our pockets like running water. "Mom, you should eat more. You have become more energetic during this time. You need to eat more nutritious things." He took a big mouthful of rice and put the last piece of duck meat on the plate to my mother. Inside the bowl. "Mother is full and can't eat any more. You should eat it yourself. How about you eat it, Guanyin?" Mother was reluctant and wanted to put the duck meat back into my bowl. Naturally, she couldn't let her succeed, so she hurriedly Put the bowl behind you. The mother could only shift her target to the girl. "Mom, my daughter has already eaten three pieces. It's really enough. Mom, you should eat it. My brother said, mom, you can't just eat vegetarian dishes. It's not good for your body." The girl declined firmly. Accepting her mother's kindness, she also hid the bowl behind her back and shook her head stubbornly. "You twoOkay, mother, it's done. Haha, mother is old and can't eat meat. Next time, don't push it to mother." Mother had no choice but to put it back in her bowl. While I was eating, my eyes looked at me and my girl with a bit of impatience and a bit of indulgence. —————————————————————— “Mother, please don’t do this. If you don’t eat, then the child and the girl won’t eat either.” I think these days, finally It was my mother who didn’t look so haggard. She knew very well in her heart that she was worried about herself and her sister. She even wanted to weave and sew clothes by herself in order to save some money. Moreover, my mother is really thrifty. In order for my sister and I to eat well, she often doesn’t touch a piece of meat. How can I not know her love for her children, but I don’t hope that after finally coming to this world, I will have relatives who will Because of the hard work, I left me. Besides, I am not the eldest grandson Wuji who only knew how to study poetry and books, and only wanted to make achievements and restore the eldest grandson's family's past glory. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????… Besides, in a few days, as soon as I sell my fans for money, or after I take over the restaurant partnership that Liu Hongji promised, money and silk will naturally come rolling in. By then, let alone duck meat, it will be money for my mother. If she wants to eat eagle meat, I can get it for her. Let alone saving, this is what consumers from the 21st century hate to hear. “We’ll finish the meal later and go with my mother to see your grandma.” My mother swallowed the duck meat and said with a smile. "Well, it's OK. My son hasn't looked at grandma for a while. I wonder if grandma's health is getting better." I nodded and continued to fight with the rice in the bowl while asking. Wheat rice, this is the most important staple food of the ancient northern peoples. I have to say that it tastes better than rice. At least I like this thing. It smells good and is chewy. Besides, wheat has higher nutritional content than rice. Much more. "I'm finally able to walk these days." Mother couldn't help but sigh softly and said: "Your grandma still broke her leg last year, and it took more than half a year before she could get out of bed. Your uncle wanted to help grandma stand up earlier. After getting up, I didn't know how many famous doctors were invited, but they couldn't see much effect.??It's because people are getting old. " "For a good person like grandma, who eats fast and chants Buddha's name every day, of course she can recover. Mother, don't worry. "The girl quickly put away the dishes and chopsticks and handed them to the cook. She sat back next to her and said. "Mother, she patted the girl's little hand with a smile and nodded in agreement, but I didn't agree. "Mother, Are you saying that grandma has always been a vegetarian? "In later generations, there are countless health programs on TV every day. There are also so many drug advertisements that it is mind-numbing. Although there are many fabrications in them to deceive people into spending money, at least they have taught the majority of TV viewers some The correct concept of health care. For example, calcium supplementation is still fresh in my memory. You have to be professional. ———————————————————— “Your grandma has been fasting and practicing Buddhism for more than ten years since your grandpa passed away. "My mother said a little sadly. As my mother walked out of the room and walked a long way, she finally arrived at my grandma's residence. When I entered the door, I saw my uncle and a middle-aged woman. My aunt was sitting indoors with a sixty-year-old woman: “Is the girl here too? Come in quickly. "The old uncle saw us and greeted us with a smile. My sister and I entered the room and quickly saluted respectfully to the old woman leaning on the couch, and then said hello to the old uncle and aunt. "My dear grandson. Son, you haven't come to see grandma for a few days. Why don't you come over quickly and let grandma take a look. "Grandma looked a little thin, but she was in good spirits. She held my hand and said angrily, "Is it possible that Wuji doesn't miss grandma? " "Mother, Wuji has suffered from some colds a few days ago, and you are bedridden. If I come here and infect you, what will happen? "My uncle stroked his beautifully groomed long beard and smiled. "Poor little thing, come here and let grandma take a good look at it. Well, you are in good spirits. It seems that your illness is all gone. My dear grandson, it’s boring for grandma to stay in the house all day long. If you are free, remember to come over and see grandma more often, you know? "Listening to the care and love revealed in grandma's words, my heart felt as warm as if I had stuffed a hot coal into it. "Okay, as long as my grandson is fine, he will definitely come over to accompany his grandma. My grandson heard what his mother said, Grandma can now walk, right? "I nodded vigorously, and held my grandma's skinny hand back, feeling a little distressed. "Yes, but I can't walk very far, and even after walking a few steps, my body becomes weak. Grandma is old and no longer looks like a young person. "Grandma sighed softly, the smile on her face was still the same, but there was a hint of vicissitudes. ———————————————— PS: Well, do you want to make up for it? Yes. If so, please vote first, and then come to my boss to take Sun brand high-calcium tablets. One piece is enough for five meat bones. It will definitely work. Volume 1 Chapter 53 Nutritional Recipes and Wheelchairs "Actually, my grandson thinks that grandma, you are not old yet. The main reason why your body is like this is because you have been a vegetarian for too long and are deficient in calcium. Well, I mean, grandma, you are lacking something in your body, that's why you are like this. "After thinking about it, I decided to tell the truth, but calcium is too abstract. If I tell it, my relatives present may regard me as a liar. So I decided to speak more plainly. "Oh? You said your grandma is missing something in her body?" The old uncle grinned and looked at me with a funny expression. It seemed that he took my young master's words as a way to make the old man happy. Looking at my smiling mother, my aunt and uncle, and of course my smiling grandma, no one seems to believe me. However, I don’t want my grandma to continue to be weak due to lack of adequate and balanced nutrition. After calming down, I said seriously: "Wuji really didn't lie. Secular people like us should eat all kinds of grains, including meat and vegetables, so that our health will be good. If we only eat vegetarian food but don't touch meat, we will be in good health over time." Naturally, there will be a lack of nutrients, which will make the body thin and break bones easily. "I have never heard of such a statement. Where did my good grandson come from?" Do you know?" Grandma couldn't help but become curious. Well, not to mention grandma, even my uncle looked surprised. "Actually, everyone should know this, but no one cares about it. When women are pregnant, they have to eat more meat and drink bone soup. This is to supplement enough nutrition. Otherwise, their hands and feet will cramp " I can only bite the bullet and tell you some things I once knew in my memory. "Yes, that's right. These conditions did occur when the daughter-in-law was pregnant with her husband. Later, the husband asked a doctor to diagnose and treat the daughter-in-law and let her drink more bone and fish soup, which relieved the situation." The aunt gave a light high-five at this time, But she told her past experiences, and now everyone's suspicions turned into half-beliefs. "I remember this even though I was in a daze. Is what my sweet grandson said true?" Grandma couldn't help but look at me again. Hearing this, I couldn't help but roll my eyes secretly. This is a scientific discovery after more than a thousand years. "I am your grandson. Naturally, I hope that grandma will live a long life. Naturally, I am thinking about you." "Mother, I think what Wuji said makes sense. You'd better listen to my advice and eat some meat. , I hope I can take good care of myself as soon as possible to relieve the child's worries." The old uncle stood up, came closer, and said with a flattering smile. Naturally, my mother was playing the drum beside her, and the whole family tried to persuade her, but the old lady finally relaxed. "Okay, okay, look at you, don't I just have to eat fast? Then these days, I can just drink some soup, okay?" "Otherwise, my grandson will be responsible for grandma's recipes to ensure that grandma doesn't need to eat them. It’s too much, but I can recover as soon as possible, is that okay, grandma?” I rolled my eyes and quickly declared. We can't let those people come in blindly and stuff big fish and meat in front of grandma. This kind of behavior is not called calcium supplement, it is just nonsense. If you want to supplement calcium, you still need professionals like us who have experience in calcium supplementation in later generations. "What does this mean? Shiro, you are not young anymore. You should focus on learning and talent. Don't delay your studies because of these things." After hearing this, the old uncle immediately puffed his beard and glared, as if I dared to do that. , he is going to carry out humane destruction on me, who is he! "Uncle, don't worry. Wuji just helps my grandmother design a recipe and leaves it to the kitchen to cook. Wuji doesn't do it himself." I explained angrily. The old uncle finally turned his anger into joy, stroked his beard and said, "That's good. You can't delay your own future and studies because of family affairs, you know?" —————————— —————————— “Thank you for your uncle’s teaching, I will keep it in mind.” I bowed towards my uncle honestly and said solemnly. In this era, respecting the elderly is higher than the law. In this era, disobedient and unfilial sons are despised by the world. Although I have my own ideals, I still have to listen to what my uncle and mother say. Even if they make mistakes now, you can't stand firm and can only use roundabout strategies to make them understand that I am the right one. Just fine. I like this era very much. Although I am opposed to foolish loyalty and foolish filial piety, it does not mean that I agree with the behavior and attitude of some children in later generations when getting along with their parents. Unlike in later generations, my father and his son were both armed with watermelon knives and would kill each other on the street. I remember a classmate. Before his eldest brother got married, he had a big conflict with his father. It was so bad that they couldn't even eat under the same roof for three days. The two sides quarreled and even fist-fighted. It is really unimaginable, but such a situation,?It’s not just a handful, because that is the unique way of getting along created by only-child families in the 21st century. "In ancient times, let alone a fight with your father, as long as you dared to scold your father and let the neighbors hear it, the government would have the right to tie you up and throw you in jail, charging you with unfilial piety. Back in the room, I sat in front of the desk. Under the dim yellow oil lamp, I wrote down calcium-rich foods on the white paper that I had spread out, such as milk, yogurt, cheese, loach, river mussels, and snails. , dried shrimps, shrimp skin, kelp, fried fish, peanuts, sesame seeds, tofu, pine nuts, cabbage, cauliflower, cabbage, rape, etc. However, peanuts were quickly drawn by me, and milk, yogurt, and milk cool were also crossed out. The main reason is that peanuts are still happily growing in that American continent. The historical time and space that my son traveled through did not obtain the super power of flying thousands of miles, so Peanuts can only be pinched off. As for milk and dairy products, I don’t know if the elderly like to eat these things. That needs to be determined first. ———————————————————— Most of the other foods should be available. Breakfast is naturally wheat porridge, soy milk and eggs. For lunch and evening, make some Tofu, loach, mussels, or dried shrimps, kelp, small dried shrimps, etc. take turns. Anyway, there must be at least two of them. In this way, a day's calcium supplement is enough. Before time travel, when I graduated from college, when my father was hospitalized because he broke his arm, a beautiful nurse in the hospital enthusiastically prepared a nutritious recipe for me. It still remains fresh in my memory. Unfortunately, I secretly When I inquired about it, I found that such a young and beautiful nurse was actually married and the mother of a child. In addition to recipes, there are still things, which should be suitable for old ladies who are still inconvenient. I was full of energy and continued to paint a structural diagram under the dim light. "Sir, what is this?" The shop carpenter summoned by Li Qian looked at the picture and asked me with a puzzled look on his face. "This thing is called a wheelchair. I designed it for my grandma. It allows the elderly to sit on it and push it around. Take a good look at this thing. If there is anything you don't understand, just tell me." I opened a folding fan and shook it gently while explaining. "Young master is indeed a master. Such exquisite utensils are really an eye-opener for this old slave. However, the first time you try to make them, I'm afraid it will take at least three to five days. In addition, there are few rattans in the north, so I'm afraid it will " The old carpenter looked at it for a long time, then asked about the materials needed for the wheelchair, and then gave an answer. "Okay, if there is no rattan, it doesn't matter if you find something lightweight to replace it. The important thing is to make it strong, but not too heavy so that it can be easily pushed around." I nodded and thought about it. I want to tell you again that the production of steel in this era is too small, otherwise it would be much lighter if it was made of steel pipes and leather. —————————————————— PS: Writing a book like this is really laborious and I stay up very late every day. Please give me some votes to cheer me up. . Volume 1 Chapter 54: Talented and unparalleled cooking skills! "Brother, can the wheelchair you set up here really allow people to push grandma around?" The girl sat at my desk curiously, looking at the sample drawings I typed out before, with a curious look on her face. "This is natural, but the ground needs to be flat. Otherwise, it will be too bumpy for people to sit on." I nodded, put the folding fan in my hand back on the table, and picked up some tea. Take a bite. Not to mention this era, even the wheelchairs of later generations did not have any shock absorption. In addition, because I was worried that the materials were not up to standard, I changed the original four-wheel design to a three-wheel design. In this way, the steering wheel is located at the rear of the wheelchair and can be made stronger and thicker, and the effect will not be worse than that of a four-wheeled one. "In this case, can we borrow this thing and let grandma come out to relax and bask in the sun?" The girl couldn't help but said happily. "It's natural. I designed this thing for my brother. I hope that grandma can come out to breathe fresh air and bask in the sun. I can't let grandma stay in the house like this." I nodded and said with a smile. An unchanging environment will have a serious impact on my mood. At least I can't bear to face the same environment motionless for twenty-four hours a day. "Brother, this little girl remembers seeing this human-powered blower that you just ordered them to make in the blacksmithing place. But brother, what do you use this thing for?" The girl seemed to be unhappy because she didn't ask clearly. A pair of big watery eyes were full of doubts and curiosity. "And you hired a blacksmith to make such a thin iron pot and a weird iron tool. What use can these be?" "The blower is naturally used to blow air. As for the weird iron tool, it is a stove. This It’s a good thing, but it’s the stove that your brother and I designed with great pains. This iron stove can not only use charcoal, but also charcoal, and has strong firepower. It is definitely a hundred times better than the old stove in our kitchen. As for the thin iron stove. The pot is for cooking. "Of course I want a place to show off the things I make, and I, a studious and inquisitive girl, am a good one to show off. "Stir-fried vegetables?" The girl's eyes widened with confusion on her face. "Of course, stir-frying is also a new type of cooking method developed by your brother and me after a long period of extensive practical investigation and careful research. It can not only enhance the color, aroma, and flavor of the dishes" I proudly presented to the girl It shows what stir-fry is, what is smooth stir-fry, what is raw stir-fry, and what is cooked stir-fry. Well, although I have never been a chef, when my father fell ill, I put down my brush and picked up a spatula. After several years of diligent practice and hard work, I successfully changed my job and became an outstanding chef. Chef. After my father died of illness, I became a complete bachelor. I often cooked by myself, cooked some good dishes, made some wine, watched football games and so on. In addition, I am a good person, so every once in a while On the third and fifth days, I will call friends, and whether I am at my own home or going to a friend's house, I will usually act as the chef. A cooking skill can be said to have been carefully considered for a long time. As the saying goes, do what you do and love what you do. I like to eat and cook. Therefore, although I can’t say that I have a deep knowledge of various types of dishes from all over the country, from north to south, up and down the Yellow River, I can at least have a little knowledge of them. Dabble. As for the dishes I like to eat, I must strive for excellence. Not to mention stir-fry dishes, even roast duck, roast goose, barbecued pork and other things are my master's specialties. He took great care of her. Maybe she couldn't resist the temptation of seven or eight thousand yuan and went to work as a full-time chef in a hotel. Now that I have traveled to the next generation, I am afraid that due to my talent and unparalleled cooking skills, I am definitely the only one in this era. —————————————————————— “Master, do you really want to brag? Can you think of another way? This is too bad” Li Yuanfang cried with a sad face, holding a bag in his hand A goose that had been plucked of its feathers looked at the handsome young master standing by with a mournful expression. "Nonsense, you can brag if you are told. What's the point? A cow can brag, are you still afraid that a goose can't brag?" I glared angrily. This guy is really unreasonable. There were no air pumps in this era, so we could only use our mouths to blow up the bodies of ducks and geese. But the question is, do you still want a gentle gentleman like me to say it himself? My cute and amiable girl is sitting on the corridor holding her belly, her pretty face is as red as the sunset on the horizon, her clear and silvery laughter has never stopped, and she kicks her legs and feet from time to time, not doing anything right. type. I don’t know if this girl is smiling or not, who she is! The cook, who was specially carried by me from the kitchen to butcher the geese and ducks, had a strange look on his face, his steps were frivolous, and he looked like he was about to run away with his buttocks turned. However, due to the natureThe wife was so powerful that she could only squat next to Li Yuanfang with a sad face. Matched with Li Yuanfang's expression, it's really hard to be a brother or a brother. Li Yuanfang finally closed her eyes, puffed up her cheeks and blew vigorously at the place where the thin bamboo tube was inserted. Sure enough, the goose that originally looked shriveled after losing its hair slowly became plump and round again. Getting up, the girl couldn't help but widen her eyes at this moment. "Well, that's good, work harder, yes, yes, yes, okay, Jiu Shun, quickly tie a rope under the bamboo pipe and tie it tightly for me. Don't let the air that Yuan Fang blew in escape." I think it's almost done. , hurriedly gave the order, and it was familiar again. Li Yuanfang, who was broken and broken, was too lazy to fidget anymore. With a little effort, the two geese and five ducks were all blown away. But this time, I decided to only use the roast duck method that I am more familiar with and better at. After finishing it, he carefully cleaned up the remnants of the duck and goose. Chef Jiu Shun quickly hung the duck and goose on the prepared hook. The next step was to boil the water and add sugar. These guys It was all ready early, and then under my personal instructions, Chef Jiu Shun started working very hard. However, it was the first time to do it after all. After a long time of hard work, Chef Jiu Shun finally completed this process. It’s done. At this moment, these ducks and geese look much more beautiful, with a pleasing luster. I couldn't help but swallow my saliva. Yes, I miss the taste of roast duck so much. "That's right, okay, Jiu Shun, you can find a ventilated room for hanging these ducks and geese. Remember, it will take about twelve hours. You can go and have a look tomorrow. If these ducks and geese Small oil beads begin to appear on the surface, so come over and tell me. I will teach you how to bake it when the time comes." I nodded with satisfaction, patted Jiu Shun on the shoulder, and looked at me with a flattered expression. Jiu Shun ordered in a low voice. "Young master, you can rest assured. I promise to keep an eye on these ducks and geese without blinking an eye. As soon as oil beads appear, I will report to the master." Jiu Shun seems to be very good at talking. Although he is suspected of flattery, this is correct. It explains his attitude and I am very satisfied. "Well, go ahead." I nodded with a pleasant look on my face, watching Jiu Shunti quickly rush out of the courtyard with two geese and five ducks, while Li Yuanfang naturally started to pack up the things that had been used to treat the ducks. Goose utensils. "Sister, don't be stunned. Why don't you pour me a cup of tea? How much time did it take to stand outside and let these two guys master the steps." Shi Shiran walked up the steps and sat down. He picked up the cushions placed in the corridor and said to the girl who had returned to normal. —————————————————— PS: If it looks good, remember to vote, just like remember to tip when eating. Although it is a bit Western, it will make people think you are a gentleman. Lady ha. Volume 1 Chapter 55 How can Duan Lun be so shameless? Two geese and five ducks are not much. I mainly traveled back in time to ancient times. There was no electric oven here. Fortunately, I have seen what a fireplace for roasting ducks looks like in later generations. Someone has already built a fireplace on the wall of the small courtyard. But I don’t know how effective it will be, so I’ll give it a try first by getting some materials. My sister responded obediently, picked up the clay pot and poured me a cup of ginger tea, and took a sip. Well, the temperature was just right. I drank it all in one gulp, and finally my throat no longer felt dry. "Brother, the methods you did today are really weird, and you actually let people blow them with your mouth" As soon as my sister said this, she couldn't help but smile again on her face. "Don't you understand this? After the ducks and geese are puffed up in this way, their skins will not have wrinkles, and when roasting, some areas will not be roasted." I rolled my eyes at this. Girl. "Do you think you have nothing to do after your brother is full, and you can't let Li Yuanfang play duck and goose?" "I didn't say that, don't accuse me unjustly." The girl glared back at the young master, unwilling to be outdone, and turned her bright eyes. "Brother, these are the dishes you plan to sell in the restaurant you plan to partner with Brother Acer, right?" "My sister is really smart, it's natural." I nodded. It's easy to talk to smart people, especially She is an outstanding person with superhuman IQ like my sister, and she is very knowledgeable. The girl nodded and looked at my brother with eyes full of respect. "For the sake of this family, my brother is willing to do things that ordinary scholars are not willing to do. I really admire him. I think if my mother finds out" "No, sister, please don't tell your mother, otherwise "It's time for my mother to blame herself again. As a brother, I don't want my mother to be sad." I quickly interrupted. "When Brother Wei and Brother Acer actually complete this matter and make money, it won't matter if my mother knows about it at that time, but now, I don't want my mother to worry about this and think about it. "Well, if I know it, I will definitely not let my mother know." After thinking about it, my sister nodded vigorously. At this moment, a servant came to report that Li Shimin and Li Yaoguang came to visit again. Why should I say another word? Apparently it was because this guy came to my door too frequently. —————————————————————— “I have seen brother and sister Xian, but I don’t know why brother Xian came to visit today.” When I walked to the gate of the courtyard, I already saw brother and sister Li Shimin Appeared in front of him, smiled and said with cupped hands. "I've met Brother Shi." The Li brothers and sisters also returned the greeting, but today the expressions of the two of them were not like usual. Well, they were a little serious. Could something have happened? "My little brother came to visit me today. I really have something to do. This matter happens to be related to my sister." After Li Shimin smiled at my sister, he turned his head and said seriously, while Li Yaoguang took my sister to the side and whispered. I muttered something, and my girl’s watery eyes suddenly widened. "It has something to do with being a brother?" I couldn't help but be stunned when I heard this. Could it be that Liu Hongji is lax and wants to make the reasons why he is able to dominate the market public to the world? No, although Liu Hongji is a bit immodest, he will never be immodest to this extent. But what else could be related to me? But when Li Shimin spoke again, it was really related to this young master. It turns out that just yesterday, Li Jiancheng and a group of friends were invited to go to a restaurant to drink, pick up girls, brag and spank, and Duan Lun happened to be there, and Duan Lun actually made comments on my character and essence in public. Doubts and contempt from many aspects. He also told everyone present that not only did he break his own business, but he also neglected his job, neglected his studies, and did not want to make progress. Moreover, he took the Duan family's affection for granted and even spoke harshly to him. He looked like a dog biting Lu Dongbin and not recognizing good people. In short, under Duan Lun's description, I have simply turned into a heinous villain. If I were thrown into the valley of villains, I would be elected as the top ten villains immediately. Hearing this, my brows jumped and I felt very angry. However, the angrier I feel, the calmer my expression becomes. After all, I have been in the workplace and officialdom of later generations, and the city still has this ability to be calm. "This is simply too much bullying. How can he, Duan Lun, be so shameless!" My sister couldn't help it at first, and scolded her in a sweet voice, her beautiful eyes almost bursting with fire. "Yes, how can I not know that this shameless guy is lying? But the problem is that many people don't know much about Xiong, so naturally they are a little doubtful." Li Shimin nodded quickly with a very cooperative head, showing a sympathetic expression of the enemy. expression. "Sister, don't be upset, haha, what a Duan Lun, he actually wants to use this method to deal with me." I gave the girl a comforting look, indicating that she didn't have to get angry too quickly, and then I picked up the tea and took a sip. He said with a smile. Although this young master?I am already gritting my teeth with hatred in my heart, but I must maintain my grace in front of girls and outsiders. ??Besides, even if you are extremely angry and yelling at your mother, it will not solve the problem at all. Seeing my calm look, Li Yaoguang, who was comforting my sister, couldn't help but said with some doubts: "Brother, why are you so calm? Could it be that you already have a countermeasure?" "This is natural." Well, I will be here for a while. , I really haven’t thought about how to retaliate against Duan Lun, but at this time, I must not be soft-spoken, at least put on a confident posture. —————————————————————— However, since Duan Lun is in the first year of junior high school, don’t blame me for being in the fifteenth year. Originally, I just wanted to get the divorce certificate within the month. Just throw it to the Duan family and that's it. But now, I will do this. "My brother and I are close friends. Naturally, I don't believe that my brother is such a person. However, after all, if this matter is spread for a long time, it will definitely be detrimental to my brother." Li Shimin saw that I was still silent and couldn't help but explain. . "It seems that Duan Lun clearly wants to find an excuse for the Duan family to ruin their marriage. In this way, others will not think that it is the Duan family's fault." My sister analyzed angrily: "My little sister originally thought that it was the Duan family's fault. Duan Lun is considered a person, and it is really disgusting to see him behave like this. "Hmph, if Yao Guang were here, he would definitely let this shameless person know how powerful I am!" Li Yaoguang couldn't help but raise his eyebrows and shouted, "Huh?" , a very sympathetic posture, which made me feel better about her. At least this girl has a jealous and daring character, which is admirable. "Wait a minute, sister Wu Gu, does the Duan family really want to break up the marriage?" Li Shimin couldn't help but widen his eyes at this time, with a look of disbelief on his face. "Haha, dear brother, it's a long story. It was originally a family scandal, and I didn't want to make it public. However, dear brother is not an outsider, so it's okay for you to know." I cleared my throat and told the story of the past few years. My family spoke eloquently about my eldest grandson Wuji and my mother’s attitude, and there were girls beside me who supplemented it. After a while, after hearing everything, Li Shimin and Li Yaoguang's faces became ugly, and they were also very angry. ????????????????????????????PS: The update has arrived, and there are still no votes, so go ahead and vote, it will expire tomorrow. July 13th at 8:00 pm on time, five great gods will gather together YY: 40336 Welcome everyone to come Volume 1 Chapter 56 The evil son who is often punished by his fierce mother with a stick "I can't believe that the dignified Duan Bingbu, the Duke of Xiangguo County, is such a person." Li Shimin couldn't help but shook his head, with a look of speechlessness and indignation. "As a high-ranking member of the imperial court, in order to regret the old promise, he instigated his son to resort to such despicable methods" Tears appeared in the girl's bright eyes, and she said bitterly: "Brother, such a family is indeed If you are not a good match, give them the divorce certificate. " "Haha, of course I have to give the divorce certificate, but" Seeing the girl's expression, I don't know how my mother would react if she heard such news. At that time, I had already made up my mind and showed a slightly ferocious smile: "I will not send it to Duan Mansion, but will hand it over to Xiang personally on the birthday of King Guande the day after tomorrow. "Prince of the country and county." After hearing what I said, Li Shimin was stunned for a while, then came back to his senses and gave me a thumbs up with a smirk on his face. "Gao, Xiongtai is really high. Hahaha, Duan Lun has said thousands of words, but they are still not as good as Xiongtai's methods." —————————————————— — Li Yaoguang didn’t understand what it meant, but my sister quickly understood my intention. The corner of her mouth turned up in a sly arc, and she whispered in Li Yaoguang’s ear. Li Yaoguang couldn’t help but take a breath of cold air, and nodded nodded. "Your brother is so destructive. Why are all the tricks he comes up with" I couldn't hear the rest of the words clearly, but I knew this girl wouldn't have anything nice to say. “Forget it, a gentleman like me has no time to argue with a little girl. He expressed his humble nature to Li Shimin, who was touting his talents. "By the way, why didn't Xuan Ba ??come today?" I was very curious as to why the follower didn't show up today. "Xuanba failed to pass his studies and was caught by his mother. I'm afraid he is being punished by copying books now" Li Shimin explained with a smile. "That boy, despite his dull appearance, is actually a very bad guy." "By the way, dear brother, you didn't tell your aunt about what happened that night, right?" I asked in a low voice. "It's natural. Being a brother is not an itchy thing. If my mother finds out, she will be punished." After saying this, Li Shimin subconsciously touched his butt with his hand. It seemed that the future Emperor of the Tang Dynasty did the same. A scoundrel who is often beaten with a stick by his fierce mother. Seeing the strange look on my young master's face, Li Shimin smiled awkwardly and quickly changed the subject, fearing that this young master would ask him how many times his mother had spanked him, which was simply slandering my young master's character. Although I I also want to know if this guy is often dealt with. "By the way, brother, when I entered the yard just now, I saw Li Yuanfang tinkering with those things. I wonder what they are?" Li Shimin was curious about the things that Li Yuanfang was packing up just now, which were used to clean up the geese and ducks. "Oh, those are the utensils used to make roast duck and goose." I said nonchalantly. "Roast duck and roast goose?" Li Shimin looked stunned. "Brother, please don't fool your wise brother." Damn it, when did this guy learn the word "fooling"? It is true that those who are close to vermilion are red, and those who are close to ink are black. "What did Brother Wei lie to you? If you don't believe it, come here again at this time tomorrow and Brother Wei will let you try the craftsmanship. Well, in addition to roast duck, Brother Wei has also prepared some novel dishes. By then, you You know it." I raised my eyebrows and invited Li Shimin to join us tomorrow. "Brother, prepare someone to inform Brother Hongji and Brother Xian that you are coming together. Since you are already here, I will tell you first." "Hey, since brother insists on inviting me, what will happen if I don't come? Okay, I will come to the door tomorrow. Well, when I come to the door tomorrow, I will bring some jars of good Xinfeng wine, and we brothers will get drunk before we stop." Li Shimin agreed, patting his chest. “Second brother, I’m coming tomorrow too.” Li Yaoguang had already approached at some point. Li Shimin, who had always been helpless with his third sister, could only nod helplessly: "Okay, but don't drink too much tomorrow, otherwise, my mother will definitely cause trouble for her brother." "Okay, okay, that's true. Yes, every time you are happy after drinking, you know how to spoil your mood, second brother." Li Yaoguang poked Li Shimin's waist angrily and pursed his plump red lips. "It's not your mother who forced you to do this. Who made you lose any self-control when you met a good drinker? Alas If you want to blame it, it's because your father shouldn't have pampered you so much and let you drink since you were a child." Li Shimin scratched his head and frowned, looking like Yang Bailao who had Huang Shiren cornered. "Second brother, don't be jealous of me. What's the point of drinking? Neither mother nor father said I'm not allowed to drink." Li Yaoguang started to raise his chin again. It seemed that every time this little girl won, her cute and small chin would always be raised. Tall, revealing her pink and white delicate jade neck. "Hehe"Okay, at this time tomorrow, Brother Yu will sweep the bed to welcome the Xian brothers and sisters. "I suppressed a smile and interrupted. "Li Shimin's purpose of coming to report the news has been completed, and he made an appointment with me to bring fine wine to the banquet tomorrow, and then he said goodbye to Mrs. Li Sanniang with satisfaction. "Watching the brother and sister off. As the horse left, the smile on my face gradually faded, and Duan Lun's words still echoed in my heart: "Just wait, Duan Wenzhen, Duan Lun." Who would have thought that the father and son would use such dirty methods to cover up their reputation because they were worried about it. Your father and son want to humiliate me, and their purpose is to stand on the moral front and force me. Have to take the initiative to write a divorce letter? Haha, when the time comes, I will not only be upright, but also hand over the divorce letter to you in front of the dignitaries who came to celebrate the birthday of King Yang Xiong of Guande. I would like to see how you, Duan Wenzhen, can show off your face and face those dignitaries and dignitaries. ———————————————————— “Grandma. , how is it, is it delicious? "Looking at my grandma holding the bowl of wheat porridge mixed with shrimps and eating the crispy and fragrant fish, I finally breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, what I fear most is that the old man will be stubborn, but fortunately, grandma is at least willing. Listen to our opinion. "Okay, of course it's delicious. My dear grandson is very capable. Not only is he good at handwriting and poetry, but he can also make the food so tempting. This is what I ate this morning." The portion size is almost as big as that of the past day. "Grandma said with a smile, chewing the crispy fish and sipping the porridge. "Grandma, it's not that my grandson doesn't feel sorry for you, but if you don't have enough nutrition, your health will never get better, let alone your grandson. , even my mother and uncle have been worried. " "Haha, grandma knows, don't worry, grandma will eat as much as her grandson lets her eat. Grandma is still waiting to see my grandson get married and have children. "Grandma said to me with a smile. My heart tightened when I heard these words, but my grandma's expression didn't change much. Well, she probably doesn't know what happened these days, but my uncle and mother's expressions were slightly stiff. . But my uncle, who quickly calmed down, cleared his throat, pointed at me and said with a smile, "It seems that your grandson knows how to love you more. The child is so busy these days that he can't even finish a bowl of porridge for Wuji. " "Don't talk nonsense, Jian'er. Your filial piety will be seen by my mother and will be remembered in her heart. Mother is ill these days, and you feel uncomfortable in your heart. How could you not be clear about it? But Jian'er, as a court official now, you should do your best to take care of the country's worries. How can you delay it because of family affairs. "Grandma put down the empty bowl, took the handkerchief handed over by her aunt, wiped the corners of her mouth, and said slightly seriously. "Don't ruin the reputation of my Gao family. ” —————————————————— PS: Votes, you need all the votes, remember to give them. Boys and girls. Volume 1 Chapter 57 Little beast, it should refer to little beast... Don't worry, mother, your child will definitely remember this. "The old uncle quickly replied respectfully. Seeing my grandma suddenly change from a kind-hearted old woman to a strict mother, I was secretly heartbroken. Jiang is so old. I accompanied my grandma and said something else. During the conversation, her mother and aunt helped her to move around the house. When she saw her uncle wink at me, she knew that she wanted to talk to me about something, so she said goodbye and left the room. During the meeting, my uncle also left the house, waved to me who was waiting not far away, and walked towards my uncle’s study. “You haven’t finished your studies these days, have you? "Sit down in the old uncle's study, wait for the servants to make tea and leave, the uncle asked with a straight face, stroking his long beard. "No, in the past few days, Wuji has been practicing calligraphy for an hour every day, and reading for almost an hour. "I sat opposite my uncle and replied respectfully. "My uncle nodded. "That's very good. Although you are successful in calligraphy, you must keep improving and never slack off. As for the Four Books and Five Classics, you can't fall behind." Normally, don't get involved in too many worldly things. " "Wuji knows, uncle, please don't worry. "I put on a respectful and kind-hearted look and agreed without any hesitation. After all, my uncle is doing it for my own good. As for what I do, that's my own business. As long as I don't delay my business, I believe that my uncle will do the same." You will understand my painstaking efforts. "Well, I am free today, so I will test your knowledge. "My uncle continued to look very serious. "Huh? "When I heard this, I couldn't help but be stunned, staring straight at the serious old uncle, and a huge wave of Taotian was stirred up in my heart. Buddha selling cakes, what do you want to do? Test my skills. Knowledgethe question is, are you going to teach me English or mathematics, or physics or chemistry? "What's your expression? Since you have been living in my house, I have been teaching you your studies. "My uncle was startled by my expression, and he bulged his eyes and said in anger. Before I could tell, the old uncle coughed twice and started asking questions. The question he asked was one of the Five Classics most respected by ancient scholars, "The Book of Changes" ". Hearing the words "Book of Changes", my young master suddenly looked frightened, but the old uncle closed his eyes and lowered his eyebrows, shaking his head and continued: "Hexagram 9: Do what you want and sell what you say. Small animal: Heng. Dense clouds but no rain, I am in the western suburbs What is the explanation for this? " Damn it, in the 21st century, "The Book of Changes" is regarded as a holy book by the magicians. Don't say that I haven't read the Zhouyi. Even if I have read it, it is always used as a fortune-telling book. Isn't this? Do you want me to die? At this moment, this young master, who is extremely talented and poetic, and possesses the essence of thought and culture that transcends this era for more than a thousand years, is completely confused "Huh?" Not quick to solve it? ! "My uncle couldn't help but snorted when he saw my dull expression. His expression was full of color. "This, um, uncle, wait a minute. What I mean is that this is the ninth hexagram in the Book of Changes. Up, Qian represents yang, and below yang, of course the above is yin. This little beast should refer to a little beast, uh, a small animal" Seeing my uncle's expression, I could only bite the bullet and tremble. He explained, "It's better not to explain. With this explanation, the old uncle's eyes suddenly opened up bigger than a bull's eye. He quickly caught up with the hippo waiting for treatment, his throat rattled, and he raised his finger and pointed at me, no. You know what you’re trembling about: “Nonsense! "Finally, the old uncle got angry! His beard and hair were spread out, his eyebrows were thick and angry, his roar was like thunder, and he slapped his big palm on the table. I was so frightened that I moved my buttocks back a third of a meter. I couldn't care less, we just stayed honest. It's better to admit your guilt, at least you will lose half by surrendering. "Uncle, don't be angry now. It won't be too late before you get angry after listening to Wuji's explanation. " "you! You brat, did you come here on purpose to bury me today? "My uncle is indeed a gentleman. Although he is very angry and blustering, he can at least maintain his rationality. He sat down bitterly and pointed his finger straight at my brow like a sword. "If you can't give me a reasonable explanation, today At night, you just kneel here for me and think about your mistakes behind closed doors. "Uncle, uncle, actually, Wuji has wanted to tell you for a long time" In order to avoid the bad luck of kneeling in the study tonight, I decided to fight. There was a faint choking in his voice, and his expression was painful and With sadness, my eyes are heavy and full of sadness, as if I have an extremely contradictory mood, full of endless anguish and unspeakable feelings. If there is a camera now to capture my vivid emotional expression, it will definitely be No less than the masterpiece of the great sculptor Auguste Rodin: The Thinker. It seems that my uncle’s body and facial expressions were full of powerful appeal, at least when he saw me. After seeing such shocking sadness and conflict on the face of a boy who was not yet 16 years old, my uncle calmed down and took a deep breath, his expression became calm.: "Wuji, could it be that something really happened that made you today" "Exactly!" After hearing this, I nodded slowly and heavily, imagining that I was a patient with spinal strain, and every movement was dismantled. Angles form three to four nodes. "I believe you, uncle, also know that Wuji was seriously ill a few days ago and almost died." "Could it be that there is another illness left behind? Wuji, please tell me quickly." It seems that the old uncle is still very happy. My nephew, who was concerned about me, couldn't help but become anxious after hearing what I said. He ignored the dignity of the elder and walked up to me and squatted down, his face full of worry and anxiety. "Uncle, you should know that Wuji suffered from amnesia due to illness." Well, there is a linguistic error in this, but forget it, the focus is on the word amnesia. "Could it be that you have forgotten everything you have learned in the past?!" When my uncle heard this, his expression changed drastically and he exclaimed. The big hand grabbed my thin arm tightly, dear mother, the force was so strong that I almost screamed in pain. It seems that my uncle is not a simple scholar. In this era, there is no separation between civil and military families. For example, my uncle’s grandfather was a military commander, and my deceased grandfather was also a master of both civil and military skills. It seems that although my uncle usually wears makeup, He is a gentle man, but he still has the bravery of a warrior in his heart. He nodded sadly and painfully (well, it really hurt), his voice deliberately made hoarse and sad. "Wuji also didn't expect that in addition to forgetting a lot of past events, he also forgot almost everything Wuji had learned in his life. It's really true. Wuji's illness has made you too worried, Wuji. How can I be embarrassed to let my uncle worry about me again? "The old uncle finally let go of his strong hand and patted my shoulder reassuringly, comforting me with some regret and some relief. "Good boy, no wonder your calligraphy style is completely different from the past. It seems that I was too careless. Alas uncle almost blamed you wrongly." "Uncle, it's Wuji's fault, Wuji I didn’t expect that something like this would happen. Not to mention the Book of Changes, I have almost completely forgotten the Five Classics. Sigh" My secretly happy expression continued to show deep sadness. I secretly applauded myself for finding a wonderful reason. In this way, I could find an explanation even if I didn't understand those classical Chinese texts. —————————————— PS: When I saw this hexagram for the first time, I was really confused Volume One Chapter 58 Three Obediences and Four Virtues, Brothers and Sisters Always... "It's like this Sigh What should I do?" The old uncle stood up, stroking his palms and sighing while pacing, sighing in a low voice. Just as I, Guigui Chongchong, rolled his eyes and thought about whether When it was time to say goodbye and escape, the old uncle said with his fist: "Well, nephew, you are lucky to be alive, and you are successful in calligraphy and outstanding in poetry. As for forgetting what you have learned in the past, it doesn't matter. No Is there any uncle?" I was a little confused by what the old uncle said, and then I saw the old uncle walking quickly to the bookcase on the side, taking down a circle of thick bamboo slips, and came back to me. I was very surprised. He solemnly said: "If you forget, forget it. Uncle will teach you again." "Ah" Looking at the bamboo slips that were forced into his hands by his uncle, he saw the two characters "Zhou Yi" written on the bamboo slips, and took another look at the bamboo slips. Old uncle with earnest eyes, I feel extremely sad in my heart. My ancestor, you are such a dull person. Can people still live? I was really speechless. I never thought that a young man like me who lives in the new era and grew up in the 21st century, with ideals, culture, moral character, and progress, would actually pick up his arms after traveling to ancient times. It was denounced by the new society as a masterpiece of the Four Olds, and was devoured by the "Book of Changes" that was specially used by magicians. "Does it mean that in the Sui Dynasty, I want to become a Bagua master like Li Chunfeng and other famous magic sticks of this era?" ? "Why, you don't believe in my uncle's knowledge?" Seeing my tangled expression, the old uncle was very angry, and the consequences were very serious. He spat at him and blamed him with righteousness. In short, Confucius said it was benevolence, and Mencius said it was righteousness. You, a young man, must study hard, make progress every day, and become a talent useful to the country and society as soon as possible, so that you can live up to your ancestors and future generations " But you don't want to rule the world. The truth and principles of life are all in these books. "The old uncle seems to think that this young master does not believe in his talent. He also turned over the hexagrams nine of the Book of Changes that he had just asked me to ask. "Small animals are the title of this hexagram. Animals mean the growth of grains and lush vegetation in the fields. The upper hexagram is Xun, and Xun is the wind; the lower hexagram is Qian, and Qian is the sky. The gentle wind touches the ground, and the grass and trees are low. Vigorous growth means that the wind and rain are favorable and the grain is growing. This is the hexagram of small animals Sixty-four: If there is blessing, the blood will be out of fear, and there will be no blame. The meaning is that if you have integrity in your heart, you can avoid harm and get rid of fear. , there will be no fault" After hearing my uncle's explanation, I couldn't help but feel ashamed. The word "animal" actually meant this in ancient times. In fact, it seems that the ancient Chinese classical Chinese civilization was too broad and profound, at least This is the first time I have heard that the word "animal" refers to the growth of grain in the fields and the lush vegetation. Gua Jiu is only a few digits long, and it took two quarters of an hour for the old uncle to explain it with spitfire. However, I really have to admire the wisdom of the ancients. The content contained in these dozens of words is really profound and profound. It records the stories of the ancestors of the Chinese nation in the pre-Qin period, and also contains simple principles of life. After listening to it, I had to admire my uncle's talent. In the past, I only thought that this thing was a fortune teller, but after listening to my uncle's explanation, it was not the same thing at all. This made me feel extra strange, but after thinking about it, I let it go. If the old uncle with high moral character and hatred of evil really wants to rely on If this thing tells fortunes, he is not Gao Shilian but Gao Shengun. "Wuji, these are some of my insights from reading "The Book of Changes" for many years. I leave it to you to study carefully. I hope that you, nephew, can work hard and achieve success as soon as possible." The old uncle wiped the foam from his mouth. Then he brought a large stack of thick manuscripts, probably tens of thousands of words at least. Fortunately, this time it was paper instead of bamboo slips. Otherwise, with a roll of bamboo slips containing hundreds of words or as few as tens of words, and with my little arms and legs, I would have been crushed on the spot. ———————————————— Studying culture is what every ancestor should do. Studying hard and making progress every day represents the ardent expectations of society and families for young people, and Ben Young Master, in my previous life, I studied hard for nearly twenty years. Well, three years in kindergarten, six years in elementary school, six years in junior high school and high school, and four years in college. All in all, it’s nineteen years. Plus, after working I went to study for more than a year. The number of people is only a few decades, and I have spent twenty years studying hard in my previous life. I wanted to travel to ancient times and show off my talents. As a result, the old uncle defeated me with a short "Book of Changes" It's really speechless that the body is so damaged. Fortunately, I am also an outstanding talent in exam-oriented education and an elite in the cramming learning method. I only read "The Book of Changes" twice and was able to recite it word for word. This made me feel complacent and couldn't help but secretly Rejoice. It seems that having a good memory was quite useful in ancient times. At least the girl couldn't help but be surprised when she heard me reciting the entire "Book of Changes" word for word with ease."Brother, you are so amazing. You were able to memorize the entire "Book of Changes" in such a short half-day. I admire you." The girl blinked her watery eyes with admiration on her face. "It's just normal. Although I have forgotten a lot of old things, what kind of person am I, your brother? The "Book of Changes" only has sixty-four hexagrams and more than a thousand words. Is this the food for someone as talented as me?" He took a sip of tea proudly. Well, fortunately, he finally lived up to his uncle's expectations. If my uncle came here today to inspect my studies, he would definitely be impressed by my superhuman memory. "Well, brother, although you like to brag, you still have something to boast about." Just when I was feeling proud, the girl's words almost made me spit out the ginger tea that had been swallowed in my throat. He took a sip of tea and glared at the girl. "Hey, sister, what do you mean by this? Don't forget, I'm your brother! Is there anyone who would bury his brother like this?" I didn't expect that the girl would ignore my angry look and lay on the table holding her stomach. His watery eyes were full of teasing and mischief. "Brother, of course my sister knows how talented her brother is, but the problem is that I have never seen such an immodest talent." "Tsk, sister, many humble words are just excuses for losers. , If you really have the corresponding strength and ability, do you still have to say that you can't do anything?" I glanced at this girl and said seriously. "It's important for people to be humble, but it doesn't mean they have the ability, and they can't do anything by always putting on makeup. Such people just have other motives, or they just want to be lazy. "According to your opinion, brother, everyone should brag shamelessly like you every day, right?" This girl actually said that her brother was shameless and got angry. Although he is shameless, he is still shameless. Thickness is also limited. "Hey, hey, hey, sister, what do you mean by that? Isn't it right to be a brother?" She was angry. Doesn't this girl know that a brother is like a father and a sister-in-law is like a mother? As the saying goes, three obediences and four virtues, husband's guide? Bah, bah, brothers and sisters often —————————————— PS: Students, pay attention to safety. I went swimming today and accidentally fell into the ditch. Fortunately, it was just After going to the hospital for treatment of scrapes and sprains, I just crawled home with body paint covered in iodine and violet. Students, please pay attention. Don’t be like me and look back at the excitement and get into trouble. Volume 1 Chapter 59 Shameless best friends... Just when I was ready to rebuke her with justice and make her understand that what the world needs is capable, courageous and responsible people to create a better future, she heard a noise coming from outside the courtyard gate. Turning around, oh my god! Li Yi, Li Er, Li San, Li Si, ancestors, you are so stupid, Li Jiancheng, Li Shimin, Li Yaoguang and Li Xuanba actually came hand in hand, but it is unbelievable that these four brothers and sisters, and Liu Hongji are also following them. Three people behind him. As soon as this guy entered the courtyard, he greeted me who was sitting on the porch. "Haha, dear brother, I'm here for you. Today, I want to taste the delicacies that my dear brother said. I'll get drunk before I stop." Liu Hongji shook his thick eyebrows like caterpillars, with a look on his face. He's wretched, he walks with a limp, and he has a very iron-clad demeanor. "Brother Yu was very happy when he heard that my second brother said that Brother Xian had a new way to cook delicious food. He came here shamelessly today and hoped that Brother Xian would not blame him" Well, Li Jiancheng was very polite and spoke beautifully. ??????????????????????????????????????… "Oh, it's all of you, please hurry up and invite me." He was secretly hating in his heart, but on the outside he could only force a smile and greet him. After some calculation, two geese and five ducks, I really don't know if I can fill this ticket of shameless people. stomach. But fortunately, in addition to roast duck and roast goose, I also prepared a secret weapon, so I think I should be able to cope with it. ———————————————— “This is brother Xue Wanche, and we are close friends. A few days ago, brother Xue had something to do at home and went to Chang’an. He just transferred there yesterday. Come back." Liu Hongji pointed at the young man next to him who was also tall and had a sinister face. "It's Brother Xue Shi, please give me a courtesy." Fortunately, I have thought about it for a long time and have been mentally prepared for the frequent appearance of historical figures in front of me. However, I did not expect that Liu Hongji really has a wide circle of friends. , I have friendship with an unparalleled wise man like me, with Li Shimin, the future emperor, and with Xue Wanche, a future famous general of the Tang Dynasty. I really admire him. "I don't dare to accept it, but I also ask my dear brother to accept Xue Mou's worship. If it weren't for the good advice offered by my dear brother, how could Brother Hongji and Xue Mou occupy Beishi today? I'm afraid now, they can only go to be a honorary minister in despair. , where can I be as happy as I am now?" Xue Wanche saluted me seriously, and said with emotion, it seems that this guy is also restless, unwilling to be a civil servant, and yearns for a career in the underworld. "Okay, okay, let's not talk about it for now. Dear brother, I came here specially to taste the delicious food today. Don't let me down." Liu Hongji interrupted impatiently. "Brother, you are in a hurry. It's almost noon now, and the dishes are being prepared. I'm afraid it will take a while." I raised my finger and pointed to the fireplace in the corner of the courtyard, where smoke was slowly rising. I was annoyed. The way. After all, he is also a noble son, so how can he be reincarnated like a starving ghost? "Hehe, I'm too anxious for you, I hope you don't blame me." Liu Hongji laughed twice, took a sip of hot tea, and asked me: "By the way, brother, you are too unethical. " "Brother, what do you mean by this?" These words made me confused. He glanced up and saw Mrs. Li Sanni taking out the folding fan from her waist, opening it with a swipe, and started fanning herself proudly. "Is this what brother is talking about?" I pointed to the folding fan in Li Yaoguang's hand. As a result, not only Liu Hongji nodded, but also Xue Wanche, and the heads of the three Li brothers also shook in unison. I fainted Looking at these greedy faces, I have the urge to pick up the soles of my shoes and use Phoenix Wings to fly. Who are these people here? Although it is human nature to give gifts, and it is okay to give folding fans to friends, but why are they so shameless and asking for them collectively? "Brother Yu, brother Yu would never have imagined that Brother Yu was the one who was so praised by King Guande. Brother Xian has such talent, and we are all close friends. We just have the opportunity today. So I specifically asked my dear brother for the calligraphy treasure, hoping that he would not refuse. Not even as good as my third sister? " "Li Jiancheng is very eloquent and very thick-skinned. The idiom shameless is very suitable for him, including Li Shimin, Li Xuanba, Liu and Xue who were present. "That's right, it's better to choose the day than to hit it. Don't refuse, my dear brother. We are close friends with you. My calligraphy and poetry are famous in Luoyang. My brothers and I are also proud of it. Let's do it quickly.? It also gives me a chance to show off my talents to others. "Liu Hongji also played the side drum without blushing. As for my sister, she and Li Yaoguang were sitting aside, looking at this place with a smile, and winking at me, meaning that I, my brother, should watch by myself. What else to do? They all came to the door. Looking at the jealous attitude of these guys, they already felt nostalgic for me without threatening me with a big knife. Damn it! Chapter 58: Forty years of immersion in the kitchen! The number one swordsman in the Gaofu: "Since you all are so flattering, if Wuji still refuses, it would be too pretentious, that's fine. But I don’t have that many poems to give to you. "Although I am very talented and shameless, I still can't plagiarize seven or eight poems in one hour, which shows that I am still very thin-skinned and still know shame. "It doesn't matter, my favorite is It is "Luo Shen Fu" written by Cao Zijian during the Wei Dynasty of the Three Kingdoms in the past. I hope that my virtuous brother can give me words for my brother. In this way, I will shed tears of gratitude for my brother" Li Jiancheng jumped up. My face almost turned green when I heard this. "I Damn I mean, brother, do you want your virtuous brother to die? "Luo Shen Fu" has hundreds of words. Do you think it is possible to write so many words on such a small fan? "If it weren't for the fact that he was Li Jiancheng, I would have wanted to hit him with a big stick. It's so shameless. Li Jiancheng touched his bare chin and seemed to have realized that the number of words in Luo Shen Fu was indeed a bit too much. , smiled sheepishly. "It seems that Brother Yu has made a mistake. That's fine. How about replacing it with "Beautiful Man" by Sima Xiangru? Uh, it seems like the number of words is quite a lot, I’ll think about it later" "It seems that Li Jiancheng is quite lewd, either a Luo Shen or a beauty, damn! But Li Shimin is very practical and only asked me to write and record a song for Cao Cao "Dan Ge Xing", as well as the orchid poems circulated at that time, one on each side, just right. As the saying goes: three years old, Li Jiancheng is very suitable to be a romantic scholar, but Li Shimin is really suitable to be a favorite. A hero of poetry culture. Of course, when he becomes the emperor, he can naturally erase the word "锟斤拷" and replace it with English characters. Li Xuanba's request confuses me. This guy actually likes "Nagato Fu". The resentful woman's voice caused me to look at this young lady who had just expired. Could it be that although this guy is very powerful, he is actually a delicate little boy? Thinking of this, I couldn't help but shudder. This is a terrible idea —————————————— PS: Eat enough if you are shameless. This saying was passed down from ancient times, which shows that there were many shameless people in the ancients Volume 1 Chapter 60 The number one knifeman in Gaofu Kitchen As for the two brothers Liu Hongji and Xue Wanche, they hadn't even thought about what they should choose. They frowned and thought hard for a long time. Liu Hongji then sighed and said: "Brothers are from the Wu family and are not interested in poetry. I want to No, dear brother, how about you give me a lesson on Sun Tzu's Art of War?" As soon as he said this, Xue Wanche, who was also frowning and thinking hard, slapped his hand on the table, making everyone jump. "Yes, yes, that's it. What Xue can't stand the most is those sissy poems. Brother Xian, just give me a paragraph from the military book." As soon as these words came out, all the Li brothers had dark faces. Lin Yaoguang's eyes were full of resentment, while Li Yaoguang raised his brows and widened his eyes, looking like he was getting angry. Fortunately, my sister has a quick mind and was able to calm down this girl who was easily angered. "This can be considered, but brothers, are you really sure?" I looked blankly at these two non-mainstream elements who actually thought of writing the words in the military book on the fan. After a while, after confirming that these two guys were not joking, he asked dryly. "Well, I'm sure, brother, just the few sentences at the beginning of Sun Tzu's Art of War: Sun Tzu said: Soldiers are important matters of the country, the place of life and death, and the way of survival." Liu Hongji's expression changed when he read the book of war. They seemed quite intoxicated. Well, it seemed that everyone had their own interests. It was true that the Li brothers and sisters preferred poetry, while Liu and Xue preferred military literature, which destined their respective paths. Or it can be said that Li Shimin has the talent of a military general, but he also prefers literature. Therefore, the force value can be calculated as 80, and the command, intelligence and political values ????can also be around 85, which is very average and comprehensive. Develop talents. Can a Lord who is about to appear in general not develop in an all-round way? As for guys like Liu Hongji and Xue Wanche, their force value must be above eighty-five, and their command should not be too bad. After all, they are both masters who are familiar with military literature. As for their intelligence and political values, I suspect that they are at most fifty or sixty. up and down. It's just a life of killing and strife. It's really difficult for these two to become a civil servant. As for his preference for beauties, it’s no wonder that Li Jiancheng, who wrote poems about beautiful girls like Luo Shen, would be defeated by his second brother in future history. While thinking wildly, after writing all the requirements of these buddies on the folding fan that Li Yuanfang brought over, he finally completed something important. At this time, the barbecue master on the other side of the fireplace felt that there was not much to check, so he took the already roasted duck off the shelf and brought it over. As for the two roast geese, they had to wait a little longer because of their size. Five shiny, golden-colored roast ducks were brought over, and a scent with a slight fruity smell came to their nostrils. They all opened their eyes wide and stared at the five ducks with great affection, as if they were watching. In the war-torn era, lovers reunited after a long absence. “Well, although this description is a bit exaggerated, the problem is that I think it is very appropriate. Of course, it would be more vivid if Xue Wanche, Liu Hongji and Li Xuanba didn't keep swallowing their saliva. Not to mention these men, even my sister, a reserved and outstanding woman from the Sui and Tang Dynasties, couldn't help but move her lovely nose and take a deep breath. "It smells so goodBrother, is this the roast duck you are talking about?" The girl swallowed her saliva very politely and discreetly, and then asked me. "Well, it's natural. Hey, brother Acer, this roast duck is not ready yet. Can you put it down first? I beg you, brother." Just when I deliberately loudly said the official names of these ducks At that moment, I saw Liu Hongji, a bad guy, reaching out and picking up a roast duck that had just been roasted without any arrogance. If I had shouted slower, I suspect that this guy's big mouth would have fallen into the roast duck. On the delicate body, I fainted "Oh, brother, I'm just curious, how can this duck be roasted so beautifully." Liu Hongji threw the roast duck back into the basin with a bit of resentment, not forgetting to dip the dipped duck into the basin. He put his oily fingers into his mouth and sucked on it. "Hey, it tastes a little different. It's slightly different from the chicken, duck, rabbit, and goat that Brother Wei has tasted in the past." I decided to ignore him. Well, I didn't want to let this guy get a heart attack from anger at such a young age, so I quickly took a shot. Snap his fingers, and then, the number one swordsman in Gaofu appeared. He was not tall, but very strong. Although he was nearly fifty years old, he was still full of energy and his face was shiny. This is the number one swordsman in the high court who has been immersed in the kitchen for forty years. His swordsmanship is superb. At least I feel that this old guy's swordsmanship has definitely reached the level of being able to carve patterns on tofu. This old guy is not afraid of the stage. After he came in, without saying a word, he picked up the sharp knife that had been prepared and started to carve the roast duck. Yes, he is indeed the best knife in Gaofu. At least he understands the skills I taught him. And the knife skills, every cut is meat with the skin on. The technique is smooth and agile, and it looks very pleasing to the eye. I believe that a swordsman like him will definitely be able to do Lingchi, eh.?It seems that my master's thinking is so divergent that even this swordsman can think of other aspects when roasting duck in Lingchi, ahem, a piece of roast duck. In just a short amount of time, a roast duck has been shaved into a plate of delicacies with skin and meat, which costs about ninety dollars. Yes, although it is not as good as the one hundred and eighty dollars made by Master Quanjude in Beijing, it already has the posture of a master. Of course, another kitchen staff has already brought sweet sauce, sliced ??scallions, and a plate of noodles. "My dear brother, your cake is too small, isn't it?" Xue Wanche's carrot-fine fingers picked up a piece of dough as thin as paper, the size of his palm, and picked up this piece of dough with curiosity on his face. I stuffed the dough into my mouth and swallowed it raw without even chewing it. "Not full at all." I looked at this guy blankly, and the anger in my heart was really, if this guy didn't look so tall and powerful, I would really want to kick this guy in the face. Shoot out the door. "I say Wan Che, if you want to eat, don't talk too much!" Liu Hongji is worthy of being my brother who stabs both sides. At this time, he finally said something humane. Without arguing with them, I took the plate of roasted duck first, then picked up a piece of dough, put a piece of duck meat with skin into the dough, wrapped it with some shredded green onions, and dipped it in some sweetness. Sauce, and then stuffed it into my mouth, well As expected, my master's tricks are not hidden. At least with my taste buds, I can no longer taste the big difference between this roast duck and the Beijing roast duck of later generations. Wow. Haha Seeing me doing this, everyone present also imitated. Well, you can tell a person's personality from the way he eats. For example, the Li brothers and sisters, even Li Xuanba imitated I looked like I was wrapping duck meat to eat, but Liu and Xue didn't know if it was because their fingers were too thick, but they couldn't even wrap a piece of duck meat. In the end, Liu Hongji got so angry that he simply took the duck meat with chopsticks and poked it into the sauce dish, dipped it in and stuffed it into his mouth. Then he put a piece of green onion in it and chewed it vigorously, while chewing back. Mr. Okimoto raised his thumbs. —————————————— PS: The update is here, everyone, for the sake of roast duck, remember to throw in some recommendation votes! Volume 1 Chapter 61 Partnership Business... At least Brother Xue is not much better. Anyway, looking at the behavior of these two eating, it is really speechless. However, as expected, everyone present was very happy with the meal, and my sister was so enjoying it that her big beautiful eyes narrowed into crescent moons. “It’s so delicious, I want more.” Li Yaoguang even expressed her appreciation for the roast duck in words. Fortunately, the top swordsman in the Gaofu moved quickly, otherwise, it would be difficult to provide for the eight people in this hall. In a short time, the three roast ducks were already eaten, and Li Yaoguang, a female drunkard, remembered that she hadn't opened the wine that was delivered. Sure enough, Li Shimin really didn't lie. As soon as he opened the two large jars of wine that he had brought, a smell of wine filled the room. Even my master, who had tasted many high-end wines on official business in later generations, couldn't help but be deeply impressed. Take a breath. It’s not like those high-alcohol wines in bottles in later generations that usually smell like a fragrance that hits your nose. Smell it on the tip of your nose and feel it is pure and fresh. I smelled it and then took a sip. Well, it tastes mellow. It is indeed the most famous wine of this era, Xinfeng Wine. Although the alcohol content is not high, the taste is excellent. At least even someone like me drank two cups in a row before stopping. "Okay, good wine. The wine brought by my dear brother is indeed worthy of its reputation." "That's natural. When you come to Xiongtai's place for a banquet, you naturally have to bring good wine. It is really delicious to go with such delicacies." Li Shimin He chuckled, then turned his head and saw Li Yaoguang drinking one cup at a time and looking very happy. And Li Xuanba looked like he was having constipation. He drank about a liter of fine wine with each sip and then started winking again. His expression was really complicated. Looking at Li Shimin’s gaze, I almost laughed out loud. The contrast between these two siblings is really too great. My sister is more reserved and gentle when drinking. Well, if Li Yaoguang is the heroic type, my sister is the gentle and indifferent type. As for Li Jiancheng and Liu Xue, they drank as hard as they could, shua shua shua, in a short time, they had already finished three or five bowls, eating and drinking at the same time. At this time, the two tender geese were finally roasted and served on the table. The number one swordsman in Gaofu was already sweating on his forehead. After all, it would take a lot of effort to carry out five ducks and two geese. Of course, I also left three ducks and one goose as delicacies for my family to taste. Well, fortunately, the taste of the roasted goose is the same as that of the roast duck. The important thing is that there are slight differences in taste and aroma. Of course, such a difference can only be tasted by a gourmet like me. come out. As for everyone present, except that they thought it was fragrant and crispy, they didn't understand the difference between the two kinds of poultry after roasting. Of course, this was not over yet. For those who were not very good at kung fu, someone served the braised duck. , Goose's palm wings. These guys almost swallowed their tongues. Even a good drinker like Li Yaoguang had to reluctantly swallow the last bite of the goose wing before he was willing to serve the wine. "This is the first time in my life that I have tasted such delicious food. Dear brother, are all these things made by the cook in your house?" Liu Hongji seemed to have eaten too fast, choking on a piece of duck bone and turning it over. After rolling his eyes for a long time, he finally regained his breath, picked up a handkerchief and wiped his mouth with oil, and asked impatiently. "Haha, of course it was cooked by the chef in my house under the guidance of my little brother. I wonder what Brother Acer thinks?" I nodded with a smile and glanced at the people in the hall who were devouring their food. At this time, even my sister Not even caring about being polite. Two white and tender little hands are holding a goose paw, and they are using its white teeth to compete with the goose paw tendons. "One word, okay!" Liu Hongji picked up another piece of roast duck with the skin and meat on his chopsticks, with a look of affection and greed on his face. "This dish alone is enough to be a signature dish. Haha, it seems that not only is my wise brother unparalleled, but he is also a talented poet and calligrapher. Even his cooking skills really impress me. Brother Wei is willing to bet Accepting defeat, I will hand over the management of the largest restaurant under my brother's control. " "Brother Hongji, what do you mean? Is there something else going on in today's banquet?" I was talking to him after hearing this. Li Jiancheng, who was struggling with goose wings, raised his head and asked curiously. I took a sip of Xinfeng’s fine wine and told with a smile the agreement I made with Liu Hongji that day. Hearing this, the Li brothers and sisters couldn't help but feel a little surprised. "Such a good thing? Brother Acer, you can't have it all by yourself." The cunning Li Shimin's eyes lit up. He threw the duck bones that were as white as jade in his hands on the plate and came over with a sly smile. This guy first praised the great and passionate friendship between us and thought that the three of us had to wear one since we were kids. Pants, when we grew up, we shared the joys and sorrows together. We were involved in the underworld together, got into group fights together, and pinched other nobles together.?To put it simply, the friendship between us is purer than the little white flowers on Mount Everest, and deeper than the Mariana Trench "Stop, my dear brother, just say what you want to say quickly, I'm eating for you." Liu Hongji seemed to be a real person, and he couldn't stand such compliments, so he quickly interrupted Li Shimin, who was chattering away, making the guy roll his eyes. "Actually, I just think that the three of us do everything together. Since Brother Wuji wants to jointly run the restaurant with Brother Acer, how can I be content to be second to others?" Li Shimin laughed twice and finally explained his thoughts. . This is nothing. For me, having more backers will make this restaurant more stable. I believe that with Li Shimin, the future emperor of the Tang Dynasty, taking a stake, the future of this restaurant can really be looked forward to. . "It's nothing. If brother Xian wants to join, the other half of the shares will go to brother and sister Xian." Liu Hongji clapped his hands and said generously. "In this matter, I have been able to dominate the North City. Speaking of which, you Li brothers and sisters have contributed a lot. I am still thinking about how to thank you." "This can't be done. I just want to get involved. I can save money when I go to taste delicious food in the future." Li Shimin quickly declined. I looked at the two men trying to make concessions, then glanced sideways at Li Jiancheng, who was hesitant to speak, and cleared his throat to interrupt their argument. "Otherwise, all of us here are close friends. Since Brother Acer intends to give in, and Brother Shimin intends to buy shares" What I mean is very simple. If you have wealth, everyone will make it. If everyone likes it, then share it equally. , you four brothers and sisters of the Li family, each of you has 10%, and brother Hongji and Xue Wanche also have 10%, as for me and my sister, each has 10%. Of course, my son is responsible for guiding and dispatching chefs, as well as various creative ideas, while Liu and Xue hold the fixed asset of the restaurant as shares, while the Li brothers and sisters are responsible for renovating the restaurant and various projects that are not yet making money. expenditure. "However, after everyone's joint negotiation, in the end, Liu and Xue shared 30%, the Li brothers and sisters shared 30%, and my sister and I shared 40%. "There are many restaurants in the world, and as for money and silk, they are also very common. However, my dear brother, the dishes you create are unique to this one. Therefore, you take 40%, and we have no complaints. "Brother, don't say any more, otherwise I would rather not get a single coin." In the end, Liu Hongji, the owner of the restaurant, made the decision to share the shares. —————————————————————— The weather is a bit hot, teenagers, throw some tickets, I can pick up the fresh in the refrigerator. Volume 1 Chapter 62 The motivation to throw those two guys into the gutter After eating and drinking, one or two of them sipped tea with their bloated bellies and boasted and farted. I gave a detailed description of the various delicacies and the different tastes of the people in the north and south. Everyone in the audience was stunned. His eyes were straight, and his tongue was licked repeatedly. "Brother, you are really talented. You can even talk about food in a lot of ways. I really admire you." Li Xuanba's eyes widened when he heard this, and he couldn't help but sigh. Li Jiancheng also agreed. "Xiandi Wuji is really a talented person. In the past, I only knew that I was proficient in the Five Classics and had profound military skills. I didn't expect that he could even know the food so well, and he could even make these delicacies that I had never seen before. It seems like a blessing in disguise. It's not a blessing. This statement is indeed reasonable" "Yes, if you survive a catastrophe, you will be blessed later. I'm talking about you, my dear brother, hahahaha, uh" Liu Hongji actually laughed so much that he was full. Well, come on, it's really speechless. "There is one thing that I still can't figure out. Why do you insist on living in my uncle's house, my brother, and let your two bastard brothers who are worse than animals Oh my, third sister, why are you screwing me again?" Li Xuanba He rubbed his ears and complained to Li Yaoguang who was retracting his arm. "What are you talking about? It's an adult's business, you kid, don't talk nonsense." Li Yaoguang glared at Li Xuanba hatefully and said. He glanced at my sister from the corner of his eyes. It seems that Li Yaoguang and my sister have a good relationship. I think Li Yaoguang must have learned some inside information from my sister. "Third sister, you are not much older than me." Li Xuanba rubbed his ears and continued to mutter. "Why, are you not listening to what Third Sister said? I mean, Fourth Sister, are you feeling itchy? Third Sister will practice with you today." Li Yaoguang raised his eyebrows arrogantly and said unceremoniously, while Sui Tang In the novel, Li Xuanba, the top-ranked general in Tianzihao, actually became a tortoise with his head downcast. It seems that I should write a biography for Li Xuanba. During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the first military general Li Xuanba was disgraced by a powerful flat-chested lolita, but in the end he worked hard and trained hard, and finally became a military commander. The story of a generation of warriors. "Although my fourth brother's words are a little rough, he can't be harsh in his words." Li Jiancheng looked away from his third sister and fourth brother in a funny way and nodded at me. "Brother, I know that a good brother is very respectful and filial, and he always listens to your mother's words. The problem is, if your two brothers continue to be like this, wouldn't it be too partial to them?" At this moment, I haven't yet When he opened his mouth, my sister was the first to answer Li Jiancheng's question with her gentle and clear voice. "Brother, don't worry. My brother has already said that as long as he passes the crown ceremony period, he will definitely take action personally to let those two unfaithful and unfilial guys know how powerful they are!" I looked up and saw the girl. His expression was full of fighting spirit, and he couldn't help but feel warm in his heart. This is a good sign. Unlike in the past, whenever the two brothers were mentioned, the girl's face would look gloomy and sad. The girl also noticed my pleased look and raised her brows at me in a picky way. In a word, it is unfortunate that the family has two evil sons, which really makes people speechless and angry. However, this anger has been transformed into the fact that I want to kill the eldest son Heng'an and the eldest son Anye who have the same father. The motivation that my half-brother threw into the gutter. "Haha, I made a mistake, but dear brother, if you can be of any use to us, just ask." Li Jiancheng laughed, and very politely opened the folding fan that the young master had just given to him. Flapping lightly, showing the posture of a romantic and talented man. "That's right, good brother, if you don't want to talk about it, you must have some unspeakable addiction. We are too lazy to talk. However, if something happens and you don't even greet me as a brother, then I, Liu Hongji, will not have you as a good brother." Liu Hongji. Acer looked up at me and said extremely solemnly. "Thank you for your concern. Little brother, please don't worry. If it is useful for you, why would I let you sit back and watch?" I stood up and bowed. Well, I was very touched in my heart. They didn't ask any questions, which made me somewhat relieved. After all, I will definitely avenge this revenge with my own hands. But when the time comes, I will definitely tell these close friends to come and appreciate it, and see how I can squeeze those two things that are not things into a human being. It was agreed that we would go to the restaurant after the safari. These good brothers who were eating cards finally reluctantly said goodbye and left. Looking at the backs of these guys, my expression was very complicated. I am happy that I can get along with the future emperor of the Tang Dynasty and other high-ranking officials, but I am also extremely regretful and helpless at the shameless faces of these guys. And that night, our family of three, uncle, aunt, and grandma got together and tasted delicious roast duck and goose, as well as those braised dishes that were especially fragrant. This made the family extremely happy. What makes my family even more happy is that my sonThe craftsman finally built the wheelchair designed by himself and lived up to his high expectations. Today, he took it over first and let grandma try it out first. If you feel something is wrong, you can easily correct it when the time comes. Looking at this wheelchair, let alone my grandma, even my well-informed uncle couldn't help but marvel. Seeing that a little girl like my sister can easily push my grandma around the room, this makes the old man My uncle was very excited. "With this chair, mother can go out to bask in the sun every day and walk around the house. Wuji, you did a good job." The old uncle patted my shoulder and looked at me with more eyes. A bit of kindness. "Haha, okay, it's really good. It's comfortable to sit here. My dear granddaughter, are you tired?" Grandma was also very fresh. She sat on the perforated leather cushion and was very concerned about Wu Gu, who was pushing her to move. "Grandma, you're not tired at all. This way, Wujia can push grandma out for a walk every day." The girl said very considerately. "I really didn't expect that you, a kid, would have so many thoughts. One day it was about food, another time it was about a wheelchair. Really, my mother can hardly understand it." The mother smiled so hard that her eyes almost narrowed into slits. He held my hand tightly and looked up and down, his eyes full of pride and incredible surprise. "Yes, it seems that we, Wuji, are better than before after recovering from the illness, which really makes me happy, haha, but Wuji, you must not delay your studies because of worldly things, you know?" Old uncle The explanation left me speechless, but I could only obey obediently. After accompanying my grandma for a while, I naturally followed my uncle to his study. After knowing that I had forgotten what I had learned in the past, my uncle seemed to have taken gunpowder and carried me to the study after dinner. Continue to listen to him explain things like the Four Books and Five Classics. Fortunately, my uncle is very knowledgeable and good at citing circumstantial evidence. Therefore, listening to my uncle explain these ancient classics did not feel boring at all. On the contrary, I listened with great interest. Today, my uncle explained about half of it to me. After an hour, he put down the bamboo slips in his hands. "Wuji, I was on business today and heard some gossip about you. When I asked, I found out that it was spread by the Duan Bingbu family. What happened?" My uncle sat up straight and looked at me very seriously. asked. —————————————— PS: The update is here, remember to vote, I miss finding the recommendation votes floating over like snowflakes! Volume 1 Chapter 63 He brought it upon himself, you are not to blame "Uncle, it is indeed true. In fact, I think you also know that the Duan family has become increasingly cold towards Wuji and my eldest grandson's family in the past three years. Now, my nephew has reached the age of becoming a crown prince. It must be that Duan Bingbu does not want his daughter to be Just marry me, a run-down kid who can’t even go back to the company commander’s family.” I couldn’t help but explain with a wry smile. He also quickly told what happened a few days ago when Duan Lun came to pick a fight and was scolded so badly by me that he ran away. " That day on the bank of Luohe River, my nephew also made it clear to Duan Niang that since the Duan family looks down on my eldest grandson Wuji, I am not a spineless person. The divorce certificate will be handed over within the month. To the Duan Mansion." The old uncle's face was as gloomy as water. After hearing what he said, he couldn't help but take a long breath and sneered: "Duan Wenzhen, you and Changsun Sheng are close friends. It's known to the whole world, but you don't think so now. To actually despise the son of a close friend and do such a despicable thing is really" "Wuji, you did the right thing. Your mother has a soft temper and is too hesitant to do things. Since she has made it clear, that's fine. I don't believe it. A talented young man like you, my nephew, can't even marry a wife of your choice. Since you have made it clear, you should have handed the divorce certificate to Duan Wenzhen a day earlier to avoid this old thing from ruining your reputation. " "Thank you for your consideration, uncle. , but Wuji felt that since Duan Wenzhen was so unreasonable and slandered his nephew in order to prevent others from thinking that the Duan family disliked his nephew, how could the nephew make it easier for the Duan family? "After I bowed respectfully to my uncle, He said with a faint smile. When Li Shimin told me yesterday, I already had a plan in mind. "Oh? Wuji, what are you going to do?" The old uncle couldn't help but be stunned, looked at the confident young master, and said very doubtfully. "It's actually very simple. Wuji is going to hand-deliver the divorce certificate to Uncle Duan Wenzhen in front of many dignitaries at the birthday banquet of King Guande." I smiled slightly and said unhurriedly. ———————————————— Chapter 61 A tragic performance comparable to the Oscar-winning Best Actor As soon as he said this, the old man couldn’t help but widen his eyes and take a breath. He stared straight at me, which made my scalp explode. He quickly put on a smile and said cautiously: "Could it be that my uncle thinks Wuji did something wrong?" But my uncle did not answer, he just stroked his long beard and frowned. , his eyes fell on the tea cup filled with ginger tea, and he was stunned for a while, then he smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Wuji has a good trick. If this is true, Duan Wenzhen will really lose his face." I secretly I rolled my eyes, my uncle is good at everything, he hates evil very much, and he is very sincere, but the problem is that he is a bit soft-hearted, but on this matter, I must stand firm and let my uncle understand my determination. "My uncle clearly learned that Confucius said, repay kindness with kindness and repay hatred with kindness. Since Duan Wenzhen did such a thing, he can't blame me, grandson Wuji, for being unkind. My nephew is not a saint who spits on others." " What a saint? Don't talk nonsense. How can there be such a saint in this world?" The old uncle glared at me and nodded. "Well, after all, it was Duan Wenzhen who went too far in this matter, but Wuji, don't do things to the extreme, and give others a chance of survival. This is the way of a gentleman." I wanted to continue to refute, but then I thought about it. , I am also doing my best for my young master, that’s why. I rolled my eyes, and a new conspiracy, bah, bah, a new conspiracy took shape in my mind. In other words, the super slap in the face plan has been planned. I suppressed the joy in my heart, continued to put on a respectful expression, and said to my uncle: "Since my uncle has an order, Wuji must obey it. Tomorrow, Wuji will definitely give Uncle Duan another chance. If he is still stubborn and unrepentant, then it is Wuji's fault. " "Well well, if Duan Wen Zhen is still stubborn, it is his own fault." My uncle's expression became more relaxed. It was a look of relief, but unfortunately, the upright old uncle didn't know that I just wanted to set a bigger trap for Duan Wenzhen, so that I could slap the old guy's face harder. —————————————————— In a blink of an eye, it was already the birthday of King Yang Xiong of Guande. I, carrying the gifts prepared for Yang Xiong, rode towards the palace with my uncle. Walking to Yang Xiong's mansion, well, along the way, my old uncle, who knew that I had an ugly posture while riding a horse due to amnesia, taught me by words and deeds along the way, and I was finally able to stand upright and meet people. As soon as I arrived in front of the Guande Palace, I was shocked by the long queue of carriages that stretched from the main street to the Guande Palace a hundred steps away. Most of the carriages looked very luxurious. It seemed that many people came here today. Wealth means wealth. Thinking about it, this King Guande is the elder brother of the current emperor, and he was also very meritorious at the beginning of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty. Furthermore, this guy is already very old.He is now ten years old. As the saying goes, seventy years is rare in life. These days, there are really not many high-ranking officials who can reach this age. Therefore, today, all the civil and military nobles in Luoyang City who can come have already arrived. I followed the old uncle into Prince Guande's Mansion, and after walking not far, I heard a greeting from behind: "Is that Brother Shilian in front of me?" The old uncle stopped and looked back, and couldn't help but smile. With a smile on his face, he cupped his hands and said in greeting: "It turns out they are a virtuous couple, Brother Shu De. Shi Lian is so polite." I followed my uncle's gaze and looked over. Well, it turned out to be Li Shimin's wife, Mrs. Dou, and a middle-aged man. Old handsome guy, well, this middle-aged handsome guy with black whiskers, sword-shaped eyebrows and hawk-like eyes is naturally Li Shimin's father, the future Emperor Gaozu of the Tang Dynasty, Li Yuan. "Haha, Shi Lian, you are late." Li Yuan stepped forward with a smile, nodded slightly to his uncle and then turned to look at me. "Nephew Wuji, how is your health?" "Wuji has met my uncle and aunt. Thank you for your concern. My nephew's health is fine. Today, I went to my uncle's house to look for Shimin, but I couldn't see my uncle and aunt. I'm rude. Come on." He saluted the two of them respectfully. "Haha, Wuji, Wuji, I didn't expect you to be so good at hiding your uncle and aunt." Before Li Yuan could speak, Mrs. Li started to laugh. "This" I don't quite understand. What did I go to your house to hide? Could it be that idiot Li Shimin accidentally failed to hide it and exposed the fact that his brothers were involved in the underworld together? Li Yuan stared at me with burning eyes, and said with a look of wonder and emotion. "That is, a novel folding fan was placed in Yang Nayan's house that day. The popular song "Looking at the Moon and Huaiyuan" on the fan attracted many noble officials to rush to have a look I never expected it, and everyone who asked about it was surprised. My eldest grandson is actually you, my eldest grandson." "Well, my nephew is deliberately hiding it" After hearing this, I couldn't help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief and laughed. But the bright-faced old uncle next to me stood up to explain to me. Well, of course he also complimented me on the way. Li Yuan and his wife couldn't help but sigh with emotion. Mrs. Li, Mrs. Dou, looked at me even more eagerly. Silk inquiry and curiosity. ———————————————— PS: It’s a new day. You still have your tickets in your hands. Remember to throw them down. I’ll pick them up here. Volume 1 Chapter 64 A tragedy comparable to that of an Oscar star... At this time, I heard a roll call coming from the gate of the mansion. Duan Wenzhen, the Duke of Xiangguo County and Minister of War, came to pay his birthday and heard the old man's name. At this time, there were all high-ranking officials and nobles inside and outside the gate of the mansion. Good opportunity. I secretly smiled evilly in my heart. I whispered a few words into my uncle's ear, and then hurriedly confessed to my uncle and Li Yuan. Under the surprised eyes of my uncle and Li Yuan, I walked straight towards the door of the mansion. OK. I saw a tall and burly old man in brocade robes who was nearly fifty years old, followed by Duan Lun and Duan Yiniang. Hehe, it was true that enemies were jealous when they met. Duan Lun saw this young master standing with a smile. When he was about ten steps away from the door of the mansion, he was stunned for a moment, and then his expression became very ferocious. It seemed that this guy was quite vindictive. And when Duan Niang, who was wearing a huyi that showed off her sexy figure, saw this young master, a trace of hesitation and a bit of disdain appeared on her cold and pretty face. Old guy Duan Wenzhen didn’t seem to know me, he just looked at me suspiciously. Just as he was about to move on, I took a deep breath and shouted loudly. "Old father-in-law, my son-in-law is polite." As soon as these words came out, the gate of the palace of Prince Guande, which originally seemed noisy, fell silent for an instant. Everyone looked at the young master standing in the door of the mansion and yelling with a surprised expression. The old guy Duan Wenzhen was probably caught off guard by my greeting. He was stunned on the spot and stared at me with a surprised look on his face. Fortunately, my former uncle Duan Lun woke up quickly. He rushed to me in a few quick steps and forced out an ugly smile, but his voice was as hoarse as that of a desperate lone wolf. "Chang Sun Wuji, what do you want to do?!" "What, I'm talking about uncle, I call you father and father-in-law, there seems to be nothing wrong, right?" I spread my hands with a sincere and innocent smile on my face. Looking at the corner of his eyes, Duan Wenzhen has returned to his normal expression, but his angry eyes are staring at this young master's face, and next to him, Duan Niang's face is even more disdainful. "You! Don't forget who told Duan personally that he wanted to write a divorce letter." Duan Lun looked around and continued to smile ugly, but if the sharpness of his eyes were converted into the control of knives, , I have long been torn into pieces. "Brother Wuji, who said that day that he wanted to write a divorce letter to my little sister? I never expected that at this time today, you would behave like this, which really made my little sister feel cold." Duan Yiniang also stepped forward. Come, your eyes are like ice. I had no time to pay attention to this popsicle girl. I still looked at Duan Lun with a warm smile and said unhurriedly: "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, I always keep my word and say that I will write a divorce letter. I must write it, but it’s a pity that in order to evade responsibility, you are spreading bad words about my younger brother. How can you say that you are not doing your job properly, you are broke, you have nothing to do, and you have learned nothing Fortunately, I am poor. There is no maid around, otherwise, maybe I can give you a reason to make ugly remarks about this young master, right?" "What?" Duan Yiniang's ice sculpture face seemed to remain unchanged for thousands of years. He couldn't help but change, and his doubtful eyes fell on his brother's face. " Duan Lun's expression at this moment is as if he wants to eat me alive. It's a pity that a gentleman like me will be afraid of you. "I said it for my brother, didn't I? So what if it gets spread accidentally? If it's not the truth, who will believe it?" Duan Lun avoided his sister's eyes with some evasion, and his mouth seemed to be arguing. After a brief glance around, many dignitaries stopped and looked here curiously. Li Yuan and his wife seemed to want to come over, but my old uncle stopped them. Well, this is fine, as long as they can It's good to see it, so that I can continue to perform. Having no time to pay attention to the two brothers, I walked straight up to Duan Wenzhen and bowed my head. "Changsun Wuji, what do you want to do?!" Duan Wenzhen looked directly at me with an expressionless face, his voice was very low, but there was a deep anger that could not be concealed. "Uncle, there is something unclear about Wuji. It is the matter of Brother Duan coming to look for his nephew. I wonder if my uncle knows about it? If he knows about it, then please tell my uncle what he wants Wuji to do." I continued to maintain a respectful posture and said A look of humility. Of course, this is a performance for the audience who don't know the truth around, and also for my old uncle to see clearly that this young master has given the Duan family the last chance. "What can I do if I know you? A legitimate son-in-law can't even keep his own family property. As a son of the Wu family, he doesn't have any character of the Wu family. He only dares to live in his uncle's house. He has no intention of making any contributions. Such a son-in-law , I don’t want it, and I don’t want it!” Duan Wenzhen snorted coldly, looked at me up and down, and said disdainfully. "If you are sensible, you can obediently hand over the divorce document to my son. Otherwise, don't blame me for not caring about our friendship with your father!" After saying thisDuan Wen fluttered his sleeves and left, and the Duan brothers and sisters naturally followed quickly, leaving only me who still maintained a respectful attitude. Looking at the backs of the father and daughter, my son's originally upright figure suddenly staggered, and the expression on his face fluctuated between helplessness, pain, and despair. Well, this son is worthy of winning the Oscar for Best Actor. The tragic interpretation finally worked. “At least now, the surrounding audience who don’t know the truth are talking a lot. Many people who have passed through the front courtyard of the mansion have also turned around and looked curiously at this young master who looks so sad and desperate at this moment. It seemed that my expression was too deeply rooted in people's hearts. At least my old uncle really thought that I was heartbroken. He quickly walked over and held my arm. He said with concern and worry: "Wuji." What's wrong with you? What did that old man Duan Wenzhen say? " "It looks like I'm going to disappoint you" I sighed, looking hesitant to speak, and at this time Li Yuan and his wife also Walking towards this side, his uncle shook his head: "Well, since Wen Zhen doesn't miss the old relationship at all, how can I stand on his side? Wuji, you can do whatever you want." "What's going on? "I see that Wen Zhen is quite angry with Wuji." Li Yuan asked curiously. "It's a long story" The old uncle sighed, glanced at me with pity, gritted his teeth, and slowly told the whole story. Li Yuan sneered repeatedly, and Mr. Dou also sneered. The chill in the face. "What a Duan Wenzhen, he is such a person. It's really Wuji, don't be sad. It would be better not to marry such an in-law." Mrs. Dou is indeed a hot-tempered person, and she is very sympathetic to the enemy. "Thank you, Auntie, In fact, Wuji had already anticipated this result, so it would be better to avoid delaying Duan Yiniang. "Well, I was secretly happy to have gained the sympathy of Li Yuan and his wife. It seems that the righteousness is indeed on the weaker side. This is better. Wait. Looking for an opportunity, I will definitely make Duan Wenzhen lose face in front of the great civil and military officials of the Sui Dynasty. —————————————————— PS: Well, beauties and handsome guys, do you still have tickets today? Remember to vote. Volume 1 Chapter 65 The temperament is really too queenly A group of us walked slowly in the rather ridiculously large Guande Palace, while my uncle and Li Yuan had already continued their in-depth exchanges and discussions on my son’s poems. "Nephew Wuji, when you were seriously ill, did you ever know the cause of your illness?" Mrs. Li took a step forward and glanced at Li Yuan who was listening to my old uncle's spitting praises of me. Well, his expression looked a little Weird. "This" I couldn't help but scratch my chin. I know shit, what should I do? Think about the diseases that cause fever. Well, I just remembered that I had a cold before I traveled through time and went to the hospital for an intravenous drip. I happened to see the old doctor diagnosing a child with a fever. He said it was caused by mosquito bites. Then I started to have a fever, well I just picked this reason. "It seemed like a mosquito bite, and then I started to have a fever." "My dear nephew, are you trying to trick me, right?" Mrs. Li's voice was a bit cold, and it gave me the feeling that something was about to come out. The scabbard is like a sword. Well, Mrs. Li's expression was half-smiling, but she seemed to be gritting her teeth. "It's spring, where are the mosquitoes? My dear nephew, please don't tell me your house is warm. Mosquitoes come out early." "Ah, yes holy shit!" After hearing this, I suddenly realized, damn, It was autumn before I traveled through time, but this time it is spring. The seasons are wrong. At this time, it seems that mosquitoes have not yet gotten used to crawling out. "Holy crap!What does my nephew mean by this?" Mrs. Li gradually exuded an incomprehensible aura, which made me feel as if I was about to be in a sea of ????blood and a forest of knives. The murderous aura Yes, murderous! "Madam, you heard me wrong. My nephew just sighed, alas It seems that my nephew's amnesia is really, um, a bit severe." He raised his hand and touched his forehead, and cold sweat broke out. . Mrs. Li smiled, but her temperament was too queenly. Coupled with the murderous aura emanating from her, she was more queenly than the Wu Zetian seen in the TV series. "Haha, I'm talking about nephew Wuji. In the past, I thought you were extremely smart and quick-thinking. But today, you have something new, and that is that you are full of nonsense. I have lived for more than forty years, and I have never seen you so forgetful. People of different ages? "No, I can't let Mr. Dou continue to struggle with this issue. I need to change and take the initiative in the topic. "Madam, you are joking. You are so pretty, but you don't look like someone in your forties. According to my nephew, you and the third lady look like sisters." Mrs. Li was stunned at first, and then couldn't help but raise her head. He pointed a finger at me, covered his lips with one hand and laughed, attracting the old uncle and Li Yuan to come over. ———————————————————— “Madam, why are you laughing so much?” Li Yuan couldn’t help but come over, nodded slightly at me and then looked at Mrs. Dou who smiled charmingly and heart-warmingly. He asked in a low voice, well, I have to say that Mrs. Dou and Li Yaoguang are indeed mother and daughter. They look very similar. The only difference is probably their bodies, well just like the airport and Chongshan Jun. The difference between the ridges is general. "Haha, nephew Wuji really told me a joke just now, right?" Mrs. Dou smiled and turned her eyes to me again. Facing the eyes of the old uncle and Li Yuan, as a gentleman, I To be honest, the problem is that the pressure brought by this Mr. Dou is really great, so I can only bite the bullet and laugh twice to deal with it. Before I could reach out and drag my uncle to escape from the sea of ??misery, Mrs. Dou, who was still haunted, said another sentence that made me tremble. "By the way, this must be the first time for the nephew to come to the palace of Guande. My husband, you and Gao Lilang haven't seen each other for many days. You two have a good chat. I have nothing to do, so I sent Wuji to find Shimin and the others. How about it? " "Ah, there's no need for that. How dare you trouble your aunt, my nephew" Damn it, what does this aunt mean? Is she trying to catch someone because she was unintentionally deceived by this young master? Why don't you treat this young man like me in the corner? "It's okay, I just wanted to see them. I have something to explain." The smile on Mrs. Dou's face became thicker and thicker, which made me feel scared. He was still about to refuse, but unexpectedly Li Yuan agreed, being very unscrupulous. "Madam, just go as you please. Come, come, dear brother Shilian" Li Yuan smiled nonchalantly. He patted his butt and invited my old uncle to chat and slipped away while laughing. Depend on! It's so unjust. I was left with a resentful look on my face, and Mr. Dou who was smiling broadly. "Nephew Wuji, why don't you just go with me?" Mrs. Dou smiled at me and nodded. In desperation, she could only accept her fate and follow the powerful Mrs. Li towards the backyard of the Guande Palace. . "The song "Looking at the Moon and Huaiyuan" is really touching. Such a quiet, distant, and affectionate masterpiece is rare. However, I am confused, and I would like to ask my nephew Wuji for advice." Walking slowly, Mr. Dou said. "NoOf course, it’s cheaper to ask my aunt to speak out. "No wonder I often read in books that the three types of people who are most afraid of those who are in the world are children, women, and old people? Uh, I can't remember clearly. Anyway, women are definitely the most difficult category to offend. For example, Mrs. Li Dou, who is walking next to me, thinks about Li Shimin's father, the founding emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Li Yuan, who asked her to be obedient and obedient to her sons. Let her train her very well. Well, she is much better than ordinary children. Otherwise, how could there be a Tang Taizong who is famous throughout the ages? After his death, Li Yuan did not establish a new queen, that is, the principal wife. You can imagine how capable this woman was. "I wonder if my nephew has any relatives in a foreign country that he would care about so much that he would be moved by the situation and get this good thing." sentence? "Mrs. Dou turned her face sideways and said with great interest. "Of course it's my brother Liu Hongji. "How can this young master be so easily questioned? With my powerful brainwave frequency modulation, I found a suitable partner in an instant. "Uh" Mrs. Dou didn't seem to expect that I would have the answer so quickly. , but after thinking about it, he smiled understandingly, "It seems that my nephew and Liu Hongji are really close as brothers. " "This is natural. My nephew, brother Hongji and brother Shimin are close friends. Their friendship is deep and incomparable. "Of course we must praise the friendship between us brothers. The deepest friendship among men is nothing more than sharing the same window together, carrying a gun together, climbing over the wall together, having sex together, drinking together, and whoring together. We've been in prostitution together; we've been in jail together, and we've shared the stolen goods together. Well, the last three are naturally not something a person with a noble character like me would do, but the first few are enough to prove our brotherhood. Shen. "Haha, you are worthy of being a close friend. No wonder a few days ago, for the safety of your brother Hongji, Shimin, Xuanba, and that girl Pingping led their generals to go to Bei City to kill people and set fire to them. right? " "ah? ! "Hearing this, I was shocked and stared blankly at the beautiful but powerful Mrs. Li. Does that girl Pingping refer to this girl Li Yaoguang? The name Pingping is the same as her. The figure is really quite suitable for the class. ———————————————— PS: The update has arrived, please take a look and remember to vote for it! Volume 1 Chapter 66 A gentleman’s pride must also be... "Ah, what, is what I said wrong? Shimin, Xuanba and Pingping all went into battle in person. Pingping also shot and killed Yu Wending, the leader of the Bei City thieves. What, could it be that what I said was wrong?" Mrs. Dou still said He was smiling, but that smile reminded me of Wu Zetian, who was sitting on the dragon chair, watching the ministers being beheaded, and still talking and laughing without changing her expression. "This, madam, are you joking, actually" What should I do? My dear, I want to strangle Li Shimin, Li Xuanba, or Li Yaoguang to death. If one of these three guys leaks the secret, my name will be written upside down. "Do you think it was my child who told me?" Dou's words shocked me again. Could this beautiful and scheming old woman be able to read minds? "The generals around my children are all appointed by me. Do you think they dare to hide such a thing from me?" Mrs. Dou didn't pay attention to the strange look in my son's eyes and chuckled to herself. The smile was filled with indescribable confidence. Hearing this, Ma Sanbao’s seemingly harmless face flashed through my mind. This guy is very cunning and might be one of the informants. "Madam, actually this matter" Just when I was wondering if I should find some reasons, Mrs. Dou glanced at me and chuckled: "Why, are you afraid that I will take it out on you?" After hearing this, I The young master suddenly sweated from Huangguoshu Waterfall on his forehead. What did this old woman mean by saying such a thing? —————————————————— Look around, your sister, this back garden is a bit too big. There are flowers, plants and trees on both sides. Even if you want to call for help, I don’t know if there is one. People could hear it, and carefully trailed two positions behind Mr. Dou, saying with a smile: "My nephew dare not, uh, my nephew has such weak little arms and legs, Madam, please be more generous" "You, you, you are so cunning, you don't have the slightest bit of a gentleman like that eldest grandson in the past." Mrs. Dou pointed at me angrily and funny, shaking her head. "Don't come here yet, otherwise I will deal with you rudely." After hearing this threat, I could only walk to Mrs. Dou's side like a gray cat, and reluctantly defended: "What are you talking about, madam? Gentleman You have to look at the opportunity to show your pride. You can't be proud all the time. Anyone who sees that kind of person wants to slap him." Dou's expression instantly became very exciting. Pointing at me, I didn’t know what to say for a long time. The problem is that I am talking about things as they are, and I am not talking nonsense. No matter in the 21st century or in ancient times, anyone can pretend to be 13, but it depends on the situation. If you have to pretend all the time, such a person will be punished if he is not struck by lightning. "You little guy, can you be more serious? You can't even say what I say, right? You've made me anxious, and you're the one who likes it." In the end, Mr. Dou stabbed me in the forehead with his finger angrily. It's a very familiar move, and it has the same effect as my mother's Yang Finger. These words choked me on the spot and made me speechless. The most important thing is that after hearing the words of Li Shimin, who was rubbing his buttocks and talking about the greatness and fierceness of his mother with a fearful look on his face, I was very afraid of this beautiful and sexy man. Mrs. Dou, who had a violent temper, went into a rage. After being beaten by this old woman, I can't find a place to cry. Her husband is the future Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and her son is also the future Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Her martial arts value must be above eighty-five, at least It's not a problem to deal with guys like Li Shimin and Li Xuanba who make them scream and scream, let alone my master who is good at intelligence but weak at force. "Don't worry, as long as you don't go too far, I don't have time to beat up children." Seeing my master covering his butt with a fearful look on his face, Mrs. Dou stroked her forehead speechlessly and gave me a sideways look. . "I know that you helped Liu Hongji, but you didn't cause trouble for Shimin and the others. How can I still cause trouble for you?" "Madam really understands justice. My nephew really judges a gentleman with a villain's heart. , Ashamed." I smiled sheepishly, and then saluted Mr. Dou seriously. "Madam's courage and magnanimity are truly rare in the world. Madam's" "Okay, don't let me talk so much." Madam Dou rolled her eyes at me again. Failed. It seems that Mrs. Dou is really smart. At least she was not knocked unconscious by my ecstasy soup. He could only follow Mr. Dou forward honestly. "I really didn't expect that Wuji could actually come up with such a plan to kill two birds with one stone. Not only did you help Liu Hongji get out of danger, but you also wiped out all the thieves in Bei City, and actually made Yu Wenhuaji suffer a loss. "It's really impressive. Madam, it's just a small plan. It's really not worth mentioning. My nephew and Brother Hongji are close friends. After all, I don't want him to be bullied." The longer I talked with Mr. Dou, the more I realized. He is really shrewd.At least in my opinion, the heads of the three Li Shimin brothers and sisters may not be able to compete with this female hero. "Haha, it is a blessing for the people of the world to have a brother like you." Mrs. Dou couldn't help but feel a little more kindness in her eyes when she looked at me, and her voice became much softer. "In this case, I won't care about your fault just now. However, it's best not to have a next time, otherwise, be careful that I take care of you on your mother's behalf." After hearing this, I couldn't help but think about it. Li Shimin was lying on the bench, being punished by his mother with a big stick, and couldn't help but shudder. "Well I must be sure. A woman with an open mind and a strong stomach like my aunt is really admired by my nephew" Well, since Mrs. Dou didn't pursue my mistake just now, it's naturally good. Now Suddenly, the flattery flowed like a tidal wave. Although I lack actual experience in flattering women, before I traveled through time, I was still a secretary-level figure. What I am best at is reading people's faces, figuring out people's hearts, telling people what they say, and telling ghosts. Otherwise, how can you work smoothly and become a loyal confidant of your superiors? It seems that from ancient times to the present, although flattery may have had some differences due to the evolution of language, it is still generally consistent and the effect is not bad. At least Mrs. Dou was very happy to hear it. She was smiling all the way and never thought about how to pull my pigtails. "It's just that even if Madam Dou is smiling, she still gives people a strong pressure. Well, anyway, I think Mrs. Li's aura is really strong. ———————————————— PS: Do you have a ticket? Throw everything down, otherwise, don’t blame me for being a masked robber today! Volume 1 Chapter 67 Special Categories of Mammals... It didn't take much effort to arrive at the open back garden. There were several strange rocks in the garden, which were particularly pleasing to the eye, and there were several ancient trees in the garden. Moreover, there was a long corridor extending into the middle of the back garden. There is a flower hall with no walls, only lightly covered by thin curtains. Around the flower hall, there are hundreds of flowers blooming, especially the colorful and colorful peonies blooming in full bloom, which makes people feel moved. The life of the child is much more vivid. It seems that the Sui and Tang dynasties were fond of peonies. It is not a legend. But now the peonies have passed their prime, and countless fallen petals are scattered on the paths in the garden. They look extraordinarily gorgeous, but they also make people feel a little bit melancholy. And from time to time, you can see the servants of Prince Guande’s palace walking around in the garden with different breeds of dogs. This old guy, Prince Guande, really has a lot of dogs. "This Prince Guande's Mansion was given by our Emperor. Many of the ancient trees in this garden were transplanted with a lot of money, which clearly shows the favor our Emperor shows to King Guande." Mrs. Dou stepped forward and stepped on the greenery. On the stone paved path, he smiled lightly. "King Guandeok likes hounds. As long as there is a famous breed, he will definitely try his best to buy it with a lot of money. The hounds in his palace alone are probably worth no less than ten thousand gold." "It is indeed quite extravagant." I couldn't help but fall in love after hearing this. Taking a breath of cold air, this King Guande was considered one of the most virtuous kings among the emperors of the Sui Dynasty. However, in terms of life and consumption, he was really extravagant. Ten thousand gold means ten thousand thousand dollars. Your sister, with ten thousand thousand dollars of capital, can buy it. Such a mansion is enough, but it is really a waste for the old guy to use it to play with dogs. If it fell into the writings of those literati, it might be described as playing with things and losing one's ambition. Well, I think it's hateful anyway. Although I also like dogs, I would rather spend tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands on a dog unless my nerves are miswired. We have never liked those famous breeds that are touted by others. Instead, we prefer those native dogs produced in the land of China, which are called Chinese pastoral dogs. The Chow Chow certainly falls into this category. Anyway, they are much more pleasing to the eye than those cross-bred dogs with weird eyebrows, wicked eyes, and bared teeth. "Just like those poodles, one or two of them are from the Whistle Tooth Clan, commonly known as the Earth Baotian. I feel sick just looking at them. Well it makes sense that human aesthetics can affect species in the entire world. She glanced secretly at Mrs. Dou, well, although Mrs. Dou's expression remained the same, the disdain and traces of hatred flickering in her eyes still exposed her heart. She thought that when Yang Jian replaced the Northern Zhou Dynasty, he was only about ten years old. Mr. Dou once said in front of his parents, "I hate that I am not a man, so I can save my uncle's trouble." This also shows how Dou felt about the Sui Dynasty. In the future, the Sui Dynasty was in chaos, and Li Yuan couldn't wait to jump out and raise troops to rebel against the Sui Dynasty. Here, it must be said that Dou's powerful pillow style still had a certain effect. After hearing my answer, Ms. Dou turned her face to look at me, smiled lightly, said nothing more, and led the way. I didn't understand what she meant. Anyway, she looked at me with strange eyes. Could it be that she thought I was Has the potential to develop into an anti-social and anti-Sui revolutionary elite backbone? It seems that this woman is not simple. She puts too much pressure on me and makes me think wildly. Finally, we followed the corridor to the open center hollow, forming a corridor-like flower hall on all sides. From a distance, I saw Li Yaoguang, who was dressed in a beard and looked very handsome, standing on the left side of the flower hall and throwing pots. The elegant pot-throwing action is really pleasing to the eye, and each shot can cause a burst of howling of bees and butterflies. Okay, this description is a bit over the top, but the cheers of those people are really too sharp, and those pairs of hair The red hair and green eyes remind me of a special category of mammals: beasts. "Haha, this girl never has a peaceful time." Seeing this scene, Mrs. Dou couldn't help but shook her head and smiled, but the doting and appreciation in her eyes could not be concealed. At this time, someone finally noticed something strange here. The Li brothers who were also standing aside and clapping for their sister quickly came over to salute her. They had seen their mother. And more people also noticed this situation. These noble disciples saluted here one after another. It seemed that Mrs. Tang Guogong was still very proud. Anyway, I moved a few steps very wisely. We don't want to take advantage of this advantage in vain to avoid being looked down upon by others. "I'm just sending nephew Wuji here. Jiancheng and Shimin, you two, please don't make too much trouble. Also, watch your sister and don't let her drink too much, you know?" Mrs. Dou rushed. After those noble disciples nodded, they then turned their attention to their own sons. This order made me feel ashamed. It seemed that Mrs. Li Sanniang was not just a drunkard. "Mom, why do you say that about your daughter" At this time, she had already come over.Li Yaoguang couldn't help but stomped his lotus feet and said angrily. "Haha, be good, Mom, I'm not talking about you, but you are still young now, and drinking is not a good thing. Too much alcohol is not good. Don't forget that on New Year's Day, your father gave you a severe headache. Today If something happens again, I won't care about it, let your father take care of you." Mrs. Dou hugged her daughter's shoulders and smiled lovingly. "Okay, okay, my daughter knows. Today, there will definitely not be more than ten seven? Mom, my daughter doesn't want to get drunk. She just wants to taste what his wine tastes like. With our house What's the difference between the wine and the wine? "Well, I didn't expect that Li Yaoguang, who dressed and behaved like a man, acted coquettishly. He sounded like an oriole walking through the forest at night, and his eyes were filled with pearls. Well, anyway, it really made me happy. I couldn't believe that the delicate, tender, soft and waxy little girl in front of me could actually be the lady Li Sanni who was armed with a sword and a bow, and her arrows were flawless, and she killed without blinking an eye. …Why do I hear someone slurping? It seems that there are quite a few high-ranking disciples who are peeping at the beauty of Mrs. Li Sanni. However, the behavior of these lolicons and nymphomaniacs is too exaggerated. At least I swallowed the saliva down my throat in a polite manner. They don't make such ugly sounds like these beasts. "Okay, it's up to you, Qizhan. You have to be careful and be good. Mother will get through it, but you can't keep your father waiting." After explaining his children, Mrs. Dou said hello to me. Float away. "Brother Xian came just in time. I've lost two games in a row, how about letting my brother fight on my behalf?" Li Shimin, with two red eyes on his face, grabbed me and said without explanation. Drag me over there. "Hey, brother Xian, what are you doing?" Holy shit, I just arrived, and I didn't even understand who you were doing and what, so you just let me go to fight. Isn't this a trick? "My second brother threw pot with me and lost two rounds. Haha, if you don't give up, would you like to bet with me?" Li Yaoguang's familiar voice came to his ears. "Tou Hu" I looked at the long-necked bronze pot filled with arrows blankly, and I was really filled with emotion. Damn it, I have played CS, badminton, football, etc. I have played table tennis and even darts, but I have never played such an elegant ancient competitive sport. Li Shimin is such a noob. He can't stand it anymore so he uses me as a shield. In fact, he seems to be a good brother who always interferes with his brothers. ———————————————— PS: Remember to throw down the ticket, otherwise I will go to your window in the middle of the night and call your name softly Volume 1 Chapter 68 Liquid Expired Rat Poison... "Yes, no one is willing to compete with me, so we have no choice but to compete with each other. Why, do you want to compete with me? In fact, I really have seen brother Wu Gu's superb archery skills. "Li Yaoguang stood next to me, looking like a lonely master seeking defeat. He also raised his eyes with a provocative expression, Damn! I grinned politely at this little girl, and then waved my hand very gentlemanly, motioning for Li Yaoguang to come first. Nonsense, I haven’t played this game yet, so how can I cast it? Let this girl come first, at least I can get a rough idea. , in a word, I have never eaten pork, at least I have seen pigs running away Of course, Li Yaoguang, this juicy and tender expired lolita, has nothing to do with that kind of cloven-hoofed animal. After hearing what I said, Li Yaoguang couldn't help but glared at me angrily, and then threw the pot again heroically. Well, it was still the same as before. Every time he hit the pot, many people cheered, even this young master. I couldn't help but applaud her heroic posture in throwing pots and her perfect hit rate. "Brother, you are about to lose, why are you still so excited?" Li Shimin, who was standing next to me and applauding his sister, couldn't help but curiously asked in a low voice. "Brother, I happen to be thirsty and want to try this fine wine from the Guande Palace." I said seriously. After hearing what I said, Li Shimin was speechless for three seconds and could only bow his hand to me. , to show my admiration for my master's demeanor as a general who can still be calm and fearless in the face of danger even if he is at a disadvantage. Well, this little girl is really awesome. In addition to the spout in the middle, this throwing pot also has a pot ring on the left and right. And the feather arrows she throws, except for one on the ring on the side, the other All nine feather arrows hit the spout in the center. It seems that not only is she good at archery, but she is also very good at throwing pots. Then, it’s time for me to take action. Well I’ve also played darts after all. So, I finally won the first prize, and the first arrow returned. It was God's blessing, and it hit the spout of the pot in the center with great precision. However, no one cheered. Damn, these spectators were clearly a group of rebellious disciples. At least Li Shimin was stunned for a while and finally thought of applauding my brother. The next nine arrows did not have any bad luck as I expected. Only two arrows hit the ring next to the mouth of the pot, and the remaining seven arrows fell to the floor. However, the applause and applause of the audience became even more enthusiastic. Upon hearing this, it was clear that they were a group of shameless people who took pleasure in misfortune and liked to add insult to injury. "You lose, you have to drink three cups." After throwing the last shot angrily, he walked over to the rejoicing Li Shimin and just sat down. Li Yaoguang, who had won the game, couldn't wait to hand a cup of wine to me. . —————————————————————— There are only Li Shimin, Li Xuanba and Li Yaoguang left at this table. I don’t know where that guy Li Jiancheng went to play with his friends. I glanced around and saw that this flower hall was really big enough. At least a hundred people were left here easily. Well, I saw brother and sister Duan Lun sitting on the desk not far away, and Li Jiancheng actually came here. On the desk, Zhang was holding a cup of wine, bragging and spanking. It seems that Li Jiancheng is really a long-sleeved master who is good at dancing. If he didn't have any ability, how could he have forced Li Shimin into despair several times in the history of that time and space. Although he had the status of the prince, but he didn't have a few brushes, he would have been beaten long ago. Li Shimin, a cunning old man, was dealt with. Li Jiancheng also saw the gaze cast by me, showed a very friendly smile, and raised his wine cup towards me. Naturally, I picked up a glass of wine and saluted this brother. As for Duan Lun's hatred, and Duan's mother's surprised and doubtful eyes, I am very confused. However, when I saw Duan Niang holding a familiar folding fan in her hand, I didn’t have to think about it. It must have been the gangster Li Jiancheng who was using it to show off, and the Duan brothers and sisters happened to see it. I smiled kindly at Duan Lun. Duan Lun gritted his teeth even more. Poor boy. Now he continues to stir up trouble, saying that this young master is a waste who has accomplished nothing, achieved nothing in literature, and has no use in military affairs. Let’s see who will believe it. As for Duan Niang, who has a very complicated expression, she must have known about my calligraphy skills and poetry talent by now, right? Just when I continued to maintain my upright and gentlemanly demeanor, I smelled a strange smell that almost made me roll my eyes. After sniffing the almost transparent wine pulp, it turned out that it was coming from this thing. "Is this wine?" Damn it, this girl couldn't have gotten the expired liquid rat poison from somewhere, right? "Brother, what are you talking about? This is top-grade Malang wine sold from far away from the Western Regions. Although this wine smells a little strange, it tastes sweet and has a long aftertaste." Li Shimin almost drank it when he heard what I said. He knocked his head into the wine cup on the table and explained helplessly. “Such a delicious Malang wine can be found in Luoyang.?Rarely available to drink. " "Oh, it seems that my brother is ignorant. I didn't expect that this thing is also a fine wine. "Smashing his head and mouth, he took the wine cup from Li Yaoguang's hand, took a deep breath, held his breath and poured all the wine into his throat. "Well, as Li Shimin said, it smells bad. , but it tastes really good, with a mellow and fragrant taste, and a hint of sweetness. "Not bad, it looks like this Malang wine is just like stinky tofu. It smells stinky but tastes delicious." " "Stinky tofu, can you still eat tofu if it's stinky? Mr. Changsun, what kind of fallacy is this? "Li Yaoguang, who was pouring me the second glass of wine, glared at me. "How can stinky tofu be related to fallacies? I say, Sanniang, what you are saying is really ridiculous, isn't it? "I also rolled my eyes at this girl. Could it be that this girl has taken some medicine? Why is she always targeting me? Although I am familiar with the Four Books and Five Classics, and have a deep understanding of benevolence, justice, etiquette, wisdom and trust, I cannot take it upon myself to do it. Two hundred and five. "Is it possible that my brother is not used to drinking this Malang wine? He just drank it and started talking drunkenly. Next to him, Li Xuanba, the fourth son of the Li family, carefully placed the wine cup in his hand on the table, looked at me intently and said, "If the tofu smells bad, it is naturally bad. Who dares to eat such a thing?" ? " "There is no such thing in your time? "I nudged Li Shimin next to me with my elbow and asked in a low voice. "Brother, could it be that you have suffered from amnesia again? "Li Shimin looked at me very carefully, his eyes were very strange, and he asked in a low voice. Damn it! I'm so sad, I actually traveled to the era before the appearance of stinky tofu. " Li Shimin was very surprised when he saw my dumbfounded look. I couldn't bear it, so I decided to explain to my good brother who often stabbed him twice. "It's the tempeh that smells bad and tastes good" ———————————————— —— PS: Please wave your yellow handkerchief to ask for votes. Come on, vote. Volume 1 Chapter 69 I don’t believe there are people with odd numbers... "Already have tempeh?" I couldn't help but be surprised. Damn, the Chinese food culture is so extensive and profound. I didn't expect that a top-notch side dish like tempeh already exists. It is unjust that I am determined to be the best chef and the first hotel manager in the Sui Dynasty, but I don't even know this, so I failed. "Second brother, are you sure he just has amnesia and not forgetfulness?" Next to me, a ghostly Chongchong voice rang in my ears, and Li Yaoguang came to Li Shimin's ear with a sly look on his face and whispered in his ear. Don’t you know that there are people on the other side of the wall? Don’t you know that it’s best to see whether others are present before making fun of them? This girl "Third sister, please keep your voice down!" Li Shimin couldn't help but glared at Li Yaoguang, turned his face, and gave me a dry laugh. "We already have the black bean sauce. If you want to eat it, I will definitely give it a try when you come to my house one day." This stinky girl, I didn't offend her today, and actually started to kill people again. It seems that this girl's name is Pingping. It really makes sense, I cursed viciously in my heart that this girl will never live up to her name. "Well, thank you dear brother. I will try the delicacies from your house another day." My face is a little red. Damn it, we are still too young and don't have much experience in time travel. It seems that, as a time traveler, I understand The living materials of the era that I traveled through are necessary and necessary. Otherwise, wouldn’t I be regarded as a laughing stock by the ancients all day long? I wonder if those indifferent Space-Time Management Bureau officials are laughing so hard that they are lying on the floor and beating the floor. However, as a time traveler, it is necessary to change the past, and it is also necessary to change the future. Therefore, I made a decision in an instant. I want Li Yaoguang to understand that I just have amnesia, not a forgetful person. Two hundred and five. "Actually, brother and sister Xian may not have tasted this stinky tofu, but brother Wei has eaten it. Well, if you don't want to stay, brother Wei will invite you brothers and sisters to my house to taste it when you have time another day. What do you think? "Really or not?" Li Yaoguang looked disbelieving and curled his lips: "It's better to get some roast duck." Is this young master's character so bad? His face was straightened and his body was shaken. "Isn't it true that my brother is deceiving you for a mere snack? If you don't believe it, I will bring this thing to you when you go hunting. Then you will know the authenticity." "Okay, it's settled, this girl I really want to taste what this stinky tofu tastes like." Li Yaoguang glanced at me and chuckled. Let you, little girl, be proud. When the time comes, I will open your eyes and put a bucket of stinky tofu with green or red hair in front of you brothers and sisters. If Xun can't kill you, hahahaha this This is the price you pay for daring to offend me! After mentally scheming the Li brothers and sisters, my mood finally changed from anger to joy, and I started to eat and drink relaxedly. I sternly refused Li Yaoguang's invitation again for a pot throwing competition, unless I had a chance to win the game. For example, if this girl competes with me in CS or Dota, or competes with me in typing speed, of course I will gladly accept her challenge, otherwise, I will never challenge this girl to a duel. "Humph, you can't afford to lose, or are you a man?" This girl's words made me so angry that I was waiting for a righteous rebuttal, but I saw Li Shimin and Li Xuanba from the corner of my eyes, ignoring each other and inviting each other to drink with smiles. Seeing the appearance of these two guys, I calmed down. Indeed, am I the kind of mindless 250 who is provoked to do something wrong? of course not. "Whether you are a man or not is not determined by your words." I shook my head and smiled proudly. "Oh, really? In your opinion, how should you prove whether he is a man or not?" Li Yaoguang couldn't help but smile, turned his bright eyes, and the voice as crisp as an oriole sounded again. “Whether you are a man or not, you should look at your abdominal muscles and your fighting ability.” I said without thinking what I had said on the Internet in the past. But I didn't expect that as soon as I said this, there would be a deathly silence within a few steps around me, and everyone's eyes fell directly on me. In fact, there is another sentence in it: What we are looking at is the breast muscles. The problem is that after all, we are gentlemen who are familiar with benevolence, righteousness, reason, faith, proficient in the five principles and four beauties, know how to respect the old and love the young, and have learned the law of protecting the rights and interests of daughters and children. Naturally, I was embarrassed to say it in front of a woman. “If I really want to say it out loud, I doubt that this girl with a strong fighting ability will pick up the wine bottle on the table and smash a piece of jade or something into my young master’s forehead. That would be too late. What’s wrong, do you think a handsome guy like me can’t have abs? After all, I have been practicing sit-ups for ten and a half days. Although I have not yet reached the level of abdominal muscles, I can get eight packs with just one exertion? Or six-pack abs, um, I can’t remember clearly, it’s either eight or six. I don’t believe there are weird people who can grow abdominal muscles with odd numbers like three on the left and four on the right. But now when I exert force on my belly, I can still feel that the abdominal muscles have begun to become hard. "Oh my god." Li ?? moaned in pain.The man looked a little drunk, his brows were furrowed, just like Rodin's thinker, except that his hand was placed in the wrong position. The thinker rested his chin on his hand, but this guy was good at stroking his forehead with his hand. “…” Li Xuanba looked at me with dull eyes, then gave me a fist salute, and drank the whole bottle of Malang wine in his first sip. It seems that my master's classic sayings have given him hope and direction to become a real man. However, I hope that Li Laosi will pay attention to the fact that real men refer to men whose gender is male, not those like Brother Chun and Brother Zeng. of pseudo-male creatures. ———————————————————— As for Li Yaoguang, he blinked in confusion at first, and then his eyes started to get angry and look at him with eagerness. Well the cute kitten squinting started again. Use eye tactics for mental attacks. Although there are many differences between men and women, those aspects are really not suitable to be said in public. I am already a very civilized metaphor. Is it still wrong? "Oh my godhow could Wugu have a brother like you." After a while, Li Yaoguang sighed with emotion, and picked up a glass of wine and drank it down in one gulp. "Tch, this young master has always behaved upright and sat upright. He also knows a thing or two about civil and martial arts. With a brother like me, it's not too late for Wugu to be happy. If you don't believe me, just ask my sister to see if she is happy or not. Not happy." He glared at the girl and continued drinking. After all, I am an adult and am not as experienced as an expired loli. "Brother Wuji, I know a little bit about the abdominal muscles you are talking about. What does this combat power refer to?" Li Xuanba drank indecently, came forward and asked curiously. It seems that this guy's drinking capacity is as slim as a cat's. After drinking a glass of Marang, his eyes started to look straight and his tongue became big when he spoke. "Combat power" He touched his chin and glanced sideways at Li Yaoguang. How should he explain this? If a group of big men stayed together, I could tell Li Laosi the true meaning of combat power. —————————————————— PS: Updated, do you like it? If you like it, vote, scream, go crazy, hahahaha In addition, I would like to express my gratitude to Jin Qin, Wu Dao Tian Wang, Glacier Prince, Yao Jie, Demon Master, Zi Ying Ba Ye, Ai Sheng Aunt. , Atar and other students for their enthusiastic rewards, thank you for your support, I will continue to work hard! Volume 1 Chapter 70 Changsun Wuji and animals are not allowed to enter... But the problem is that there is such a violent loli girl next to me. If I really say that, I don’t know how I will be despised. Maybe this girl will physically attack me like her mother? Uh, it should be personal injury. Tomorrow, the door of Tang Guogong will stick to the handwriting of Li San's lady: Changsun Wuji and the beast must not enter. "In other words, your ability to fight on horseback." Finally, I chose a more harmonious explanation, and Li Xuanba nodded in surprise. "I understand, little brother. What Brother Wuji said are the six skills of a gentleman. As a man who is determined to serve the country, he should understand all of them, right?" Yes, my uncle's teachings are worth it." I nodded to Li Xuanba kindly and kindly. This little guy is really better than me, a gentleman, and he is capable of even the martial arts of riding a horse and fighting. Li Xuanba shook his head and said with a smile: "My father doesn't have that much time. Our brothers' cavalry and sword shooting are mostly supervised by our mother." "Of course, my father's archery skills may be better than my mother's, but other things His martial arts skills" Li Yaoguang raised his eyebrows proudly. It can be seen that Li Yaoguang admires his mother very much. Anyone who has such a smart and powerful mother will be very proud. "It turns out it's my aunt's fault. Haha, it seems that my aunt is indeed a wonderful woman who is capable of both literary and military skills." I couldn't help but feel a little emotional. These brothers and sisters were very honest when they met my mother. It seemed like he was punished often, and I don’t know if Li Shimin had any scars from the big stick on his butt. If so, I will be happy to tell this evil son of the Li family that in the past, my mother-in-law tattooed people, but now I have my mother-in-law beating the stick. Wow hahaha Well, that doesn't seem right. My mother-in-law is from the Song Dynasty. I just don't know if Li Yuan, a middle-aged handsome guy, often gets picked up by Dou and screams when he thinks of Dou in the majestic palace of Tang Guogong. Dou is sitting on the throne in a tight leather outfit and a queen's make-up. Playing with a long whip, the men of the Li family worshiped with great piety, while the flat-chested lolita Li Yaoguang applauded Queen Dou beside her. Well, this scene is so hilarious that I almost had stomach cramps from holding it in. —————————————————— Take another look at Li Yaoguang, whose martial arts value alone can reach at least ninety-seven points in archery. Although he has never seen Li Yaoguang play tricks, The heroic appearance of other weapons, but with her eyesight and hand strength, I believe it is not far behind. I need to be more careful when I see Mrs. Dou in the future. What if the old lady gets angry and throws me from the rafters and hangs me up as a piece of meat? It’s too embarrassing for us time travellers. Although it is the birthday banquet of King Guandeok, we young people are enjoying themselves in this back garden, playing pot throwing, practicing drinking orders, and doing everything else. Two bearded men came in from outside the flower hall and walked straight over. Both of them have beards, but one of them looks younger, about 26 or 27 years old. I think this girl deliberately grew a beard to look cool. There is another handsome middle-aged man in his thirties, but he has a standard goatee. Both of them look very familiar with Li Shimin. When Li Shimin saw these two people, he couldn't help but smile and stood up to greet them and said, "Why did you arrive just now? By the way, brother Wuji, this is Chai Shao, the prince of Julu County, and this is Tang Jian, the governor of Rongzhou. His son Tang Jian. ""Chai Shao, Tang JianI'm glad to meet you." Unexpectedly, today, I met two of Li Shimin's younger brothers, two of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion. Hey, by the way, isn’t Chai Shao the future husband-in-law of Lady Li Sanni as recorded in history? Why is he already so old? I took a closer look. With my eyesight, which is at least 2:00 and capable of being an astronaut and pilot, I can be 100% sure that this guy is at least twenty-six or seven years old, about the same age as him. There must be a ten-year age difference between Mrs. Li and Mrs. Li. It's really strange that the two of them would become a couple. "What do the people of the world mean by this? Could it be that Wuji doesn't know us?" Tang Jian stroked his long beard and pointed at me and said with a smile. "That's true." Li Shimin nodded affirmatively, and then explained for me. Chai Shao and Tang Jian couldn't help but look surprised. "You two, please be considerate." After Li Shimin finished speaking, I smiled and cupped my hands at these two people. "It doesn't matter, it's a happy event to be able to recover from a serious illness. Come on, come on. I've heard for a long time that this fine wine from Guande Palace is rare on the market. Today, let's get drunk before resting." Tang Jian smiled and waved his hand, then After seeing the delicious food and wine on the table, his eyes couldn't help but shine. But Chai Shao’s eyes were always aimed at Li Yao who was sitting on the other side of the table.?. After everyone had a drink together, Chai Shao tilted his face slightly in a very graceful manner and showed a sunny smile to Li Yaoguang. "Sister Yaoguang, I'm being polite to you. I haven't seen you for more than a month. Is your health okay?" "Not bad. By the way, brother Chai Shao, are you willing to compete with me in throwing pots?" Li Yaoguang replied immediately, after hearing Li Yaoguang's words. Requesting, Chai Shao glanced at the densely packed noble disciples around him, his face turned slightly dark, and he quickly forced a smile and said: "It's been a long time since we've seen the Shiminxian brothers and sisters, we should talk more. As for throwing pots, let's compete again another day. "It seems that this guy has suffered a lot at the hands of his future mother-in-law. What a pity for the baby, hahahaha While eating and drinking, Yang Shidao, who represents the King of Guande, Yang Xiong, made his appearance. This guy is only around 20 years old, and he is very handsome. However, as soon as he appeared, many dudes in the hall were greeting him. It seems that this guy is quite popular in the circle of these noble disciples. Even Mrs. Li Sanni's beautiful eyes are full of colors. Why is this guy so popular? Although he is very handsome, the problem is that most of the noble disciples in this hall are not so good-looking. Handsome guys like me and Li Shimin are not inferior to him. Why can't I be so popular? Just when I was full of doubts, Li Shimin beside me couldn't help but smile and said: "Haha, Yang Jingyou really attracted attention when he arrived, but in the future, Wuji should be on par with Yang Jingyou, or even surpass him." "Huh?" These words made me Nao couldn't help but be stunned for a moment, wondering what Li Shimin meant by this. Tang Jian, on the other hand, spoke with a look of yearning and admiration: "Dear brother, don't you know that this Yang Shidao (Jing You is his nickname) is the most talented leader among our generation, and his poems are even today's. I appreciate it a lot.” ———————————————— PS: I’ll give you a blowing kiss. Come on, beauty. If you’re a young man, well, I’ll just shake your hand. , I never eat Orion drops. Volume 1 Chapter 71 You actually still have a hand... "It turns out he is a member of my generation." I couldn't help but smile lightly. Well, it turned out that he was also famous for his poetry. However, when I met this gentleman, an outstanding time traveler from the future, let alone Yang Shidao, even if He is Li Bai, and he will surely become the defeated general of this young master who has memorized Tang poetry, Song lyrics, Yuan music and other masterpieces from all dynasties and dynasties. Hearing what I said, Li Yaoguang couldn't help but turn his head and look at me again. He didn't know what he was mumbling with his plump red lips, and then continued to stare at Yang Shidao's figure with a look of admiration on his face. Damn! Forget it, I won’t care about it. In the future, I will let you see my master’s ability to write hundreds of wine-fighting poems, and let you know that in this world, the time traveler will be a mythical existence, and even a great man who appears in the historical plane. Yang Shidao greeted the guests from table to table and encouraged them to have a good time. In a short time, he slipped to our table. We, as guests, naturally stood up and greeted Yang Shidao in return. After Yang Shidao returned the greetings in a very graceful manner, his eyes fell on me. His eyes were shining brightly, which made my hair stand on end. What did this guy want to do? Could it be that old guy Yang Xiong appointed his son to do something else? Are you here to blackmail me? "Is "Looking at the Moon and Huaiyuan" your masterpiece?" Yang Shidao spoke slowly. Hearing this, I couldn't help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief, nodded to him and said with a smile: "I don't dare to take it seriously. It's just my humble work." "Life on the Sea. The bright moon and the end of the world are together at this time. If these beautiful sentences are written by a fool, wouldn't they be embarrassing to me? My dear brother, please don't be humble." Yang Shidao shook his head and pointed at me with a wry smile and said, "In the past, Shidao also felt that he was talented. I am very proud of myself, but I didn't expect that a few days ago, I heard Wuji's masterpiece, and I felt ashamed" The Li brothers and sisters knew what Yang Shidao said here, but Tang Jian and Chai Shao But they didn't know the truth. After hearing what Yang Shidao said, the two people immediately stared at me with their eyes wide open, as if they had just met me at this moment. The Li brothers and sisters probably didn't expect that Yang Shidao would speak so highly of me. I felt a little embarrassed when I heard this, and quickly returned a salute: "It's just a chance comment, brother Jingyou, please don't discount me anymore." That's a shame." Yang Shidao couldn't help but shook his head and said with a smile, "Isn't it too modest, my dear brother? If this song "Looking at the Moon and Huaiyuan" is an accident, what about "Fei Qiong San Tian Pa"? On the side of the empty rock. Staying in the dark and talking about oneself, not being beautiful with others Such a beautiful sentence has a profound meaning. I am afraid it is a metaphor for myself? Haha, I can write this in less than a cup of tea. "If my father hadn't been reading and reciting it in the study a few days ago, wouldn't Shidao have missed it?" The noble disciples around him couldn't help but prick up their ears when they stopped here. Someone simply came over shamelessly. After hearing Yang Shidao's words, they couldn't help but burst into an uproar. ———————————————————— Duan Yiniang’s expression at the moment is very complicated. Well, Duan Lun’s expression is not much better. The brother and sister are standing not far away, looking at each other. He stared at me without saying a word, poor boy, now you know how powerful I am as a time traveler, right? "However, that's not enough. I will let you, the Duan family, have a taste of my fair and just revenge today. Not only for myself, but also for my mother!" And Yang Shijun was still praising my poems endlessly, which made me blush a little. He also admired "Ode to the Orchid" and believed that my character was as noble and pure as an orchid. Hearing this, my old master's face became hot, and he I discovered that I am still a very humble and restrained gentleman. "Wuji, you too, in addition to "Watching the Moon and Huaiyuan", you actually have such wonderful sentences, why don't you tell me and let me and other brothers enjoy it together. You really don't treat me as your brother?" Li Shimin's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he grabbed me with a hand, his eyes filled with resentment. This guy, who was just a sunny boy a moment ago, has turned into a harem in a blink of an eye, holy shit! "ThisBrother Jingyou, please spare me." He finally broke free from Li Shimin's hand and hurriedly said to Yang Shidao, cupping his hands. "If Brother Jingyou is interested, how about we talk some other time, today" "Oh, look at my temper, haha, it's settled. When the time comes, Wuji can't stay away from my brother. "Yang Shidao understood what I said and couldn't help laughing loudly. "When the time comes, I will have a discussion with my virtuous brother." "That's natural. Brother Jingyou, don't worry. I will sweep the bed to welcome you and humbly ask for your advice." I assured, patting my chest. And at this moment, Li Shiming jumped out again. "Our brothers are planning to go hunting in the Mang Mountain area in five days. If brother Jingyou doesn't give up, he can go with us. Then, wouldn't it be nice for the brothers to have a picnic, look at the scenery, and sing songs in joy?" "This is a great kindness for the people of the world. What do you think of Jing Youxian's brother?" Tang Jian also smiled.He said, stroking his goatee. "After five days OK, then we will make it a deal." Yang Shidao hesitated for a moment and then agreed. It seems that there will be another talented high-ranking disciple on the safari in five days. At this time, the noble disciples who gathered around finally knew who I was, or in other words, they knew that "Looking at the Moon and Huaiyuan" that has been widely praised throughout Luoyang these days was actually written by me. At least these shameless people who took great pleasure in my misfortune looked at me a little differently just now. It seems that in this era, the status of a poet is indeed very good. Otherwise, Li Bai would not have been so arrogant as to ask Li Longji's most confidant eunuch Gao Lishi to take off his smelly socks or boots. Anyway, the same thing is enough to prove that the poet was quite capable in ancient times. After bidding farewell to Yang Shidao, he turned around. The Li brothers and sisters, Chai and Tang were still looking at him eagerly. ———————————————————————— “I didn’t expect that you actually kept a hand.” Li Yaoguang’s clear and bright black eyes stared at me, as if to It's like embroidering flowers on my young master's white and smooth face. "I went to your house yesterday, but you didn't want to write a single poem. Humph" "That's not a spare one. It's just an occasional poem. It's nothing to worry about." I replied very self-effacingly. What’s coming is this girl’s glare, damn! "I can't believe that a few days ago, I heard what my father said about what happened at Yang Nayan's house. Today, I met the real owner." Chai Shao couldn't help but stare at me with envy and jealousy. "Speaking of Wuji, you are not only talented in poetry, but your calligraphy is also unique" "In this way, in the future, if our brothers are short of money to buy fine wine and food, I can ask Wuji to bring pen and ink." Tang Jian He stroked his goatee and smiled evilly. His originally handsome face suddenly turned into an extremely vulgar one. He actually wanted to use me to get a long-term meal ticket. It looked like he was not a good guy. "Haha, Brother Maoyue is really good at coming up with bad ideas. Come on, let's drink this cup to wish Brother Wuji can become famous all over the world in the future!" Li Shimin also shook his head in confusion and held up the cup to invite him to drink. ??????????????????????????????? Volume 1 Chapter 72 The female gambler who wants to lose but cannot do it Well, I kept eating and drinking, I had enough wine and food, and I was bragging and spanking while eating, which was quite enjoyable. However, Li Yaoguang's eyes were a little strange, and when I turned my eyes to look at her, she looked elsewhere. Is this girl planning to fool my master Mo Bao like she fooled her brother? Unknowingly, it was getting dusk, and the flower hall was already brightly lit. There were more than forty tables in the flower hall, with three to five or even seven or eight people at each table, all of whom were young people. At first, They were still able to remain polite, but when the wine got to the point where they were drunk, they started to show their ugly behavior. The voices of guessing and guessing came one after another, and some of them were drunk, and the noble men with literary and artistic qualities were expected to make great achievements in the future. There are many who go to tease the maids of Prince Guande's house. Although our group also drank a lot, luckily, none of us were the bold and crazy type. At least we drank only half a cup or so, but we were still able to stay awake, chatting and laughing. Unlike the table next door, they have already started betting on a punch and a half pot. He is really a master who eats his wife until he is poor, and bloates his belly like a dog. And Yang Shidao, as the master, naturally became one of the people who persuaded him to drink. Although he pushed and blocked him, his face turned red after walking in a circle, but he still walked very steadily. It looks like he has a lot of alcohol. When he came to our table, Yang Shidao sat down unceremoniously and said with a smile: "Today is my father's birthday, so you can just drink freely." I won't leave until the wine cellar is dry." Tang Jian chuckled and raised his eyebrows. "Haha, okay, if Brother Maoyue has such a big heart, then Shidao will admit it." Yang Shidao couldn't help laughing. "Brother Wuji, come here, I respect you." Just do it, whoever is afraid of you, anyway, if you don't drink it, it will be in vain. By now, I have probably had ten cups of Malang wine in my stomach, but it's nothing too big The big feeling is that it just feels slightly drunk, which is very comfortable. It seems that the ancients liked drinking, mainly because they wanted to enjoy this slightly smoked feeling. As for Li Yaoguang, she also participated in our guessing game with great interest. However, this girl's luck was beyond everyone's expectations. After three or five rounds, she actually guessed nothing wrong. The drunkard Li Sanniang was particularly dissatisfied. She didn't know what she was muttering, and her clear black eyes stared at my hand hatefully, as if she wanted to shine through it with X-rays so that she could see me clearly. Is the copper coin in my hand an odd or an even number? "Sister Yaoguang, you have to say whether it's single or double, my fists are sore when I hold them" My hands holding the copper coins are sore, but this girl is still mumbling, but she just doesn't guess. "Wait, why are you so anxious? I haven't thought about it yet, okay?" Li Yaoguang glared at me and continued to stare at my fist intently while muttering quietly. Everyone sitting here was speechless "I think it should be It's a pair, no, no, second brother, if it were you, what would you think?" Li Yaoguang said in confusion. "Er brother, you keep losing anyway, so just say it." After hearing this, Li Shimin couldn't help but glared at his third sister with a dark expression on his face. "How do I know? It's up to you to guess this game." "What if I win again" Li Yaoguang looked at the glass of wine in front of him, swallowed subconsciously, and looked back at me. on the body. "I don't want to guess wrong, can you tell me?" Tang Jian pressed his face into the wine cup, while Chai Shao raised his eyes and stared at the ceiling affectionately, as if he was imagining whether he should change his career and become a military general. , went to try the job of a mason. As for Li Xuanba, this fourth Li was already drunk and was drooling and snoring at the side. Yang Shidao grinned and seemed quite speechless, but this guy was a gentleman and kept his mouth shut. "Sister Yaoguang, it's not that I don't want to say it, but I am going to say it. That means I am cheating. I have to punish myself three times. Do you think I can say it?" I gave the answer with a wry smile. “My second brother guessed the odd number in the last game, so let’s go with the odd number. If I win again, then I won’t play.” After Li Yao glared at me with anger, she gritted her teeth and made a decision. "Are you sure?" Feeling the outline of the three copper plates in my palm, I couldn't help but burst into tears in my heart. This girl is so powerful. Why can she guess it right every time? "Yeah, Shan." Li Yaoguang's big watery eyes stared at my hand that was clenched into a fist, and he said through gritted teeth. "Are you really sure? This is the last time I ask." I have a headache, sister, I'm helping you, why are you still holding on to the idea? "Yes, just a single, why, you are like that??Do you want me to win? "Li Yaoguang rolled his eyes at me, as if he was very proud that he was about to lose a game. "Taking a deep breath, okay, considering that she and my sister are good sisters, and considering that she is a very good girl, For the sake of the charming Loli girl, I made a decision and used a magical magic technique that I had not used for many years. Three copper coins instantly turned into two. When I spread my hands with a look of helplessness, Li Yaoguang whispered excitedly, "I lost. " "Do you deserve to be so happy when you lose? Li Shimin drank speechlessly, but Chai Shao nodded and said with a smile: "Sanniang is really powerful. If you want to win, you can win, and if you want to lose, you can lose." "You're just a sycophant. I don't know why, but I don't like this twenty-six or seven-year-old young man. Wellit seems that this young master with high moral character is very fond of eating old grass and young cattle. "Of course. "Li Yaoguang raised his eyebrows proudly, picked up the wine cup in front of him and drank it all in one gulp, then pursed his plump and red lips with unsatisfied content. "Good wine, really good wine, come on, let's continue. " "Okay, now it's time to ask Brother Mao to you. "I raised my finger and pointed at Tang Jian, but accidentally, the copper plate hidden in the cuff just slipped down, and rolled from the desk to Li Yaoguang's knees Fortunately, it was It rolled under the table. If it rolled past me on this table, my magic trick would definitely be revealed on the spot. Li Yaoguang couldn't help but froze when she saw the copper plate dangling under her eyes. Then she raised her eyes and fell on my face, looked at me deeply, but said nothing, but continued to join the guessing game, and her fingers gently and covertly pinched the copper coins. I stood up and held it in my palm. Seeing her like this, I couldn't help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Yes, it seemed that this little girl was quite interesting. ———————————————— —— PS: Huh, it’s quite a lot, around 100,000, it should be 180,000. Take your time, everyone, I’m still working hard. Volume 1 Chapter 73 History and Fantasy, it is indeed... The other people didn't notice this scene. They were busy cheering for their guesses, or sighing and drinking to vent their anger on their guesses. Li Shimin was really good at being a good person. Just then Yang Shidao came to talk, and this guy immediately hit the snake and followed the stick. , became close to Yang Xiong, the beloved son of a powerful figure in the Sui Dynasty, and Tang Jian seemed to have a tacit understanding with Li Shimin, and they worked together seamlessly. It seems that even if Li Shimin is not a genius when it comes to dealing with people, he is at least very good at it. Otherwise, after the founding of the Tang Dynasty, there would not be a large number of famous ministers and generals who would die for him and seize the throne for him. At this moment, the atmosphere of the banquet was gradually reaching its climax. One or two noble disciples jumped out, raised their lamps and chanted, either ancient poems or new lines. Everyone who jumped out received warm applause. Whether it is good or bad is not important, what is important is the spirit of participation. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I, who was a little dizzy from drinking, also slapped the table like everyone else, which should be called a festival cheer, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling could not be heard. Even Li Yaoguang was infected by the warm atmosphere. He tapped the bronze wine statue with his chopsticks and kept cheering. And at this moment, a eunuch came from outside the flower hall. After entering the hall, he pinched his throat and said in a sharp voice: "Where are Yang Shidao and Changsun Wuji?" The sharp and harsh voice made the originally noisy flower hall suddenly shut down. The young master, who was waving a fragrant mutton chop in his hand like a fluorescent holder, couldn't help but be startled and raised his head. "The eunuch is calling you, go quickly." Li Shimin was also stunned for a moment, and then he quickly pushed me. Your sister’s, I’m only half full after eating. I really don’t know what this damn eunuch wants to do when he jumps out at this time. He threw down the meat and bones in his hands angrily, straightened his clothes, and followed Yang Shidao to the white-faced and beardless eunuch. "This is Yang Shidao. I wonder what the official called me for?" "You must be Changsun Wuji?" The eunuch first nodded to Yang Shidao, and then his eyes fell on me. "Exactly, why did the lieutenant call us two?" I asked imitating the cat. "Your Majesty has arrived at the palace of Guande and is having a banquet in the front hall. He has specially sent Yang Shidao and Changsun Wuji to see him." "What?!" After hearing this, I couldn't help but be stunned. Your Majesty, it is naturally Yang Guang, Emperor Yang Guang of the Second Sui Dynasty, who has had mixed reputations in history. I really didn’t expect that I could meet the supreme ruler of the Sui Dynasty so soon. Such a method is really inconsistent with the monster-fighting and upgrading routines of fantasy time-travel novels. Such big bosses usually appear last, or as a behind-the-scenes character. Black Hand, well history and fantasy are indeed two different paths. Just when I was thinking wildly, Yang Shidao whispered to me as usual: "Your Majesty has a decree, so I'll go quickly." After turning around and bowing to everyone in the flower hall, he followed the eunuch in front of me toward the front hall. OK. "Why did your Majesty call us at this time?" Yang Shidao and I followed closely in the eunuch's footsteps and asked him for advice in a low voice. "My dear brother, why should you be nervous? You will know in a moment, but thinking about it, it must be my dear brother's masterpiece that has alarmed His Majesty." Yang Shidao replied with a chuckle. "That's why Your Majesty brought us two to have an audience." Yang Shidao replied with a smile. The front hall of Guande Palace was brightly lit both inside and outside. Because there were so many guests, the front hall could not fit in. Fortunately, it was late spring and the weather was warm, so many people simply feasted outside. After walking around to the door of the front hall, the eunuch signaled us to stop. Then he took a few steps forward, knelt down in the direction of the chairman and said: "Your Majesty, Yang Shidao, Changsun Wuji "Meet you." An energetic voice came from inside: "Haha, you didn't come too late, pass!" The man in front of me, Yang Shidao, walked into this extremely open front hall. There are dozens of tables set up, and there are quite a lot of people inside. However, compared to the people outside, the officials and nobles here are definitely the most important ones in the Sui Dynasty. At least I saw Tang Guogong Li Yuan only sat in the middle and upper position. Above him, there were also many noble and high-ranking officials sitting. ———————————————————— And Duan Wenzhen, the official of Xiangguo County, was also sitting in the banquet, staring at this young master in surprise and uncertainty. It seemed that this old man I just found out today that the Changsun Style, which is already famous in Chang'an, and the endlessly sung song "Watching the Moon and Huaiyuan" were written by me. I walked ten steps forward with Yang Shidao, knelt down on the floor, and saluted respectfully towards Yang Guang, who was tall and tall, sitting on the table, wearing an ocher yellow brocade dress with a jade belt hanging from his waist, and a majestic and calm face. . "Are you Changsun Wuji?" Yang Guang stroked his long beard and looked at me with interest.?? asked. "Exactly." I replied respectfully, wiping the sweat from my palms, and kept hypnotizing myself in my heart. I am now acting in a movie, rehearsing an ancient movie, and I am playing that kind of person. A talented and astonishing talent. Yang Guang squinted his eyes and smiled faintly: "I heard from Brother Guande that your poetry talent is rare in the world, and your calligraphy is unique and has everyone's style. I am different. Therefore, I specially order you to come with Yang Shidao, that is I want to see it. See if there is another young hero like Yang Shidao in our dynasty. "Haha, what your majesty said is exactly what I want. My dear nephew, your majesty is here today." You must perform well and live up to His Majesty's praise for you." Yang Xiong, the king of Guande, who was sitting next to the chairman's lower left, nodded slightly to me and then ordered to Yang Shidao. "Yes, today, the theme is the peony in the hand of my flower girl. The two of you will each make one, and I and the ministers will all be the judges. How about it?" Yang Guang said with a long smile, stroking his beard, and pointed at it in particular. Standing behind the bed where he sat was a charming and charming girl holding a flower with picturesque eyebrows. "I picked this flower with my own hands. Among all the flowers, this peony is the most beautiful." Yang Guang looked at the peony with branches and leaves with admiration. Hearing this, the young girl moved lightly to the hall, then raised her peonies to show them to everyone in the hall, and there were eunuchs following the Si Hua girl holding high candles. Of course, they also asked me You and Yang Shidao can take a closer look at the three delicate red peonies blooming among the green leaves on the branches. The petals of these three red peonies overlap and are delicate and delicate. The tender yellow stamens in the center of the flower look particularly attractive, as if the green blood is studded with a few topaz. Under the candlelight, next to the peony, such a delicate color reflected the beauty of the flower girl with skin as white as snow. "That's the case, my dear brother, I'd like to start the conversation with him." Yang Shidao looked at the red peonies for a long time, then nodded slightly to me, and then began to recite the idea he had brewed in the already silent front hall. of poetry. "Hanjia Yiluo Jiuchong City, Royal Road Floating Bridge Wanliping" ———————————————— PS: If you want to win, please vote quickly, it will expire tomorrow Volume 1 Chapter 74: The Great Talent of the General Family Well, this poem by Yang Shidao is not short. It should be called a poem. Anyway, it is very long and the poems are luxurious. It really gives people a feeling of splendor and grandeur on the golden wall. Although it also mentions peonies, it does not fully highlight them. , but instead praised the noise and bustle of today’s banquet. But it was still quite impressive. At least after Master Yang finished reciting the Tao, there were endless cheers. Even Yang Guang couldn't help but laugh and praise: "Jing You is worthy of being the most beautiful and talented man in the Yang family." Yang Xiong was also very excited. Well, his smiling eyes narrowed into thin slits. He seemed to be quite proud of his son's talent. However, he still said a few words of modesty, and then his eyes fell on me. Taking a deep breath, I looked around, feeling the spring breeze blowing from outside the hall, and thinking of the scene of the flowers falling in the garden just now, I already had a good sentence in my mind. Her eyes fell on the peony in the hand of the flower girl, and she raised her voice and sang out an eternal song of cherishing flowers, pitying flowers and loving flowers. In the spring of the eighth year of Daye, she sang it in the palace of Guande Palace in Luoyang City. It will be passed down through the ages. Carry on "The red peony in the melancholy hall has only two branches left in the evening. It should be blown away when the wind rises tomorrow, but the red peony fades at night to watch the fire" Although the voice is not powerful, it has the unique clearness of young people. , coupled with my master’s skills as a host for many years, this song of "Cherishing the Peony" allows me to express my sincere emotions in my heart. As soon as this poem came out, the only sound in the hall was the gentle whimpering of the spring breeze, and everyone was stunned. Even Yang Shidao, who had just been so satisfied with his masterpiece, had a stiff expression, half grinning, and his originally handsome face was now distorted like the Hunchback of Notre Dame. Yang Guang let out a light sigh, then stood up and strode towards this side. When he came to the flower girl, he looked at the peonies in her hands. Naturally, he also saw that among the three peonies, there were indeed two peony petals. Slightly scattered. Yang Guang took a deep breath, turned around, looked at me deeply, and the smile on his face became more and more harmonious: " What a great Changsun Wuji, you really live up to the praise of King Guande, you love me so much My love for the flowers is fully expressed in the poem, and I cannot help but admire your talent. " "It is indeed a blessing for our court to have such a talented person come from a family of generals. I respect you, Your Majesty." At this time, an honorable man standing in the hall stood up, bowed deeply to Yang Guang and said with emotion. Well, I have to say that this flattery was just right. At least Yang Guang couldn't help laughing, and all the nobles in the hall also flattered him. Well, of course I will not do it under such circumstances. He looked arrogant or righteous, but continued to stand there with a humble and respectful attitude. On the other hand, Yang Shidao stood beside me with a melancholy look on his face, chewing my master's masterpiece repeatedly in his mouth. "I'm not as good as Duo. Your masterpiece is beyond the reach of my brother." While those people were chattering, Yang Shidao smiled bitterly at me. "Whatever brother said, every poem has its own beauty. Don't brother's works also get the applause of the whole house?" This brother seems to be a little bit shocked. Unfortunately, I can only Sincerely accept his praise, for no other reason than that, at least as a plagiarist, you have to accept the praises you deserve for the original author of those poems. While humbly accepting praises and praises, I silently mourn in my heart for the original authors of poems who will definitely have sad faces and tears in the long history of the future after being shamelessly plagiarized by me at this moment. And Li Yuan is worthy of being the father of my virtuous brother. He was very considerate of a young man like me. At this time, he also jumped out to help: "Your Majesty, Changsun Wuji is not only talented in literature, but also has excellent calligraphy." If not, let Wuji record this poem on paper and present it to His Majesty. " "That's exactly what I said," said the old minister. "Although King Guande's son was defeated by me, this old man is indeed a great man. A large amount of people did not express envy, jealousy or hatred and then thought about how to deal with this young man like me. Instead, they stood on the same side as Li Yuan and said good things for me. This young master couldn't help but feel a little more favorable towards King Guande. At least compared to Duan Wenzhen, Yang Xiong's vision and broadmindedness are much higher than Duan Wenzhen. "Haha, didn't you remind me, I almost forgot, I will wait for you with pen and ink when you come" Yang Guang raised his eyebrows and ordered loudly. In a short time, someone put the pen, ink, paper and inkstone that had been prepared before. The table was put on the table and carried into the hall. At this time, the nobles who were originally sitting behind the table did not care about their dignity and all moved forward. But after all, the emperor was here, so they all had the good sense not to get too close, but they all stretched their necks, wanting to see the body of my eldest grandson. We didn’t bother to refuse, so we knelt down in front of the case and wrote with concentration. It didn’t take much effort to write.Shidao's poem and my master's masterpiece are all recorded on paper. After all, I have been writing Spring Festival couplets for red, white and happy events for many years. I have never seen any big scenes. Just think of these onlookers of the Sui Dynasty nobles as a group of honest peasants wearing Jiefang shoes and extras in makeup. After Fang finished recording these two poems, he heard footsteps coming from beside him. When he looked up, he realized that besides Yang Guang, two officials had stood behind me at some point, looking at me with stern eyes. handwriting. Yang Guang didn't take it seriously when he saw this scene. He smiled at the two of them and said, "Ouyang Aiqing and Yu Aiqing are both here. It's just a good time to review Changsun Wuji's book for me." ———————— ———————————— Hearing these two surnames, my heart skipped a beat. Being able to comment on calligraphy works for Yang Guang, the Sui Emperor, at least shows that these two have attainments in calligraphy. They are quite high-end, could they be Yu Shinan and Ouyang Xun, who are known as the four great families in the early Tang Dynasty? "It turns out that Ouyang Xun and Yu Shiji have arrived. With these two people's comments, we must know how much this Changsun Wuji weighs." Several nobles nearby whispered to each other, My ear is not bad, so I heard everything, but I couldn't help but be stunned. Yu Shiji was a famous and treacherous official in the Sui Dynasty. Could it be that this guy is also a calligrapher? Even more powerful than his younger brother Yu Shinan. "This" Ouyang Xun, who is over fifty years old and has a slightly frosty beard and hair, lowered his body and saw my handwriting. He let out a light sigh first, then took it in his hand and looked at it with an eyebrow. Yu Shiji, who was about the same age, also came over. , both of them stared and closed their mouths to admire the calligraphy of this young master, not paying attention to the whispers of many nobles around them. I raised my eyes and glanced, well, I don’t know many of these high-ranking officials, but Duan Wenzhen was also among the crowd at the moment, with a complicated expression and his eyes flickering. I glanced at the calm and calm young master, and then stretched his head to look. Take a look at my master's masterpiece that Ouyang Xun holds in his hand. "Changsun Wuji, at what age did you start practicing calligraphy?" As the emperor, Yang Guang was naturally embarrassed to poke his head in and join in the fun. Then he turned around and asked warmly. Although Yang Guang is quite tall and majestic, like a warrior, his conversation is very modest and elegant, which is not as described in the history books. He seems to be like Xia Jie and Shang Zhou, always rolling up his sleeves and grabbing clothes to win over people. The tyrant who tore chicken into pieces. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Arrived, new vote, continue to code, code every day, my head is numb. Volume 1 Chapter 75 A divine turning point at the birthday banquet... "Your Majesty, Wuji started practicing calligraphy when he was five years old, and it has been nearly eleven years now." I replied respectfully, but the corner of my eye fell on Ouyang Xun and Yu Shiji, but these two master calligraphers have not done anything yet. In conclusion, I took my handwriting and whispered there, and I don’t know whether I was praising or criticizing. Yang Guang asked some questions casually, and I answered carefully. After a short time, Ouyang Xun and Yu Shiji finally finished the review work and handed my master's handwriting to Yang Guang. "My dear friends, what do you think?" Yang Guang asked while admiring the calligraphy works in his hands. After Ou and Yu looked at each other, Ouyang Xun was the first to speak: "Your Majesty, I feel that Changsun Wuji's calligraphy is like a seal script, plump and vigorous, broad and majestic, strong and powerful. It is a rare and excellent work. If you continue to hone it over time, you will become a great master of the generation." Yu Shiji also said: "I look at his writing, although it is still a little immature, but the writing is like a falling stone. The horizontal strokes are like clouds in the summer, the hooks are like bent gold, the arms are like crossbows, the vertical and horizontal lines are like images, and the low and high levels are ambitious. Since the time of Xi and Xian, there has never been such a calligrapher. " Once this comment was made by these two contemporary calligraphers, it can be said that they are the best. The entire palace was in an uproar, and even Yang Guang couldn't help but be stunned. The compliments of these two masters of calligraphy made me feel a little scared. Fortunately, I am not an ordinary person, and he recovered quickly. Gained sanity. Finally, he didn’t lose his composure on such a big occasion. Yang Guang also admired it for a long time, and then nodded pertinently. "I never expected that Wuji could have such writing power at such a young age. It is really rare for these two calligraphers in our court to praise you so much I hope you can continue to work hard, and I can appreciate your work in the future. After hearing this, I bowed to Yang Guang respectfully and said, "Your Majesty's wish is exactly what Wuji wishes. Wuji thanks the two elders for their comments. Wuji knows it." There are many shortcomings, so I will practice hard" Yang Guang glanced at the nobles in the hall with great interest, and said loudly: "I came to Brother Wang's residence today to congratulate Brother Wang on his birthday. I didn't expect to be able to see the two of us. It is a blessing to see such a handsome young man. I will give you a hundred pieces of silk, a brocade robe, and a set of the four treasures of the study. " "I will give you a hundred pieces of silk, a brocade robe, and a set of the four treasures of the study." People are diligent and hard-working" —— Under the envious eyes of the nobles of the Sui Dynasty, he and Yang Shidao thanked Yang Guang for the reward, turned around and walked out of the hall. When I reached the hall door, I paused and turned back to look at Duan Wenzhen as if I had just remembered something important. The old guy saw me stopping at the hall door and looking back. He was startled for a moment, and then his face turned ugly. It seemed that this old guy was not a kind person, and he had already guessed my intention. Unfortunately, he guessed it again. What can be done? "Wuji has met uncle." Ignoring the surprised looks of everyone in the hall, including Yang Guang and others, I walked straight to Duan Wenzhen's table and bowed deeply. Duan Wen Zhenqiang stood up with a smile and raised his hands for support. "My nephew doesn't need to be polite. I didn't expect that my nephew is not only a talented poet, but also writes such good calligraphy. I feel very relieved. I think your father must have rested his eyes in peace, right?" The last few words? As he spoke, Duan Wenzhen's voice gradually became lower and his eyes blinked at me quickly. It seemed that this old guy wanted to give in. "It's a pity that I don't have the mood to wait for the other party to come to his senses when someone is in trouble." Now let you have a taste of my master's power. Let you lose face in front of everyone in the world. I took a deep breath, took a step back, and bowed deeply again: "Since my uncle has made a decision just now, although Wuji is young, he is also a shameless person, so for me, a run-down kid who has nothing to do and has nothing to do, In order not to embarrass Duan Niang and his uncle, Wuji has already written a letter of divorce and asked his uncle to accept it. He hopes that in the future, Ms. Duan Niang will be able to find a good husband who can bring stability to the country and rule the country with military skills. " At this, I ignored the commotion in the hall, took out the divorce document that I had prepared, and presented it with both hands. At this time, no one in the hall could guarantee that they were normal anymore. Everyone had a look of surprise and astonishment on their faces, some had a look of curiosity, and some nobles who should not deal with Duan Wenzhen showed a lively expression. An expression of joy in others' misfortune. At this time, Yang Xiong, who was sitting next to Yang Guang, glanced at Yang Guang who had a meaningful expression on his face, stood up and shouted in a low voice: "Wuji nephew, what are you doing?" "Wuji knows he is rude, I also asked my uncle to serve me, because Wuji has not been able to enter the Duan Mansion in the past few years, so I have no choice but to be here" I took a deep breath and didn't bother to pay attention to what was being handed to him with a numb expression on my face. RestDuan Wenzhen, who was writing, gave a long and respectful salute to Yang Xiong who was approaching. "A divorce certificate?" Yang Xiong was not polite. After striding over, he snatched the divorce certificate from Duan Wenzhen's hand and opened it. He couldn't help being surprised. "You and Duan Niang" "When Wuji was young, my late father and Uncle Duan arranged a marriage for me and Duan Niang. Unfortunately, my father died early" When I said this, my voice couldn't help but sound slightly louder. I choked up, well, of course I was pretending. When I saw Duan Wenzhen's face, which was as uncomfortable as that of a severe constipation patient, I felt like I had drank a large cup of sour plum soup in the dog days of summer. I felt as good as I wanted. But in order to continue the play, I continued to display my extraordinary and saintly acting skills, imagining myself as Yang Bailao standing in the snow and wind, holding a red-headed rope and stumbling along. He began to tell a story that was so touching and scandalous that one couldn't help but sigh three times "After my father passed away, Uncle Duan stopped coming to visit me. Moreover, my mother would often visit with the old housekeeper and bring gifts during holidays. But he was always rejected by the Duan family, and there were often sarcastic comments" The hall was already silent at this moment, everyone was listening to my father's affectionate narration of his experience. "Shuzi, don't talk nonsense. When have I ever done such a thing?!" Duan Wenzhen shouted loudly, strode out, stood in front of me and roared. This old guy looked like he was going crazy. Not to be outdone, I stared at the old guy and said coldly: "Whether Wuji is talking nonsense, my uncle can ask your servant or the housekeeper of my eldest grandson's family to find out. Could it be that in the past few years, my eldest grandson has Isn't it strange that my uncle doesn't come to visit me? He can't come to my house to ask questions. " "Duan Wenzhen, this is my brother Wang's birthday party. There is no need to make any noise. Changsun Wuji, please continue. , I didn’t expect that I would hear such things here today from Brother Wang.” Yang Guang raised his eyebrows, and his rich but not angry voice silenced all the noise in the hall again. " Duan Wenzhen dared to stand up to me, so he quickly bowed down and apologized, but those vicious eyes stared at me, with an expression of choosing others to devour. －－－－－－－－－－－－． It’s almost time to vote. Don’t even make it to the top ten. Students, please vote to save your life. Volume 1 Chapter 76: Another turning point after the divine turning point Look, I'm just letting you look, can you still bite me? I took two steps forward, pointed my butt at this old guy, and continued my tragic performance. "Wuji has been studying hard in the hope of being able to return to the country as soon as possible, but unexpectedly, a few days ago, Wuji heard rumors again" And just now, the scene carefully directed by me at the door was also watched by many people present. In the eyes, after linking up, these people have already stood on my side. Most of the noble officials have a look of disdain. They never imagined that their colleague Duan Wenzhen would use such methods to regret his marriage. A despicable person who dares to show off. When I recounted his attitude when I met Duan Wenzhen at the door and the exchanges between me and him, everyone in the room had a slightly better view of Duan Wenzhen. Yang Xiong remained silent, his eyes were wide-eyed, hesitating between me and Duan Wenzhen, his eyes were very complicated, and Yang Shidao didn't know when he stood beside him, muttering something in a low voice. Saw this father and son. I'm a little embarrassed. After all, this is the home court of King Guande. Today is his birthday, but I made such a fuss at his birthday banquet. I really don't know what this old man will think of me. But now, it is the best time to deal with Duan Wenzhen, and there is no need to worry about so much. When the matter is understood, we can find an opportunity to apologize to the King of Guande. I hope that the prime minister can support an aircraft carrier in his belly. Emperor Yang Guang of the Sui Dynasty, who listened silently to my story, looked at me for a long time, then glanced at Duan Wenzhen, who was lying on the ground, and spoke slowly and deeply: " Changsun Sheng is an important minister of martial arts in my court. The former emperor once praised: "Changsun Lang's martial arts are outstanding, and he has many extraordinary strategies." From the beginning of the Emperor's reign, he was During the five years from Nian to Daye, he had been serving the country conscientiously, and he also had some strange strategies. Due to the change in the mechanism, he was worried about the Rong Yi. Because the country had the eldest son Sun Sheng, the fortress was completely destroyed, and the Wei Bridge was worshiped by Shanyu ” Listening to Yang Guang’s story about the past of my father Chang Sun Sheng, I couldn’t help but secretly laugh. I originally thought that Chang Sun Sheng was a little-known general in the Sui Dynasty, but who would have expected that he actually won the title of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty. Such praise. Moreover, during the more than 20 years of serving the Sui Dynasty, he had been conscientiously doing a lot of practical things, and he had made suggestions to the court regarding the Xiongnu in the north of the Sui Dynasty. Well, this old man was not only first-rate in conspiracy, but also He was a senior diplomat with great eloquence, and he was also a very strategic military commander. I secretly admired him in my heart. He was a complete father. It is a pity that he died too early. point. "You are the legitimate son of the eldest grandson Sheng. I hope you will inherit your father's ambition and serve the country. Well, not only are you talented in literature, but you are also a child of the martial arts family. In addition to the rewards just now, I will also reward you with a precious sword, a good bow, and a good horse. One" I couldn't help but be startled when I heard Yang Guang offered a reward again. I couldn't figure out why the Emperor of the Sui Dynasty had something wrong with him and why he had come here in a circle. I glanced at the people behind me. Duan Wenzhen still wants to speak. But I accidentally saw King Guande, whose face was as deep as water, shaking his head slightly at me. Come on, since this old man is serious, I will let Duan Wenzhen go for the time being. Besides, after today's commotion, Duan Wenzhen's reputation has been completely ruined. He is already on the stinky street and Goubuli level, so, My son's retreat at this time can be regarded as a good sigh of relief and he returned victorious. —————————————— After thanking Yang Guang and taking the sword that was awarded to me on the spot, I bowed out of the front hall very respectfully. After a few steps, I listened. When I got behind me, I heard a low call. When I looked back, it was Yang Shidao who was hurrying towards me. "My dear brother, after you made such a fuss, Duan Bingbu has really made you notorious." After Yang Shidao caught up with me, he looked at me up and down, and said with a helpless smile. I bowed respectfully towards Yang Shidao. "Today is your father's birthday. The whole house should have been happy, but because of Wuji's mistake" "Why do you have to do this, good brother?" Yang Shidao stretched out his hand to support me, sighed and said with a smile: "Such things are not right. Duan Bingbu went too far for the fault of the wise brother. Otherwise, why would a talented person like the wise brother get angry in court and argue with each other? " Hearing this, I was a little speechless. How could he be like this? Thinking, of course it is what I hope, I nodded, a little surprised. "It's just a embarrassment for my uncle." "It doesn't matter, what kind of person my father is, how can he blame my dear brother for such a trivial matter? Just now, my father said that when you are free, my dear brother, I would like to invite you to come over and get together. ." Yang Shidao patted me on the shoulder generously and laughed. Hearing this, I really let out a sigh of relief. Come to think of it, who is Yang Xiong? Yang Guang's cousin?The master who made great achievements in the establishment of the Sui Dynasty was respected by both the government and the public. Although he is now older and has gradually become less involved in affairs, because of this, no one will offend such an energetic old man. Guy. "Although this young master made such a fuss at this banquet, the problem can be considered to have a cause, and it has no impact on him. Even if there is some resentment, it won't be too serious when I think about it. Otherwise, Yang Shidao wouldn't be allowed to come over and say these words to me now. It just means to reassure me, it's just a trivial matter. Of course, I will have to express my feelings at that time. This can be regarded as a great thank you to King Guande. “Perhaps this old guy is waiting for me to owe him a favor so that I can get some more calligraphy works from my hands to collect, and then leave them to my children to sell for money. "The reason why the emperor doesn't want to express right and wrong here is actually for a reason. My father is worried about what you think, so he specially asked Brother Yu to tell you." Yang Shidao cleared his throat and whispered to Yang Guang, the Great Sui Dynasty. The reason why the emperor did not punish Duan Wenzhen on the spot for his moral corruption. Because it won’t be long before the emperor will personally conquer Goguryeo, and Duan Wenzhen is not only a general, but also the minister of the Ministry of War. Yang Guang naturally did not want anything to happen before the war, so he did not punish him, but repeatedly rewarded me. This naturally means that the emperor agrees with my statement, but it is not easy to punish him, so he can only use money. and material compensation. "The emperor's reward is not generous. Haha, dear brother, you have to give me a good horse, a good bow and a sword. It's true that I'm so excited to hear it." As they walked forward, Yang Shidao looked at him with a smile. The sword hanging at my waist. I have to say that this horizontal sword with a black sharkskin sheath is very exciting for me, a historical and military fan. Yes, if it were not for maintaining my image of a personable and elegant young master, I would have just received this sword. Already taken out for fun. In later generations, I saw pictures of ancient Chinese weapons catalogues, and I had a great love for the Hengdao of the Sui and Tang Dynasties. It's a pity that this thing is expensive. Even if you buy a hundred-refined horizontal knife made of pure steel online, it will cost several thousand, and you don't know whether the thing is made of steel plate or just a piece of iron to fool you. What's more, we live in a single dormitory in a work unit, and people often come here to get food and so on. It's not safe to have this thing at home. What if one day a buddy gets drunk and gets crazy and plays with this thing? , it doesn’t matter if he stabs himself, but if I get stabbed too, who should I cry to? ———————————— PS: If you want to vote, please vote quickly. There will be more exciting things, it depends on whether you vote enough. PS: There is another important thing. Please don’t vote at a certain point in time, so as not to be considered as a writer who can’t even make it into the top ten. My votes have been cut off for two days in a row. , I really don’t know if my recommendation votes will continue to be cut off today. It’s amazing, I’m really looking forward to it Volume 1 Chapter 77 This girl finally hit the mark... Therefore, the most I can do is drool over those pictures. After time travel, although the loyal servant Li Yuanfang also wears a horizontal sword, I am too embarrassed to snatch his weapon and put it on myself. To show off, the most you can do is to let him take a look at it to satisfy his craving. The Sui Dynasty had this advantage. According to the girl, in the Sui Dynasty where martial arts became common, people would not be punished for carrying cold weapons such as swords. Of course, crossbows and armor are not just for ordinary people to play with. For example, civilians are strictly prohibited from carrying crossbows, but bows need to be reported, so in Luoyang City , you can often see young men riding horses with bows and swords on their backs, running wildly. It can be seen that the Sui Dynasty maintained a tolerant attitude towards civilians holding weapons. Because of this, the Sui and Tang Dynasties still maintained the martial arts style since the Qin and Han Dynasties. As for why bows can be carried while crossbows are contraband, it may be similar to the Western Middle Ages. There is considerable concern about crossbows that can be easily used by ordinary people who have just entered the field to kill well-trained knights. relation. "Of course, this is just a wild guess on my part, but it doesn't matter. I have read all the history books and have only heard of cavalry archers. I have never heard of cavalry with crossbows. I fainted. It seems that my thinking has gone wrong again. In short, although I don’t quite understand why such long-range weapons are treated differently, it’s okay. It was precisely because the court could not restrain martial arts that the Chinese people’s folk customs during the Sui Dynasty were strong. Even those scholars, one or two He is not a weakling. He holds a book with his left hand and fencing with his right hand. He is the kind of master who is both civil and military. Just like the poet Li Bai, he traveled around the mountains and rivers with a sword hanging from his waistband all day long. It is said that he once killed a thief himself. It can be said that this famous poet is a typical scholar of the Sui Dynasty. "When I left the house, I was still young and had not carried any controlled knives, so I went to my uncle's house with my mother and sister. Therefore, in the past two or three years, Changsun Wuji has always presented himself as a frail scholar. Well, he never wore a sword on his waist, not even a fruit knife, so he was regarded as too frail by others. ??????????? And after I’ve moved into this era, I also want to hang a horizontal sword to show off, but the problem is, I can’t act like a rogue and steal the sword of my loyal servant, right? Besides, I have also inquired about it, and found out that a good horizontal sword actually costs a hundred guans, while the horizontal knives sold to ordinary people only cost five guans. "However, I have a lot of self-respect. Although I am greedy, with my vision and status, I can't just wear a wooden sword with a broken wooden shell on my buttocks, right?" After all, he is also the heir of a dignified general, although my father did not gain any title. But after all, I was once the general of Kaifu Yitong Sansi. As his heir, we have to have some dignity. Therefore, I, who have only traveled through time for a few days, can only temporarily give up the idea of ??playing with a horizontal sword. . But I never thought that Yang Guang was so wise today that he transformed me from a weak scholar into a model of outstanding young people in the Sui Dynasty who was both civil and military, and became a general and prime minister. Well, that's what it means anyway. This horizontal sword given by the emperor is definitely no worse than a licensed product that costs hundreds of thousands of dollars. Think about it, if the emperor can reward it, can it be a piece of junk? Although my hands are itchy and I really want to find an iron rod now to test how sharp this sword is, but when I think of Yang Shidao still standing next to me, I can only put away this idea angrily. After all, he is a gentleman, once again He is also a polite person, he can't act like a little kid with a new toy, it's too cheap. "Haha, with my talent, I must have received a lot of gifts from the emperor in the past. Why should I covet this mere horizontal knife in my little brother's hand?" I chuckled and continued walking with my hand on the handle of the knife. The shark The leather feels really good. It's a pity that I am just wearing a scholar's silk shirt now. If it were a set of Mingguang armor, tsk tsk tsk, just because of my appearance, bah bah bah With my handsome appearance, I would put on one. With the Mingguang Armor and a horizontal sword attached, he might not be able to compete with the white-faced Mizurou of the past. —————————————— Well, it’s a pity that we don’t have a boat now, and we don’t have a girl by my side. Otherwise, if I sang a Chibi nostalgic poem in high spirits, I might envy countless benevolent and wise men. Handsome guy with fair face. I and Yang Shidao walked forward while bragging and talking nonsense. After a short time, I returned to the flower hall in the back garden, and the place was already very lively at this moment, because what Yang Shidao and I did in the front yard had already been spread here. Waiting for me and When Yang Shidao appeared together at the entrance of the flower hall, everyone who was talking about it all applauded and cheered for me and Yang Shidao to perform well before the emperor. Of course there are also?Many of them force themselves to smile, but they are actually envious, jealous, and hateful of their distinguished children. As for the Duan brothers and sisters, they are nowhere to be seen at this moment. It seems that the brothers and sisters must have known what happened in the front hall, and naturally they have no shame in staying here any longer. When I think of this, I can't help but feel refreshed and my thoughts are clear. "Congratulations to both of you. Today is the birthday of the Prince of Guande. You two have won the first prize. Come and serve wine. The people of the world and you all would like to pay tribute to these two wise brothers." Li Shimin strode forward with a look of joy on his face, and then raised his hand with a big hand. The servants of Prince Guande's palace soon became accomplices. Your sister, Li Shimin had just finished paying tribute, and Chai Shao came over with a wine cup and a lewd smile on his face. The wheel battle begins. After being drunk seven or eight times in a row, I decided to pretend to be drunk. I played like a dead dog and fell on the table. I finally escaped. Yang Shidao was an honest man, but in the end, he was even drunker than a dead dog. He directly let the servants of the mansion He was carried away, pitiful for the baby. Unfortunately, the banquet was still going on, and I could only continue to lean on the desk and pretend to be dead. "Brother, I just heard that you actually gave the divorce letter to Duan Bingbu in front of the emperor. What on earth is going on?" Li Shimin has no intention of letting me go. He kept poking me with his fingers while I was lying on my back pretending to be drunk. "Stop, dear brother, since you heard the news from the front hall, you must also know the reason. Why do you need to ask me again?" He glared at the gossip boy with a very unhappy look. beauty. "I really didn't expect that Duan Wenzhen is such a person. It's not a bad thing if my brother doesn't marry the Duan family." Li Shimin laughed dryly, and then put on a show of being a brother who can help the enemy. Double sword expression. "Duan Lun actually used such dirty means to speak ill of Brother Shi. Huh, today, everyone in the world should know what kind of person Duan Lun is. If Brother Shi really achieves nothing, except for the high-ranking officials and nobles who are celebrating his birthday today. They are all blind." Li Yaoguang nodded with sympathy. This girl finally said something that struck a chord. ———————————— PS: Well, I’ve finished writing, it’s your turn to vote, and then continue to add code, you continue to vote. PS: Today, half of the recommendation votes were deducted again. It’s amazing. I wonder if half of the votes will be deducted again tomorrow. Can anyone guess? Volume 1 Chapter 78 A woman’s beauty and mind are... Li Yaoguang's words made me feel like a confidant, and I felt that this flat-chested expired lolita was not without merit, at least a hundred times better than Duan Wenzhen and his son's vision. Li Jiancheng also spoke to express his opinion. He believed that the methods of Duan Wenzhen's family were really despicable. It was completely rare in the world to betray one's trust to such an extent However, he believed that people like Duan Niang, who is as fresh and tender as Duan Niang, were very despicable. The girl must be innocent, and all the faults were caused by her father and her brother. Hearing these words, everyone present rolled their eyes. Looking at the eldest son of the Li family who opened his mouth to "Beautiful Beauty" and closed his mouth to "Luo Shen Fu", they knew in their hearts that this pervert was starting to do something again. "Well, it's not unreasonable. I also think that maybe Duan's mother was deceived by her brother and father." I didn't expect that Li Yaoguang would express such an opinion on Li Jiancheng's side. Well, there is a saying that goes well, why do women suffer for women? It seems that Li Yaoguang is just sympathizing with Duan Niang. At least I think she speaks for Duan Niang, more because Duan Niang is a woman. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Li Sanniang, who is decisive in killing, is also a woman who easily becomes soft-hearted. This discovery made me feel a little dazed. "Thank you for your concern. Is there anything in the world that I can completely explain, right or wrong? Anyway, now, the Duan family has nothing to do with me." I shook my dizzy head and raised my head. He took out the wine cup and shouted. After everyone responded, a new round of fighting began again. —————————————————————— After three drinks, I staggered for a long time and finally fell on the drinking table again. Of course I was pretending, but If I drink any more, I will really roll my eyes. It would be better to stay half awake and half drunk. Li Shimin, Tang Jian and others seemed to be a little drunk. They were all rolling up their clothes and fisting their sleeves, without showing their usual polite demeanor. They looked like a group of drunkards. Li Jiancheng, who likes to wander around, is drunk like crazy at the moment, like a ninja who took a dart on his butt, with his crooked face and red ears flickering in and out of the crowd. When I was thinking about pretending to be drunk and running back home, I felt someone gently touch my arm, and then, Li Yaoguang's familiar voice sounded in my ears. " Brother Shi, drink some of this soup to wake up." Looking up, I saw Li Yaoguang holding a cup of soup in his left hand and pushing my arm with his right hand. Seeing my gaze, Li Yaoguang quickly retracted his right hand. A little embarrassed, he passed the cup of sobering soup forward. "Thank you for your help just now." "It's just a trivial matter, it doesn't matter." Hearing this, I couldn't help but laugh, took the sobering soup and drank it in one gulp. It was sour and sweet, extremely refreshing, and made me laugh. My dizzy head finally felt better, and I smiled at Li Yaoguang, who was deliberately trying to explain why he was serving a bowl of hangover soup. Then he turned his head and observed it covertly. Fortunately, Li Shimin and the other buddies seemed to be excited about drinking. They had already rushed to another table next to them to have a drink with others. They were secretly relieved. , continue to hold his forehead with his hands in a drunken state, lest some blind guy sees that this young master is in high spirits and summons a group of drunkards to drink me, and that young master will really have to crawl out of the palace of Guandeok tonight. When Li Yaoguang saw my move, he couldn't help but chuckled, but he quickly covered it up and looked around nervously. Then he smiled at me slightly embarrassedly, and then with a trace of He said slyly: "It turns out you were pretending to be drunk. Humph, I want to tell my brother." Hearing this, I was startled, and he quickly smiled and said: "Sister Yaoguang, I really can't stand it anymore. Look. Since you and my sister are affectionate as sisters, how about you keep it a secret for me?" Li Yaoguang rolled his eyes, and a sly smile appeared on his delicate face: "Wugu is Wu Mei, you are you, don't get involved. For one piece, um It's fine if you want me to keep the secret for you, but you have to write a few poems for me. " "How many poems? I said, Sister Li, Aunt Li, what do you think of those poems? Are they all so easy to fool, uh, are they all so easy to prepare? "I'm confused, does this girl think that I am a world-famous poet wholesale searcher? "Bah, this girl is only fourteen years old. She is still young. She is not your aunt." Li Yaoguang couldn't help but spat in shame. "Then it should be at least five songs. Well, it seems to be a bit more. How about at least three songs?" I sighed deeply and said seriously and seriously: "Okay, three songs, but there is no time limit, otherwise you can Now, where can I get you three songs?" This girl is obviously playing with swords all day long, but she also likes poetry and songs, which really makes people feel a little confused.  "But if you don't write a poem for me for a few years, wouldn't I lose money?" Li Yaoguang's eyes widened and he started to bargain with me enthusiastically. It seems that bargaining is indeed a woman's nature, and even such a sacred event as creation can be used to make things difficult. It’s really ———————————————————— “How about this year?” The talented young master has probably no less than three to five hundred ancient Chinese poems in his head. It’s okay to deceive this girl with three poems, but good poems cannot appear so frequently after all. If the appreciation level of the Sui Dynasty literati is too high, then the excellent culture of the Chinese nation in the future will be Don’t people just wash their faces with tears and cry while hugging pillars all day long? When the time comes, the resentment of those people may be enough to dig me out of the grave and whip my corpse a thousand times without compromising their hatred. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Well, as the old saying goes, when men of letters are vicious, they are more poisonous than women. It is better for me to keep a low profile, so as not to become the public enemy of the world's intellectuals. I can't imitate Cao Cao, who spent countless money to build eighty-one fake tombs and play whack-a-mole with everyone. "Then it's a deal. Within this year, you have to write three poems for me. Otherwise, I will tell my brother that you pretended to be drunk at the banquet. Is it okay?" Li Yaoguang rolled his eyes and said to me. "Sure, whatever you say comes true." This girl really pinched a chicken feather and used it as an arrow. After passing this village, could it be that if you tell your brother tomorrow, I will be afraid? There are many young people drinking and playing rogue. As long as they are not caught on the spot, and they will at most be greeted with their middle fingers and looked down upon by their friends afterwards, can they still grab a big vat of wine and soak me in it? I never thought that a man like me would be threatened by this girl. It’s reallyforget it, I can’t get along with this little girl no matter how much I care. Besides, it’s just because of what she said just now. For the sake of comfort, it’s okay to write a few songs for her. "Hmph, if you are unwilling to fulfill your promise, I will not only tell my brother, but also your sister, your mother, and your uncle" Li Yaoguang's cute way of trembling with his fingers put me on the spot. Shi Hua, his sister, thought this girl was innocent and kind, but I was really disappointed. It seems that a woman's beauty is directly proportional to her heart. No wonder the time before the time travel, "Beauty's Scheming" was in full swing. It seems that all modern girls want to have the appearance and small-mindedness of the protagonist in the TV series. ———————————————— PS: Vote, remember to vote, I will continue to observe today, I am very curious, the recommendation votes have been cut off for three consecutive days, will it still happen today? Volume 1 Chapter 79 The World of Drunk Madman "Sister Yaoguang, what you said is really Could it be that my eldest grandson Wuji is such a shameless, dishonest and unjust villain?" Although this little girl exposed my young master's thoughts, but I The young master was still upright and sternly rebuked this little girl for her contempt and misunderstanding of me, a gentleman. "Really, let's wait until you keep your promise and give three poems to me as a gift." Li Yaoguang glanced at me with a smug look on his face, then picked up another glass of wine and raised his smooth and white neck. Drink it all in one gulp. "By the way, Brother Shi, those mistakes were all done by Duan Bingbu and Duan Lun. They have nothing to do with Yi Niang, right?" Li Yaoguang's pink and sexy lilac tongue gently touched her plump red lips, with a look of curiosity and gossip on her face . "What do you think?" I was dizzy. It seems that as long as they are women, no matter they are eighty years old or eight years old, they will always maintain a strong and vigorous curiosity. Doesn't this girl understand that curiosity can kill the cat? "If that mother-in-law is really on my side, it's okay for me to be patient for the time being. After all, my marriage to her was arranged by my late father, but the problem is, she is more willing to believe her. According to her father and brother, they think that I am just a playboy who has no business, no ambition, and does nothing all day long as her relatives said. " Li Yaoguang blinked his dark eyes quickly. "Oh, but Brother Shi, you are cruel enough to do such a thing in front of the emperor. After you made such a fuss, the whole Duan family has been completely embarrassed. I don't know if tomorrow, all of Luoyang will know about it. "Why, do you think their family is pitiful? Haha, but the problem is, if the Duan family doesn't let me down, why would my eldest son, Sun Wuji, offend people like this?" I smiled softly and looked down. On the noisy noble disciples around. "I have always repaid favors and repaid grudges. After being despised and slandered by others, can I still pretend to be an upright gentleman as if nothing has happened?" "That's true. You are the victim. , their family deserves it after all." Li Yaoguang held his smooth chin with his hands, his eyes like the ripples of the lake at night. "But after this incident, I don't know how the Duan family can see anyone anymore" In my mind, Duan Niang's pretty face that seems to always be indifferent and cold flashes across my mind. I have no answer to Li Yaoguang's question. I don’t need to explain the answer. After all, Duan Niang and I have always been strangers, and after today, I think we will never have any intersection in this life. History, under my will, gently erased some traces, and then added some unspeakable scenery. My future has begun to change. No one knows whether it is good or bad, but I am sure that I did what I should do. People should be more comfortable and happy when they are alive. Otherwise, I would have returned to this era in vain and wanted to make changes to the future of China. time traveler. Just as I continued to think about my future and then thought deeply about the development of mankind and the changes in history, I saw those drunken lunatics whizzing past, which made me frightened and quickly buried my head lower. Don't let people find out that I'm pretending to be drunk. Tang Jian, who was wearing crooked clothes and wearing a crooked coat, was obviously a man in his thirties, but he still mingled with these young men and pretended to be cute. He went to a corner and molested the maid of the Prince of Guande, who was at most fourteen or fifteen years old. Seeing this made me want to be a hero and save the beauty, but soon this guy took the initiative and lay down on the floor with a lewd smile on his face and snorted. ???????????? Chai Shao was very enthusiastic, holding a wine cup and greeting everyone around. Now he was saying hello to the prince, then to the prince, and to have a drink with the prime minister. In short, this guy seems to choose people when dealing with them, and he is very suspected of hating the poor and loving the rich. Li Jiancheng, who had just made up his butt to look like a dart ninja, is now in full condition. He is standing on a wine table, holding a wine cup high, and loudly reciting "Fu of the Goddess of the Goddess" by Cao Zhi, one of the seven Jian'an sons of the Three Kingdoms, which attracted a lot of votes. The dandy enthusiastically began to recite in a group, in which there were many cries of ghosts and howls of wolves, and a group of pitiful children showed their ugly appearance. And Li Shimin was not much better. He got a pipa from somewhere and kept playing it at the other end of the flower hall, which attracted the applause of the noble dandies watching around. However, there were also many boos. At least I saw Chai. Shao Nasi was whistling softly there. He looked like a gangster who had just passed puberty. This place is simply like the world of a drunken maniac, which really makes me, who is sober, dumbfounded. Well, after appreciating their ugliness, I turned around. Li Xuanba, the fourth brother of the Li family, was lying quietly on his back next to the table, but in his arms, he didn't know when he had put the pot that he had just used to throw the pot. The bronze pot was held in his arms. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? may be said to be the way he entwined the roots of an old tree, with both hands and legs tightly hugging her.?That bronze throwing pot, coupled with his sleeping expression with a smile on his face, is really a natural blend of innocence and vulgarity, purity and lust. It's a pity that there are no cameras in this era, otherwise Li Laosi's sleep will be captured. If you take a picture of your posture and post it online, it will surely light up countless pairs of titanium dog eyes. "What's so funny about my brother sleeping?" Li Yaoguang stared at me warily, as if I wanted to do something bad to her brother. Who are you? My sexual orientation is extremely normal, and I will never be interested in someone of the same sex even if it is even one in a billion. "I think your brother's smile when he is sleeping is very innocent. He is a very pure and kind-hearted child." I turned my face and explained with a toothy smile while still maintaining my grace. Of course, I couldn't tell her my true feelings. idea. "Don't look at him. He usually looks like he doesn't care about anything in the world. In fact, he is a little guy who will chirp when he sees a caterpillar." Li Yaoguang looked at his fourth brother and raised his hand to pick up the piece of cake. The thin blanket that the palace servant asked for was covered with him again. At this time, she really looked like an eldest sister. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Well, there should be more than one. When I think of Li Yuanji, who is wearing a butt curtain, braids, and blowing bubbles with a runny nose, I feel so damn melancholy. I'm so melancholy. "By the way, I have a question for you" Sitting here with Li Yaoguang and staring at each other is not a good idea. The real name of Lady Li Sanniang was not given in history. Now the real person is here. , can’t help but make my young master’s ambition to pursue Bagua Entertainment become more intense. "What?" "Your name is Li Yaoguang, why did your mother call you Pingping?" I asked in a low voice, meeting her gaze. "I have a mediocre character, just like the Guanyin maidservant of Sister Wugou. Isn't this strange?" Li Yaoguang rolled his eyes at me and said. "Ping Ping uh, is there any allusion?" Although I am not so thick-skinned as to dig through the garbage pile in front of the celebrity's home, I can still continue to discuss it in depth with the spirit of perseverance. 　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　deddie in Regarding the recommended votes these days, please classmates, uh, please don’t try to swipe votes for me. I have been ripped off in the past few days. According to the editor, it is because I am suspected of swiping votes. So I kindly ask students not to vote. Of course, I’m still salivating over the normal voting, so just throw it down. Throw more, and push me up. Volume 1 Chapter 80 The girl who became attached to Pojunxing Li Yaoguang thought for a while, well, maybe he felt that staying like this was boring, so he didn't hide it and replied directly: "When my mother gave birth to me, she wanted me to live in peace, so she gave me the small character Ping Ping." , my name was given by my father, because when I was born, my father happened to see a shooting star passing by the Yaoguang star, so he named me Li Yaoguang" "Yaoguang star" is very familiar. I seem to have heard the name of the star somewhere, but I can’t remember it right now. "It's the Yaoguang star in the Big Dipper? You don't know it, right?" Li Yaoguang glared at me, as if he felt that I didn't even understand the most basic astronomical knowledge. Li Yaoguang thought for a while, well, maybe he felt that staying like this was boring, so he didn't hide it and replied directly: "When my mother gave birth to me, she wanted me to live in peace, so she gave me the small character Ping Ping." , my name was given by my father, because when I was born, my father happened to see a shooting star passing by the Yaoguang star, so he named me Li Yaoguang" "Yaoguang star" is very familiar. I seem to have heard the name of the star somewhere, but I can’t remember it right now. "It's the Yaoguang star in the Big Dipper? You don't know it, right?" Li Yaoguang glared at me, as if he felt that I didn't even understand the most basic astronomical knowledge. "Of course I know the Big Dipper. The Big Dipper is composed of Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang, right?" Who am I? I can be easily despised by others. Of? This young master possesses outrageous knowledge, how could he not know about the Big Dipper? I also know about the twelve constellations of the zodiac and the twelve golden saints. Well this is a fantasy story related to astronomical knowledge, right? "Then do you know what the seven stars of the Big Dipper mean?" Li Yaoguang still didn't want to let me go and continued to ask. "There is no reason to be ignorant, but please wait for me to think about it first." Not to be outdone, I glared back at this girl, and thought to myself for a long time, well My ancestors, you are such a stern person, it seems that you really haven't noticed this Beidou. What are the seven stars? I only know the Big Dipper Formation and the Fist of the North Dipper. As for the others, I really can’t remember them. "Well I drank a little too much, my head is dizzy, and I can't remember it for a moment." I rubbed my forehead and couldn't help but sigh sadly, which got a big eye roll from this girl, damn! "Humph! I've never seen you like this. You obviously don't know but you're here pretending to know." Li Yaoguang actually covered her mouth and snickered, looking very proud of herself. "Don't you know? If you have the ability, just tell me. I'm all ears for my brother." I was angry. Although I don't know, the thing I hate the most is the kind of person who laughs at fifty steps. "What's so difficult about this? "Jin Shu Astronomical Chronicles" says: The Big Dipper is in the Taiwei North, the pivot is the sky, the Xuan is the earth, the Ji is the human, the power is the time, the scale is the sound, the Kaiyang is the rhythm, and the Yao light is the star. Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, and Tianquan formed the body of the fight, which was called Kui in ancient times; Yuheng, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang formed the handle of the fight, which was called ladle in ancient times" I really didn't expect that this girl would open her mouth. Let me tell you the story of the Big Dipper. " Yaoguang star is also called the Pojun star, which refers to the spirit of war and the general who dominates the world." When she said this, Li Yaoguang's eyes lit up, as if she felt that the description of this star was like describing herself. She raised her head and looked at the bright starry sky outside the flower hall. She followed her line of sight and saw the Big Dipper. The Yaoguang star located at the handle of the dipper was emitting bright light. At this moment, it was shining brightly. The brilliant starlight spread out and enveloped this young and heroic girl. Her eyes reflected the starlight, as crystal clear as black gems. ????????????????????????? I seemed to see her in military uniform, with a prancing horse and a sword drawn across her face. There was no fear in her eyes, but only endless self-confidence and determination to move forward. ——"Wuji, you did a good job, haha, as a result, Duan Wenzhen's reputation will be ruined in the Sui Dynasty. "On the way back, sitting in the carriage, the old uncle was stroking his long beard, with a refreshing look on his face. Well, it seems that my master's face-slapping plan today was a perfect success, and he also received praise from his uncle. "Uncle, although Wuji feels that he has done nothing wrong, but on the mother's side" I laughed dryly twice, and after the old uncle finished his emotion, I said cautiously. "Your mother is also a hard-working person." The old uncle sighed, but his expression did not change much. Instead, he patted my shoulder comfortingly. "Don't worry. My uncle will personally persuade your mother. Although your mother will definitely be sad. But after all, a person like Duan Wenzhen is really not suitable to be an in-law. We must continue to deal with it."?Suffer its hair. "That's true. I would like to ask my uncle to say a few nice words for Wuji in front of my mother." Wuji feels that I need to ask your uncle for a favor, so that my mother will be less angry" Hearing my uncle's answer, I secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although I trust my uncle's eloquence, and My mother trusts my uncle very much. If he steps in, things will be much easier to handle. However, for the sake of safety first and to prevent my mother from being too sad, I decided to ask my uncle to cooperate with me in a performance. "This" After hearing my master's plan, the old uncle couldn't help but look at me with something wrong. "I said Wuji, why are you doing this? " "Uncle, think about it, although my mother is very strict with me and my sister, she still loves us. If we can let my mother know everything that happened today, then she won't be able to do anything. Will be too sad because Wuji broke off the engagement. " "Besides, if my nephew has not been wronged at all, my mother might be resentful towards me in her heart. "Well, this is my main purpose. Let my uncle put on a bad face to fix me, and then explain the whole story clearly. In this way, my kind-faced and soft-hearted mother will definitely come to my side. On the other hand, even if you don’t cheer for my actions, you will definitely not have any other resentment towards my son. “You are such a naughty kid. Come on, I will just treat you as a villain. I just hope your mother won’t blame me when the time comes. "The old uncle shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile. "It's done, the old uncle agreed, and things will be easier to handle. The divorce incident has been perfectly resolved. As for what will happen to the family after that, it's none of my business. " "That's right, nothing. Taboo, in a few days, you will go with me to meet an old friend. "The old uncle cleared his throat and mentioned another matter. "It's the Duke of Chu, Yang Xuangan. " "Yang Xuangan? "When I heard this name, I felt an electric current running from my forehead to my feet. This guy is definitely the famous rebel of the Sui Dynasty. In other words, he was the first official rebel of the Sui Dynasty. Brother. And a year later, it was because this brother rebelled against the Sui Dynasty that the old uncle was implicated, and was eventually demoted to Jiaozhi to sunbathe for several years. It was not until the establishment of the Tang Dynasty that he returned to Guanzhong. －－－－－－－－－－－－－－－ PS: Speed ????vote, I am still writing, your support is the motivation for me to update! Volume 1 Chapter 81 Family’s Reaction "Yes, it is this person. I have a very good relationship with him. Today, the Duke of Chu saw that you have outstanding literary talent and excellent calligraphy, and he fell in love with you. Therefore, I asked you to invite you to the Duke of Chu's mansion one day when you are free. "The old uncle looked at me kindly, and continued: "Xianwei, like his father Yang Su, is a scholar who loves talents, and his disciples are all famous in the world. If Wuji can win the praise of others, his reputation will be improved." "What can I do? My claws are really numb right now, if not for anything else, just because this guy Yang Xuangan doesn't have long to live. In a year at most, he will raise the banner of anti-Sui, and then start shitting as fast as possible. From this we can see that this guy is the kind of person who is a bit ambitious but not very talented. But the question is, can I say no? My uncle agreed out of concern for me. He must have hoped that my nephew’s reputation would become as great as possible, so that my future would be better. After all, with the promotion of powerful figures like Yang Xuangan, the Duke of Chu, and the love and care of Yang Xiong, a heavyweight national relative, it will be very smooth for me to join the Sui Dynasty court in the future. But the problem is that the Sui Dynasty will collapse in a few years. No matter how good I am, it will be useless. But I know this problem, but my uncle doesn’t know. I can’t pretend to be a magic stick in front of my uncle and tell him next year Yang Xuangan rebelled, and then uncle you will be demoted by Yang Guang to sunbathe in Jiaozhi. In a few years, the seemingly extremely powerful Sui Dynasty will be finished, and will be replaced by Li Yuan and his son, right? Well, if I say that, I will most likely be scolded by my uncle as a lunatic. After a while, it is very likely that my uncle will lock me directly in the yard, so that I can't hear anything outside the window, and I can only do Read the sage's book. Come on, it doesn’t matter if you go and take a look. Anyway, I am just a young man and I don’t have to hug Yang Xuangan’s thigh to play with. Well, it’s a bit disgusting to say that. Anyway, a gentleman like me will not hug a man’s thigh casually. But it would be nice to go and see that guy. By the way, I still remember the Red Fu Girl. An idea flashed through my mind, and I suddenly thought of a question, that is, that woman who is quite famous in historical legends. However, This girl ran away with this guy Li Jing when Yang Su was still alive. When I think of this, I feel extremely regretful. There were many famous women in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, and Hong Fu Girl can also occupy a place. It is a pity that Yang Su died in the second year of Daye. Then, at least before the second year of Daye, Hongfunu had already eloped with Li Jing, an old gangster. As for the rumored delicate Hongfu girl, she has passed the baptism of time, and now I don’t know if she has changed from a Hongfu girl to a Hongfu aunt. “Gossip, it’s so gossipy. My heart, which once aspired to be an excellent reporter, is boiling with blood right now. "Wuji? What are you doing, smiling like this?" The old uncle slapped me in confusion. It seemed that my son's thinking was too divergent again, so he quickly put on a humble and respectful expression. "It's nothing, I'm just thinking about what gift I should give to the Duke of Chu when the time comes." "Haha, you don't have to worry too much about this. With my friendship with Xuangan, it's not necessary. But, you It would be better if you could write a calligraphy for him. The Duke of Chu loves calligraphy no less than King Guande." The old uncle raised his eyebrows and said with a proud smile. "Well, since you agreed to go on a spring hunting trip with Shimin's nephew and the others, then you can follow me to the Duke's Mansion of Chu after the spring hunting." "In that case, then Wuji will obey your order. When the time comes, he will definitely write "Well, it's so simple. I can't help but feel happy. We are worthy of being educated, ahem, educated people. From now on, when we go out to visit relatives and friends, we don't need to spend money on gifts all the time. As long as we are A stroke of a pen is more effective than buying any gift. This is the advantage of cultural people, it’s cool! —— I knelt down on the mat and bowed to my mother who was sitting in front of me. In addition to my mother, my uncle, aunt and grandmother were also here. Of course, my lovely sister was also here. Hiding behind grandma, a pair of smart eyes blinked rapidly. "Yes, as a junior, you should carefully discuss important matters with your family. How can you make the decision without permission? This is really outrageous." The old uncle sat next to him with an angry expression on his face. However, the corner of my uncle's eye fell on my mother. Well, in order to relieve my mother's heart, at my sincere request, my uncle, who has long known the truth, decided to cooperate with me in a play. I have to say that my uncle is too upright and honest, so although I agreed to cooperate, but my acting skills were still not up to par. At least I kept looking at my mother's reaction with adoration. And my mother?At this moment, his face was gloomy, and he kept shaking his head and sighing. It looked like he was really angry. On the other hand, my grandmother, the immediate boss of my mother and uncle, and the final boss, with a meaningful and faint smile on her face, sat in my well-designed wheelchair and looked at me with a serious and sincere face. From time to time, he turned around and whispered something to my sister. It seems that grandma is going to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight today. I feel dizzy "It seems that I am responsible for this matter. Alas" The old uncle received the look I gave him and sighed in amusement. Sure enough, my aunt and mother couldn't help but turn their faces away curiously. "What do you mean by this, husband?" Seeing my uncle shaking his head with a sad look on his face, my aunt couldn't help but ask. "The thing is like this" The old uncle cleared his throat, and in his rich baritone, he began to describe everything he saw after entering the palace of Guande. "I just realized that Duan Wenzhen not only made sarcastic remarks to Wuji, but also didn't even give Wuji a chance to explain." "Isn't that outrageous? He is also the Minister of the Ministry of War, a dignified senior official. How come you don’t even have any manners, let alone the one who used to be brothers with Changsun Sheng, but now he is really hateful to Wuji!" My aunt couldn't help but raise her eyebrows after hearing this. And my mother no longer had the same expression as before. At this moment, my mother looked at me with a look that was both annoyed and pitiful. Well, there is a possibility of a change for the better. I continued to lower my head half-down, still looking very submissive, with an expression of confession and repentance. "After that, the emperor came to the palace of Prince Guande and was surprised to hear that Prince Guande was talking about Wuji's Changhua, so he summoned Wuji and Prince Yang Shidao of Guande" Old uncle After clearing his throat, he continued to describe everything that happened next. I have to admit that my uncle's language skills are quite good. At least he can speak with emotion and appeal, and he can vividly describe the scene at that time. When he heard my son display his talent in court, he sang a song called "Cherishing Peonies". "Flower" expresses the sadness of leaving the feast in the empty withered flowers, and expresses the infatuated love for flowers incisively and vividly. Hearing this, the girl’s eyes were starry-eyed, while her mother and aunt couldn’t help but look surprised and surprised, and the grandmother who had been smiling calmly couldn’t help but be moved. ????—— PS: Let me reiterate again, please don’t squeeze in all the students to vote. Also, if any kind-hearted students bought votes for me, please stop. I let Chuangshi take hundreds of votes every day. I feel so sorry. Dear brothers. Volume 1 Chapter 82 They are all my relatives... "I didn't expect that Wuji's poems could be so well done. He could compose such wonderful sentences according to the title in just a cup of tea. It's really" My aunt smacked her mouth and looked at me with a lot of eyes. A bit of envy and pity. And when the whole room was silent when she heard her uncle say that my son had canceled the engagement right in court and blamed Duan Wenzhen out of righteousness, my grandmother, who had been silent all this time, couldn't help but sneered. This young man like me was also shocked, and everyone's eyes were focused on grandma. "Let me take a good look at it. Not bad. Haha, the Changsun family finally has a qualified heir." Grandma waved to me and motioned for me to come to her. She nodded with a smile and said with a look of relief. . After hearing this, I couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief in my heart. Although the old grandmother is old, it does not mean that she lacks authority. On the contrary, in ancient China, where benevolence and filial piety are the central ideas of governing the country, the old man's words have some meaning. Sometimes it is even more effective than the imperial edict. This is also the truth that many aristocratic families have always followed: family, country, and world. "The old lady's words are equivalent to defining the nature of what I do. Can you not make me excited?" "Thank you for the compliment, grandma, mother" After giving a long salute to grandma, I turned my head and looked at my mother, who worried me the most. "Okay, Mom knows. Although what you did was a bit reckless, Mom also thinks you did it right. No matter what, it is the Duan family who failed us first." Mom walked to my side, He held my hand tightly and showed a gentle smile, "Please forgive me, mother." I took a step back and bowed to my mother seriously. Although I did nothing wrong, after all, I didn't want this to happen. This incident hurt my mother's heart. If she hadn't been thinking about me, she wouldn't have kept swallowing her anger after being humiliated by the Duan family. "No wonder Wuji, if I had the chance, I would definitely do this." Next to me, my uncle stood up and spoke for me. "Sister, there are some things I couldn't say in the past, but now, I think I should tell you. Wuji is an adult now, and he should be left to handle the affairs of the eldest grandson's family." After hearing what the old uncle said, This young master wants to jump up and kiss this old man hard. He is so wise. These words are equivalent to giving me greater autonomy. In other words, my uncle is hinting at my mother and the eldest grandson's family affairs. I should be left to deal with those two bastards who also bear the surname Changsun. I already have the qualifications to deal with them. "Hong Niang, Wuji will be crowned in more than a month, right?" Grandma looked at me with a smile, her loving eyes wandering around my body. "My poor son-in-law finally has a qualified legitimate son. He is much better than those two beasts who don't even recognize their relatives." I couldn't help but look at my grandmother with gratitude. Compared to the gentle As for my mother, I admire my grandmother even more for her strong temperament, but my uncle's temperament is very similar to my grandmother's. I don't know if my mother's temperament is inherited from my grandfather's. "Yes, those two scoundrels, over the past few years, you have worked hard to cover them up, but what have you gained in exchange? All day long, you have spent the whole day with the money left by their father, and you have only suffered for your mother. Three, now, Wuji is almost an adult, but he still has no home to return to." His aunt also came over and said indignantly. My mother, who had been silent for a long time, nodded slightly. When she looked at me again, in addition to relief, her eyes were filled with determination: "Indeed, our Wuji has grown up and you have done a lot. Things have gone beyond my mother's original expectations. When you perform the ceremony, you will be the master of the eldest son's family. When the time comes, I hope you will not forget that the eldest grandson's family depends on you. " "Mother, please be at ease. "The child will definitely live up to your expectations. The Changsun family will not lose in my hands. I will definitely take back all the things that belong to us." I took a deep breath and hid the tears in my eyes. He replied with enthusiasm. "I know that you will definitely do it, and you will definitely be able to do it." The mother smiled with tears in her eyes, and her smile was so sweet, because she knew that her son had grown up and could live in this world. Under the sky, she spread her wings and soared At some point, the girl had also walked over and nestled in her mother's arms. Her dark eyes were filled with crystal clear and shining brilliance. My uncle’s sigh of gratitude, my aunt’s kind eyes, and my grandmother’s smile full of relief made me understand better that as a man, you should know how to stand up bravely and shoulder your own responsibilities. They are all my relatives. For them, I need to stand up bravely. History, my own history, and the history of my relatives will also be changed through my hands. 　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　uluulusI took a breath and wiped the sweat from my forehead. I finally felt a little better. Well, I ran a total of twenty laps today, and the task I gave the girl was twelve laps. I didn’t expect that the girl had run twelve laps. , applauded me for a while, and then started preparing breakfast in the corridor outside the door, while I continued to run wildly with my tongue hanging out in embarrassment. After running twenty laps, my whole body seemed to fall apart. I don't want to move in the hallway. After a long while, I sat up straight in embarrassment, took the wet towel handed over by Li Yuanfang, and wiped off the sweat, and then I felt better. Well, I calculated it on my own fingers. One lap must be sixty meters anyway. After twenty laps, it is equivalent to running 1,200 meters, which is equivalent to almost three miles. Well, it is not enough, mainly because of Changsun Wuji. This girl's physical condition was not very good to begin with. Thinking about future generations, as a township cadre in the four modern new rural areas, in order to respond to the government's call and to participate in the socialist modernization drive, I took the lead in completing production tasks; to undertake combat readiness duties, to defend the borders, and to maintain social security; and to be ready to join the army and participate in wars at any time. Support the front, resist aggression, and defend the motherland. Became a member of an outstanding militia organization. By drinking and befriending the cadres of the Armed Forces, he became an excellent militia squad leader. He also received formal military training and even played with guns. He was considered an elite among the militia. I think back then, we were able to carry a small backpack and run five kilometers cross-country without panting. Well, okay, those who are not panting are dead, but this exaggerated description proves my excellent physique. Doubling the distance is nothing more than child's play. Therefore, we have to continue to work hard, work hard to improve our physical fitness, and strengthen physical training. Even if we can't run a horse, we still have to outrun others. "Okay brother, come and have breakfast. After you finish eating, you still have to practice your archery skills." The girl looked at my state and shook her head helplessly, then picked up a bowl and served it. The wheat porridge was brought to me. He raised his hand, picked up the wheat porridge, and began to take a few sips of it. After feeling the warmth in his stomach, it gradually spread to his limbs. He finally regained some energy, sat up straight, and took a few sips. He picked up a piece of salty cucumber with his chopsticks and stuffed it into his mouth, and replied: "That's natural. No matter what I do, I can't let that girl Li Yaoguang look down on me." "Brother, you too, why bother with Sister Yaoguang? , She’s actually quite nice.” The girl who had already eaten rolled her eyes at me and muttered in a low voice. PS: I went out today and just got home. There is only one update. There will be two updates tomorrow. Don’t worry, students. In addition, thank you again for your support, I will continue to write firmly. PS: Keep enjoying the ticket deduction game, I’m numb anyway Volume 1 Chapter 83 A very tragic discovery, very sad... "I don't know if she's a good person or not, but this girl is always being mean to me. Although Brother Wei is open-minded, he can't stand being scolded by a little girl all the time without fighting back. Besides, practicing archery for Brother is not just for the sake of getting better. Prove your brother's abilities to that little girl. More importantly, you need to gain a living resource and make long-term plans for the future. " "Brother, are you kidding me? Nowadays, all industries are prospering in the Sui Dynasty, and the world is prosperous. "Shengping, can it still be chaotic?" The girl's eyes suddenly widened, and she was very surprised. "Haha, just think of it as brother's nonsense. However, in this world, more skills are always better. What's more, as brother, I am also a member of a martial arts family. If I can't even ride a horse, I can't even shoot an arrow. You're right, if you go out, won't you make people laugh at you?" I chuckled and decided not to bother arguing with the girl about the issue that seemed very rebellious at the moment. Anyway, within two years, the world would be in chaos. In fact, nowadays, the world is already showing signs of chaos, but many people are confused by the prosperous scene in front of them and do not pay attention to it. Just like what my uncle mentioned during dinner last night, at the end of autumn last year, due to the heavy military service, Wang Bo and Meng Rang from the same county first launched an army to rebel against the Sui Dynasty. They gathered the fleeing peasants in Changbai Mountain between Zouping and Zhangqiu, and raised the raised the flag of rebellion against the Sui Dynasty. Not only did he lead the army many times to fight against the government troops who came to suppress them, but he also composed the "Wandering Death Song of Wuxiang Liaodong", calling on the peasants to fight and fight on the spot to survive and not go to Liaodong to die. This rebel army once attacked Zhangqiu, and the team quickly grew to tens of thousands. Although the court had sent a large army to encircle and suppress them, they did not pay much attention. They did not know that the death knell of the Sui Dynasty had already been sounded. ring. —— "By the way, brother, I heard from Yuan Fang that the three-handled folding fan from Jianmo Xuan that I got at noon yesterday was all given to me in less than half an hour. I bought it and didn't even pay back the price." The girl pushed the food plate closer to me and said with a happy face. "The three-handled folding fans alone cost a hundred and fifty guan, which is almost equal to my uncle's salary for a year." "Yes, young master, why didn't you take it today? Didn't the mansion return it? Do you have seven or eight folding fans with your master's calligraphy on them?" Li Yuanfang couldn't help but said curiously, "Haha, don't worry, keep it for now, and then take two more in three to five days. Just take one and tell the shopkeeper of Jian Mo Xuan that the highest price will be paid for these folding fans. However, the maximum price cannot exceed one hundred pieces. I don’t want those high-ranking officials to become angry because of a folding fan. "I raised my eyebrows and smiled while sipping the wheat porridge. "One hundred strings!" The girl's eyes were widened, her hands were covering her lips, her face was full of disbelief. "But, are you suffering from hysteria? These one hundred strings are worth a lot of money." "Yes, yes" Li Yuanfang also nodded rapidly, as if I really had some kind of mental illness. Depend on! After glaring at this guy, at least my sister stopped glaring and focused on explanation and education. "Sister, do you still believe in my brother's IQ?" "Brother, this has nothing to do with your IQ. The main thing is who would be willing to spend dozens of dollars to buy such a thing. Although it is good, but it is small My sister already thinks that fifty strings is almost the limit, but you still" "You don't understand, right? Hehe You don't even think about it, brother, I have a good reputation these days" I thought I think so. From the beginning, the meeting between Yang Nayan's house and the young master Guande in Beishi was equivalent to building momentum in advance. Later, at the palace of Prince Guande, many nobles of the Sui Dynasty, including Emperor Yang Guang of the Sui Dynasty, witnessed my talent and literary talent on the spot. After that, my talent and reputation shocked the world. , Well, it seems a bit exaggerated, but it is definitely appropriate to shock Luoyang. That's why my master's folding fan can be sold at such a high price. “After all, my calligraphy, which was praised not only by the emperor, but also by Ouyang Xun and Yu Shiji, the two calligraphy masters of the Sui Dynasty, would naturally become a treasure collected by countless noble and wealthy people who heard about it. The previous three-handled folding fan has proved that my work is very popular. Although ten guan of money is a sky-high price for ordinary people, for these noble and wealthy businessmen, it is just a drop of money. , Therefore, I believe that even if it is a hundred sticks, if you really want it, you will definitely be willing to pay for it. Besides, I’m not saying that I want to become a millionaire by selling my calligraphy works. All I need is capital to start a big business in the future. After all, my uncle is not well-off to begin with. I can't squeeze my uncle for my future plans, right? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????How can I have a hundred thousand guan? It is no longer small money. Think about it, my uncle is now a dignified seventh-grade official, and his annual salary plus one dollar is only more than a hundred guan. "This is not counting the precious sword, good bow and good horse that Yang Guang gave him. Just that strong three-and-a-half-year-old horse can be sold for five or six hundred dollars if it is put on the market with better luck. "However, we naturally want to keep this good horse given by Yang Guang. After all, although there are riding horses at home, the problem is that they are all middle-aged and elderly and not as young and vigorous as this horse. After two days of waiting, I will go on a hunting trip with Li Shimin and others, so it will come in handy. "Hengdao and good bows are also urgently needed by this young master, so they cannot be sold. I can keep them so that I can practice my martial arts and archery skills." It is much better than waiting for another two or three years before war breaks out. Thinking of the spring hunting activity that will start in four days, I can't help but get excited. After these few days of intensive training, under the correct guidance of my super bodyguard Li Yuanfang, I have a fifty-step target. Nine times out of ten, well, after all, it is something from scratch. Such progress in just a few days is already quite remarkable. It seems that the accuracy of future generations still plays a considerable role in playing CS games. Anyway, Li Yuanfang believes that this young master has the shooting talent to become a generation of sharp archers. Although this is flattering, it also proves from another aspect that my bow and horse learning has made good progress. At least now I don’t have to hunch over obscenely when riding a horse. Instead, I can hold the reins in one hand and swing my hips with the other like real riders. Unfortunately, I still can’t reach the point where I can play with the bow with both hands. Unfortunately, it seems that my riding ability The art of shooting needs to be practiced more. As for my sister, she has already made preparations to ride my original mount. Regarding this, it really hurts my self-esteem. This girl’s riding skills are actually no worse than mine. Well, the actual situation is that this girl’s riding skills are Even above me. A very tragic discovery, a very sad reality "But brother, do you really want to make money by selling these folding fans?" Wu Gu said to me with some embarrassment. "Didn't we already build a hotel in partnership with Brother Acer and Brother Shimin?" "Sister, our eldest grandson's family can be considered to have no money now. Although we can make money in partnership with Brother Acer and the others, the problem is Yes, the money is still too little. What I want to do for my brother is not just to make a little money, but to prepare for our future." I nodded and agreed with the girl's statement, but just one room. Can the hotel's income fully meet my needs? －－－－－－－－－－－． I will update the time as soon as possible. Volume 1 Chapter 84 The sense of existence in history is to brush... Impossible. No matter how good a hotel is, at most it will make me a rich man. But the question is, in the coming turbulent era, is it useful to just be an ordinary rich man? You know, when the Sui Dynasty collapsed, not to mention how many rich men in Chang'an or Luoyang survived, even those powerful people who supported their troops and respected themselves, not many could survive to the Tang Dynasty. Establish. When we come to this era, the first thing we have to do is to ensure that we have enough food and clothing before we can think about other things. In less than a year, I'm afraid something will happen to my old uncle. By then, won't I be able to drink the northwest wind with a golden rice bowl every day? As a time traveler, you should have a strong sense of social responsibility and obligation. Of course, you must also have a sense of creativity and existence. Well, the sense of existence is achieved through brushing. As a time traveler, of course I will not do nothing. Although his IQ may not reach the level of a top historical figure like Chang Sun Wuji in history. But the problem is that I have more than a thousand years of profound knowledge than people of this era, and I can also accurately know the process of history that is about to happen. With such a good foundation and conditions, coupled with such a huge and turbulent stage, if I can't achieve anything famous and have a sense of presence, I, an outstanding worker from the future and a red flag bearer for poverty alleviation, will be lost. The daimyo hit the giant pillar of history with a heavy hammer. Is he really sorry for himself and the party? Well, I should be sorry for the ancestors of China, and the staff of the Space-Time Management Bureau who have placed their earnest hopes and desires on me. —— I believe that the original owner of this body, Changsun Wuji, who was extremely shrewd and capable in history, also joined my team with my arrival and slipped away to other places. The historical time and space to create his history and era, I believe that even if he travels three thousand years into the future, with his mind and means, he can become one of the giants of the Milky Way Earth Alliance Committee. “If he traveled back to primitive society, or to the Western Barbarian region, with his IQ level and ability, it shouldn’t be difficult to integrate a social and political system with a powerful structure. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Well, it seems that I have lost my mind again. Well, now all I need to do is to earn capital. After I have earned enough capital, I naturally want to do business. If I don’t do business, will I be cheating, abducting, and extorting all day long? That really shouldn't be what an upright gentleman like me should do. At least, since there are legitimate ways to make money, we don't have to deliberately engage in thrilling activities. That would be both embarrassing and embarrassing. Although there will be difficulties in doing business in any era, we have advantages. Just by relying on the countless ideas and thoughts in my head that can make people rich overnight, any one of them will definitely make me become the new rich man in Luoyang City in a short period of time. The only thing missing now is just It’s just capital. Doing business with Liu Hongji and Li Shimin is not only to make money, but also to get closer to these two brothers who often interfere with each other and lay a certain foundation for the future rebellion. “If I just want to ensure the lives of my mother, my mother and my sister after my uncle is demoted in the future, then I will be satisfied with being an ordinary rich man. However, I don’t just want to maintain my status. If you want to live a better and more prosperous life than Changsun Wuji in history, then change requires more than just becoming a rich man. What's more, I know very well what kind of person I am. Whether I can reach the heights of Changsun Wuji in history in politics is hard to say. But it doesn’t mean that I will give up. We are people from the future, with knowledge and brains that exceed the history of this era for more than a thousand years. Even in the future, we will not be a famous person, but we will become a famous person. “And it’s impossible for me to end up with my nephew and his wife ending up dead each other, as happened in history. "Brother, do you want to use the money and silk to do business as a merchant?" The girl couldn't help but widen her eyes. “Well, what, don’t you think it’s okay?” I asked with a smile while drinking the porridge. "Brother, you are a scholar. Ever since you were a child, you have never negotiated the price in person when it comes to buying things. You go and do business" The girl stuttered a little. "Aren't you afraid of being deceived by those merchants?" I smiled confidently and raised my eyebrows: "Good girl, you don't know this, right? As a brother, although I used to be unable to distinguish between grains and limbs, Qin, but the problem is that your brother and I have a smart mind and a sharp mind, but I just used a few fans to fool you into giving him so much money. " "Brother, what do you think? It’s not because you are good at handwriting and have been favored by the Emperor and Ouyang? and Yu Shiji, the two great calligraphers in our country, have just been able to sell their praises. Otherwise, who do you think would spend so much money to buy a folding fan that probably costs no more than two and a half? "The girl's brain is not stupid, at least the analysis is very accurate. "That's natural, but there is a premise, because I can write, I can write, and people like to praise what I write, good sister, you Thinking about it again, when did you start selling this folding fan? "I smiled and nodded slightly to the girl. The girl rolled her eyes and realized it clearly. The brilliance in her eyes could not help but be a little more, but the expression on her face still looked a little surprised. "Brother, could it be that you were confused from the beginning? Could you have expected this? " "Although I don't have all the information right, at least I can estimate 70% to 80%. If I don't even have this means, how can I possibly convince my uncle? "Well, the taste of this wheat porridge is really good. At least it has a sweeter aroma than the white rice porridge that later generations drank all year round. The girl glared at me angrily. "But brother, you sell folding fans, that's Because of your calligraphy and talent, this is not the same as doing business. Brother, do you want to be like those merchants who spend money and money? "How is it possible? As a brother, I am also the heir of a dignified general. After being honored, I am now the new calligrapher of our Sui Dynasty. How can I go to the street to bargain with people?" Well, it would be too embarrassing to do that. After all, I am a distinguished nobleman after all. In this era where people care about their origins, if I really want to carry a vegetable basket on the street and talk nonsense with those hawkers, I'm afraid even if I am thick-skinned and can handle it, but my uncle and mother have to take care of me. "Good girl, do you think that when doing business, I should be allowed to roll up my sleeves and talk like those small businessmen and hawkers?" He rolled his eyes at the girl and said angrily. "Uh But I really can't imagine that with the little money you earn, brother, you can do a big business." The girl covered her forehead in a troubled manner, thinking very much for my brother. ??—— PS: Vote, I will continue to write, I have to work hard. A new week, I hope it is a good start. This is the second update to make up for yesterday. I just got home. Have a good dream everyone. I have to go to the funeral parlor tomorrow. Will try to update Volume 1 Chapter 85 You want to take advantage of your uncle again... "Haha, sister, unless Brother Wei said that you underestimate Brother Wei's methods, you can rest assured. In fact, the capital of almost two hundred dollars in Brother Wei's hands is enough for Brother Wei to use it." This young master said proudly. He raised his eyebrows and smiled. "Brother, tell me, what kind of business do you want to do?" The girl was very curious, or in other words, she really wanted to know this person who knew the basics of the matter. She knew that she was not diligent in all aspects of the harvest, but she had the reputation of being a martial arts disciple. But what kind of novelty can the famous brother come up with who can't even use a bow or a horse? "It's very simple, but there are always four indispensable things for everyone, that is, food, clothing, housing and transportation." I raised four fingers at the girl. After thinking about it seriously, the girl nodded vigorously. "Generally refers to the basic needs of life such as clothing, food, housing, and travel. It is inseparable from each of us, right? Let's put aside other things and just talk about the word "food". As the old saying goes, people Food is the most important thing. Three meals a day are inseparable from the word food. Investing in this thing not only has a short cycle, but also has quick results and good returns This is why Brotherhood persuaded Liu Hongji and Li Shimin to partner with me. Big hotel business. "Before I traveled through time, I was also an excellent township cadre. In order to deceive, ahem, and persuade the peasant masses to believe in the government and the cadres, I often used my sharp tongue to go deep into the grassroots. Go deep into the masses, let these individuals trust the country and the government, obey the government's call, and work hard to become a part of the new countryside in the new era of the 21st century. It was just a small test, and the girl was completely stunned. Well, Li Yuanfang, who usually always had a simple and honest smile on his face, had twinkling stars in his eyes at the moment, looking at my master's salivating analysis with a look of admiration on his face. Hehe explains the essence of the Chinese nation’s food culture. "Brother, brother! Can you stop for a moment." In the end, the girl who was so distracted that her chopsticks fell to the ground finally came to her senses and quickly raised her hand to stop my continued words. —— , I haven’t had a long speech for a long time. At least after traveling to this era, in order to keep a low profile, I have never taken the opportunity to give a speech at a press conference or a tea party. Today, I finally got two listeners. I finally It's a chance to show off your strengths. "No, really not. I just want to ask my brother, since you have already started a hotel business as a partnership, what kind of business are you planning to do on your own?" The girl shook her head quickly with fear on her face, as if I wanted to take advantage of him. What does she look like? Who is she? "Well, brother, although I haven't thought about it yet, I already have a few choices." I snapped my fingers with a look of wisdom on my face. Li Yuanfang was grinning as he quickly caught up with the hippopotamus basking his teeth by the river, but the girl rolled her eyes in an unladylike manner, and almost used her pink and delicate forehead to have close contact with the room pillar. "What's the difference between saying this and not saying it at all?" "Look at what you said, girl, can I still fool you as a brother?" This young master trembled, and he said with the air of an eldest brother like his father and his sister-in-law like his mother: "Your brother and I are planning the charcoal shop at my uncle's house." The so-called charcoal refers to coal, and some people call it peat. In the Wei and Jin Dynasties, coal was called graphite or charcoal. In the Tang Dynasty, this mainstream term continued to be used. Title, this can also be explained from the word carbon in later generations. The history of the use of coal has been in ancient China. Well, it has been used since ancient times. When I was studying, I knew that in the Western Han Dynasty of China, there were already records of using coal cakes for smelting, and by the Tang Dynasty In this era, coal has begun to enter ordinary households, especially in large and medium-sized cities. There is still a considerable demand for coal, a daily necessities. After all, cities are not as good as rural areas, and every household can go to the mountains with a knife to chop firewood. The fuel in the city depends on the surrounding supply. In addition to a large amount of firewood and charcoal, it is coal. However, the current way of using coal is really making me, a person from the future, speechless. Apart from lump coal, crushed coal and coal surface are almost useless. This extremely wasteful use makes me very uncomfortable. Yes, in this era, at most one-third or even less of the utilization value of coal is used. Moreover, according to the shopkeeper in Laojiu's coal shop, many blacksmiths in this era continue to use coal for smelting. Well, it makes me, a township cadre, speechless. In the township where I am, there are many blacksmiths. Township enterprises, but none of those enterprises are still using unprocessed coal for smelting. Therefore, among the various industries of my uncle’s family, the one that I think has the most future is this coal shop.  "What? Brother, you want to take advantage of your uncle again?" The girl's eyes widened with a surprised expression. "Hey, what do you mean? Sister, I am thinking about my uncle. I am trying to make the latest evaluation and budget for my uncle's family's property. Well, I won't be able to tell you clearly for a while. That Yuanfang, Is the tofu smelly?" He glared at the girl and decided that he was too lazy to continue such a useless discussion with her. Sometimes, it is more convincing to do it than to talk all day long. "Sir, it's only been two days. It's not very warm today, so it shouldn't stink so quickly. But, Master, why do you have to make the tofu stink?" Li Yuanfang said confusion on the left side of her face, and confusion on the right side. Puzzled. "Because this kind of delicacy can only be made by making the tofu stink and become moldy. Forget it, I'm too lazy to tell you. You ask the cook to bring one of the jars of tofu to me and move it to the stove, and then put it on the stove. I will go and clean it up in a day or two. The other jar will remain there and no one will touch it. I will clean it up after half a month. " I rolled my eyes at this guy. As a person from the future. As a time traveler, as an outstanding migrant worker who traveled all over the country before the age of 24, except for a few remote provinces in the west, he has tasted and experienced the essence of the eight major Chinese cuisines and has an in-depth understanding of various delicacies. After all, how could a gourmet who originally aspired to become an excellent hotel manager not know how to make fermented bean curd? What's more, in the town where I traveled before, many delicacies were made by the people themselves. Tofu products alone include dried tempeh, water tempeh, fermented bean curd, and tofu skin. , fried tofu, and even one of the village chiefs’ workshop specializes in soy sauce. As an outstanding worker and foodie who returned to his hometown to support rural construction in towns and villages after traveling all over the country, he was full of curiosity about these things. I don’t want to brag, even if it is a classic dish among the eight major cuisines. Fish-flavored shredded pork, Mapo tofu, and Kung Pao chicken in Sichuan cuisine; crispy suckling pig and sweet and sour pork in Cantonese cuisine; sweet and sour fish and pot-roasted elbow in Shandong cuisine; lion head and beggar's chicken in Jiangsu cuisine , squirrel mandarin fish; or the Longjing shrimps and braised spring bamboo shoots in Zhejiang cuisine In short, I have personally tasted these things, and I have personally operated many of the dishes. , even after becoming a national civil servant, I have never failed in this skill. After all, I am a single man, I don’t have many hobbies on weekdays, and I am very greedy. But in our poor and fertile land, how can we give Do you cook those delicacies with exquisite knife skills and perfect color, aroma and taste? So under normal circumstances, as long as there is no official meal to eat, I like to cook some of my favorite dishes at home and drink some wine. It is precisely because of my strong practical ability and superhuman memory that I can make such delicious roast duck in this era. PS: Well, the weather is nice, I hope I can get a few more tickets today. Come on, boys. Volume 1 Chapter 86 The Quanjude Hotel in the Sui Dynasty "Brother, could this be the stinky tofu you said you wanted Brother Shimin and the others to know how powerful he is?" Wu Kuan subconsciously covered his nose, as if he had already smelled an unpleasant stench. This poor girl like me doesn't like any smelly stuff. Whether it's black beans or other stuff, as long as it smells bad, this girl will treat it as a class enemy. "Of course, I want them to know my methods as a brother." I laughed sinisterly, well, who dared Li Shimin, a lolita control, to laugh at me, an excellent time traveler? We must let this guy see what I can do. The taste of stinky tofu is definitely different from that of tempeh, and it is very smoky. Well, of course, such stinky tofu is really fragrant, at least in the previous life, whether it is braised with various meats or eaten with porridge. Add some stinky tofu and it will definitely be Gang Gang's delicacy. "Brother, you are really" The girl shook her head speechlessly, with a look of helplessness on her face. "Are you really sure that stinky tofu can be eaten?" "Of course it can be eaten. Your brother and I have well, I have heard that someone has eaten this stuff, and the smellier it smells, the more delicious it tastes." I was deeply moved. Taking a breath, I seemed to have smelled the smell of stinky tofu that seemed to be very smelly, but was actually quite sweet. I like this kind of food very much, especially when making braised game and braised dog meat. Without this stinky tofu, the braised game will feel like something is missing. ———————————————— “Why is it called Quanjude Hotel?” Liu Hongji looked at my calligraphy with straight eyes, very confused. "Isn't the original restaurant's name nice?" I raised my head and stared expressionlessly at the underworld leader from Luoyang, the capital of the Sui Dynasty. "What was the original name?" "It was originally called Wufu Winery. Isn't this a nice name? The original owner of the restaurant spent money to hire someone to name it. It's very auspicious and smooth." Liu Hongji was very proud. typical. "Then let me ask you, do you know how many businesses with this name are in Luoyang City?" I rubbed my eyebrows and was speechless. Li Shimin, the shareholder representative of Li's next to me, lacked professional ethics. Although Liu and I were sitting there, Next to Acer, those sneaky eyes would slip to the side from time to time. Over there, my sister and his sister were squatting together, whispering and smiling brightly. I have to say, my sister is so pretty, it’s normal to seduce Li Shimin, a lolita, a little bit confused. Well, the lady Li Sanni next to me is also quite good. If I say that my sister is an authentic Chinese national classical beauty, Model, Mrs. Li Sanni is a little bit different, well, how should I put it, this girl's eyebrows are not like the willow eyebrows like my sister, but more like sword eyebrows. Moreover, in appearance, she has a kind of neutral beauty, Of course, it’s not the unisex beauty of a coquettish man, but the unisex beauty of a heroine. "My dear brothers, if you continue to be in a daze like this, believe it or not, I will take this tea to cool you two down!" Just as I used the aesthetic vision of a master of art in the 21st century to look at these two people, While this young beauty was making objective evaluations and appreciations, she heard a very impatient voice in her ears. "Oh, Brother Wuji, what are you doing? I didn't provoke you." Li Shimin screamed less than two seconds after Liu Hongji made an unhappy sound. stand up. Withdrawing the finger that had just been pressed against the numbness of Li Shimin's elbow, I finally let out a bad breath. My face was serious and righteous. I empathized with the enemy and followed Liu Hongji's words: "Brother, dear brother, Everyone has a love for beauty, but the problem is, we have to get down to business, right? Look at Brother Hongji, his face does not change when faced with beauty, just like Liu Xiahui in ancient times. Acer grinned, with a strange look on his face. His bearded old face was distorted into something like the endless Qinling Mountains. I really have nothing to say to this young master, so I can only raise my thumbs up, admiring my young master Jin Chan's ability to escape responsibility and flatter him at the same time. "Brother Xian, it seems that your speaking skills are getting better and better. I wonder if in the future, if Brother Wei asks you to be sold, will he still be kept in the dark and count the money for you?" Liu Hongji sighed. In one breath, I felt dumbfounded. "How is it possible? The three of us brothers are not only close friends, but also kisswell, close friendsHow could I betray my brother? Brother, you really underestimate me" Kiss Neck, these two words are really disgusting to say to a big man with a bearded face. He continued to make a generous gesture of sacrifice angrily, with a look of shock, confusion and pain on his face as a result of being stabbed in both sides by his brothers. The rich expressive language, coupled with my expressive language art, made Liu Hongji fall into the trouble of doubting our unyielding friendship. Li Xuanba is dull.?I was standing next to him like soy sauce, completely turning a blind eye to my young master's powerful performance, which was worthy of an Oscar for Best Actor. I even saw a drop of crystal saliva under his confused eyes, wipe it! He was actually a sleepy kid with his eyes open No wonder this guy didn't say anything for a long time. He thought he was listening with an open mind, but it turned out that he was leaning against the pillar next to him and happily dreaming. Sweat "Okay, okay, brother, I made a mistake. Please forgive me, dear brother. Let's get down to business first. Business is important." Liu Hongji only expressed his apology to me with a helpless smile. Li Shimin also had a look of fear on his face, and quickly looked at me intently. This guy has already experienced how powerful I am at talking, and he knew that if he didn't give in at this time, he would be greeted by Taotao who was coming all over him. It is as endless as the Yellow River and as endless as the saliva of the Yangtze River. Well, since time traveling, I have found that I seem to be becoming more and more eloquent. In my previous life, although I was also very eloquent, I was usually a person who didn’t like to talk much. However, after time traveling, I don’t talk much every day. When I bicker with girls, or if I don't talk things over with these two guys Liu and Li, I seem to feel uncomfortable all over. It seems like this is a sequelae caused by time travel. I don’t know if this disease can be cured, but even if it can’t be cured, it’s okay. Anyway, I enjoyed seeing the speechless and helpless expressions of these two guys when they met my master Taotao’s endless eloquence. Look, I have at least one more specialty than the original Changsun Wuji: tongue discrimination +1. I wiped the foam from the corners of my mouth very discreetly, and smoothed the few strands of hair that were hanging down back to my head. I maintained my perfect appearance and demeanor, and then said to Liu Hongji: "According to what I heard from my little brother, According to the news, there are three Wufu Restaurants, seven Wufu Restaurants, and two Wufu Inns. There are so many people with the same name in Luoyang City alone. Brother, don’t you think the name Wufu Restaurant is too tacky? "There are actually so many?" Liu Hongji couldn't help but his eyes widened, his calloused hands touched his long beard, his eyes were evil and vicious. "How about I ask them to change the name for my brother's sake?" "I'm dizzy, brother, we want to do business, not grab territory, not to mention, these store names are too common, just for Luoyang There are about ten families, what about Chang'an? There are probably thousands of them all over the world, why don't we have to threaten them one by one?" Liu Hongji's underworld thinking is really a bit speechless. "That's true. So, dear brother, you just named Quanjude Hotel, right?" Liu Hongji suddenly nodded. "The name is weird enough, but in this way, no one has the same store name as ours. If our business is good in the future, if anyone wants to change it to our name, it will have to be seen whether I agree or not." —— —————————— PS: The update has arrived. I’m not very good at naming it. Anyway, everyone in Quanjude knows what to eat. A relative passed away the day before yesterday. I went to vigil yesterday and crawled back. Today I can do two updates normally. Come on, students, vote. We are just a little bit away from tenth place. Volume 1 Chapter 87 New method of publicity: leaflets "That's right. When the time comes, I'll leave it to you, Brother Hongji." I nodded and encouraged Liu Hongji with a look that said I was very optimistic about you. "Don't worry. Brother Wei may not be able to do anything else. If you do this kind of thing, leave it to Brother Wei. That's right. If anyone dares to go against us, I will beat him to the point of peeing" Liu Hongji patted his chest. , with an arrogant look on his face. "Quan" means wholeheartedly, and "Jude" means gathering virtues. It means that although we do the things of merchants, we must not forget the virtues of gentlemen. What a Quanjude, my brother is so capable even in naming. I admire you." At this time, Li Shimin, who had been thinking about it for a long time, sighed. I have to say that Quanjude forced him to come up with a bunch of explanations, which was really beyond my expectations. Even my sister and the others' attention was attracted. When they heard the "Quanjude Hotel" that I asked for, the two girls raised their hands in agreement without saying a word. As for Li Xuanba, they just accepted it as a vote and slept anyway. He looks like a pig, and I don't have the energy to kick him up. What if this guy gets emphysema after getting out of bed? Even if this little guy is not strong enough to tear apart a living person, he can still tear his clothes. If I wake him up from his sleep, he will indiscriminately tear off my clothes in a rage. What to do if it's torn and swollen? Is it possible that a gentle gentleman like me should perform naked performance art with his bare buttocks in front of his own sister and Li Shimin's sister? "That's it. Dear brother, there is no need to ask anyone else to write the plaque." Liu Hongji raised his thick eyebrows, rubbed his legs that were not healed, and said with a beaming look on his face. "This kind of thing, of course, I will do my best to do it." I responded happily. Well, maybe the ancient people liked to pretend to be 13, uh, or maybe the ancient cultural people had their inherent persistence, and many people He has the aura and principles of not giving in to five buckets of rice. Well, I have to say that I respect such literati very much, but it does not mean that I will do that. Except for pretending to be a literary youth when necessary, I prefer to evaluate everything by converting it into actual benefits. Moreover, I have also been infected with some of the stains of the Chinese nation in the 21st century. For example, what I want to do most is to carve my son’s name on Yang Guang’s throne in the palace of the Sui Dynasty: Changsun. Wuji came here for a visit. Of course, such a wish is just a thought. If I really dare to do this, Yang Guang will definitely give me a big gift. Either kill the Nine Tribes or play with Ling Chi. It's not like the legal society of the 21st century. Not to mention climbing the bull's back and playing with the bull's butt on Wall Street, even if I wrote about this trip in the tomb of the Egyptian Pharaoh, in addition to being despised by the international community, I might even become a national hero when I return to China. "However, I don't think it's okay to do such a thing so blatantly. These idiots may be Japanese or Bangzi citizens who are deliberately damaging the glorious image of our Chinese nation. After all, I really like to leave my paw prints on those historical monuments like those Chinese people in the 21st century. Bah, bah, leave my calligraphy treasures for future generations of the Chinese nation. See the art and beauty of brush calligraphy, and witness the Changsun style and jaw-dropping poetic talent of the greatest calligrapher in history, the poet Changsun Wuji. ?????????????????????????????????????????? Out of my brush strokes, the six characters of Quanjude Hotel are revealed in my pen. The beautiful Changsun calligraphy received unanimous applause from everyone present. They thought that my calligraphy was really pleasing to the eye. When it is engraved into a plaque, it will definitely attract the attention of passers-by. “Just changing a plaque is not enough. Many things in the hotel need to be changed, such as getting some plates suitable for holding sauces, and setting up a special place in a corner of the hotel, and asking kitchen experts to cook the roast duck in front of the guests. Good job, this chef must not only look good and not be unappetizing, but also must have sharp knife skills that are pleasing to the eye. It would be best to have a few chefs of the level of Andy Lau or Takeshi Kaneshiro, with confident and masculine smiles on their faces, serving roast duck to a group of female customers who are already full of nymphomaniacs. Roast duck, handsome men, women This kind of scene made me feel a little weird. It took me a while to remember that there was a very evil shop in later generations called the Duck Shop Rub! Fortunately, I run an authentic roast duck restaurant and would never do that kind of thing. An excellent time traveler is of course doing a great job. If he traveled to ancient times and actually ran to open a duck shop, not to mention ancient prostitution, even fellow time travelers would be eager to kill such a shameless person with their feet. He was trampled flat and then tied to the pillar of shame on the Crossing Avenue, for every new time traveler to spit on and swear to this guy that anyone who dares to cross time and do such a shameless thing will end up with the same end. In addition to the improvement of the internal strength of the hotel, publicity activities and advertising are also needed.   "Brother, what do you mean, brother, let people stereotype what you wrote, print tens of thousands of copies, and then distribute them all over Luoyang City?" Li Shimin took the article I wrote about the Quanjude Hotel. The slogan of the advertisement, after I read it over and over with my head shaking, shook my head, with a look of surprise on my face. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone looked at me with our mouths agape, and all looked at me in astonishment. Could it be that I made a mistake? "I'm afraid there must be hundreds of thousands of people in Luoyang City, not counting the merchants and merchants who come and go. Tens of thousands of copies are considered small. I don't just think about all the markets in Luoyang. , as well as the surrounding prefectures and counties, and Chang'an According to Brother Wei's original estimate, I'm afraid the 100,000 copies will not be enough." I twirled my fingers while patiently explaining to these people why. So many flyers will be needed. There is no way. In this era without radios, TVs, Internet and computers, if you want to promote your products, you can only use paper media channels. But the problem is that in this era, let alone newspapers, there are not even weekly, monthly or even annual magazines. One serving. Therefore, we can only provide enough food and clothing by ourselves. Before time travel, we not only wrote this kind of small leaflets, we even went to small printing factories to pick up leaflets in person, and then distributed those leaflets on the precautions for the use of chemical fertilizers to the fields. Similarly, leaflets about first-child sterilization, second-child implantation, third-child birth control, family planning, and having fewer children and raising more pigs were stuffed into the cracks in the doors of every village. There are also unscrupulous bastards who often stuff family planning leaflets under the door of my single dormitory. Overall, the effect is still very good. In this era that still lacks any means of publicity, small leaflets may be the best publicity channel. "I just didn't expect that after my little flyer plan was announced, these guys all had dumbfounded expressions. Even my kind and virtuous girl had her eyes widened with a dull look on her face. "Hey, hey, hey, what kind of expressions are you making? Aren't you just handing out some small leaflets, with your eyes staring like goldfish?" "Brother, are you trying to kill someone? Hundreds of thousands of copies. , even if we put all the people we know who can write together, I'm afraid there will only be a few dozen people, and that one person will have to make thousands of copies" Li Shimin looked sad, looking like he was being forced into prostitution. "Just fool me. Who told you to copy it? Can't you just use it to print it?" I rolled my eyes at this guy hatefully. "Shenma man, don't think that because you are an ancient person, you can bully a modern person like me." Understand history. ???????????????????????PS: Updated, please vote quickly, this week is good, you can be on the list on the first day, thank you students for your strong support Volume 1 Chapter 88 Today, I will sing to you... Although movable clay type printing was only invented in the Song Dynasty, it does not prevent woodblock printing from appearing in earlier times. At least when I was taking a history class, the teacher once said that in the 21st century, the original version of the Diamond Sutra, which was engraving and printed in the Tang Dynasty or Sui Dynasty, is still preserved. "Seal? Dear brother, do you know that seals are very expensive" Liu Hongji, who was next to him, also spoke. After listening to this guy's explanation, I realized that the engraving printing technology of this era did exist, but this thing It can be called a luxury level consumer product. Generally, only those things that can be exchanged for huge profits will be printed. For example, those rich people who go to the temple to offer incense and make wishes will throw away hundreds of dollars in incense without blinking an eyelid, and the abbot of the temple will take it out. Such a very exquisite sutra was presented to this pilgrim. I hope his whole family can live in peace until old age under the protection of this Buddhist sutra that has been consecrated by the master. “When I heard that such a printed Diamond Sutra can easily be sold for seven or eight dollars in Beishi City, I couldn’t help but take a breath of cold air. What a hooligan. The engraving and printing technology of this era is not printing books, it is just printing money. "Brother, please don't think this is expensive. You must know that a fine engraving will take a skilled craftsman nearly three to five days to complete. And if there are one or two mistakes, the entire block will be lost." The edition has to be scrapped and re-engraved. For example, if a Diamond Sutra has more than 5,000 words, it would take about fifty editions. If a craftsman makes it, half a year is the shortest time." Acer said with a helpless expression. "If we really make more than 100,000 copies, I'm afraid we have to make at least a dozen identical engravings. Otherwise, the printing will be damaged after a short time. And the paper is also not suitable" Next to him, Liu Hongji's men Zhang Qi wrung his fingers and complained. In the end, under my insistence and request, Li Shimin and Liu Hongji could only hold their noses and agree to print 10,000 copies. No matter how much, they would not do it even to death. But just these 10,000 copies cost almost a hundred coins. Your sister, a tattered leaflet costs almost a hundred coins. A hundred coins, in this day and age, you can buy several kilograms of wine and meat. A wonderful meal. Although my requirements are a bit high, in addition to printing words, I also require some beautiful decorations to increase the attractiveness of the flyers, but this is too expensive for his grandma. I really can’t understand how a piece of tattered paper can be so valuable. No wonder in this era, many books are not printed, but borrowed from people and then passed on to each other. It’s not long since woodblock printing was introduced. But when I looked at the books at home, I couldn't find any printed ones. It looks like you’re really printing money. Damn it, a piece of paper costs a hundred cents. I feel like I’m going crazy. I gritted my teeth and made a fierce decision. When I had money, I would build a paper mill and a printing shop. By then, with the movable type printing technology I had invented, who else in the world would dare to follow suit? I am faster than printing money and silk. Moreover, I also have a sinister intention, that is, after I build a paper mill, I can naturally use as much white paper as I want. Even if I use it to wipe my butt, I believe no one will dare to use it. What nonsense. You know, these days, whenever I want to go to the big room, I always have to carefully avoid girls, quickly pull out a few pieces of waste paper with words written on both sides, and then dare to go to the latrine, otherwise, I'm really embarrassed to face that thing called bamboo chip. It's so disgusting. It makes me sick just thinking about it. Girl, I have to admire the courage and courage of the ancients. At least I will never let my delicate anus and that hard as iron The pieces of bamboo chips rubbed against each other and caught fire. "Brother Shi, where is the poem you promised to give me, do you have it now?" While these three shameless men, Li Shimin, Li Xuanba, and Liu Hongji, were shamelessly trying the roast duck here, Li Yaoguang came to my side. asked quietly. "Well, I haven't had any inspiration during this period, so I didn't write it." I angrily covered my bulging belly and looked at the three scoundrels who were still devouring their food. I felt very resentful in my heart. Your sister, obviously I am the poorest, but as a result, these three evil wolves come to my house every day to discuss matters about a new restaurant, and then just wait to eat and drink. “Well, Li Yaoguang is also among them, but this one is a girl after all, and she eats more politely. Not like Li Xuanba and Liu Hongji, who picked up the duck rack and gnawed it without stopping. They looked like they wanted to make me poor. Li Shimin is better than those two hungry wolves, but now this guy is waving his goose wings with one hand and gesticulating with the other. He is trying to fool my girl, which makes her smile sweetly. Beast! Those two guys are hungry wolves, and this guy is a pervert! The only one who seems relatively normal is probably Mrs. Li Sanni. "It would be weird to believe you! Wujiu told me that just yesterday, you composed a new song called ?This song came, and it was sung specifically to Wu Gu. "Li Yaoguang pouted, and his cute pink cheeks bulged out like a little goldfish in an instant. His pair of bright black star eyes stared at me with the same resentment. The hair on the back of his head was tightly tied into a ponytail similar to that of later generations. The black hair swayed gently. I don’t know why, but seeing this girl so close to her with such an angry expression made people feel extra cute. Well, compared to her usual confidence, she was even more murderous. Fa decided that at this moment, she was as cute as that naughty squirrel, and she was a little squirrel who saw the pine nuts but couldn't eat them. "Hey, why are you staring at me? "Well, it seems that although this little girl is very strong, she is still a little girl after all. She became a little uncomfortable under my solid gaze after a short time, and her black eyes widened angrily. "Why, do you still want to deny it? " "No, I definitely don't mean that. But, what did Wu Kuan tell you? "I quickly looked away. Well, I touched the tip of my nose with some embarrassment. The faint smell that just came from Li Yaoguang was like the fragrance of spring flowers, but it made my nose itchy. "I was bored yesterday, and After drinking some wine, I was in a good mood and hummed a song casually. Unexpectedly, the girl heard me and forced me to sing from beginning to end. “She only told me this song. You named it "Dongfeng Po", and you said it sounds super nice. Can you sing it to me? "Li Yaoguang shook his head slightly, and the ponytail on the back of his head continued to sway gently, like silk satin that had been fingered by the wind, exuding a bright and soft luster. "Uh, you really want to listen to this song. " I'm a little embarrassed and shy. Well, out of nowhere, I plagiarized again. Although it was passive plagiarism, I did a bad thing shamelessly. Not only did I not feel guilty, but because I The girl’s admiring eyes and adoring expression are very smug. It seems that I am worthy of being an excellent time traveler. “You know, the song I sing is not the same as the music of this era. "This point needs to be explained first. "It's okay, I just want to listen. By the way, Wugu, come here quickly. Your brother promised to sing to me, so come and listen together. "Li Yaoguang nodded firmly, then turned his head and greeted my sister. "Looking at these two pretty and charming lolita, well, there was also the doubtful look of Li Shimin, a shameless person next to him. Under the gaze, I cleared my throat, raised my head and drank another cup of sweet ant wine, cleared my throat, and then began to use my voice that is comparable to Jacky Cheung, Lin Zhixuan's tenderness, and Zhang Yu's vicissitudes, to perform A beautiful ballad Your tears are soft and hurt. The pale moon curves to catch the past. The night is too long and condenses into frost. Who is in the attic with cold despair? The rain gently hits the vermilion window. My life The paper is blown by the wind. The dream turns into a wisp of fragrance in the distance. Your appearance is blown away by the wind. The flowers have fallen towards the evening and are brilliant. The fate of the withered world is unbearable. I am worried about crossing the river and tearing my heart in half. I am afraid that you will not be able to get to the shore and will be shaken for the rest of my life. Whose country is it? The sound of horse hooves is frantic. My military uniform is whistling and vicissitudes of life. The sky is slightly bright and you sigh softly. The night of melancholy is so euphemistic The chrysanthemums are scattered all over the ground. Your smile has turned yellow. The flowers are falling and my heart is broken. My thoughts are flowing quietly. The north wind is chaotic and the night is still young. Your shadow. The constant cutting left me alone in pairs on the lake. At this moment, my eyes fell on Li Yaoguang's cheek involuntarily. At this moment, for no reason, I felt that such a thought came into my heart: This song, I just sang it for you —————————————— PS: I like Chinese-style songs. As for Zhou Dashen’s other types of songs, I really don’t like them anymore PS. :My tickets started to be deducted again today. Is this a crazy thing? Volume 1 Chapter 89 An innocent boy like me A song called "Chrysanthemum Stage" expresses the sorrow of separation. Although I am not a singer, it does not prevent me from using my perfect voice and my own style to perform this beautiful song full of sadness and separation. "It's very strange. It's completely different from those songs nowadays. The words in it are too straightforward. However, there are indeed some merits. The listener will be surprised" After listening for a long time, his eyes were straight. After Li Shimin took a deep breath, he made his sincere evaluation. Next to him, the blind man Li Xuanba was still shaking his head with a goose claw in his mouth. I don’t know if he agreed with his second brother’s opinion or opposed it. Anyway, I have never seen this guy shaking his head normally. Depend on! Foodie! "Wouldn't it be better to be more straightforward? I think it sounds good. No, it should be very good. It's like telling a very poignant story." At this time, Li Yaoguang suddenly said this. Only then did I notice that Mrs. Li Sanni's eyes were staring directly at my face as if they were shining brightly. It's like burning a hole in my fair and tender face. It makes me feel a little uncomfortable looking at her. Although I admit that her eyes are very beautiful and attractive, and her plump lips are also very seductive, but for an innocent young man like me? Well, for a gentle man like me, I have never been seen like this by a woman, so I am really a bit shy. "If there is music to accompany it, it will definitely be better, right?" Li Yaoguang gently squinted his eyes, his long black eyelashes covering his eyelids, as if he was still immersed in my singing, seeing her like this Performance, I couldn't help but feel a little satisfied with being recognized. "Of course, let me tell you, my brother sings really well." Next to me, my sister said very proudly, her crooked eyes filled with unconcealable joy and pride. This girl, haha "Well, it's still very good, but I'm not talking about you. Brother Xian, you are also a man after all. This kind of too soft tone is really not suitable for you" Liu Hongji smashed it mouth, a big slap on my shoulder, like a close brother, I squeezed out a kind smile, and said something that made me want to whip him in the face with a 720-degree whip. "At this critical moment, I am fuming and thinking about whether I should call Li Yuanfang in and chop this guy into mincemeat." My sister was also angry, her eyes widened angrily, and she complained strongly to Liu Hongji, who was still smiling non-stop with his thick-skinned face. "Nonsense, it's obvious that you can't sing, and you're jealous." "Just look, there are five people here, and all four of us think it sounds good, but you are the only one here talking bad things, huh, it's obviously jealous. Yes. "Second brother, right Xuanba." This time, Li Yaoguang stood on my side, and even pulled Li Shimin, which was very sympathetic to the enemy. Li Xuanba continued to deal with the goose claws, and his head moved up and down very accurately this time. It seemed that this guy probably couldn't eat more than two roast ducks today. I really couldn't tell that this dry and skinny guy was actually like this. Can be eaten. Next to him, seeing his sister's indignant expression, he glanced at the arrogant Wugou girl with the corner of his eye. Li Shimin, who had always been interested in seeing women, gritted his teeth because his mother-in-law could stab his brother, and he complied with his destiny. came to my side. "I mean, brother, I do think that this song sung by Brother Wuji still has merit." "Come on, I'm too lazy to argue with you, but dear brother, if you have any exciting songs, come on The last song? "Liu Hongji is very thick-skinned. At least he remained calm in the face of the United Front. He continued to drink my wine, eat my meat, and shamelessly asked for songs. "Of course, I will sternly refuse such an unreasonable request. Then, the shameless Liu Hongji decided to pack two roast ducks and take them back as a midnight snack. At that time, I was so angry that I almost wanted to make a paper man. This guy is so shameless. What makes me sad is that Li Shimin was also very shameless and actually took away the last two roast ducks of the day. He also stated that there were three of them here and they only took two away. It would be difficult to share them evenly when they went back. I should Just bake a few more. Well, I just turned a deaf ear to Li Shimin's shameless comments. Anyway, I decided that on the day of the spring hunting, I must bring the bucket of stinky tofu and place it in front of this guy. It's best to be able to Suffocate this shameless disciple to death. Only in this way can I vent the hatred in my heart. "These shameless people." After bidding farewell to the four of them with a forced smile, I couldn't help but mutter angrily. "Brother, there's no need to be so angry, isn't it just a few roast ducks?" The girl was eating and laughing beside me, not understanding the mood of my brother at all. "A few roast ducks, they came to our house the day before yesterday and ate four and took away three. Today was a good day. They ate four and took away five. It's really?It’s no different than bandits robbing. "I gestured with my middle finger angrily at the backs of those gangsters in my heart and sighed. "That's all. Anyway, the chefs in those hotels are practicing the techniques of barbecue and braised vegetables. I can learn it after another three or five days. We have learned everything. When the time comes, we don’t need to pay anymore, we just have to wait to receive the money. " "Well, we can definitely make a lot of money, right? "The girl next to her said expectantly. "Of course, by then, my mother will no longer need to do sewing work in the middle of the night for a living, and by then, my mother will no longer need to worry about our future life. . "I took a deep breath. This is just the beginning. In the future, I will not only make our family's life extremely nourishing. Even if my uncle is really relegated to Jiaozhi, with me here, whether it is grandma or aunt, they I will definitely live a good life. As the saying goes, I respect others as much as they respect me. I must repay my uncle's kindness to our family. ———————————— ———— In the early morning in Luoyang, among the cornices and brackets of those simple and elegant ancient buildings, huge ancient trees stretched out their green branches, and the crisp chirping of birds came from time to time, as if to remind those People who were still sleeping, it was already dawn. The strong and strong horses used their strong wrists and hooves to make crisp sounds on the ground. I held the reins in one hand and put my other hand on my thigh, finally swinging. Showing off the style of an elegant knight, she swayed her shoulders rhythmically as the horse beneath her moved. Next to me, a girl in a dark patterned beard also rode a horse, walking side by side with me. Pretending to be a cute, well-behaved, youthful and invincible girl exudes an exotic aura, which makes passers-by who get up early in the morning frequently turn their heads and cast their eyes on my girl. However, the girl doesn’t pay attention to this. With a beaming expression on his face, he pointed at the birds flying in the sky not far away and chirping happily. Behind his butt, there was not only Li Yuanfang today, but also another burly and fierce guard holding a bow. Well, Because we were going on a hunting trip, my mother specially sent an extra guard. This guard’s surname was Liu Mingyan. He was also a general of the Changsun family. He also accompanied Li Qian at the time to protect our mother and son. When he arrived at his uncle's house, he was only going hunting and not going into battle, so it was more than enough to bring two powerful bodyguards with him. Liu Yantian was in his early thirties. Although he was half a head shorter than Li Yuanfang, he still had a round waist. Strong, with a body full of bumps, definitely no worse than Li Yuanfang, and there are two ferocious scars on his face. When he smiles, these two scars look even more ferocious. It is said that they were left when he fought with my father. ———————————— PS: PS: The update is here, everyone, I can’t stand it. Volume 1, Chapter 90: Forget the truth? See Niu Wangge's... Today, the two of them each rode a strong horse behind them. Well, these two horses were naturally sponsored by my uncle. They were temporarily loaned to the two bodyguards to save them from having to worry about it when they went out for spring hunting. The two generals could only eat ashes and stare from behind. Because my uncle is not well-off, one of these two strong horses is his own mount. However, he does not need to travel far during this period, so he has not used them yet, so he temporarily lent them to my loyal friend. Servant bodyguard. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Otherwise, if I cannot get even four strong horses together, I cannot wait till I go to the battlefield, and the generals following him will have to borrow horses from others to use as mounts. However, I believe that it will no longer be necessary soon, because I will definitely let these two bastards Changsun Anye and Changsun Heng'an spit out everything that belongs to me. But now the expressions of these two brave and fierce family members are really a bit ugly, which reminds people of patients with constipation who are sitting upright in the outpatient clinic. "Hey, hey, why are you two looking like this? Are you unwilling to accompany me on a spring hunt?" I turned around and said angrily. "How is it possible? This is an honor for you guys, but the problem is, sir, will this thing leak out?" Li Yuanfang cried with a sad face, raised his finger, and pointed at the device hanging on his horse. On the jar in the bamboo basket. "What are you afraid of? Isn't it just a jar of bean curd? If I don't hang on your horse, why don't I hang on my master's horse?" I had a headache. I didn't expect these two guys to be so sensitive to the smell. , when I asked these two guys to go to the kitchen to get it, their faces were green and white, and they looked like men could vomit. "Oh, even if the little one risks his life, he will never break it." Li Yuanfang could only say dejectedly. Next to him, Liu Yantian kept wiping the sweat from his forehead with a look of joy on his face. This loyal servant must be glad that this thing was not hanging on his horse. Forget it, I didn’t bother to pay attention to these two guys and continued to drive forward quickly. After walking along the broad road for about Zhuxiang's time, he finally detoured out of Luoyang City and arrived at the agreed gathering point. At this moment, a lot of knights had gathered there, and there were a lot of men and women. Moreover, there were many noble disciples who came with their own soldiers and servants. —————————————————— After seeing this scene, I couldn’t help but take a breath. Girl, it seems that the Li brothers are really capable. There are really many children. Fortunately, there are quite a few acquaintances here today. In addition to the Li family brothers and sisters, there are Yang Shidao, the son of King Guande Yang Xiong, my good buddy Liu Hongji, and Chai Shao and Tang who we met at the birthday party of King Guande that day. Thrifty. "Brother, you are finally here, haha, we will set off in a quarter of an hour tonight." Li Jiancheng, the eldest son of Li, continued to maintain his suave style, holding a rein in one hand and a fan in the other. , this guy wants to make up the gentle beast to the end. "I've met Brother Jiancheng. I came a little late this morning because I had to prepare some things, but I finally managed to catch up." I smiled and saluted the gentle beast leader, and then explained with a smile. . "Oh? I wonder what new gadgets my brother has prepared?" Li Jiancheng asked curiously. I raised my finger and pointed to a small bamboo basket hanging on Li Yuanfang’s horse behind me. Inside the bamboo basket was a jar, and inside the jar was a kind of delicacy with a peculiar smell: fermented bean curd. Well, through my own hands and guidance, I have made fermented bean curd, a delicious food accompaniment. I brought it here today, naturally, to let Li Yaoguang see my master's craftsmanship, and to smoke this girl who is always against me, to let her know that I always do what I say, and when I think of this girl being tofu He looked like he was rolling his eyes because of the smoke, and I felt like I had drank cold water in the dog days of summer. It felt so good! "What is that?" After Li Yaoguang greeted my sister, he couldn't help but curiously came over and asked. "Of course it's the delicious food I promised you, and I want you to taste it." I tried hard to make the muscles on my face look more serious, and said with a gentle smile like a gentleman. "Is this the fermented bean curd you mentioned?" Li Yaoguang was very smart and thought of the correct answer at once. The girl next to me had a look of fear on her face and pulled Li Yaoguang. "It stinks, don't try it." "Yes, this is fermented bean curd." I glared covertly. Take a look at Niu Wangge’s girl. He nodded to Li Yaoguang, his expression continued to be harmonious. The famous foodie next to him, Li Xuanba, a lightweight foodie who ate roast duck at my house and could even eat the duck rack with the skin and meat removed, was very impressed. The radiant one came closer. "What delicious food can make meWant to taste it? " "Don't worry, you two will definitely taste this delicious food in a while. "The corners of my mouth curled up in an evil arc of shame. Not everyone can adapt to smelly food, and the taste of each kind of smelly food is very unique, just like some people are willing to eat it. Stinky salted fish, but I don’t have the slightest appetite for stinky fermented bean curd. I love fermented fermented bean curd, but I think the fermented fermented fermented bean curd tastes terrible. And this time, I made it with special ingredients. It’s absolutely delicious. It is a heavy-flavored one. It has such a strong smell. Not to mention Li Yuanfang and Liu Yantian, two loyal servants who have never smelled fermented bean curd before. Even I, who has been tested for a long time, can't stand it. I won't be able to kill you. , my name is written backwards. However, it tastes really good, with a deep salty aroma. It is really good for porridge and steamed buns. For breakfast this morning, I only used a small plate of fermented bean curd. A big bowl of wheat porridge. However, when I was eating breakfast, I simply avoided strangers. Even my sister hid outside the courtyard with a tragic expression as if she could kill me. "It's really that bad." Does it stink? "After hearing the story of my irresponsible girl, Li Yaoguang couldn't help but glared at me suspiciously. Of course, I will not be exposed at this time, and continued to greet the group of friends with a smile. Liu Hongji took his iron My buddy Xue Wanche is also here. These two future warriors of the Tang Dynasty are wearing tight-fitting clothes and close-fitting leather armor to protect their chest and abdomen. Not only are they holding knives and bows, they even point to spears. Uh, no, they should be called Ma Shucai. Yes, this kind of horse fighting weapon can not only be used by generals to charge directly, but also wielded for close combat. But to successfully build a horse weapon, not only the materials must be carefully selected, but also it takes three years. The success rate is only 40%, so the cost is astonishingly high. Therefore, since the Han and Tang Dynasties, the generals who were born in aristocratic families must have been well trained. After that, without long-term training, I am afraid that at most it will be like a Western medieval knight, and it will be done with one shot. It is impossible to continue to use this object to slash and stab after sprinting. After all, it is such a high-tech, high-cost level. A cold weapon cannot be designed just to kill one enemy ———————————— PS: Updated, everyone, please wait, I will continue writing, remember to vote. Volume 1 Chapter 91 Two hooligans, sooner or later they will have to go to labor camp... But I just don’t understand why these two extremely energetic guys would bring this thing with them when they go hunting? Could it be that those beasts can still wait for you to rush forward like enemies on the battlefield and then challenge you in a duel? "Today, Brother Wei and Brother Wanche made an agreement to see who can hunt a bear or a tiger. If he can kill a bear or a tiger without using a bow and arrow, just with the weapon in his hand, then the other party will invite the winner to Hanzhu Pavilion. ." Liu Hongji lowered his voice and winked at me with a lewd expression, a lewd expression that you would understand if you were a man. wipe! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? sister! Unexpectedly, these two guys didn't forget to do bad things even while hunting. He is truly the best among scum and a model among hooligans. "The two gangsters will have to go to labor camp sooner or later!" I gestured my middle finger angrily at these two shameless men in my heart. Of course, my expression still maintained a gentleman's smile, applauding these two brothers for their superhuman courage and courage. "The two brothers are indeed worthy of being the queens of the generals. This kind of lofty ambition really makes me admire you. When the time comes, I will cheer for you two brothers!" Thirty or forty people from the noble disciples came, plus the servants, more than a hundred people crossed Luoshui in a mighty manner and headed towards the predetermined goal of Mang Mountain. Mang Mountain, which is the remnant of the Taihang Mountains located at the northern end of Luoyang, is a natural barrier to the north of Luoyang and a strategic military location. This place is not only a strategic location, but also a hunting place for the dignitaries of Luoyang City. Although it is called a mountain, it is actually a rolling hilly area, and it is still covered with dense jungles and countless birds and animals. According to Liu Hongji, in the early spring of this year, someone also encountered a tiger at the northern end of Mang Mountain. As for wild animals such as bears, wild boars, they are very common in the Mang Mountain area. ———————————————— Well, it looks like this is a bit like a national wildlife park in later generations, and it is a wildlife park that allows hunting. After riding fast for more than twenty miles, we entered Mang Mountain. In addition to the clumps of woods, there are always patches of green fields between the jungles. From time to time, you can see frightened small animals rushing to the side of the horse team, and then quickly slip away. Soon, we came to a wide wilderness, which was at the top of a hill. Looking up, we could see the square garden for miles. "Okay, brothers, let's go first. Today, we must win the jackpot, hahahaha" Xue Wanche, the underworld leader and a descendant of the Wu family, laughed arrogantly, raised his hand and ran away. And Liu Hongji was naturally not to be outdone. After hurriedly greeting us, he also led his men and ran wildly into the distance. Seeing these two desperate guys screaming and running out wildly waving the horses in their hands, they immediately aroused the cheers of these noble disciples, but some of them were boos. Well, I am also here. Among them, I really hope to see these two idiots running back in a panic, with a pack of vicious wolves behind them. "These two guys are like this every time. Last year, they didn't even take their generals with them. They wanted to hunt bear bears alone, but they ended up being chased by a few wild boars and jumped into a stream. I escaped with my life, but I didn't expect that this year, I would actually want to make trouble again. It's really" Li Jiancheng, the boss of the Li family, shook the folding fan in his hand, looking at the retreating figures of the two future famous generals of the Tang Dynasty with a dumbfounded look, and shook his head helplessly sighed. "Damn it, are these two guys planning to make a fool of themselves today?" I was also helpless, with the Lushan Waterfall sweat covering my forehead. Yes, who in the right mind would do this? After doing something life-threatening once, it’s not enough, and you want to do it again. The adventurous spirit of these two brothers is too strong. I really wonder if these two have insufficient brain capacity, or if they are full of muscles. I don’t know if this time I will provoke some kind of enchanting child and become the laughing stock of the noble disciples again. "Didn't these two guys get laughed at enough last year? They actually want to do this again. Sister Wu Gu, you don't know that last year, these two guys were similar to this time. They must" Next to him, Li Shimin smiled extremely obscenely, with an expression of joy in others' misfortune, and told my sister the embarrassing story of these two guys with great joy. No one could have expected that a minute ago this guy was sincerely wishing these two gangsters a quick victory. I have a dark look on my face as I look at this virtuous brother who is stabbing my brother hard behind his back. He deserves to be the emperor in the future. He deserves to be the one who has just made a white horse alliance with the Turks and turned his back on the Turks. Tang Taizong, who was beaten so hard was indeed shameless. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????…At the entrance, there were many other noble disciples who could not wait to be outdone. They mounted their horses and held their bows, and led their servants away with their chirping and ghostly voices. No matter how you look at it, they look like a group of reform-through-labor prisoners who have been released for the first time after being locked up for several years. Well, there were several women who were also unwilling to be outdone and rushed out. It seems that the saying that women can hold up half the sky was already applicable in the Sui Dynasty. However, there are still many reserved and gentle people who stay, such as my son, Yang Shidao, and the Li brothers and sisters. Chai Shao deliberately dressed up very delicately today, wearing a good dark-patterned silk shirt and a beard, and It was also paired with a well-made leather armor with exquisite patterns, which really made this guy look very heroic. At this moment, he stood next to Li Yaoguang with a smile. He didn't know what to show off there, and he looked very earnest. On the other hand, Li Yaoguang was busy arranging the things on his horse's back with an indifferent expression. , Well, it seems that Chai Shao, the pretending-to-be-young uncle, is clearly a serious-level lolicon, and he has to compete with that gangster Li Shimin. I glanced out of the corner of my eye and saw the wretched look of that guy Li Shimin. I really wanted to shoot him. However, when I saw my sister's charming and cute expression, forget it. After all, I am a gentleman who is like my elder brother and my father. I can't be too like that. What's up? “Besides, according to historical records, Li Shimin was still quite infatuated with my sister, and even loved her. He loved all the children he had with my sister. After my sister passed away, Li Shimin personally raised his and my sister's children in order to express his grief. As an emperor, he could do this to his wife, and after my sister passed away, he never established a successor. Indeed, It already clearly explains his feelings for my sister. However, I have no favorable impressions of another lolita control Chai Shao. The first thing this guy did after Li Yuan rebelled against the Sui Dynasty was to leave his wife aside and find a way to escape by himself. After arriving in Chang'an, he met his brother-in-law Li Jiancheng, and then they fled to Jinyang together. No matter what thoughts and ideas he has, as a gentleman and an excellent man from the 21st century, I really can't admire or admire this kind of man who throws his wife away and runs away. It's appreciation. "Okay, it's time for our brothers to take action." At this time, Li Jiancheng finally put away his folding fan that seemed to never leave his body, took hold of the good bow handed over by his family general, tossed his hair triumphantly, and shouted loudly The ground greeted. —————————————— PS: Hey, where are the tickets? where? Throw it down quickly Volume 1 Chapter 92 The ability to shoot while running... Li Xuanba ran over immediately and threatened to charge first to fight off the ferocious beast. He felt that his strength was not comparable to that of Liu and Xue, and he should not let those two go. This guy is more beautiful than ever. “What resulted was a reprimand from the eldest brother Li Jiancheng. Let this guy be honest and stop trying to challenge beasts like those two brainless guys like Liu Hongji and Xue Wanche all day long. If you dare to do this, I will tell my mother to see if she wants to do it. your skin. Li Xuanba rolled his eyes at his eldest brother with a look of anger on his face, but he still waited for the big team to gather. At this time, Li Shimin reluctantly said goodbye to my sister, greeted Chai Shao and Tang Jian, and then rode over. "Brother, how are we doing together?" I cast my eyes on the girl, who nodded to me with a smile: "Brother, you can go ahead, and the little sister and the sisters can go hang out by the river in front. Okay. "Well, my sister has always been more gentle and is not interested in this kind of behavior and activities of shooting animals, so she has no interest in hunting any animals. However, it is a bit uneasy for a few beautiful girls to travel together in such a wilderness, so I made the right decision to let Li Yuanfang and Liu Yantian follow my sister. After all, this young master is going to hunt various mammals with the Li brothers. With a large number of people and horses moving, there is no problem with safety. But the girl is different. There are no more than four little girls staying here. There are only a dozen or so generals. I am really a little worried, especially after I heard that there are even ferocious tigers and bear bears appearing in this place, I am even more worried. "But Master, what should I do if there is no one around you?" Li Yuanfang said reluctantly. "You're afraid of farts. I'll follow the four brothers and sisters of the Li family. It'll be fine. Don't worry. I'm not a person like my Acer brother. The more dangerous the situation, the more he wants to show off." I waved my hand and said firmly. Well, a cautious person like me would not be like those two psychotic hooligans who wanted to challenge a beast naked. ———————————————— The four brothers and sisters of the Li family have brought in a total of twenty generals. Except for a few who will stay here to guard this temporary camp, all of them must As the four brothers and sisters set out together, Chai Shao, the lolicon, was also very shameless and insisted on following. As for Tang Jian, this middle-aged uncle who is good at dancing and fond of drinking and drinking has now teamed up with Yang Shidao to set off in another direction. Li Yaoguang rode his horse over and deliberately came close to my sister, muttering something in a low voice. Wugu smiled slightly, turned his eyes and glanced at Li Yaoguang's follower Chai Shao, then shook his head slightly and chuckled to Li Yaoguang: "Sister Yaoguang, go ahead, little sister never likes to hunt creatures, so I am here. Just enjoy the scenery and wait for you to come back. Sister Yaoguang, try to hunt the most prey." "Don't worry, they are not my opponents." Hearing my sister's encouragement, Li Yaoguang glanced at the side. The brothers raised their chins arrogantly and let out a burst of laughter as crisp as silver bells. They were playing with the riding crop in one hand and holding the horse reins in the other, arrogantly and like a queen. “Well, Li Jiancheng continued to smile calmly, and Li Shimin and Chai Shao also maintained gentlemanly smiles, but the facial muscles of these three were a little stiff and their smiles were more forced. Only Li Xuanba had an unhappy look on his face and was muttering something in a low voice. It seems that Li Jiancheng and Li Shimin have become numb to being provoked by their third sister. As for Li Xuanba, this guy is the type who gets more courageous the more he gets frustrated, but he is unlucky to lose at the hands of his third sister every time he takes on a challenge. This young master took the precious eagle bow handed over by Li Yuanfang. He carried a sharp horizontal sword on his waist, a high-end Western Region horse on his hip, and wore a tight-fitting and narrow-collared beard. Well, it's very It attracts everyone's attention. On the way just now, many children from noble families who came with me have cast their eyes on this young master. Hu Yi does have one more advantage than Hanfu, that is, it has narrow sleeves and short clothes, the trousers on the lower body are more close-fitting, and the trouser legs are also very narrow. This makes it easier for people to move and ride horses. In China, starting from the pre-Qin period, King Zhao Wuling began to use Hu clothing to ride and shoot. The biggest consumers of Hufu are soldiers. After all, soldiers are there to kill people. If the soldiers all wear long robes and long sleeves, and then wear a high crown. Not to mention stabbing people, you are lucky if you can carefully carry your front shirt and long sleeves while running in the wild without falling into a dog and chewing mud. Fortunately, after less than half a month of intensive riding training, I can at least keep up with the pace of Li Shimin and others on horseback, so as not to fall behind. The whole group of people rushed towards the northwest and headed northwest. After walking for about five or six miles, I finally found a tree in a sparse jungle.?There was a large herd of deer, at least twenty or thirty deer of all sizes. Seeing this scene, everyone couldn't help but feel happy. "It's great. If we can capture these prey today, it will be worth the trip." Li Jiancheng was overjoyed and stroked the hair that had fallen down due to the galloping horse with his big hand, his face full of joy. "Why don't you take action?" A clear voice sounded, and Li Yaoguang was the first to hit the horse. The strong horse carried the female hero and rushed out of the crowd and headed straight for the deer. Just when everyone was still stunned, the female heroine's hands had already left the reins, and she controlled the horse completely with her waist and legs. The bow and arrows had arrived in her hands without knowing when, and she gave a soft drink, The bow is like a full moon, and the arrow points directly at the deer herd, which is already close to a hundred paces away. As soon as I heard the sound of the string, I saw a strong stag in the jungle let out a mournful cry, and an arrow was inserted into its neck. It staggered for a few steps and then fell to the ground. The other wild deer had already reacted by this time and were running wildly around. There were even a few frightened deer rushing towards us. At this time, all the male prostitutes, well, the men are all excited. Also, if a girl takes the lead, how can all the men be willing to do so? As a result, the Li brothers, Chai Shao, and even the generals all rushed towards the scattered deer herd, screaming. ???????????????????????????????????????? Your sister, looking at these crowds of people rushing out like evil wolves, I, sitting on the horseback, are speechless. This is not like hunting, it is just like letting the hounds go to bite the prey. But Li Yaoguang didn't care about the fallen deer, but continued to draw his bow and arrow while galloping on his horse to chase the new target. "Hey, hey, holy shit!" In just a few breaths, these guys all ran away, leaving me alone. It's not that I don't want to charge, but I really don't have the ability to run and shoot at the same time. Well, there is a very evil rush to this word "shoot", but the problem is that so far, my hit rate on fixed targets has only just reached 90%. If you want to hit a moving target, your hit rate may not even be 30%, let alone shooting on a running horse. "But, can I sit on the horse in a daze like this?" Watching those guys rushing towards their prey with their chattering, if I did nothing, wouldn’t this spring hunting be in vain? What to do? Should we run and shoot like them, or should we practice shooting at moving targets first? Just when I was sitting on the horse with my heart full of sorrow, I suddenly saw that the strong stag that was shot down by Li Yaoguang in the sparse woodland had actually climbed up —————————— —————— PS: It has been updated, please take a look and remember to vote. Volume 1 Chapter 93: The relationship with endangered animals... After the stag with an arrow stuck in his body stood up. He shook the deer head with long antlers and let out a mournful cry before stumbling towards the dense forest not far away. At this moment, I finally made up my mind. No matter what, I have to get a prey during today's spring hunting trip. I can't return empty-handed and then pretend to tell everyone that I am actually a member of Greenpeace. A member of an animal protection organization, right? That might make these ancients whose ideological and cultural levels are more than a thousand years behind mine laugh and look down upon, and maybe even my sister would be embarrassed to say hello to me. What's more important is that Li Yaoguang, the girl who often opposes me, will definitely take this matter as a handle and laugh at me for not being able to restrain a deer. After a long period of ideological struggle and inner struggle, I finally made a strong decision. That is, catch up with the injured deer, and then hit the moving target at close range. In this way, my hit rate will definitely increase. By then, I will have shot and killed a Chordata, Mammalia, Artiodactyla. Cervids, let’s see who else dares to laugh at us. With one hand holding the treasured eagle bow given by the emperor, and the other hand holding the reins to urge the strong horse, I, with high morale and murderous intent, bravely and fearlessly chased the stag with only half life left. Although he only had half a life left, and although this guy stumbled when he ran, the problem was that he was not slow. It took me about half a cup of tea to chase him on horseback, and then I finally killed him in this forest with towering ancient trees Well , saw it fall to the ground slumped. Depend on! This is so awesome. I wanted to practice archery against a moving target, but now the moving target became a fixed target, which made me sweat all over. "You are angry. If this is the case, don't blame me for being ruthless." The horse was about to move forward, but the horse that had already entered the forest was unwilling to move. Damn it! What do you mean, I urged him several times, but this good horse from the Western Regions given by the emperor seemed to have roots in its butt. It neighed several times but refused to move forward. "Damn it, you're not going away, are you?!" I was furious at being tortured by this damn horse and couldn't help but pick up the riding whip and raise it high. After thinking about it, I put it away angrily. If the throbbing hurts this lazy horse, what if the guy gets angry and hooks his front hooves, standing upright and swollen? I just learned how to ride a horse, so I am not a master of acrobatic equestrian performances. Forget it, I had no choice but to turn over and jump off the horse, pick up my precious eagle bow, draw the bow, nock an arrow, and walk forward slowly, carefully observing at the same time. Looking around, he looked around cautiously. There were quite a few towering ancient trees here, and there were even trees that could be hugged by one person. Fortunately, there was no movement along the way, and I didn't smell the fishy smell described in the novel when the ferocious beasts appear. There was no evil wind blowing, or the sound of ghosts crying or wolves howling. Fortunately, I am traveling through a historical world and not a fantasy world. Otherwise, if a rabbit that shoots ice bullets or a rat that spits fireballs suddenly pops up, I will really die with my eyes open. Wiping the stinking sweat from my forehead, I looked at the stag that was about fifty steps away from me. Apart from shaking its head, it had no strength to stand up. I let out a sigh of relief in my heart, and then I He began to take a deep breath calmly, and slowly raised the precious eagle bow in his hand. According to the posture and operation during normal training, start aiming at the buck that is almost close to the fart. Just when I had taken aim and was about to loosen the string, I saw a colorful and ferocious tiger head suddenly popping up in a tall grass about ten feet away from the fallen stag, your sister! Then he saw the feather arrow flying straight forward. Then, it plunged hard into the left eye of the colorful tiger. A loud roar of grief and anger resounded through the jungle. Seeing the tiger's raised head, the arrow hit the tiger's left eye socket, I was stunned. Nima, my archery skills are just like his grandma's. First, the arrow split the feathers, and this time it hit the running tiger's eye. Nimal Gobi, what did I do? Originally I just wanted to use a deer that was about to fart to practice my archery skills, but now it’s better, I shot an arrow over it, and I killed a deer that is listed as critically endangered by the International Union for Conservation of Nature. The eyeballs of the South China tiger, one of the top ten species, were shot out. South China tiger! Definitely the South China tiger. This kind of tiger subspecies unique to China has been almost extinct in the wild in the 21st century and can only be seen in zoos. Only this kind of tiger lives in central China. I was very excited, shocked, and alsowell, very complicated, especially after seeing this South China tiger, which was probably over two meters long, holding an arrow and howling in the sky. When his right eye stared at me with vicious and crazy eyes. My first reaction was to throw away the precious eagle bow given by the emperor in my hand, then twist my butt and run towards the way I came from.Behind him, the roar of the tiger made him even more maddening. Well, although I really want to tell that South China tiger that I really didn’t mean it. Think about it, I have donated money for the survival of South China tigers in future generations, and I once denounced Zhou Laohu on the Internet for the fact that China’s South China tigers are on the verge of extinction. Waving the flag and shouting. As a result, during my first hunting trip after traveling through time, I met it sadly. What a fate, this is my fate with this endangered animal Unfortunately, I know very well that the tiger does not understand Chinese, nor does it understand that I am actually a member of an animal protection organization, let alone the survival of its descendants. Donate to multiply. Moreover, this guy was hit by my master’s magic arrow. Not to mention a tiger, if someone dared to shoot me an arrow like this, I would never listen to his explanation, so I would just flatten him and let out my anger first. But when I ran a few steps, I discovered in despair that my mount, a good horse from the Western Regions given by the emperor, had abandoned me as its master and galloped away! your sister! ! With a slight tilt of the head, the tiger seemed to have recovered from the pain, and the arrow in its left eye was still trembling slightly in its socket. And the crazy one-eye was staring at me, not caring about the stag that was already farting in front of it, roaring wildly, and charging straight towards me. What to do? At this moment, my master's head became extremely ethereal. My brain, comparable to the Milky Way Super Computer, made the most correct decision in an instant. I threw off my feet and walked towards a tree next to me, about ten steps away from me. The big tree rushed past. At this moment, Tarzan and Spider-Man were possessed. I screamed, bah, roared, took a big step, crossed a distance of nearly two meters, swooped down, and hugged this man tightly with both hands. A big tree as thick as a telephone pole, and then climbed up quickly. I had just crawled for three or five times when I could already hear the angry roar coming from under the tree. I couldn't help but look down and saw, your sister, this crazy tiger had already rushed under the tree and was about to attack. Fighting in the trees. The adrenaline hormones were secreted at a super speed. I gritted my teeth and rubbed up several times desperately. I was already more than two feet away from the tiger under the big tree. I finally breathed a sigh of relief. The tiger roared angrily and jumped up. It even took advantage of the situation to grab the tree trunk and jump up. Fortunately, my tree climbing skills are not limited. In such a short time, I have climbed to at least seven meters from the foot of the tree. A distance of eight meters. ———————— PS: Well, there are two updates today, I promise, the second update will be in an hour, and the idea is finally clear! Volume 1 Chapter 94 It’s not about the hero saving the beauty, but... So no matter how the tiger was jumping crazily below, there was nothing he could do about me hanging on the tree trunk. He fell down at least one meter away from me. I continued to climb up and reached a slanting branch. After using it as support, I put one hand on the slanting branch, while my legs continued to hug the trunk tightly like the entwined roots of an old tree. Finally, I took out a hand to wipe the sweat from my forehead. I am so applauded for my witty choice and so grateful that I was able to escape. Otherwise, I may become the first outstanding time traveler to die in the mouth of a wild animal. I don’t know how many people will laugh at me, and I even suspect that if I am killed by a tiger, there may only be this short sentence left in history: Changsun Wuji, the brother of Empress Changsun, an outstanding calligrapher of the Sui Dynasty, However, because I accidentally shot a tiger while hunting, I was killed by the injured tiger who went crazy and died young Well, unless the historian can get here to interview me personally, otherwise, the following sentences are completely inappropriate. May appear in history books. Looking at the injured tiger that was still roaring and hopping under the tree, and maintaining the posture of the old tree entwined on the trunk, I really had a lot of thoughts and worries "To live or die, this is a question worth thinking about." philosophical questions. How should I let this damn unfortunate tiger let me live? This is a matter of life and death. This tiger is really quite big. It is almost 2.5 meters tall with head and tail. It is definitely a South China tiger in its prime, and it looks fat and strong. It seems that this guy's normal life in the jungle is quite bourgeois. But what's going on with this guy today? He's not jumping to the right place, but he has to hit my young master's arrow? The question is what to do now? My hatred for this injured tiger is A target with tiger hatred. Time passed by, and I finally moved my butt to the diagonally protruding tree. I'm glad that what I provoked was a tiger that couldn't climb trees, and not a leopard or a leopard that could climb trees as fast as Spider-Man. It's Xiong Zhen, otherwise, I would probably have gone to heaven or rejoined the queue of time travellers. This tiger is very stubborn. It shakes its head with the arrow stuck in it, and keeps trying to pounce up, roaring again and again. Although it has crawled to a safe distance, I am still very frightened. It would be great if my fierce Acer brother who cuts off chicken heads and burns yellow paper is here. With his force value of at least 90 and his many years of hunting experience, even if he can't deal with this tiger, he can think about it. How can I lure it away? How could I be like now, staying on the fork of a tree and practicing monkey squats? wipe! I don’t know how long I’ve been waiting, but my butt is numb from staying up there, and my arms are already sore and swollen. This damn tiger had no intention of leaving at all. It was still wandering around the tree below, leaping from time to time, showing off the arrows in its eye sockets, which made me extremely speechless. Finally, I remembered that I have another sharp weapon, or that I was stupid just now and forgot to call those friends who came to hunt to come to the rescue. Well, although it would be a bit embarrassing to do this, the problem is that it is better than losing your life. I took a deep breath, and with my high-pitched voice that could rival Pavarotti, I sang an almost perfect word in an aria: "Help, ah, ah, ah" Then, after After about two or three minutes, I once again regained my strength and sang the second call for help with a fancy singing style ———————————— three times. It originates from the allusion of "one vigorous effort, then decline, three times exhaustion" during the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period. Chinese people seem to have a plot for three. "Things don't go beyond three" is used to warn people not to make the same mistakes over and over again; "Three declines and exhausts" is supported by historical allusions from the war between the two countries. From a modern scientific point of view, three is a stable number, and triangle is the most stable figure. The development and changes of general things have their own inherent laws. In addition to the saying that things cannot last more than three generations, there is also the saying that wealth cannot last more than three generations. In fact, the "three" here are imaginary, not the real three or three things. "Things are no more than three" means that the good or bad things a person encounters will not exceed a certain number, and will eventually go in the opposite direction. That’s why the world is harmonious with Yin and Yang, harmonious and unified. After my third rescue call, the lingering sound with a touch of melancholy and regret was still lingering in the forest, I finally heard an exciting sound, that is, the continuous trampling of horses on the grass. The exciting sound of hooves. And I also judged from the sound of hooves that this was definitely more than one horse. "HelpSomeone please help me, there is a big tiger trying to eat people! "In an instant, I regained all my energy and spirit, and my affectionate and sincere call echoed through the jungle again. At this time, the colorful tiger under the tree began to let out a low whimper-like sound. Howling, the hair on his neck seemed to stand on end. The tiger's head turned warily to the direction of the sound of hooves. "Brother Wuji, don't panic, my little sister is here to save you!" "Just when my call had just ended, a clear and powerful voice came. Your sister! It's Li Yaoguang! "I say Mrs. Li Sanni, this is an adult tiger. You'd better find a few more people to come over. , I can withstand it. "A girl who is 14 years old, does she think she can fight a tiger? In the past, I have read countless plots of heroes saving beauties, and I used to sigh with regret, that hero is Mao, not me. Why? God did not give me a chance to save a beautiful woman. Today, I finally waited for a beautiful woman. Unfortunately, it is not the hero who saves the beauty, but the beauty who saves the hero. Damn it! Although I have confidence in Mrs. Li San’s archery, she After all, she is just a little girl. What if her mount rebels in the same way as mine? I don’t believe that this girl can have the agility and skill that I can get close to Spider-Man. As if to prove my words, the beauty under the tree. The tiger roared wildly, and then the frightened neighing of horses and Madam Li Sanni's roar were heard in the distance. Instead of approaching, the sound of hoofbeats moved away, not wanting to ignore it. Xiao Nizi’s horse was also scared away, right? At this moment, I hugged the big tree and was really dumbfounded. Although I didn’t have much hope for a fourteen-year-old girl to save me, but now This glimmer of hope was taken away by those timid horses, which really makes people a little speechless. I just hope that Mrs. Li Sanni can control the mount soon and recruit more people to pull this young master from this big tree. Save me on the tree. Although this big tree gives me hope of survival, I am still reluctant to stay here. After all, we are humans, not primates who like to make trees their home and eat, drink and play in them. What I didn't expect was that in just half a cup of tea, Miss Li Sanniang, dressed in a huyi, with a horizontal sword on her waist and a good bow in her hand, had already appeared at the edge of the forest. I saw her wearing thin leather fast boots. When my feet stepped on the lush weeds on the forest floor, I couldn't help but be stunned. Is this girl crazy? —————————— PS: The second update has arrived, huh? , card thread, plus I was always admired for the magical ticket deduction some time ago, which made me a little depressed. But now I am feeling better. Thank you for your concern, classmates, and I will work hard to write it well! Volume 1 Chapter 95 Li Sanniang VS South China Tiger She came here alone. Didn't she understand what I called? That was a tiger, and she was just a little girl. Did she think she could fight a tiger one-on-one? When I saw her, she had already rushed into the trees. She was less than two hundred steps away from the big tree where I was. She had already drawn her bow and arrow. Her calm face showed her perseverance and determination, and her light steps. , steady hands, and her burning and fearless eyes, the ponytail on the back of her head flying up, and the sunlight coming through the gap between the trees shone on it, revealing a brilliant color, which made me instantly Her cry to stop her seemed to be stuck in her throat. At this moment, the colorful tiger under the tree also noticed this strange visitor. However, because my hatred value was extremely high, it did not move, as if it felt that this young girl did not pose a threat to it at all. It just stood at the foot of the tree. , roaring up to the sky, as if it wanted to scare away the uninvited guests with its roar that is unique to the king of beasts. "You're crazy, get out of the way! Damn it, Sanniang, can you please don't go crazy?!" I couldn't help but scream loudly after I came to my senses. "I'm fine in the tree. If something happens to you, it would be strange if your mother didn't fight with me." Apparently, the person who impressed me most in the old Li family was Mrs. Li Dou. "Stay well, don't be afraid, I will save you right now!" Li Yaoguang's answer really made me want to vomit blood. Can this girl stop being so reckless and impulsive? Damn it, how many girls can be so fierce in this world? Seeing the tiger not running away, I wanted to challenge it. Seeing that she didn't listen and rushed over recklessly, I was so angry that I almost hit my head against the tree. Li Yaoguang had already sprinted to a distance of less than a hundred steps from the big tree, and shouted with a clear and clear voice like a crane. The sound and crisp sound of strings sounded, and the feather arrow in her hand was like blazing white lightning, heading straight towards the tiger under the tree. In an instant, the tiger under the tree roared with fear and anger, and an arrow was inserted into its shoulder blade. At this time, the South China tiger's hatred value was instantly attracted to Li Yaoguang. After passing by, with a roar that shook the sky, the injured and colorful tiger pounced in the direction of Li Yaoguang. Li Yaoguang had stopped at this time, staring directly at the rushing tiger with clear eyes, and continued to draw the bow and arrow with both hands steadily. Then, the running tiger let out another roaring roar, It looked like he had been shot again. The tiger paused for a moment and then continued to run towards Li Yaoguang. Along the way, it carried rising smoke and dust. In just a few blinks, it was no more than thirty steps away from Li Yaoguang. And at this moment, Li Yaoguang's third arrow had already left the string, and there was another roar of pain. I sat on the tree and watched this scene dumbfounded. At this moment, I even forgot to breathe. I just watched the tiger approaching and was only a few steps away. It roared wildly, leaped up, and stretched its bow again. Li Yaoguang rushed over. Just when the tiger pounced, my heart was already in my throat. I saw with my own eyes that Li Yaoguang rolled to the left at the moment the tiger pounced, and finally managed to avoid the tiger's pounce. At this moment, the bow in Li Yaoguang's hand has been thrown aside, accompanied by a clear cry like a dragon's roar. The horizontal knife at her waist has been tightly held in her hands. She opened her stance, and the shining tip of the horizontal knife in her palm pointed directly Looking at the tiger that jumped down and rolled on the ground. Li Yaoguang not only did not take advantage of the situation to leave, but instead slowly approached the tiger rolling on the ground with a horizontal knife. I couldn't help but be stunned. This girl is not crazy enough, is she? Didn't you see that it was a big tiger? ! "Why don't you run away!" I could only continue to hug the big tree like an old tree with its roots and roared loudly. In exchange, Li Yaoguang waved at me like he was chasing away a fly, and then he once again grasped the horizontal knife with both hands, and walked cautiously and decisively towards the rolling tiger. And this tiger seemed to be going crazy. After it pounced, it kept rolling on the ground. Even Li Yaoguang didn't pay attention when he was only a few steps away from it. At this time, the tiger seemed to have lost its strength. The rolling amplitude became smaller and smaller, and finally, after letting out a mournful cry, he lay on the grass and stopped moving. “What’s wrong with this tiger?” Seeing this scene, I couldn’t help but shout again. Li Yaoguang continued to move forward, and then slowly moved to the side of the tiger's head. His originally solemn expression seemed to finally relax, and he smiled with a slightly relaxed expression. "This unlucky guy knocked the arrow in his eye socket by himself." "Really or not?" Hearing this, I was really speechless. A world-class endangered protected animal just ugh, The murderer was standing in front of the tiger, and the reason why the murderer killed it was to save me, a greenMember of a peaceful organization. "Can I still lie to you?" Li Yaoguang glared at me bitterly. Although the distance was close to a hundred steps, I could still feel that this girl must be using the glaring technique again. He started to get down from the tree cautiously. Well, it is easy to get up a tree but difficult to get down. This is true. At least it only took five or six seconds for me to jump from the foot of the tree to two feet high. But if I want to Come down, then you can only rub it bit by bit. Well, although I am a graceful and gentle gentleman, the posture of getting down from the tree is as obscene as it is. You can’t blame me. If you want to blame me, you can only blame human beings who can only stick to the old tree without the help of external forces. Rub the roots down a little bit. By the time I reached the foot of the tree, my legs were as heavy as lead. If my reason hadn't reminded me that there was someone else here, and she was a girl, I would have just sat down. Take a breath first on the ground. He stood holding the tree and took a few breaths, finally feeling that he had regained some energy, and then turned his head, well, fortunately, this little girl was not watching the show with joy, but With a look of surprise and uncertainty on his face, he stared at the tiger that had farted, then raised his head and looked at me deeply. "What's wrong?" I looked at myself subconsciously. Well, there was nothing wrong with me. Although the moss marks on the tree trunks were a little dirty because of the hooded clothes. The front of the clothes was wrinkled because of the trees. Yes, but at least there is no damage. I touched my head and my bun did not come loose. "Did you shoot that arrow just now?" Li Yaoguang's pair of crystal black eyes stared at me, as if he wanted to burn a hole in my face. The question is, this was really done by this young master. So I nodded naturally, then opened my still heavy legs and walked in the direction of Li Yaoguang. Fortunately, although I overexerted myself because of the nervousness just now, at least I haven’t reached the point where I need help when walking, which shows that my training during this period has had a certain effect. Otherwise, if the tiger chased me just now, I would have been able to rely on my past Changsun Wu. Don't worry about that otaku body. It's dangerous for this guy to climb stairs, let alone climbing trees. He turned around and walked towards the place where he had just thrown away the precious eagle bow. He picked up this good bow and took it to the market to sell for nearly a hundred guan. He looked around carefully and then Walking in the direction of Li Yaoguang. Li Yaoguang looked at me for a long time, until I was about to walk in front of her, then he set his eyes on the tiger's head, shaking his head repeatedly with emotion and disbelief on his face. "Sanniang, what's wrong with you?" I walked a few more steps and finally saw clearly the reason why this tiger was so deadly. The arrow that was originally inserted into its eye socket was now only half exposed. Outside. Soon, I imagined a scene in my mind. When the tiger leaped high and then pounced, the tail of the arrow happened to hit the ground. Naturally, under the action of the reaction force, this arrow The feather arrow that was not shot deeply was inserted into its head along the eye socket —————————— PS: Thank you for your support, classmates. I almost made it to the list. Come on everyone. , By the way, everyone, this book now has about 200,000 words, which is fat enough. Boys, come on and kill it! Let the results of my book look better Volume 1 Chapter 96 The protected opponent of the fierce Loli... After I imagined this picture in my mind, I couldn't help but quietly wiped the sweat from my forehead. Damn it, it seems that the murderer who caused this world-class endangered animal to fart was not Li Yaoguang, but me, a green and nature-loving person. Peace organization members rub! "Unexpectedly, your archery skills are so exquisite that you hit the tiger's left eye with one arrow. This level of archery skills is almost comparable to that of Li Guangke of the Han Dynasty. It's a pity that your strength is not enough. Otherwise, if the little girl came to shoot, Just one arrow is enough to kill this tiger." At this time, Li Yaoguang let out a long sigh and said this. "Actually, it's just luck that a blind cat meets a dead mouse." I said with some embarrassment. Since I saw Li Yaoguang's courage to face the tiger without any timidity, my admiration for this little girl has grown even more. I feel a little ashamed of myself. After all, we are men, and we saw that the tiger ran faster than the rabbit, and Li Yaoguang was a woman, but this girl, who was only fourteen years old, was calm and composed when facing the tiger, and came to save her regardless of her own safety. Human courage is really shameful. Fortunately, there are no holes here, otherwise I would really want to get in and not be able to get out. "What do you mean? Last time you said it was luck. This time I caught you and you actually had the nerve to say that. Are you looking down on me?!" Li Yaoguang was angry, and his crystal eyes became angry again. , showing off her feminine power, the horizontal knife in her hand seemed to be emitting a fascinating cold light. "Well, actually, I am an expert in archery. But in order to keep a low profile, I rarely show my amazing skills in front of others." Your sister, what is this called? Just catch the duck and put it on the shelf. Forget it. , just use this glorious image to cover up the embarrassing image of my young master just now. "But why does what you say make me feel like you are bragging?" Li Yaoguang looked at me sideways and said such a sentence that made me dumbfounded. I am obviously bragging, but the problem is that you don’t want to believe the truth. Well, I wanted to nod and tell her that her intuition was correct, but after thinking about it, I let it go. After all, I am a gentleman and a person who cares about face. Let this mystery continue to linger in the depths of her soul. —————————————————— “By the way, Sanniang, how did you find this place?” At this time, I couldn’t help but become a little curious. Well, the danger has passed, my master’s The flames of gossip started raging again. It seems that I have indeed become a paparazzi? Phew, this is the potential of a war correspondent who is not afraid of hardships and wars, but only seeks to obtain first-hand information and the truth. "Because I saw your mount but not you, I guess something happened to you." Li Yaoguang replied calmly. This answer really made me ashamed. " "Why didn't you listen to me just now? If something happened to you, wouldn't it be" At this time, I couldn't help but ask this girl why she was so desperate. "What are you afraid of? It's just a tiger. Besides, you are Wu Gu's brother. I can't just die without saving you." Li Yaoguang pulled out the feather arrow she shot just now from the shoulder blade and front paw of the dead tiger. He put it back into the arrow pot and said without raising his head. "Well, although I don't agree with your reckless behavior, I would like to thank you anyway." I bowed seriously to Li Yaoguang. I will never forget the grace of saving my life, not to mention that she came to save her alone. , I was also in danger, and I couldn't help but be moved. At least I didn't have the courage and courage to face a crazy tiger to save others. "You're welcome, because you haven't done what you promised me, so naturally I can't let you die like this." Li Yaoguang raised his head, as if his embarrassed expression was very interesting, and he bent his eyes after a while. Beautiful eyes smiled. The sound was crisp, like chewing sugar cane, with a hint of sweetness. "Okay, then I won't be polite to you, but what should I do now?" I looked around, although the tiger had already farted, but the question was, who knew if another tiger would jump out of the hole? Now my legs are sore and my legs are weak. If a tiger jumps out right now, my best option is to just lie down on the ground and pretend to be dead, hoping to get away with it. "What else can I do? Of course, I need to meet up with my brother and the others first, and then come here to pick up the prey." Li Yaoguang rolled his eyes at the frightened young master, and then waved to me while holding a good bow. "If you hunt a prey like a tiger, of course you can't leave it here." "Just walk out like this?" I couldn't help but be stunned. This place is at least several hundred steps away from the edge of the forest. Who knows if this tiger will have a wife? Or maybe my husband is watching nearby and wants to take revenge on us. "Of course I'm going out, don't worry, I will protect you." Li Yaoguang flicked the bow string, his chin moved again.The trend is also starting to rise. Although the tiger did not die under her arrow, her courage to face the tiger and raise the bow really puts a big man like me to shame. "Sister, please don't say that, it's very hurtful." Because Li Yaoguang's words made people feel that he was suffering from internal injuries, he said a bit bitterly. "Okay, if something happens, you can rest assured and stand behind me. I will take care of everything." Li Yaoguang said in a down-to-earth manner, raising the good bow in his hand and drawing out the arrow kettle at the same time. He caught an arrow and put it on the bowstring. "It's not as good as the previous sentence." I'm so sweaty that I, who could have become a middle-aged uncle in all previous lives, was actually regarded as a protected object by a fourteen-year-old expired lolita. When I think of the predicament at this moment, I couldn't help but burst into tears. It was all caused by this beast, Li Shimin. If this guy hadn't suggested hunting, would I have ended up in such a miserable and embarrassing end? Well, the heroic heroine Li Sanniang led the way, her energetic ponytail swaying happily with her steps. I continued to follow him in a graceful manner, looking around cautiously. Well, as the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, you will be afraid of well ropes for ten years. Originally, I still had a good impression of tigers and had a strong love for this animal. But now, after letting this girl chase me and almost losing my life, I really don’t have much favorable impression of tigers anymore. Who made this guy want my life? He looked back angrily at this wretched tiger, eating its meat and sleeping on its skin to relieve its hatred. I decided, if it’s a male tiger, then cut off its penis and make it into tiger penis wine. If it’s a female tiger, uh, I’ll make it into tiger bone wine, right? Fortunately, the way out of the woods is not that far away. After walking for a while, I finally reached the edge of the woods. Right here, I saw Li Yaoguang’s horse and my horse. These two inconsiderate owners The bastard was eating grass leisurely here and flirting there, which made me tremble and become furious. Especially my BMW. This thing is so shameless. It was running faster than a rabbit just now. Now when it saw Li Yaoguang and I, it put on a very happy posture, raised its head and neighed repeatedly, as if It was like cheering for our two tiger-fighting heroes. wipe! "It's so outrageous. It even abandoned its owner and ran away. Such a horse is really" I glared at the unnamed horse bitterly, and couldn't help but say angrily. "Stop complaining. Is there any animal in the world who is not afraid of tigers? Even my horse ran away?" Li Yaoguang not only did not sympathize with me, but instead started fighting on behalf of my horse to avenge the injustice. Forget it. , seeing that this girl saved my life, I decided not to argue with her. As the saying goes, a prime minister's stomach can support a boat. A future famous prime minister of the Tang Dynasty like me, naturally, has no need to argue with a little girl over a horse's escape from battle. —————————————————— PS: Students, in addition to voting, remember to slaughter, otherwise the voting alone is not a little bit, and it is easy to be considered to be a ticket. Volume 1 Chapter 97: Throw in a plum and repay with a peach Fortunately, my sword is still intact on the horseback. If I had just escaped with the sword, it would have greatly affected my performance. The tiger might have pounced on me before I could reach a safe distance. He raised his hand and patted my horse. At this moment, this girl kept snorting at me very affectionately, and her head kept turning in my arms. Well, seeing as how good it is at flattering me, I am too lazy to do so. Calculate the fault of its temporary escape just now. "Remember, you owe me a life this time. So, you promised me not to lie about anything, you know?" After turning over and jumping on the horse, Li Yaoguang turned his head and raised his hand like two willow handles. Eyebrows as sharp as blades. These words really made me a little angry. Could it be that in this girl’s eyes, I am such a capricious and shameless villain? "Don't worry, I, Changsun Wuji, have always been a gentleman who makes a promise to you. Since I promised you, I will definitely do it." I jumped on the horse with all my strength, shook the reins, and followed Li Yaoguang in the direction I came from. OK. "I'm not doubting it, it's just that Sister Wugou said you always like to lie to people, so I have to confirm again." Li Yaoguang was very considerate. Well, he quickly gave a heartbreaking answer. My ancestor, you are such a scumbag, why does this girl Wu Gu always betray her brother? "This girl really needs discipline." When I heard this, I became furious. It seems that after returning home, she must be educated well to let her understand the principle of elder brother being like father, and let her know that family scandals should not be made public? Bah, for my brother, I deceived her for her own good. Do I need to tell her that I secretly took the paper to the latrine? Of course, I can only find other reasons to fool Wu Gu. After all, I am also a gentleman and a gentleman. I can't just carry a piece of paper into the latrine. If this is the case, it is very likely that my uncle will come here carrying a big bamboo board with murderous intent. You're causing trouble for me, a guy who's disgraced and polite. “Oops!” Li Yaoguang seemed to have remembered at this moment that he shouldn’t tell me, the eldest grandson Wugou’s biological brother, such words. She covered her mouth in embarrassment, her black and white eyes showing unspeakable annoyance. "You, it's all your fault for causing me to say such things." After hearing this, I almost rolled my eyes to Tianling Gai. "Hey, hey, hey, Sanniang, what are you talking about? Can you blame me? I didn't force you to say it with a knife." "You are not allowed to tell Wu Gu that I said bad things about you Hey, that's not right. You are not allowed to cause trouble with Wu Gu, because it's me who's to blame, not her." Li Yaoguang seemed to be so worried that he almost grinned from ear to ear. When it came to her serious face, forget it, she is a lady after all. As for that girl Wu Gu, we have plenty of reasons to take care of her. "Okay, I agreed. Hey, why are you looking at me like that? Is my credibility so bad?" Who, he has obviously agreed to her, but he still looks at me with suspicion, damn! It seems that this girl Wu Gu is ruining my reputation behind my back. "Okay, I'll just assume you have credibility." Li Yaoguang let out a long breath and raised the corners of his mouth quickly. It seems that this girl is a straightforward person who can't hide things. When she's not fighting against me, she's still very cute. "By the way, that third lady, there's something I have to tell you." I'm a little embarrassed, but for my future and my reputation, it's still necessary to communicate with this girl. "You mean to tell me not to tell you that you were driven up a tree by a tiger and dared not come down, right?" Li Yaoguang tilted his head, with a pair of clear eyes that couldn't be concealed. smile. “Well, my face is a bit feverish. It seems to be caused by the hot sun. I touched my bare chin and finally managed to keep my face up. "What, what I mean is, there is nothing to say about this kind of thing, so don't say anything like that. After all, you and my sister are like sisters, right?" "Okay, I can promise you, but you promise me three Where are the poems? When are you going to write them?" Li Yaoguang said with a mischievous smile. At this time, I heard the rapid sound of hoofbeats in the distance. When I looked up, it was actually Li Shimin and Li Xuanba leading seven or eight generals from the Li family who were galloping towards me. "Third sister, Brother Wuji, what are you doing" Li Xuanba took the lead, and when he was more than a hundred steps away from us, he saw Li Yaoguang and I riding side by side, and couldn't help but be stunned. "Third sister, you can make it easy for us to find you. Brother Wuji, are you here?" Li Shimin was not much better. After seeing me and Li Yaoguang riding two horses, his eyes started to become weird. Well, I thought it was weird. Slap him! "Brother Shi was hunting tigers just now. I saw it, so I went to help." Li Yaoguang turned around and saidAfter taking a look at me, he waved to Li Shimin and his group and said with a smile: "Let's go over quickly, don't let others snatch the dead tiger away." In an instant, more than ten people, the Li brothers and Li All the generals in the mansion took a breath of cold air. They all stared in shock, their eyes widened, and their mouths grinned as wide as possible, like a group of hippos with severe hyperthyroidism. Even I was a little unbelievable. I was still a little uneasy in my heart, just because I was afraid that this girl was too straightforward and told the real situation. In that case, I may become the first prime minister in the Tang Dynasty who can climb trees. Well, I may become a laughing stock through the ages. Now that I heard that Li Yaoguang used the Spring and Autumn style of writing, I couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. "What?! What?! Impossible!" After the surprise, there were a bunch of incredible chirping sounds. Even Li Xuanba, whose brain capacity was always insufficient, shook his head repeatedly with a look of disbelief. "Do you think I can lie to you?! I saw with my own eyes that Brother Shi hit the tiger's left eye with just one arrow, and the tiger died in the forest because of the arrow." Li Yaoguang raised his eyebrows and raised his eyebrows. He shouted softly. "What? Killed with one arrow?!" Li Shimin, the future Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, was screaming like a landowner who saw a beggar hooking up with a movie star, and his face was almost twisted into a cucumber that had been in the jar for more than half a year. "Isn't it, more powerful than my father?" Li Xuanba surrounded him on horseback while maintaining his heroic spirit and passed away with a smile? Phew, this young master is walking around calmly and with a smile on his face. He was mumbling something in his mouth. "Haha, you two worthy brothers, don't listen to your sisters. In fact, although I hit the tiger's eye with one arrow, it didn't cause much harm to the tiger. On the other hand, Sanniangzi is so brave that she can face the tiger without any hesitation. Fearful, I shot several arrows, and finally the tiger fell to the ground under Sanniang's arrows." I wiped the sweat from my forehead. Although Li Yaoguang was very good at concealing the truth for me, he was too flattering. pass. "It's like bragging. If you brag too much, you will easily get angry. It's better for me to keep a low profile. As the saying goes, you should repay something with a peach. This is exactly the truth. After hearing what I said, Li Yaoguang's eyes, which were originally serious, couldn't help but flash a little bit of pride and a little bit of approval. It seems that my young master's humility has won her favor. "Okay, stop talking. Seeing is believing. Third sister, please lead the way and let us see what happens." Li Shimin made the right decision at first, but when he squatted in front of the head of this beautiful tiger , when he saw the arrow wound in the tiger's left eye clearly, he couldn't help but turned his face and stared at me for a long time, with envy, jealousy and hatred on his face. "How is this possible, obviously" "Why, just because you can hunt prey, don't you allow me to pick off a tiger with a single arrow?" He was angry. This guy is not like my brother who chopped off the chicken head and burned the yellow paper. I think they are shameless people who want to interfere with me and take credit for my achievements. ———————————— PS: Update, the troublemates have slaughtered, this book is super fat, let's go, teen girls. Volume 1 Chapter 98 The time when the soul is sublimated... "Come on, it seems that the jackpot of this hunting trip is none other than my sister, well, my sister and brother." After a while, Li Shimin shook his head with a wry smile. Then he started to greet the generals who had come with him to collect the prey, and carried the unlucky bait stag back to the camp. When the tiger was carried to the camp, everyone was alerted and shocked. All the men and women crowded over and kept chirping. With the publicity of the gossip generals in the Li Mansion, everyone was shocked. His eyes were turned to me, and of course Li Yaoguang. Many of the noble disciples who had returned home looked at the hares, deer, etc. they had hunted, and then looked at the colorful tiger in front of them, which was at least two and a half meters long. They all looked envious and jealous. hatred. “ Several noble disciples raised their fists and saluted me with great admiration, expressing their admiration for my master’s ability to hunt the best prey like tigers during this spring hunting period. Naturally, I humbly tell everyone that half of the military medals belong to the heroine Li Sanniang. Everyone present appreciated this young master's humble and low-key attitude. Even Tang Jian’s guy came over with two glasses of wine. "Come on, come on, I'll give you a toast to the two tiger-fighting heroes." Li Yaoguang was not polite, and drank until the glass was dry. He was so generous and immediately aroused a burst of cheers. Naturally, I also followed the good example and drank it all in one gulp. drink. "I didn't expect that my dear brother Wuji is not only talented in literature, but he is also quite accomplished in archery and horsemanship. I really envy him. In the future, my dear brother will surely become a general and prime minister." Yang Shidao seemed to be more polite with this compliment. Well, this compliment is really appropriate and makes me extremely happy. "How dare you, how dare you, it's just luck." As for the bravery of Sanniangzi, these guys just had a haha ??and passed away. Well, it seems that in this era where male chauvinism prevails, women are too strong. It will be very hurtful. At least in ancient times, some men who married fierce women would even be laughed out of the history books by those ancient historians, becoming the laughingstock of the ages and a negative example of machismo. Therefore, the performance of these guys also explains why strong women in this era do not receive the greatest recognition. However, for me, who comes from New China in the 21st century, has actually studied the Women and Children Protection Law, and adheres to the new society of equality between men and women, I will only appreciate and selflessly praise Li Yaoguang's behavior, and will not act like these This guy, well, in addition to coveting beauty, he is dismissive of Li Yaoguang's superb bow and horse fighting skills and even thinks that Li Yaoguang is so fierce, which is not in line with the qualities that an excellent woman should possess. Thinking of this, I suddenly felt that I was much taller. It seemed that standing with these ancients with corrupt ideas made my soul sublimated. "Second brother, I want to go wandering again to see if I can have the good luck of running into Brother Wuji." Li Xuanba said with great irritation. The result was a blank stare from Li Shimin. "Xuanba, can you please stop making trouble?" "Do you think that I can't even compare to Brother Wuji?" Li Xuanba retorted with dissatisfaction. Hearing this, I, who was standing aside and maintaining the image of a graceful gentleman, became very angry. He was obviously jealous of a sharp archer like me. If you have the ability, why don't you try shooting a tiger's eye? Just when I almost wanted to refute Li Xuanba's wild words regardless of my image, Li Yaoguang, the lovely and amiable Li Sanniang, took action. Well, she poked Li Xuanba's cheek with a standard finger. On the forehead. The girl opened her eyes fiercely and scolded Li Xuanba, an idiot who spoke unabashedly. "I think you're looking for a beating, right? I didn't even hit your third sister in the tiger's eye. Did you say that on purpose, huh?!" You deserve it! "Third sister, I didn't mess with you I really didn't say anything bad about you." Li Xuanba and his second brother Li Shimin could still get away with each other, but when they saw Li Yaoguang, they were like a mouse seeing a cat. Transformed into an obedient tiger, with a mournful expression on his face. "Hmph, it will be too late when you say it. If you really want to go, then bring a few more people there. Otherwise, if something happens to you, how will I explain to my mother and father." Li Yaoguang raised his head and raised his head. After training Li Xuanba like a big sister, he threw a sweet date. Li Xuanba was overjoyed. He quickly called to the men, got on his horse, and rushed away again with the large number of generals. Li Shimin opened his mouth, and finally rolled his eyes angrily. It seemed that Li Yaoguang, the third sister, The authority is higher than that of his second brother, what a pitiful child. It seems that the bloodline of the Li family became stronger and stronger in the first three times, and then went into decline. For example, Li Xuanba, who obviously lacked brain capacity, and Li Yuanji, who still has a runny nose and a butt curtain. Where to. As for Li Jiancheng? He was considered a successful person, and Li Shimin became a famous emperor, the Tang Taizong who was famous throughout the ages. Well, as for the third wife, if she were a man, I am afraid that the Tang Dynasty would not be able to do anything without the brothers Li Shimin and Li Jiancheng. The two brothers could only hug each other and cry, watching the third son of the Li family walk towards the throne of the emperor step by step. The above is purely YY, but I think it is very close to the truth. ———————————————————————— “Brother, did I read it correctly? This, how is this possible? I don’t know how much your archery skills weigh. "?" My lovely girl's eyes were as wide as that of a cute goldfish, with a look of disbelief on her face. Not to mention him, even my loyal servants and bodyguards Li Yuanfang and Liu Yantian were equally shocked. "Sir, when did you become so powerful?" "What expressions are you looking at? You two, I have hunted a tiger. Shouldn't you applaud your master's superb archery skills? Instead, one by one, one by one. My face looks like diarrhea. If you keep putting on this face for me, you can make fermented bean curd for me when I get home!" If you are angry, if the tiger doesn't show off its power, then you think I'm a sick cat, right? ! After hearing my threat, Li Yuanfang and Liu Xiantian quickly became serious, talking about the Guanghan High-Speed ??Railway, thinking that my master's archery skills are indeed extraordinary, as extraordinary as a saint, not to mention a mere tiger, even a dragon. , after seeing my young master’s feathered arrow, he had to lie down obediently and wait for death Hearing this, my young master turned his anger into joy, raised his hand to lift up a strand of hair that had fallen away, and raised his head. Look up at the sky at a fifteen-degree angle. "Hmm, okay, okay, although I have some attainments in archery, please don't praise me too much. As the saying goes, there is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the world Hey, sister, what do you mean, why? Laughing like this? "Damn, luckily this girl is my sister, she actually fell down on the mat with her belly in her arms, who is she? He glared angrily at this girl who didn't know how to respect the elderly and cherish the young, and then asked Li Yuanfang and Liu Yantian to carry the tiger over. After all, this trophy belongs to me, so naturally I can't give it away and carry it home. It's also a good way for my mother and uncle to see my master's civil and military skills. Well, I’m sure, this guy is really a male tiger. Hehehe, tiger whip wine is a must, and tiger bone wine is also a must. As for the tiger skin, naturally take it home first, and then find someone to make it. And then make clothes? Well, if I put on a tiger skin skirt, wouldn't I become a big brother? It would be better to make a whole sheet and hang it directly in my room for display. ????????????????????????????????????? Volume 1 Chapter 99 Everything is caused by dieting At this time, Li Jiancheng, the boss of the Li family, and Chai Shao also crawled back. These two guys actually hunted a leopard, which attracted everyone's attention. However, when this guy saw the trophy placed at my feet, he originally The eyes of Li Jiancheng and Chai Shao, who were so proud, almost glowed green. “ Looking at the leopard that was less than two meters long that he had hunted, and then at the tiger that was nearly ten feet long that I had hunted, Li Jiancheng had a look of envy, jealousy, and hatred on his face. "Brother Yu is ashamed that my good brother is able to hunt such a tiger with such good skills. I remember that my father once hunted a tiger in this area, but it was not as big as this one" "Luck, It's just luck. I have to thank Sanniang for her generous help. Otherwise, I might have died in the tiger's mouth." I smiled cheerfully at Li Jiancheng and said, "Well, I'm telling the truth. No matter what other people think." It's none of my business. "I wish I could be as lucky as you, a wise brother. Sanniang is indeed a hero among women. She can even hunt such a beautiful tiger, haha" Chai Shao greeted me with a smile and turned around. He turned around and flattered Li Yaoguang wildly. "I told you that I was just helping. Brother Wuji hunted the tiger." Li Yaoguang glanced at Chai Shao and continued to whisper to my sister. Chai Shao grinned, said haha ??to himself, and then said hello to others. It seemed that this guy was really thick-skinned. Well, he saw that Li Yaoguang was ignoring Chai Shao. , as a traveler who is familiar with the direction of history in the 21st century, I feel relieved and happy to see such a shameless person who abandons his mother-in-law and only cares about his own life when something happens. Well, what makes me even more confused is that since Li Yaoguang did this to this guy, why would he marry this guy in history? Is it because this guy is too stubborn to fight? Or is it because of the parents' orders or the matchmaker's words? Just when I was curiously thinking about the heavy historical mystery, a tempting aroma came over, and I realized that it was already time to have an outdoor meal. Sipping the fine wine, eating the fragrant roasted game, admiring the beautiful scenery here, watching the noble disciples nearby calling friends, riding horses back and forth like the wind, it is really refreshing. Well, the scene is very similar to the last spring outing. Thirty or forty noble disciples were spread out on six or seven mats, eating and drinking. My sister, Li Yaoguang and I were sitting together. In addition to the three of us, there was Chai Shao. Si, as well as Yang Shidao and Tang Jian. As for Li Jiancheng and Li Shimin, as the initiators of this spring hunt, they naturally went around the streets to toast and greet the guests. Tang Jian is very funny. He is the kind who can talk to people and talk about ghosts. He can chat with anyone. Yang Shidao is also very talkative. Although he is not very interested in hunting, he can point out mountains and water, and talk about geography and humanities. , still very insightful. “ And Chai Shao is also very good at talking, at least he is good at adding to the atmosphere and will not make people forget his existence. Although he is a child of the Wu family, he is also from a noble family. Although his literary talent is not great, he can at least chat with others. At least I, um, kept a low profile and worked hard to chew on the plump rabbit leg. It was the first time I tasted this kind of game. When I went to restaurants in the past, the most I could get was roasted whole lamb. The taste was really delicious. It's not as fresh as this hare, and this hare is definitely a green food with no pollution, no additives, and no chemical feed. Well, the meat is red, so it's called red food. In short, this hare leg is really chewy, the more you chew it, the better it gets. The wine next to it is also very good. Today’s wine is turbid wine, which is a milky white wine. Of course, this is definitely not drunk by ethnic minorities. It is a milk wine made from glutinous rice. It tastes sweet and sour, with a long aftertaste. The alcohol content is about the same as that of beer. Anyway, I have drank five cups now. I just feel that my stomach is a little bloated, but I don’t have any other discomfort. Even my sister has drank three cups. Except for the fact that her face seems to be covered with a light layer of clouds, there is nothing. Discomfort. "Come on, Sanniang, these are the hind legs of a hare. I specially picked the fattest one." Chai Shao, who had been strolling around the fire, came over and grilled a smooth rabbit leg with a smile. Handed it over. "Thank you, brother." Li Yaoguang was about to shake his head, but I saw the girl gently tugging off her sleeve, and Li Yaoguang took it with a calm face. Then he picked up the wrist-cutting knife, cut off half of it, and gave it to my sister. Wu Kuan bit this plump hind leg and narrowed his eyes happily. This greedy little cat is quite good at taking advantage of people I feel dizzy. "Brother, why are you always staring at me?" The girl saw my dull gaze and asked vaguely while continuing to deal with the plump rabbit leg in her hand. "It's nothing. Well, you should eat more meat. Look at your small body. You are so tall and you don't have much meat on your body." I?The elder brother coughed dryly and said seriously. "Who said that? My mother said that I have gained several kilograms during this period. If I eat more, I will be too fat." After hearing what I said, the girl was not only unhappy, but also had a look of resentment on her face. Even the movement of chewing meat has slowed down. "Nonsense, how old are you now? It's the time when you are growing taller. Do you think you are beautiful when you are skinny and dry?" I said displeasedly, taking advantage of my brother's style. It turns out that this girl is really too thin. Obviously adolescence is the time when she needs the most nutrition. I really don’t understand where this girl came up with this idea. Could it be a popular belief in the 21st century? Could it be that the concept of beauty has also traveled through time into my girl’s mind? "Don't think that I will harm you, brother. I am not doing this for your own good. I let you run and exercise every day and let you eat more. Haven't you noticed that your health is getting better during this time?" Hearing this from me After hearing this, the girl nodded thoughtfully. "It seems that something is really wrong. I have been feeling unwell for the past three days, and I have always been dizzy. This period of time has really disappeared." "Look, brother, I was right." Everything is caused by dieting, no wonder Historically, my sister's prime years faded away when she was only in her thirties, but now that I'm here, I can't let her do this again. She needs to exercise every day and have a precise diet. And we cannot marry and have children early. In this way, even if my sister cannot live for a hundred years, she will definitely be fine at least seventy or eighty years old. By the way, Li Yaoguang seems to have faded away at a very young age. Judging from the posture of this girl, she should be quite capable of eating. And although she is still Princess Taiping, with her strength, if she doesn't eat, she will look like my sister. That’s it. It seems that it is not a diet problem, so it is most likely caused by early marriage and early childbearing. Well, when I thought of this, I couldn't help but secretly glare at Chai Shao, a pervert lolicon. Damn, he is clearly an evil and dark person. He is a wretched old man, but he smiles and wears gentleman makeup all day long and hangs around behind the little lolita’s ass. This guy is so shameless. This guy was taking advantage of Li Yaoguang to be in a good mood after eating, and asked insinuatingly about the tiger hunting situation at that time. He glanced at me from the corner of his eye from time to time, with a look of admiration on his face. "By the way, Brother Shi, didn't you say you were going to bring that smelly, delicious food here today? Why haven't you seen it yet?" After Li Yaoguang responded silently, he seemed to suddenly wake up. He asked me about something serious. "That's called fermented bean curd, but are you really sure you want to try it? That thing really stinks." I was a little stunned. Well, it turned out to be revenge on this girl, but now she just saved my life. If I take it again It's really unreasonable to come here to harm others. We are all people with a conscience after all. ———————————— PS: The update has arrived, please remember to vote. It’s hot. If you throw more votes, you will feel cold, especially if the students reward my novels. When I was there, I accidentally pressed 100 to 10,000. I believe that the little guy will definitely get rid of the cold, hahahaha Volume 1, Chapter 100: The brother who decides the outcome with the wild boar’s fists and kicks... "Yeah, that stuff is really smelly, it can almost make people faint. Brother, I really don't know what you do with that stuff." My girl glared at me with a lingering fear expression. , it seems that this girl is not used to the smell of fermented bean curd. "Well, I want to try it. I've eaten tempeh, but I've never tasted fermented bean curd." Li Yaoguang picked up a handkerchief and wiped the oil stains from the corners of his mouth, and replied with a positive look on his face. Come on, it seems that this girl belongs to the master who will not give up until he reaches the Yellow River. Come on, today I will let you see the killer weapon of odorous delicacies made by this young master. With a wrinkled face, Li Yuanfang carefully lifted the jar onto the desk in front of me, and then retreated far away, as if the US military had suddenly discovered a biological and chemical weapon in an Iraqi slum. Damn, this guy is too exaggerated. Fortunately, he also boasted that he once defeated Jian Niu. What he longs for most is to go to the battlefield and make achievements, but he doesn't want to be afraid of even a small bean curd. What kind of person. Li Yuanfang's performance really attracted the attention of Yang Shidao and others. Everyone stared blankly at the jar. "My dear brother, what is in here?" Tang Jian sniffed hard, but couldn't smell anything, so he couldn't help but ask curiously. "This is fermented bean curd. Well, it tastes similar to that of black bean ferment. Brothers, do you dare to try it?" I patted the pot happily and said with a smile. After hearing this, I could clearly feel three pairs of eyes suddenly light up. As passionate men, no one wants to be looked down upon. I believe that even if there is a poop in the jar, these three men will have to take a look at it before they are willing to accept it. "It's not like I've never tasted black bean sauce, Shidao. Today I really want to see what my virtuous brother can do." Yang Shidao was the first to speak, to show that he is a pure man and is absolutely not afraid of just soybean products. As for Tang Jian and Chai Shao, they were also not to be outdone. They both expressed their strong immunity to odors in an understatement. ———————————————— As for my sister, she has already pinched her nose in advance, with an unbearable expression. On the other hand, Li Yaoguang was not timid, but looked expectant. I took a deep breath and then opened the lid of the altar. As expected, the strong fragrance of fermented bean curd suddenly came out. In an instant, Tang Jian's face turned pale, Chai Shao's face turned blue, and Yang Shidao's face was light at first. After taking a deep breath, as if he felt that this poisonous gas did not pose any threat to him, he moved forward with a curious look on his face. Li Yaoguang also sniffed in confusion and let out a light sigh. "It seems to be somewhat close to the aroma of black bean sauce, but different." "Really, sister Yaoguang, don't you think it stinks?" My sister pinched her nose and rolled her cute eyes. Because I pinched my nose, my voice became weird, like a cartoon character. "I don't think so. I think the bean curd your brother made must be similar to malang wine and black bean sauce. It doesn't smell very good, but it must taste delicious." After hearing Li Yaoguang's judgment, I couldn't help but He raised his thumbs up at this girl in admiration. His original plan to smoke this girl with fermented fermented bean curd failed. Fortunately, I failed. Otherwise, someone saved my life, but I used smelly things to smoke them. Why do I feel ashamed of repaying kindness with evil? Fortunately, it seems that Li Yaoguang is really a gluttonous gourmet. At least she has been deeply fond of it for a long time. He took several breaths and looked intoxicated. "Well, yes, although this taste is special, it has an aftertasteful aroma. Brother Xian, I will get it soon. I also want to taste how delicious this taste is." Yang Shidao is not bad at all, at least it seems He also seems to be very interested in smelly food. Tang Jian finally regained his normal expression and took a careful breath. He seemed to be dizzy again. However, this guy sat firmly and refused to move. He had the momentum to fight to the death to eat pufferfish. Chai Shaona was unlucky. The baby's face had turned from green to black. Finally, Chai Shao, who couldn't hold on any longer, covered his mouth and stood up, quickly running towards the distant stream. It seemed that he needed to breathe fresh air. As for my sister, she was still holding her nose persistently and looking at me with a curious look on her face. She took out two small pieces of fermented bean curd from the jar, then used chopsticks to demotivate a small amount and put it into her mouth. Sipping carefully, eh, not bad, although the alcohol content of this era is a bit lower, the taste of fermented bean curd is still very pure. "Hey, it's reallya little salty, but it's very fresh. Well, it's really fresh and delicious." Li Yaoguang also imitated me and dipped a little into his mouth to taste it carefully, then squinted at the pair of The crescent-shaped eyes came to such a conclusion. "Well, it's not bad, it's just like Mrs. Li Sanniang said, it does have a unique flavor." Yang Shidao tasted it evenly.?Two pieces, which leads to such a conclusion. At this time, Tang Jian mustered up the courage, picked a small amount and smacked it in his mouth. He smacked his mouth for a long time, with a trace of doubt on his face, and then picked a small amount and sipped it. "Hey, it's just like Brother Jing You said. It really has a different taste. It's not bad." "Sister, would you like to try some too? You see, everyone thinks it's delicious. Don't you think it's my brother who's fooling you?" "I set my sights on Wu Gu. Under Li Yaoguang's persuasion, Wu Guan finally let go of the hand holding his nose angrily, mustered up the courage to lightly dip a small amount into his mouth, and sipped it. After a while, the girl finally relaxed her brows. "The taste is a bit weird, but it's really fresh." "Of course, now you know that Brother Wei is not fooling you, right?" I couldn't help laughing when I saw the change in her expression. This girl, when I let her taste it at home, she ran faster than a rabbit, as if my brother wanted to harm her, who "I know, who told you to fool me so often, huh" The girl said in disgust. She rolled her eyes and came over to complain in a low voice. As a result, Li Yaoguang, who was staying next to her, couldn't help covering her lips and laughed softly, and winked at me sarcastically. The meaning was very clear. It meant that I, a wise and powerful person, The brother who promises a lot of money and shows integrity often deceives his sister. Depend on! "Hey, sister, don't even look at where this is. I'm your brother, don't talk nonsense." He quickly grabbed a handful of Wu Gu and warned him in a low voice. "I'm not talking nonsense, okay, okay, I won't talk about the head office." Wu Gu curled his lips, and finally decided to respect the old and cherish the young, and agreed to my brother's request. "By the way, I don't know where Brother Acer and the others have gone. It's been almost two hours, why are there still no people there?" Tang Jian drank a swig of wine and looked at the scenery in the distance, curious. "Perhaps these two are fighting each other over a prey right now." Li Yaoguang's words made me almost choke on a sip of wine and spray it on her face. "I said, Sanniang, this is impossible." I rolled my eyes and was speechless. Not to mention me, even Yang Shidao also had a shocked look on his face. "Aren't Liu Hongji and Xue Wanche close friends?" "I'm not lying to you. My brother told me that during the spring hunting the year before last, these two guys fought over a wild boar that they shot at the same time, and they decided to fight. Win or lose," Li Yaoguang said with certainty. "Then who won in the end?" I secretly wiped the cold sweat from my forehead and said numbly. Unexpectedly, these two guys are really awesome. "No one won, because before they could tell the winner, the poor wild boar ran away with the arrow wound. As a result, they were scolded by Uncle Xue." When he said this, Li Yaoguang couldn't help laughing. The sound came. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by??? hey-hey Volume 1 Chapter 101 Landlord Fight... Tang Jian also had a bad smile on his face, only I and Yang Shidao looked dumbfounded. Damn, I can't believe it. Liu Hongji, one of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion, is not only the leader of the underworld, but also such a prankster. In the future, Xue Wanche would also be one of the most famous generals in the Tang Dynasty, and he was actually on the same level as Liu Hongji. In peaceful times, these two gangsters would definitely be the targets of severe punishment, but who would have thought that just a few years later, these two men would have grown into generals who commanded armies to attack cities and fortresses. It seems that the saying that people should not be judged by their appearance is very true, and the performance of these two guys also proves the saying that some people are just troublemakers when they live in peaceful times, but when they live in turbulent times, they may become heroes. For example, Liu Bang, a typical local bully, became the founding king of the Han Dynasty. Another example is Li Shimin, a lolita control and part-time underworld thug. In the future, he will become as famous as Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty. "These two guys are really troublesome. However, they are honest and trustworthy, and they can be regarded as heroes." Tang Jian commented with a smile on the side, well, these guys are pretty good at judging people. . "I didn't expect that these two good brothers would have such interesting things, but today, I believe they will not let us down." Yang Shidao also said in a hurry, which immediately aroused laughter. "Brother, it's okay to sit down now. Let's play Landlords, shall we?" The girl who was full wiped her mouth and muttered in Li Yaoguang's ear for a while, then turned to me with a smile. "Uh, did you bring the cards?" After hearing what the girl said, I remembered the bamboo cards I had just made two days ago. Of course, there were Arabic numerals on them, as well as J, Q, K, and A. It was the poker we often played in the future, but in this era we didn’t have that kind of hard coated paper, so when I was bored at home, I simply made a pair out of bamboo slices. In the past few days, after dinner every night, the whole family had a great time playing Landlord at Grandma's place. Grandma was very interested in such small games, and even my mother had a tendency to become addicted, so that deck of cards I left it at my grandma's place and made an extra pair specially. As for the girl, this girl wishes she had an opponent to play Landlords with her twelve hours a day. My mother even complained to me about this. She was so sweaty "Of course, you can see it here." The girl raised her eyebrows proudly and took out a pair of bamboo cards tied with thread from her cuffs. Sure enoughthis girl is really committed to her. ???????????????"Fighting Landlords?" Yang Shidao almost choked after taking a sip of wine. He looked at the girl's waving bamboo sign with a confused look on his face. "Haha, it's a little game played with these bamboo cards. The so-called landlord means banker." I quickly explained, and then glared at the girl angrily. The girl stuck out her tongue naughtily and said The evil smile on his face. It seems that she also knows that her mother is not here, and as an elder brother, I will not restrain her too much. "Is Landlord Fighting really easy?" Li Yaoguang asked curiously, staring at the cards. "Of course, even my grandma knows how to do it after just seeing a few. Come, let me teach you." The girl nodded vigorously, numbered the cards quickly, spread the cards over, and told Mrs. Li Sanniang and everyone present. Which card is what, and then worked with me to demonstrate it. Sure enough, it piqued everyone’s interest. Chai Shao, who had just run there and looked like he had vomited, crawled over again. Fortunately, after everyone tasted some fermented bean curd, they asked Li Yuanfang to take it away. Otherwise, the taste of fermented fermented bean curd would have been too much for Chai Shao. Words are like mosquitoes smelling mosquito scent. Soon, the ingenious Li Yaoguang was the first to join the battle group. However, for me, who has been immersed in the poker world for more than ten years, my sister and Li Yaoguang are no match for me even if they watch and play cards. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The girl, who is a landlord, made me blinded by the excitement, and kept talking about me, the elder brother, bullying her, I was really speechless. Of course, I still understand the principle of giving a handful of sweet dates to a handful of dates. Besides, Li Yaoguang, the savior, is also at the poker table. We can’t kill her interest. After a while, Li Yaoguang also took the bait. The more I play, the more interested I become, especially when throwing bombs, I want to smash the table through when I throw the cards. And especially when she has good cards, her expression is very serious, and her dark eyes always like to look around, but my girl is better, she always smiles, even if she gets good cards, she continues to smile, very It's hard to tell what kind of trump card she has. From here, it can be seen that Li Yaoguang is an outgoing person who cannot hide things, but my sister of course cannot use those derogatory adjectives. Well, I can sum it up in one sentence, that is, he resembles his elder brother, and his elder brother is naturally my son. He is the kind of person who lets others be strong, and the bright moon shines on the river, even if it isA master who is accomplished and able to remain silent. But soon, I felt sad. Li Yaoguang's cards are really amazing, even for a beginner, but the problem is that the cards she gets are often holding two kings, and the twos are often in her hand. Even though I racked my brains and tried to turn the situation around, Naihe was powerless and could only pick up the wine and pour it into his mouth angrily. Whoever loses will have a drink and another person will take over. Well, starting from the third round, Li Yaoguang has been sitting firmly in the military tent, drinking us men until they turned their eyes. Although the belly count is not high, but The problem is that my stomach is bloated. It was only two-quarters of an hour, and the four of us men all took turns running to drain the water. My sister is not much better. She has lost several times anyway, and the blush on her face is getting more and more annoying. The only one who is torn between happiness and unhappiness is probably Li Yaoguang. Her luck is really amazing. I learned a lesson that day when I was guessing coins, and today it taught me a profound lesson again. But Li Yaoguang seemed to have decided to cheat. She lost and drank. She, a winner who has always been sitting on the Diaoyutai, drank no less than me. Even when my sister lost, this girl used the excuse to accompany my sister, drinking and smiling, which was really speechless. As for Chai Shao, he was so defeated that he didn't even dare to blink. As long as he jumped up, he would definitely be rolled down immediately, and his eyes would turn white after being drunk with this dirty wine. Seeing us men staggering around due to the intoxication, Li Yaoguang laughed so hard that he could hardly stand upright. In the end, Yang Shidao was the first to be unable to withstand it and escaped by urinating. Tang Jian made an excuse to say hello, but he was really hasty when he left. As for the persistent Chai Shao, he also accompanied Tang Jian to accompany the dejected flasher. "This is not enough. Really, two people can escape faster than thieves." Li Yaoguang took a big gulp of wine with an angry look on his face. It seemed that she was very dissatisfied with those guys' desertion. "Okay, you've won so many times. Hey, look, there's a group of people coming over there. Could it be Brother Acer and the others?" The girl comforted Li Yaoguang with a smile and then her eyes fell not far away. On the mountain ridge. Looking closely, a dozen or so people were walking this way. It seemed that they were Liu Hongji and the others. I don’t know if these two guys will start fighting each other over a wild boar again this time. This young master speculated maliciously. The hard work of the conference, really saw the proud Brother Hongji and Xue Wanche, who was unhappy, and the two pity of the two signs without nose and swollen face, which made it regrettable. "Haha, dear brothers, I hope you don't blame me for coming a little late. However, it's worth coming a little late for these things." Liu Hongji couldn't wait to greet us when we were still far away. It seemed that this guy Today's harvest should be quite big. ———————————— PS: The update has arrived, please take a look, students, remember to vote and click on recommendations and rewards. I continued into the small dark room Volume 1 Chapter 102 The king of a country, due to personal grudges... "By the way, second brother, have you heard that in a few days, the emperor will leave Luoyang to conquer Goguryeo himself." Li Yaoguang shuffled the cards quickly while talking about this topic that interested her. "Well, yes, it's a pity that I haven't crowned my brother this time. Otherwise, I really hope that I can go to Goguryeo with His Majesty, so that those foreigners can see the style of our Li family in Longxi." Li Shimin also said with a look of fascination. I wish I could run to the northeast and slash people with a big knife. This poor kid didn't know the direction of history. It was precisely because of Yang Guang's personal expedition as a second-rate emperor that he imposed a lot of restrictions on the soldiers on the front line. He not only wanted to use weapons, but also was afraid of damaging his reputation for benevolence and righteousness. , As a result, only three or four out of ten of the million-strong army was defeated by the Sui Dynasty. "Wouldn't it be nice to stay in Luoyang well?" Thinking of this, I couldn't help but roll my eyes at the aggressive Li Shimin. If this guy really rushes to go, God knows whether he will also end up in Goguryeo. By then, history will Wouldn't it become confusing, and the future direction, I really don't know where it will go. "Brother, what are you talking about? Contributing to the country is what we should do as martial arts disciples. What's the point of being an official just based on our father's cuteness?" Li Shimin heard this from me When he spoke, he held his head high and wanted to work hard in front of these two girls, or in other words, he wanted to show his heroic side in front of my sister. "If we really want to destroy the little Goguryeo, we in the Sui Dynasty only need to send one general and command one hundred thousand troops. Although I dare not say that we can destroy its faults and destroy its country, at least we can make Goguryeo full of war and cause loss of people and territory. "I drank some wine and got a little drunk. It seems that I drank nearly twenty-five or six cups today. This cup of wine must be at least three or four taels, which is equivalent to a large glass of beer." “It’s equivalent to drinking about ten bottles of beer, and I feel a little dizzy. However, this slightly smoked feeling makes people feel very comfortable. —————————————— “Brother, what do you mean? Do you think it’s wrong for the emperor to go on a personal expedition?” Li Yaoguang stopped dividing the cards and tilted his head, with a look of confusion on his face. "You must know that the emperor today is not a mediocre person. He is an expert in both literary and military fields. Is it possible that the emperor commanded a million-strong army in the Sui Dynasty and could not defeat a small Goguryeo?" "What you say is reasonable. I also admit that today's emperor The emperor Wenchou's military strategy is indeed superior. Unfortunately, the emperor's attack on Goguryeo this time was not due to national hatred, but just because of personal grudges. "I smiled and waved my hand. To be honest, Yang Guangdong also had some problems in conquering Goguryeo. The competition for interests between countries, but the most fundamental reason is that Goguryeo does not like him, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty. Having been disgraced by a small country and already looking down on the world, Yang Guang, who was alone in seeking defeat, was naturally very angry and crazy. He felt that you, a little Goguryeo, not only dared to ignore my will, but you were so disrespectful. Therefore, he angrily summoned an army of nearly one million to conquer Goguryeo, and he also decided to conquer it himself. In fact, he wanted to step on the King of Goguryeo under his feet, and wanted to hear with his own ears how Naya would give in. Just save someone. The king of a country, because of personal grudges, mobilizes millions of troops to attack a country, just to make that country surrender and plead guilty, without any political or economic purpose. It really can't help but make me, a time traveler, feel helpless and speechless. There is disdain. As someone from the 21st century, I have seen enough of every battlefield in the world to have one most fundamental reason, and that is profit. "My dear brother, I think the emperor really launched an army to crusade because Goguryeo dared not to give me the favor of the Sui Dynasty." Li Shimin was not an idiot, nor was he the kind of nerd who always talked about benevolence, justice, rationality, and didn't know how to adapt. Naturally, he quickly understood what I meant. After a pause, Li Shimin said seriously: "But after all, Goguryeo is a small place. In the past years of the Sui Dynasty, we have conquered east and west, winning every battle. Back then, your majesty personally conquered Tuyuhun. Didn't you come back with a great victory?" " Dear brother, your Majesty's personal expedition to the Western Regions has indeed brought us a lot of benefits. However, when we returned from the Western Expeditions, we lost 50% of our troops. Do you think this can be called a great victory?" I glanced at this guy Li Shimin. Fortunately, he was the future Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty. Why didn't he even have any eyesight? To say it was a great victory was just to deceive outsiders. The real situation was that as a noble son of the Sui Dynasty, How can we not understand the real situation? After hearing my rebuttal, Li Shimin couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed, but Li Yaoguang spoke next to him: "Even so, in the end, I, the Sui Dynasty, won the Western Expedition to the Western Regions. Furthermore, the reason why the losses were so huge was not because "It's caused by the severe cold weather, it's not caused by human action." "Haha, Sanniang's words are right, but it's bitterly cold in the Western Regions, and Goguryeo is further north. I'm afraid the cold is even worse than in the Western Regions."To be honest, I am also a fan of history and military affairs. I have a little knowledge of foreign wars and internal wars in ancient China, and I often talk about it on military forums. Although I belong to the soy sauce party, this does not prevent me from understanding the inside story and part of the truth of ancient wars. What's more, I, who have experienced various wars in the 21st century, can naturally come up with enough reasons and insights to let these ancients know how powerful this time traveler is. "It is precisely because of this that the emperor raised troops in the spring and marched in the summer. With a million troops, he defeated Goguryeo with lightning speed." Li Yaoguang's mouth slightly raised, and his face was full of glory, as if this For a moment, she saw the million-strong army of the Sui Dynasty charging directly at Goguryeo. Countless iron hooves crushed Goguryeo into ashes. My sister, on the other hand, sat obediently and blinked her big watery eyes, listening to the debate between the three of us. Although she didn’t know much about military affairs, with her IQ, she should be able to understand the focus of our debate. location. "Haha Really? Then let me ask Sanniang, is the emperor going to destroy his country, or is he just asking for guilt?" I played with the lacquer wine cup in my hand. This thing is really good and has great appreciation value. It will be preserved for future generations. It can be regarded as a national first- and second-level cultural relic, but now, there are so many that it is dizzying. "It's like a rich man carrying a hundred kilograms of gold on his back, traveling to another world to become a big businessman, only to find that the materials used in the huts of poor farmers are all made of gold I'm afraid I will feel the same as I do now. Although this metaphor is a bit disgusting, it proves a truth: rare things are valuable. If there was a lot of gold and it could be used to build a hut, who would treat that thing as a treasure? "Of course they want to destroy their country and destroy their country. Otherwise, why don't this million-strong army just go to Liaodong for a tour?" Li Yaoguang rolled his eyes at me bitterly. If you go shopping and then come back, wouldn’t that mean you become a soy sauce party? Who. I touched my bare chin, looking like I was calculating. "If that's the case, then I have nothing to worry about. Unfortunately, I think the emperor's campaign this time is just for his own face, but he doesn't want to lose the name of benevolence and righteousness. Maybe, not only is it possible for a million-strong army to If you return in vain, you may not be able to steal a chicken, but you will lose a handful of rice." "No, brother, why do you think so? Do you really think that our millions of soldiers in the Sui Dynasty are really useless?" They can't help but jump out to demolish me, but the problem is, I know the direction of history, and I know the outcome of this battle even more clearly. Not only this battle, I even know clearly that Yang Guang's three expeditions to Goguryeo ended in failure, and eventually became The powerful Sui Dynasty was wiped out. ??????????????????????????????PS: I have something to do at home today, I went out and just came back, only one update, sorry. Volume 1 Chapter 104 The famous Western Barbarian general Hannibal... "My Sui army is unparalleled in the world. I don't deny this, but the question is, have you heard of this sentence?" I sat up straight and said sternly to these three people who dared to question my authority: "A lion A group of sheep led by a sheep can defeat a group of lions led by a sheep. "I have never heard of this." Li Yaoguang frowned and thought for a while, and replied seriously. My sister also shook her head sincerely. Shake his head. Li Shimin scratched his head, and then looked at me doubtfully. "I have never heard anyone say such an ancient saying. Please tell me which ancient person said this." "What? This" Damn it, I'm talking too fast again, wipe it! I really forgot who said this. I only know that it was said by a famous Western Barbarian general or a famous marshal. But the problem is that I really don’t know which one it should be. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of a drink and lowered his head, his mind was racing, what should I do, deceive them that Sun Tzu wrote it? It is possible that the Li brothers and sisters, who are familiar with the art of war, would raise their four middle fingers to me, thinking that I was telling lies. “Well, in the end, I, who has always been wise, martial, and resourceful, finally made a correct decision. "This ancient man's name is Hannibal. He was the most feared enemy of the powerful ancient Roman Republic in the far west. With a few efforts, he almost destroyed this huge empire." I can't remember Hannibal clearly. story, but I still know very well that the ancient Roman Republic made this guy miserable. Even after he lost the threat, he tried his best to kill him, just because he was afraid that he would act like a monster again. "Really or not? This name's surname is so weird. It's Han and Niba. Brother, who would have such a weird name?" My girl frowned cutely. When I heard this, I almost spat out a mouthful of blood. My surname is Han and my name is Nibal Good girl, what are you doing? It seems that my brother has not been educated well. Well, I must give this girl more when I go back. Tell her some stories outside of Chinese civilization to help her understand that there is more than just one Great Sui Empire in this world, and the earth does not only revolve around the Eurasian continent. "Sister, in this place in the far west, the surnames of people there are completely different from the surnames of people in China. For example, this Hannibal, his surname is Baca, and his full name is Hannibal. Baca ." I explained patiently to my sister. Fortunately, I remembered Hannibal's last name was very short. For example, I also remembered Napoleon's last name was Bonaparte. "It's so weird. It's really different from us Sui people. Not only do they look different, but their names are also different." Li Yaoguang, who was standing next to him and also heard my explanation, wrinkled his lovely nose and muttered. Then he looked at me expectantly and said, "Is he really that powerful? With just a few people, he can be the enemy of a huge empire." "Of course, otherwise, the ancient Roman Republic wouldn't have been trying to find ways. They wanted his life, but in the end, unwilling to be humiliated in the hands of the Romans, he took poison and committed suicide. "I still admire this ancient Western military strategist and his final fate. , very sad. "Um Brother Shi, can you tell me a story about him?" Li Yaoguang threw the playing cards aside and said with an expectant look on his face, while Li Shimin also looked eager. It seems that these two guys are also fanatical military fans. , in this case, if I don’t show off my outrageous knowledge, I would be really sorry for my status as a time traveler. As a result, the first military exchange and in-depth discussion between the East and the West took place on Mang Mountain outside Luoyang City in the early summer of the eighth year of Daye And around him, except for the few people at the beginning, gradually more and more people gathered around him. The more I came, the more I naturally became more and more incessant, and I looked like I was going to attend the village-level cadre meeting to speak on behalf of the town committee. He took a sip of wine and glanced at the seven or eight military fans who had gathered around me and were fascinated by my talk. Liu Hongji and Xue Wanche also had faces of fascination and expectation. Well, there are also Chai Shao also squeezed over, his ears twitching, waiting for my story. I cleared my throat and continued to tell the story about Hannibal’s true experience. "This expedition across the Alps, which is comparable to the Qinling Mountains in our Sui Dynasty, traveled nearly two thousand miles. Hannibal's army overcame many difficulties and obstacles. It only took thirty days to cross the ice and snow. , the Alps with high mountains, steep slopes, harsh climate, and slippery rocks. " "After completing this extremely arduous journey, Hannibal's army consisted of 90,000 infantry, 12,000 cavalry and dozens of war elephants. There are only 20,000 infantry left in the army, more than 6,000 horseless cavalry and one war elephant." Everyone couldn't help but smack their tongues when they heard what I said. Hey, I don’t know when, Li Xuanba appeared in a ghostly manner, holding a deer leg and devouring it. When he saw my gaze, the little guy rushed in obscenely.I smiled and continued to devour it. It seemed that the poor kid didn't catch anything good when he went hunting again, so he acted in such a low-key manner. However, he saw that this guy actually chewed off almost three pieces of the deer leg that weighed seven or eight kilograms with little effort. One part, almost all of them are swallowed directly without chewing. The corners of my eyes almost stood up when I saw it. Oh, this girl is really a typical foodie. "This guy is really a ruthless man. With one hundred thousand soldiers and horses, after crossing the mountain, there are less than 30% left. Tsk, tsk, tsk" One of the followers couldn't help but sigh like this, and then he saw this young master. I closed my mouth and looked at him with a smile. I quickly laughed twice and hugged me as an apology. I just continued. What I hate most is when someone interrupts me to speak in a meeting. Well, it counts as telling a story. When I am talking passionately, the chirping ringtone of the mobile phone can make the speaker want to throw the owner of the phone into a pit. . “…The inhabitants of the Inner Alps, who had just been conquered by the Romans not long ago, hated the Roman rulers. Therefore, when Hannibal’s army drove down the mountain, some Gallic tribes came to defect to him, and Hannibal received sufficient manpower and horses. . After repairing, the energetic and fighting Carthaginian soldiers defeated the Roman troops in one fell swoop. This victory caused many Gauls who were waiting to defect to Hannibal's troops" It must be said that Hannibal's military was The career is very desirable, but more importantly, my master's genius language art interprets Hannibal's military career in an exceptionally wonderful way, which makes all the noble sons and daughters fascinated. When they heard that Hannibal was unwilling to be extradited by the ancient Roman Republic and committed suicide by taking poison, everyone sighed, feeling extremely sad about the fate of such an excellent military strategist and strategist. "What a Hannibal. He is worthy of the praise of a famous general in the Far West. Such a heroic figure is really admirable." Even Yang Shidao, who did not like martial arts but was fond of literature, couldn't help but exclaimed after hearing Hannibal's deeds. Such emotion. "His grandma, that Canadian country is so outrageous. The heroes of our own country actually want to give them to the enemy country for peace. If I were the one, I would have to kill those ministers who dared to say that." Xue Wanche I was very angry. After drinking two bowls of wine, I made a statement. Well, it was a very tough attitude, but it won unanimous applause and recognition from everyone present. We are all young people, who would like to be betrayed, and it is their own motherland that betrays them. While eating barbecue, sipping fine wine, and listening to me telling stories about heroes in foreign countries, many people felt that their trip today was worthwhile. "It's a pity that I suffered so much that my mouth was dry and my stomach was cramping. If my sister and Li Yaoguang hadn't brought me a glass of fruit wine to quench my thirst from time to time, I would have stopped eating." This made my impression of Li Yaoguang a little better. ??????????????????????? Volume 1 Chapter 105 The best ingredients are almost spoiled... "Teacher has been studying since he was a child, and he feels that he is knowledgeable about the past and the present. But today, after listening to the words of my wise brother, I realized that there are people outside the world. I never thought that in a foreign country, I could be such a hero. How magnificent. Gentlemen, let's drink together. For Such a heroic figure is so confused." Taoist Yang, who was so drunk that two small red flowers appeared on his cheeks, stood up and said loudly. Immediately, everyone present raised their glasses and drank, and a burst of hearty laughter spread far and wide Looking at the thick white wine in the cup, it was only at this moment that I understood what it meant to be floating. Yes, such a heroic figure should come to light, and also come to light for this era that is about to be turbulent. "Hey, Xuanba, when did you come back? Guigui Chongchong, did you do something bad again?" Just when I was immersed in the magnificent historical time and space and full of pride, a fierce voice suddenly It started ringing, and when I looked back, sure enough, the poor foodie Li Xuanba was caught by his third sister again Seeing this pair of siblings with boundless energy and liveliness, he looked next to him with expressions of admiration and admiration. Looking at me, my brother's sister, and my friends who were smiling at me, I felt extremely happy. "Brother, do you have any more stories about Hannibal? I still want to hear it." After cleaning up his brother, Li Yaoguang, who became refreshed, came over at some point. There was a hint of expectation in the curved eyes. "Well, there are still some, haha, but today, I'm afraid I don't have much time to talk" I looked at the sky and saw that the sun was already slanting towards the west mountain. I was afraid that I wouldn't have much time to go back to the city. "If you have time, can I come and listen?" Li Yaoguang was very persistent. My sister seemed to have a really good relationship with Li Yaoguang, so she also helped by saying, "Yes, brother, I haven't heard enough yet." "Okay, As long as you want to hear it, I will tell you when the time comes." My answer made Li Yaoguang's eyes narrow into two crescent moons. Seeing her so happy made me feel happy. "By the way, that fermented bean curd is really fragrant. Why have I never seen this before?" Mrs. Li Sanni suddenly said such a sentence, which made me choke. After a long while, she said: "Why? Brother accidentally discovered that after the tofu is stinky, add some spices and soak it in liquor, it will be particularly delicious. "What's wrong, Sanniang, why are you staring at me like this?" When I saw the reason, I saw Li Yaoguang's eyes became strange, and I almost stood up on my hair. "Remember last time you said you tasted it after seeing someone making it, why did you become yourself again today?" Li Yaoguang's eyes were full of doubts, and even my sister was also confused. "Hmm It seems that Brother Yu's amnesia has not completely healed, and he is forgetful easily. Haha, Brother Acer, how did you end up here?" I made a quick decision, made the best decision, and then headed towards Looking at Brother Acer who was communicating with Xue Wanche in the distance with a lewd smile on his face, he ran towards her. He had to get out of the way, otherwise, who knows what questions this girl would come up with that would embarrass a gentleman like me. wipe! "Brother, Sister Yaoguang said she likes to eat bean curd" At this moment, my sister called out with a sly smile on her face. I waved my hand without looking back. "If Sanniang doesn't give up, then take it." I hope that jar of fermented bean curd can stop that girl's doubts, and the life-saving grace will be repaid by the spring. Not to mention just a jar of fermented bean curd, even if It's ten jars, and I'm willing to give it away, but I'm afraid that the whole Li family will be stunk by fermented bean curd, and Mrs. Li's eyes will turn white from the smell. Mrs. Dou will come to me, who has never done anything bad. Excellence transcends the obstacles of youth. "Brother Xian, what are you calling me for?" Liu Hongji, the gangster leader who had no idea what dirty things were being said, looked confused. "Well, something really happened. I want to ask my brother, what are you going to do with this wild boar?" Looking at this wild boar, which is probably weighing almost 500 kilograms, I feel that my salivation is unusually strong, and I can't help but No way, who said that wild boar meat is fragrant, and pig skin is waxy and chewy, making it the best ingredient for braised rice. "What else can I do? This pig is too big. It's almost dark now. I can't roast it today. I can only take it home, skin it, remove the bones, and cook it in a big pot" Liu Hongji glanced at the tiger on the table. The wild boar next to the leopard couldn't help but shake his head angrily, apparently very dissatisfied with today's third place. "Isn't it? Brother, are you saying that you need to peel off the pig skin before cooking?" I was angry when I heard this. Yes, very angry. Such a good and top-quality ingredient, but this guy actually used it like this. Waste. "Of course, how else can we do it? Is it possible that my dear brother has to swallow the skin and bones together?" Liu Hongji couldn't help laughing. "I can't swallow the bones, butDon't peel off the skin. If you do, the wild boar will lose its deliciousness. "I rolled my eyes at this brother who only knows how to eat big pieces of meat and drink in big bowls all day long. Wild boar without skin is like eating dog meat without skin. At least two-thirds of the flavor is lost. " And if the skin of wild boar is cooked, It's so good, it's both fragrant and glutinous, and chewy. I have to take this bite. Every time when farmers in villages and towns catch wild boars in their fields, as long as I know about it, I will definitely try to get a few pounds to eat it. Cooking is a way to satisfy your cravings. "My dear brother, this is too much. From ancient times to the present, except for poultry, all animals need to be peeled if they are to be eaten. Such as these wild game. " Baked. “Can I still fool you two brothers? "He rolled his eyes at Xue Wanche angrily and cleared his throat. "If you two brothers don't believe me, I'm willing to make a bet with you. " Hearing what I said, Liu and Xue, who had already seen my master's unparalleled wit and magical cooking skills, couldn't help being stunned. The two wretched people came together and whispered, and then Liu Hongji said: "Xian Are you really joking with us? " "Isn't this nonsense? Could it be that the two brothers still can't trust my little brother's character? "I snorted coldly, picked up a glass of wine on the table and drank it in one gulp. "Hey, how can you? My dear brother, you are knowledgeable and talented. I have never seen my brother. How can I doubt you? It's just that Since ancient times, it is almost a rule that eating animals needs to be skinned. Since Brother Xian really has a trick, then this wild boar, well, leave the wild boar head to Brother as a souvenir. The rest will be left to you, Brother Xian. When Brother Xi has taken care of it, call someone to inform me. Brother, when the time comes, I will definitely go and try my virtuous brother’s craftsmanship. "Liu Hongji grinned widely. "Sure, if that's the case, then I'll be disrespectful. "I don't have much interest in that ferocious pig head. At most, it's just braised pig tongue and braised pig ears. I'm afraid I can't get it this time, but it doesn't matter. Except for the head, everything else about the pig is Leave it to me. Think about it, pig internal organs, such as pork kidneys, are very suitable for stir-frying, and a large number of pig internal organs such as pork liver and pig heart are very suitable for hot pot. In addition, this big wild boar is very fat. Look. It looks like the pork belly on the belly should be good, whether it is stewed, simmered, or used to make Dongpo pork and salted vegetable braised pork. As for the pig trotters, of course it is braised, and the tenderloin is very good. It's suitable for stir-frying, and the butt meat is very suitable for stuffing sausages, but in this weather, I'm afraid it won't be possible, but it will definitely taste delicious no matter how you eat it. As for the pig blood, it can be made into a blood sausage with a long aftertaste Well, it's a pity that this pig has been dead for an hour or two. The delicious blood sausage is like a cloud in the wind, rub it! Volume 1 Chapter 106 I will change history, change... There is also elbow, which is fried first and then steamed with various seasonings. The taste is absolutely delicious. Well, looking at this huge wild boar, my saliva has a tendency to accelerate secretion. "Isn't it? Young Master, we only have four horses here. It would be difficult to transport that tiger. If we bring that wild boar too" Li Yuanfang, who was summoned by me, understood what I was going to do. He couldn't help but explain with a sad face. "It doesn't matter. I have already made an agreement with Brother Hongji. When the time comes, he will bring this wild boar to our house first. I asked you to come here because I tell you that after bringing this wild boar back to the house, you must not Peel off the skin for me, you know? If you don’t tell me clearly and let them peel off the skin of this wild boar, I will let you hunt such a strong wild boar for me again. "I am very serious. warned. When Li Yuanfang heard this young master’s warning, his eyes widened and his head nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. "Okay, sir, don't worry. If I really let the people in the house peel off this guy's skin, I will peel off my own skin without you doing it." Yes, this guy's poisonous oath More serious than my threat. Even Liu Yantian next to him started to click on his head. Well, it seems that this warrior who has been on the battlefield and killed enemies is also afraid of fighting a wild boar weighing 500 to 600 kilograms. "Looking from this place, Luoyang City is so beautiful" The girl standing not far from me couldn't help but admired as she looked at the eye-catching outline of Luoyang City, the eastern capital of the Sui Dynasty, in the distance. "Well, it's really beautiful, by the way, brother." Li Yaoguang nodded in agreement, turned his head slightly, and saw me admiring Luoyang City in the distance, and the corner of his mouth suddenly curved in a sly arc. "With such a beautiful scenery, you must be thinking a lot, right?" "Of course, such a magnificent city and such a powerful empire can only be found in China. It's a pity" I took a deep breath. , although it was far away, I was still attracted by the city of Luoyang, where only the tall buildings could be seen vaguely except for the city outline. I couldn't help but sigh with emotion. In this world and this era, is there any other empire like Huaxia? of prosperity? It is a pity that in the not-too-distant future, the powerful Sui Dynasty will collapse due to a series of mistakes made by Yang Guang, and will eventually be replaced by the Tang Dynasty after several years of war. However, From the beginning of Li Tang's army to the final reunification, the time span was as long as eleven years. China has experienced such a long period of war. I don't know how many innocent people will die here "What's a pity?" Li Yaoguang He opened his clear and bright eyes and asked me with doubt. "With the changes of dynasties and wars and disputes, China always falls into this strange reincarnation every few hundred years. How can it not be a pity?" I shook my head and sighed deeply. Whether it is Qin, Han, or Sui and Tang Dynasties, every empire that is so powerful that it makes the whole world look at it will always fall apart for one reason or another. In the end, the glory and glory of these empires can only be forgotten. Later generations will recall and search for it from the annals of history. Hearing what I said, Li Yaoguang's excited expression couldn't help but feel a little sad. "Yeah, I really don't understand why it always happens like this. Isn't there a way to solve it?" "I think there is, but it requires the efforts of several generations, or even more than a dozen generations, and it also takes A lot of changes and innovations" Yes, I think of Britain in the Middle Ages. This Western barbarian country relied on the parliamentary monarchy to prevent the British royal family from being destroyed. Although the surname changed, That is the need of inherited tradition belonging to the Western Kingdom. Until the 21st century, although Britain at that time was no longer powerful, it still had a certain say in the world. The most important thing is that the British royal family has been passed down to this day and remains standing. "By the way, brother, do you really think that the emperor himself cannot win Goguryeo?" Li Yaoguang said very persistently. After hearing her question, I shook my head slightly. Although I came to this era, my influence It is certainly not enough to influence this era, let alone influence an emperor like Yang Guang who has become famous and arrogant enough to not listen to anyone's advice. What I can do is that in the future, when I have enough power, when the dynasties change, I can kill fewer people, leave more vitality for China, and make my due contribution to the future direction of China. . "You really don't think highly of His Majesty's personal expedition? I really don't understand." Li Yaoguang shook her head, feeling a little depressed that I didn't give her a satisfactory explanation. "If I, the Sui Dynasty, could defeat Goguryeo in one battle, wouldn't it be great if no one in the world would dare to look at me with an eye?" "Haha, by the way, Miss Sanniang, do you still remember that I owe you three poems?" I didn't answer her, just Question?Another question. Hearing this, Li Yaoguang’s head nodded quickly, and my sister also froze her ears. She glanced at Li Yaoguang with a sly look on her face, and then looked at my brother, a gentleman, with a face full of gossip. "I vowed to wipe out the Xiongnu without caring about my body, and five thousand mink brocades were lost to Hu Chen. The poor bones by the Wuding River are like those in a spring boudoir dream" I turned around and looked towards the far north. When I thought of Yang Guangzhou was about to lose a million troops, which finally shook the foundation of the Sui Dynasty. After reciting this frontier fortress poem, he walked aside sadly. Well, I don’t want to talk anymore. When I think about the big things that are about to happen, I can’t do anything about it. I am really unwilling to the extreme, but I am also extremely helpless. The moment I turned around, I saw the shock on Li Yaoguang's face, and his plump lips opened and closed gently, as if he was reciting this poem that revealed endless desolation and sadness. And the girl looked at me with infinite fanaticism and admiration. Well, it seems that my brother, who has unparalleled poetic talent, is already an international literary giant in the eyes of my sister, so she is attracted by it. pride. I picked a stone that protruded diagonally from the ground and sat down, gnawing on the deer steak that Liu Yantian brought over with a look of concern for the country and the people. Well, I was really worried about the country and the people, and I was thinking about how I could go there. It affects the direction of history, reduces the suffering of the Chinese nation, and allows Yang Guang to conquer Goguryeo with fewer deaths. Unfortunately, before I could think about a result, it was already time to return to Luoyang. The group of people were full of wine and meat, had a good meal, carried their prey, and set off towards the city of Luoyang in a mighty manner. The poem I plagiarized just now has begun to spread in everyone's ears. Yang Shidao came over and patted me on the shoulder, expressing high praise for the wonderfulness of this poem. Li Shimin was jealous and envious. asked me where I got the inspiration from. It seems that this temporary gangster thug wants to join the poet class. As for Li Yaoguang, well, her eyes were very strange, and when her horse passed me by, she said softly and quickly: "I hope the emperor's northern expedition will not be as predicted in your poem." "Haha. , I also hope I am wrong." I nodded and smiled at her. It further strengthened the idea and idea of ????reversing the direction of history. In any case, at least I cannot let the millions of elites of the Sui Dynasty face a small Goguryeo under my nose, and be defeated by a million-strong army. Countless warriors were beheaded by Goguryeo soldiers. Build a Jingguan. The Sui Dynasty became the object of ridicule by surrounding countries. All enemies of the Chinese nation, wait, I am here, I will change history and the world. Volume One Chapter 107 The Appointment of King Guande "In any case, you do have your reasons. Let's wait and see when the time comes. However, I really don't hope that the mighty Sui Dynasty will return without success in front of a small country." Li Yaoguang took a deep breath and turned sideways. At first, after saying these words solemnly, he looked at me deeply and continued to gallop forward on his horse. After hearing her words, I couldn't help but feel a little more emotional in my heart. A fourteen-year-old girl has a strong sense of the country's honor and disgrace. This is compared to those in later generations who still hug their elders all day long when they are fourteen or fifteen years old. Teenagers in the 21st century whose mother’s legs are crying for new toys, new mobile phones, and new games are much better. "Brother, what did Sister Yaoguang just say to you?" A girl dressed in a beard and looking like a pretty boy came over with a gossipy look on her face. Well, it seems that this girl is too idle. "Nothing, I just said a few words to my brother, hey, what's your expression like?" I just answered, but to my surprise, this little girl actually curled her lips with a look of contempt on her face, who is she? Can I, my sincere and loyal brother, still lie to you? "If you just say a few words in an ordinary way, can Sister Yaoguang avoid me?" The girl said with a sly look on her face, her twinkling eyes looking at the horse in front of her with a strange smile. Li Yaoguang is walking quickly. "She was talking about military matters with me. What do you know, girl?" Angry, I trembled and said with a displeased look on my face. "Tch, it's weird to believe you." The girl rolled her eyes cutely and rode forward. Then, a certain lolita-level pervert chased her forward. Needless to say, it was the person who would be the future Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, was the wise and powerful Heavenly Khan. "Tch, you girl, wait and see how I deal with you when you get home. Who are you? You don't learn the good ones, but you learn the bad ones very quickly." I looked at her back and muttered with a headache. I turned around suddenly and saw Li Yuanfang and Liu Yutian half a horse away from me. The two guys were gossiping with their ears dazed. When I saw this young master turning around suddenly, he quickly put on a loyal and brave look. He pulled the two horses carrying wild boars and tigers on their backs, and smiled flatteringly at me. Damn it, can these two guys be a little more forceful and shameless? What I want is just a bodyguard, definitely not the kind of paparazzi member who has the fire of gossip burning in his heart every day. I'm glad that there are no newspapers or entertainment weekly in this era. Otherwise, God knows whether these two guys would submit articles, well, but I think the two gangsters Liu Hongji and Xue Wanche, and the beast Li Shimin, should be in the newspapers more. . "My dear brother, my dear brother" Just as I was thinking wildly, I heard a call from behind. I turned around and saw that it was Yang Shidao, and he quickly reined in the horse's head. "Brother, why are you calling me?" "My father has already told Brother Yu before Brother Yu came here, please don't forget to go to the humble house." Yang Shidao laughed and said, "In a few days, my father will follow the emperor. We are marching to the north, so Brother Yu wants to tell Brother Xian not to keep my father waiting for a long time.” “That’s it, please rest assured, brother, I will definitely come to visit you in the future.” I’ve calculated the time. I made an appointment with my old uncle to go to Yang Xuangan's house tomorrow and go to Guande Prince's house, but I can only postpone it for another day. "Haha, then it's settled. Brother Yu will definitely sweep the bed to welcome Brother Xian, haha. I didn't expect to hear another one of Brother Xian's masterpieces today, which really makes Brother Yu happy" Yang Shidao was so excited that he was so excited Dancing with joy, this guy can be regarded as a child of the Wu family, but like Changsun Wuji in the past, he is also a literary young man who is obsessed with books and classics. I bragging and farting with this buddy while galloping, and finally returned to Luoyang before sunset. After saying goodbye to everyone, we rode towards home, but our group attracted the attention of passers-by. “There were even a lot of screams and surprises from the little ones when they saw the colorful tiger, which made me so proud of myself. Of course, I can’t grin too much. That would really undermine my gentlemanly demeanor. The girl next to me was beaming with joy. As for the two loyal servants, they were even more jealous. They could hardly close their mouths. From time to time, they pulled off the two horses carrying tigers and wild boars to show that these things were the prey of our eldest son's family. . ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not say that my mother and uncle and aunt, not to mention my mother, uncle and aunt, even my grandma came to join in the fun. Of course, the servants and servants in the house were also indispensable. One or two chattered non-stop, and the eyes they looked at me changed. Well, they looked very adoring and very fanatical. Li Yuanfang's father, Li Qian, was the most exaggerated. A big boss cried and thought that the legitimate son of the eldest grandson family had finally grown up. Not only was he talented in literature, but he was also as brave as Li Guang of Han Dynasty. There was hope for the eldest grandson family to be revitalized, especially. It's me?The old otaku finally repented, changed his ways, and learned to pick up weapons to demonstrate the martial arts of the eldest grandson family Anyway, it can be summed up in one sentence, you finally know what is good and what is good, and know that it is useless to just read the pen. In this era, only guns can be used freely. Those two bastards of the Changsun family are just two pieces of scum. The future of the Changsun family depends on you. Looking at the butler who looked like he was drunk, I could only agree with a wry smile. I knew very well in my heart that this loyal servant really thought about the future of the Changsun family wholeheartedly. I was very moved, although I didn't Knowing that by shooting a tiger, I can become a powerful warrior on horseback like Li Guang and Huo Qubing, but that does not mean that I will be averse to martial arts now. In the past, Changsun Wuji hated martial arts, and I don’t know what his thoughts were. Anyway, for me, what I love most is to develop in an all-round way. Of course, it is best to have both civil and military skills. That will be my goal. "My dear grandson, I really didn't expect that you, who is indifferent to martial arts, can actually have such abilities. It seems that the family background is reasonable." Grandma held my hand and said with great relief. I can only admit it in full, and then, at everyone's request, tell the story of my tiger hunting. Of course, it is an artistically processed tiger hunting experience. Naturally, I cannot reveal a single word about my embarrassing and unwilling experience. . "Unexpectedly, this beast was really brave. It roared and rushed towards me. At this moment, Mrs. Li Sanniang happened to be here after her prey. With her help, her grandson finally got together with her. Let’s work together to take down this beast.” Well, there was no near miss, but through the processing of my rich language arts, the vivid and immersive scene made the whole family sometimes exclaim and sometimes sigh. . "Ms. Li Sanniang is really amazing. Just like her mother, she is a strange woman." After hearing this, my uncle couldn't help but shake his head and sighed. It seems that my uncle is also familiar with Li Yuan's mother-in-law, Mrs. Dou, which shows that Mrs. Dou is really famous. , no ordinary woman can compare with her. "Sanniangzi, this girl, can have such courage, I'm afraid most men can't match it." My mother also said with certainty. After hearing what my mother said, I suddenly had the illusion that my face was getting hot. Fortunately, it was night now, and the dim lights couldn't illuminate the changes in my skin color. But what my mother said was really correct, Madam Li San. Not to mention this era, in the five thousand years of China, there have been no more than ten women with such courage and ability who can be compared with her. There can be no more than ten women with such a great reputation. If she hadn't died too early, the historical records about her might have been even more colorful. Volume 1 Chapter 108 A penis that is not a tiger... And if there is such a heavyweight leader like her, I don’t know which direction the fight between Li Shimin and Li Jiancheng will develop. Well, it’s a pity that although the status of women in this era is not low, they are still men after all. The dominant society Well, it seems that my thinking has gone too far. After all, Mrs. Li Sanniang had already died of illness at that time, so no one can say what would have happened if she were still alive. After everyone in the family finished admiring the tiger, their eyes naturally fell on the fat wild boar. "I said Wuji, since you said that this wild boar was hunted by Liu Hongji, why did you bring it back to your house?" The old uncle stepped forward and gently kicked the huge boar with his foot. Pig Tou asked me. "Uh, um, um, the taste of wild boar is the most nourishing. Wuji sees that grandma's health has been getting better these days. It seems that the idea of ????supplementing calcium is right. And after boiling the pig bones into soup, it is the most nourishing for the elderly. , so I asked Brother Acer to bring it over and prepare some dishes to replenish my grandmother's health. "Of course I can't tell my uncle that I brought this wild boar into the house because of my greed. So after finding a perfect reason, the most filial uncle was naturally speechless, and even my mother looked happy. "This child really never forgets his grandmother." My aunt couldn't help but smile. "Okay, as expected of grandma's good grandson, I know how to love grandma. But, you still have to be more careful next time. Don't be so rash again. If there is no one around to protect you, something will happen to you. What will your mother and your sister do in the future?" Grandma gently tapped my forehead with her finger, a look of kindness on her face. "Well, my grandson has realized his mistake, and he will definitely not do such a reckless thing next time." I nodded solemnly. Although I used Spring and Autumn brushwork to cover up the truth this time, no one can tell next time. Will I ever have such good luck again? ??Next time, I will never leave my family without a general. In a word, freedom is precious, life is more valuable, safety first, competition second. Finally, the whole family was comforted. The old aunt kissed them all and went back to have a rest. As for the sister, I also ordered her to go and have a rest. After all, the scene would be very bloody. I didn’t want my sister to see this. I had nightmares and stuff at night afterwards. As for Li Qian, the butler who had followed my father through life and death for more than 20 years naturally began to instruct the generals to skin the tiger. As for most of the tiger meat, it was to be salted and then smoked and dried. Eat later. As for the tiger bones, at my request, all the muscles were shaved and left behind. Well, I will leave them aside until I have time to dry them. I will wait until I have time to steam some high-strength wine and then add some medicinal materials. Then That’s great. Tiger bone wine has many benefits. It has the functions of strengthening bones and muscles, strengthening waist and kidneys, and dispelling wind and cold. It mainly treats kidney deficiency and bone weakness, cold and pain in the lower abdomen, weakness in walking, and shoulder and arm pain. It is especially suitable for the treatment of wind, cold and pain, limb spasm, liver and kidney deficiency, weakness of waist and feet. It also has miraculous effects on internal diseases such as deficiency of qi and blood, insufficient kidney qi, indigestion, and chest pain. Drinking tiger bone wine at three or five or seven qian in the morning and evening every day can also blacken your hair, strengthen your teeth, and strengthen your body and bones. , prolong life. In later generations, I only made some at an old farmer's house. It is said that this was made from the bones of a tiger that his father poached more than 40 years ago. Treasure, I don't even want to smell it, not to mention drinking it, but it was because I did him a big favor that I got half a catty of it for me. I was reluctant to drink it, but later I found out that the secretary of the town committee had severe rheumatism, so I gave him half a pound of authentic tiger bone wine. Less than a month later, the secretary asked me privately if I still had any. This thing, because this tiger bone wine is really good for his rheumatism. From then on, I really understood that the effectiveness of tiger bone wine is not just bragging, but it is really effective. Now I have also obtained a whole rack of tiger bones. I would be really sorry if I didn’t get the tiger bone wine. This internationally endangered food animal died in vain under my hands. "Well, if this guy hadn't jumped out to seek death, he and I would have been able to live in peace, and I wouldn't have become a tiger-fighting hero with both civil and military skills. Poor baby, you use your life to fulfill my reputation. "By the way, come here, I have something to tell you." When I saw the top swordsman in the palace holding a sharp knife and preparing to attack, I quickly called this guy and motioned for him to come to me. , and then after whispering in his ear for a while, the guy's face suddenly changed, and he looked at me with a dumbfounded look. "Sir, that's a tiger" "Nonsense, who wants a penis that's not a tiger's?" I rolled my eyes at this guy angrily. Fortunately, this guy was more obedient and followed my instructions and started performing eunuch surgery on this tiger. , see?The brave and brave generals all had strange expressions on their faces one by one. Soon a bloody tiger whip was thrown into a copper basin, and then the work of peeling off the skin and cramping began. I didn't have the heart to watch people pulling out the tiger skin. Although this tiger almost killed me, but As an outstanding elite of a harmonious society in the 21st century, I still maintain a kind heart, so I am not very interested in bloody scenes. I just made it clear that these guys wanted to keep the tiger bones intact and ignored them. Instead, they focused on the fat wild boar next to them. This is my favorite. There is a big pot with boiling water inside, and the head of the pig has been chopped off completely. This is the pig head that is going to be given to brother Liu Hongji to show off. Well, it is a very funny way to show off. If anyone dares to give it to me A pig's head, I will beat him like a pig's head. Unfortunately, my brother Acer's taste is a bit special. Doesn't he want to hang a pig's head at home to show that he is as brave as a wild boar? Khan directed a few big men to pour the large pot of water into the giant basin containing the wild boar. After scalding it, he directed them to use knives to shave. Soon, the wild boar, which was originally covered in hard hair, Under the sharp knife, fair skin was revealed. After changing two pots of water, he shaved off the hair of the wild boar, then cut open the belly and took out all the internal organs. The pig belly and pig gallbladder were put aside. As for the pig's large and small intestines, all the organs were Keep it for me, and keep the liver, heart, and kidneys inside. Then he asked them to cut off the four hooves of the pig, and then cut off the elbow section as well, and then began to instruct them to chop the meat. Naturally, all the belly pork belly was preserved, and the skin on the back was pulled off. The tenderloin is a good ingredient for stir-fry, and the pork chops are also packed away. As for the meat of the hind legs and front legs, it is left to the big man to handle it by himself. Each person can take seven or eight kilograms home and eat as much as he wants. . Well, the pork ribs can be used to make sweet and sour pork ribs, which are sour and sweet and very appetizing. As for the pork belly, it can be used to make braised pork, or Dongpo pork, or it can be used to make vegetables, and the tenderloin can also be used for stir-frying. Top quality. As for the skin pulled off the pig's back, I have great use for it. It can be used to make crispy skin. The so-called crispy skin is to scrape off all the fat on the pig skin, boil it in water, and then dry it in the sun. Dry it, then fry it in oil. When fried, it will be similar to fried shrimp skin in later generations, and it will expand quickly. It tastes delicious and crispy when eaten. Before I traveled through time, my favorite thing was to get some pig rinds and make them myself. However, they were often looted by those shameless friends. I hated this very much and couldn't wait to go there. Add two pounds of croton into the crispy skin. Volume One, Chapter 109: Attending a Banquet at the Duke of Chu’s Mansion But the night was already deep, so I just asked them to divide the meat that should be divided first, and then I would take all the meat that I wanted to keep and stuff it into the ice kiln in the mansion. My uncle's grandfather and father were both princes, although at this time At that time, the old uncle was only a seventh-grade official, but the mansion was still preserved after all. There was a large ice kiln inside, which was a good place to store food. When the time comes, I will take it upon myself to let those guys taste what is delicious. When I think of Dongpo pork, sweet and sour pork ribs, and the crispy skin, my saliva secretion seems to be strong. Even the dream I had at night was about tasting crispy skin and eating noodles "Brother, was that tiger really shot to death by you?" After exercising, the girl who had already had breakfast said His face looked at me in disbelief, and I looked blankly at the arrow that missed the target, scraped a piece of the wall, and then fell to the ground. "Nonsense, if it's not your brother or me, could it be someone else?" He turned around angrily and glared at the girl, took a deep breath, re-aimed, and loosened the string again. Well, yes, this time he finally hit the target. On the body, around the fifth to sixth rings, there is progress. "As far as your archery skills are concerned, not to mention Sister Yaoguang, even Li Xuanba is not as good as you. I really don't know what kind of luck you got" The bored girl curled her lips and continued to talk about the talented man who was both civil and military. The young master struck mercilessly. "Hey, hey, hey, what do you mean by this? You don't even think about it. Back then, Li Guang shot an arrow into a stone when he was in danger. Then he couldn't hit it even if you asked him to shoot it. You know what this means. What?" I got angry. As the saying goes, uncle can't bear it, but aunt can't bear it. I have to give a perfect explanation for my ability to shoot the tiger, so that this girl won't be idle and chatter all the time, which makes me dizzy. “I really don’t know about this, brother, don’t you know?” The girl tilted her head and showed a cute smile. The long goose-yellow skirt lining on her body made her skin as clear as snow jade. "That's necessary, it's called explosive power." I rolled my eyes, um, let's use this. "Explosive power? Brother, what kind of weird thing is this? Why haven't I heard of it?" The girl blinked her eyes for a long time with a confused expression. "It's strange that you said you've heard of it. Ahem, you heard it wrong. What I want to say is that some people will burst out with unprecedented or even appalling power at a critical moment of forgetfulness, exceeding the usual number. times of agility and strength to save yourself from danger or defeat the enemy. This kind of power is called explosive power. "I don't know if this is how explosive power will be explained in later generations. That's none of my business. Who told me to travel through time. Well, since I have explained it this way, in the future, my explanation will be the truth. "Really?" The girl was still a little doubtful. "Didn't I just tell the story about Li Guang shooting a tiger? After Li Guang and his subordinates discovered that the tiger was actually just a huge stone, Li Guang tried shooting several times, not to mention shooting into the stone. Even the skin of the stone has not been scratched. Look, doesn't this prove that your brother and I are correct from another aspect?" I said with a righteous look. "Oh" The girl nodded thoughtfully, and then said with a sly smile: "No wonder brother, your archery skills are usually so bad, but after encountering the tiger, you became so good. It seems that brother You've also used your explosive power, right?" "Why is my archery so bad? If you have the ability, come and shoot and let me see. Hey, Liu Yantian, don't you dare? Smile, believe it or not, I asked you to dig out the manhole today. "Who are these people?" Liu Yantian's smile froze in an instant, and then he quickly slipped out of the courtyard. It seemed that he was still very afraid of the gentleman's behavior that he must follow his words. "And you, are you still laughing?!" He turned around fiercely and said angrily to the girl who fell on the corridor holding her belly. "Brother, please spare me. I really didn't mean to laugh. Oh, my belly" This stinky girl doesn't know anything about virtue and virtue. She is laughing so hard that she is rolling around. Who is she! Just when I was thinking about whether I should punish this girl who dared to laugh at my brother like this, I saw Liu Yantian running back again and told me that my uncle was waiting for me to go to the mansion of Yang Xuangan, Duke of Chu State. . "Humph, you stinky girl, just laugh. When I finish the business for my brother, let's see how I deal with you!" He threw the bow to Li Yuanfang, who had always maintained a serious expression, but his face was a little purple, and was about to flash away. "People," said the girl who was laughing too hard to stand up, holding on to the pillars. "Brother, don't forget the maltose you promised to buy for me." "How old are you, and you still eat that stuff? OK, OK, I got it. I'll buy it for you, but you're not allowed to eat it secretly at night. No."?Be careful, brother, tell your mother, it will be strange if she doesn't deal with you. "The mean-spirited young master waved his sleeves angrily and walked out of the courtyard, leaving behind the girl who was still smiling like a happy chicken. ———————————— —————— Following my uncle, we got on the horse and headed towards the Duke’s Mansion of Chu State. We had to meet Yang Xuangan’s father, Yang Su. This old guy could be regarded as a great Sui Dynasty man who could compete with Yu Wenshu. A heavyweight in the dynasty, Yang Su was a Han nationality and a native of Huayin. He was closely associated with Yang Jian. He made great contributions to the Sui Dynasty's eastward and westward campaigns. And Yang Xuangan even rose to the throne of Zhuguo due to his father's military achievements, and was ranked second in rank with his father, and Yang Guang was able to ascend the throne as emperor. Yang Su and Yuwenshu contributed very much, so he and Yuwenshu were extremely important. Being trusted by Yang Guang can be said to be a powerful one for a while. Although Yang Su has lost his ability, his son Yang Xuangan is still talented. He resembles his father, and even his actions are true to his father's. He loves literature and is famous throughout the world. Many famous people from all over the world flock to his family. He is a bit like those young masters during the Warring States Period. His diners are average, and his diners are probably not more than 1,000 but also 800. In this era, he is considered very impressive. This makes me feel a little leisurely and fascinated. It is also true that such a person who is generous and generous in wealth is the only one in the annals of history. There is no record that he has done any bad things, but there are people like Yang Guang who have great political achievements. I am afraid there should be a deeper reason. After walking for about two quarters of an hour, we finally arrived at the Duke of Chu's mansion. , looking at the tall and even exaggerated lintel, which is enough to show the status of Yang Su and his son in the minds of the two generations of emperors of the Sui Dynasty, followed the Duke of Chu's family who was already waiting outside the door and entered the house, heading towards the back garden. As we walked along, the scenery we saw shocked even a traveler from the 21st century like me. The towering ancient trees inside, as well as the artificially stacked rockery streams, made me almost think that This is not a mansion, but walking in a quiet valley. Even the mansion of King Yang Xiong of Guande is not as exaggerated as this one. Compared with this, the old uncle's mansion is like a five-story building next to the county guest house. Star-rated hotels are average, and the difference is so huge that it makes people speechless. "Haha, Wuji, this is just the Duke of Chu's Mansion in Luoyang. If you go to see the Duke of Chu's Mansion in Chang'an, you will find that there is nothing wrong with it. Although it is not as vast as here, it is more luxurious than here. "My uncle couldn't help laughing when he saw my dumbfounded look. Volume 1 Chapter 110 Extravagant Wine at the Duke of Chu's Mansion... "I don't know how much money it would cost to build such a mansion." I shook my head and was speechless. Although I admired the scenery very much, the problem was that I had to spend who knows how much money to build such a mansion, unless I The young master is insane and his brain has collapsed. Now I live in a courtyard like this. Although it is very large and open, I really don’t like this kind of layout. I prefer the kind of villa of later generations, where the whole family can live in the same house. Then create some small scenery, there are gardens in front and behind the villa, and there are also pastures, preferably bigger, where you can run horses and so on. As for wanting to see small bridges and flowing water, just go to a place with such scenery. Living in a hut with small bridges and flowing water every day, even a young man like me can't stand it. It seems that this is one of the differences between me, a time traveler from the future, and people from this era. In terms of aesthetics, we have the same aesthetics, but there are still certain differences in our living environment. "It is said that the money spent by the Duke of Chu is no less than two to three million." The old uncle took a deep breath and sighed. After hearing this, I felt very sad. Yes, the property in my hand now is less than a thousand guan. But in the Sui Dynasty, two hundred guan could buy a small courtyard, and one guan could buy sixteen thousand guan. Seven stones of rice, which means that the traditional money of this era is equivalent to the value of 4,000 yuan in the 21st century. Millions of strings, wouldn't that be Well, I quickly got the answer, one million strings is equivalent to four billion yuan, then three million is equivalent to twelve billion yuan, With so much money, he only used it to build a mansion. When I got this value, I suddenly felt very powerless. So much money is just to build a luxurious mansion, and it will be lost in the dust of history in a few years. If this money is used to develop science and technology, I am sure that at least China's science Even if technology cannot lead the world for a thousand years, it will lead the world for five hundred years. If nothing else is said, gunpowder has now begun to be used to make fireworks in small quantities. If this thing can be studied in depth and made into muskets and artillery, who in the world would dare to be like us in China? If you can't beat him to death, it doesn't matter whether you are a Huns or a Turk, a Khitan or a Jin, a Mongolian or a Manchu. "Don't tell me that you come in batches, even if you come all at once, you will still be killed by the firearms troops. You must know that gunpowder has been used in the military since the late Tang Dynasty, from the time when gunpowder became a military material until the time when gunpowder disappeared from military use. In AD 904, the first year of Tianyou's reign of Emperor Zhaozong of the Tang Dynasty, Yang Xingmi's army besieged Yuzhang. General Zheng Yi sent out fire to burn the dragon gate, and led his warriors to break into the city first, burning his body. The flying fire mentioned here is the prototype of artillery, arrows, etc. From this time until the gradual replacement of black powder with chemical gunpowder at the beginning of the 20th century and the end of the 19th century, it lasted for nearly a thousand years. And when the firearms matured, the cavalry began to gradually withdraw from people's sight. The mobility and impact of the cavalry have become very powerless in the face of powerful firearms. When I think that I have traveled to the Sui Dynasty, and that the following three dynasties, the Tang, Song, and Ming dynasties, will be invaded by nomads again and again, I am furious. I really can’t muster the energy to appreciate the scenery. "Brother Shi Lian, I have been with you for a long time, Marquis Xuangan." After walking for a long time, I suddenly heard a very affectionate call. I looked up and saw that about thirty steps ahead, there was the door of a flower hall hidden among the flowers and trees. , a middle-aged man with a three-foot long beard and great appearance stood on the steps, smiling and raising his hand towards us. Well, this guy is pretty good-looking, and he looks like the second brother from the Three Kingdoms period, but his face is not so red, and his eyes are not the squinting eyes. However, if this guy is cleaned up by a makeup artist, he will definitely look like Guan Guan. The second brother's special type of actor. "Haha, I'm late, please forgive me. Wuji, haven't you met Duke Chu yet?" The old uncle laughed, walked forward quickly, saluted Yang Xuangan, and waved to me. Before I bowed down, I felt that my hands were already being supported by someone. When I looked up, I saw the tall and burly Yang Xuangan supporting my saluting arm. He turned to his uncle and said angrily: "Brother Shilian, what do you mean? You and I are close friends. Since Wuji is your nephew, he is naturally Yang's junior. If you don't call me uncle, then you two, Don't come into my mansion." After hearing this half-joking threat, the old uncle couldn't help but laugh heartily, nodded slightly to me, and I bowed respectfully to Yang Xuangan: "Wuji has met my uncle. " "Well, okay, get up quickly. He is indeed the son of Chang Sun Sheng. Not only is he talented and talented, but he is also very brave in martial arts.??Seeing the confused look on my face, Yang Xuangan stroked his beard and laughed, patted my shoulder and said, "Yesterday, my dear brother went into the forest alone to hunt a tiger. I already know the reputation of hitting the tiger's eye with an arrow. " Hearing this, I couldn't help sweating from the Lushan Waterfall. It seems that although the news media in this era is not developed, there are too many gossips. Yesterday, I was a tiger-hunting hero. Today, I am a tiger hunter. It has already reached the ears of high-ranking officials like Yang Xuangan, which is really powerful. —————————————————— After some greetings at the door, we entered the flower hall and saw dozens of maids standing on both sides of the hall, and three people were placed in the hall. There are twelve plates of dishes and soups on each case table. Directly opposite the main table, several maids can be seen kneeling quietly with musical instruments in their arms. Seeing this extravagant banquet scene, I couldn't help but secretly be stunned. Even eating in five-star hotels in later generations is not so awesome. "Come on, come on, I heard that my good brother and nephew came together today, and I have already had some wine, so don't take it personally." After Yang Xuangan sat down, he motioned for us to sit down and said very modestly. The old uncle laughed, picked up the wine cup on the table and saluted Yang Xuangan: "Brother, please don't say such things. If you really think so, then I will never dare to invite you to our humble house again." Well, the old uncle is very funny, and although Yang Xuangan is a little bit showy, it can be seen that he is a very talkative person who also likes to make friends. When you get along with him, you will not feel that he will bring you trouble. He uses his power to bully others, or it can be said that he is the father-in-law when he opens his mouth, and he is the minister when he keeps his mouth closed. No wonder he can have thousands of diners, and scholars from all over the world praise his generosity. Well, at this time, following Yang Xuangan's instructions, the musicians began to play music. In ancient times, enjoying singing and dancing while eating was not only a habit, but also a custom. Remember, I When the Internet was circulating, I once read a record about the Tang Dynasty. It actually had regulations on how many musicians could play there during each meal for the princes and princes. It can be seen that ancient times attached great importance to music. Even Kong Laoer had to play six arts, and the second one was music. Well, the ditty is good, and the old uncle seems to be worthy of being a close friend of Yang Xuangan. He started chatting as soon as they met. Even my nephew seemed to have forgotten it. Well, it doesn’t matter to me. Anyway, there are fine wines, delicious food, and even some There is a maid who serves wine. Well, although this girl is not very beautiful, she can at least be considered to be of middle or upper level. There are more than 20 maids in the hall, including the music maid, and they all have different looks. Of course, having characteristics does not mean that they look crooked or cracked. Volume 1 Chapter 111 The truth about Fu Nu... But it means that they each have their own beauty and advantages. Well, at least with my keen eye for seeing beautiful celebrities in later generations, and my ability to see dazzled people, if I randomly pull anyone out, they will definitely be school belle-level figures, which makes me scold Yang Xuangan in my heart. A well-fed man does not know that a hungry man is hungry. Bah! I'm wrong, this guy is occupying the latrine and not taking a shit. How can I, a gentleman like me, a gentleman like me, who can still look down on me and chat with me in the face of beautiful women's temptations, be envious, jealous, and hateful? Well, what makes me even more curious is the six maids standing behind Yang Xuangan. The dress and makeup of these six maids are different from those of the music girls and the maids serving food and wine. They are not wearing skirts, but all in beards. The clothes, but the colors are different. I looked carefully and saw that the six maids were each wearing the same color, one green, one blue, one purple, one red, and one green and one yellow. They looked particularly refreshing and beautiful, if six of them stood side by side. Standing together, it looks like a human-shaped rainbow. I was also at the birthday banquet of King Guande, and I saw Yang Guang, the maid of the Emperor of the Sui Dynasty, dressed like this. However, she was not as unique as the women in Yang Xuangan's house, each wearing the same color. “Everyone is stunningly beautiful, at least I saw one who looked like Brigitte Lin, one who looked like Gong Li, another who looked like Lin Daiyu, and another whose eyebrows looked a bit like Lin Chiling. I really can't describe how the other two beauties look like, but I decided to secretly give a thumbs up to show my praise for these two stunning beauties. And when I saw each of them holding a whisk in the same color as their clothes, a flash of light flashed across my head, "Oh!" This must be the Fu girl from the Duke of Chu's family. She is very famous. It is said that they are all not for sale. Only Yang Su and Yang Xuangan, the two Dukes of Chu, fell in love with each other, or maybe this girl fell in love with a certain young man. Junjie. It was only this father and son who gave this lucky girl this girl, and Li Jing was one of the lucky ones. I found out this matter from Li Shimin, a gossip lover. This method not only showed the generosity and generosity of Yang Xuangan and his son, but also won the praise of many people. I have to admit that this old guy Yang Su is really good at cultivating a lot of beautiful girls and giving them away. Fame, gain, and the ability to win over people's hearts are really high. The old uncle was talking to Yang Xuangan about interesting things from the past, and he was grinning and drinking. It seemed that he would not care about me for a while. It happened that he was sipping wine, eating delicious food, and admiring Rainbow sister. “Well, six girls can form a rainbow, and judging from their faces and figures, these women should be at least seventeen or eighteen or even twenty years old, so it’s not wrong for me to call them this. "And when I was observing them, I discovered that these six Rainbow sisters seemed to be looking at me, a young man with a good reputation, with curiosity and a hint of scrutiny. I am not shy at all about their bold gazes, nor do I think about who I am. I am an outstanding young man and social elite from the 21st century. In the harmonious society of the 21st century, appreciating beautiful women has become my instinct. In a word, although I don't have the ability to pick up beautiful women, it does not prevent me from having the right to appreciate them. The girl in red clothes and holding a red whisk looks a bit like Gong Li, but she is a bit more charming and naive, and has no trace of the heroic appearance and coldness of the red whisk girls described in history. It's more like Songlian who just became the bride of the great master in "Raise the Red Lantern". On the contrary, there was a beautiful woman standing next to her, who was roughly similar to the later movie star Brigitte Lin. She was wearing a dark green beard with dark stripes, which made her bulging figure look even more perfect. He has a cool expression and clothes, very much like the Dongfang Bubai who kills people without batting an eye while sitting on a boat. His eyes also showed a strong interest in me, a handsome young man with unparalleled talent and unparalleled calligraphy. "It's a pity that these six Rainbow Sisters are all standing behind Yang Xuangan, which makes me unable to appreciate them with my eyes. I can only glance at these Rainbow Sisters with their own characteristics and beautiful appearance from time to time. "Good nephew, good nephew?" At this moment, I heard a call, and quickly took my eyes away from the rainbow sister who looked like Brigitte Lin, and put on a respectful face. "What are your orders, uncle?" The old uncle stroked his forehead in a troubled manner, but Yang Xuangan had a funny expression on his face, glanced at the girls behind him, and then said with a smile: "That day was the birthday banquet of King Guande. , I once saw your nephew's grace and literary talent, which is really eye-opening. At such a young age, you have profound attainments in calligraphy. Your poetic talent is really commendable. "I'm so speechless." I quickly bowed to Yang Xuangan and said sternly: "Thank you uncle for the compliment. My nephew is just doing his own thing in front of many people. If it weren't for Yu Neishi and OuyangI'm afraid" "Haha, good nephew, please don't be humble. Now in Luoyang City, who doesn't know that our Sui Dynasty has a young talent? Not to mention other things, I also spent a lot of money to buy such a folding fan. I wonder if it was written by my nephew? "Yang Xuangan interrupted me with a smile, crossed his fingers behind him, and I saw Brigitte Lin. Well, Sister Rainbow took out a folding fan from her sleeve and handed it to Yang Xuangan's hand. I stood up and moved to Yang Xuangan In front of me, I first took the folding fan, looked at the material of the folding fan, and then opened the folding fan and looked at the writing on it. Sure enough, this was really written by me. It seems that the old guy Yang Xuangan was also stabbed by me. . He respectfully handed the fan back to Yang Xuangan. "Uncle Mingjian, the writing on this fan is indeed written by Wuji. " "Okay, okay, I finally didn't spend this hundred strings in vain. HahaI think that King Guande wanted to buy it for a thousand gold but couldn't get it, but he didn't expect that for a hundred dollars, he could get the handwriting of his nephew. Come on, I'll give you a toast. "Yang Xuangan couldn't help but laugh while stroking his beard. He picked up the wine cup and drank a gulp of wine. After the old uncle took the folding fan and looked at it, he looked at me with a strange look. It seemed that the old uncle had already figured out the material of this fan's bones. It was the best ivory that I used. I smiled flatteringly at my uncle, but in return he rolled his eyes angrily. I felt dizzy It seemed that my uncle already knew the whereabouts of his ivory, even though I asked him. The statement was mainly for giving gifts, but it was really unlucky for him to be caught showing his face at this time, but based on observation, I believe that the old uncle will not be too angry. It is round and thick, with a majestic and majestic momentum. It is really an eye-opener for me. Unfortunately, only one side of this fan has the handwriting of my nephew" Yang Xuangan took the folding fan back from my uncle's hand and said to me with a smile. "I don't know. Can my good nephew help a bunch of old men? " "If my uncle doesn't give up, Wuji is willing to show his shame. "Isn't it just writing a few words? This is really trivial to me. "Is there anyone among you who is willing to serve Mr. Wuji with pen and ink? "Yang Xuangan half-turned his head and smiled at the six Rainbow sisters behind him. When the old uncle saw this scene, his face changed slightly. He was about to speak, but was stopped by Yang Xuangan raising his hand. Well, I also think that the old uncle is not. Zhengyi, isn't it just a beautiful girl to serve me with pen and ink, what's the point? It seems that everyone has a love for beauty, even a gentleman like my old uncle is not immune to the vulgarity, and he is envious, jealous and hateful towards my nephew. , Wow hahaha, so cute. This old uncle’s expression now makes me feel more kind to him. Volume 1 Chapter 112 The Sui Dynasty Dongfang Undefeated Edition... As soon as Yang Xuangan spoke, the rainbow sisters looked at each other. Brigitte Lin and Lin Daiyu, um, the two rainbow sisters Tsing Yi and Zi Yi stood up. They all saluted Yang Xuangan, and after Yang Xuangan nodded, they went aside to get pens, ink, paper and inkstones. After draining a glass of fine wine, I took a deep breath. In a short time, these two beauties brought pens, inks, paper and inkstones and placed them on my desk. The beauty in blue unfolded the folding fan and pressed it for me. Come on, I brought a good pen. The beauty in green was grinding it for me, watching the ink slowly melting in the inkstone. The faint fragrance emanating from the two beauties made me feel even more intoxicating than the fragrance of flowers. I turned my head and glanced at my uncle, and said to Yang Xuangan. "I wonder what my uncle wanted my nephew to write?" "I heard that my nephew not only hunted tigers and conquered the roost yesterday, but also composed a fine song. He swore to wipe out the Xiongnu without caring about his own safety, and five thousand mink brocades were lost to Hu Chen. Poor Hu Chen. The bones by the Wuding River are like those in a spring boudoir dream Such beautiful lines are so generous and tragic that it brings tears to my eyes when I think about them." Yang Xuangan stood up and walked to the side. In front of the rack of shining iron armor and Hengdao, he stretched out his hand to caress the treasured armor and let out a long sigh. The old uncle also felt the same way. He shook his head and couldn't help but said: "That's the truth. Since the founding of the Sui Dynasty, I have been conquering the East and the West without stopping. I don't know how many people have lost their wives and children, and their families have been destroyed." Yang Xuangan's whereabouts He put it on the scabbard of the Hengdao, then took off the Hengdao. The knife was half out of the sheath. After looking at the Hengdao filled with cold light for a long time, Yang Xuangan finally put the knife back into the sheath dejectedly. "Today Zi'en is so rude to Goguryeo and insists on leading a million-strong army to march north. It's really Haha, my dear nephew, I would like to trouble you to record this poem on the back of the fan. It is considered as fulfilling my wish. How about it?" It seemed that Yang Xuangan also knew that he had made a mistake, so he quickly changed the subject. Naturally, I ignored it. After calming down for a while, he put pen to paper. This famous poem on the stuffed wall was copied by me. On top of the folding fan. Yang Xuangan took the folding fan, admired the poem on it, and recited it repeatedly. Even my old uncle shook his head with an intoxicated expression. "Okay, okay, I will treasure this fan. My dear nephew, come and drink from this cup. Hahahaha" Yang Xuangan and my old uncle seemed to have drunk too much. They were talking nonsense while drinking. In the end, they were drunk and lost their minds. Yang Xuangan, who was alert, threw the wine cup in his hand on the table and said bitterly: "I have been really frustrated these days." "Brother, why did you say this?" The old uncle drank. Well, he sat upright crookedly, with a look of confusion on his face. "Haha, dear brother, how could you not know that I, the Yang family of Hongnong, have a great reputation all over the world? Even the civil and military officials in the dynasty are mostly the generals of my late father. However, the current dynasty has become increasingly disordered, and the emperor The suspicion is getting worse, how can I be so safe?" Yang Xuanxian shook his head with a wry smile and sighed. After hearing Yang Xuangan's drunken mantra, I couldn't help but feel sad for what happened to the Minister of Rites of the Sui Dynasty. His father was a powerful minister, and there were countless disciples and former officials in the court. In this way, how could Yang Guang not secretly be jealous of him? , Therefore, during the period of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty Yang Jian, Yang Xuangan, who was already a second-rank official with his father Yang Su, was not allowed to be reused after his father's death. Either he became Hongluqing, and then moved to the position of Minister of Rites. Although the Minister of Rites seemed noble, he had no military power. This made Yang Xuangan, who followed his father Yang Surong, feel very unhappy. Now, the emperor is marching to the north, and he, the Minister of Rites, is actually He was also named by the emperor to follow him, but he was not given a chance to unite his troops. He was able to sense the emperor's thoughts no matter how hard he tried, and he was clearly worried about him, fearing that he would be as powerful as his father. The old uncle was also filled with emotion. Well, speaking of it, the old uncle's family was also very good in the previous dynasty. His grandfather was Gao Yue, King of Qinghe in the Northern Qi Dynasty, and his father was Gao Mai, King of Le'an. After the death of Qi Dynasty, he was still awarded the title of opening the mansion. After entering the Sui Dynasty, he successively served as the governor of Yang, Chu, Guang, and Tao states, and he could be regarded as a powerful figure. But when it comes to my uncle's generation, I can't even get the slightest trace of my father's cuteness. Now that I'm middle-aged, I'm just a small seventh-grade person. Naturally, the old uncle feels a little uncomfortable in his heart. Watching the gathering of these two old friends turn into a meeting of complaints, I felt it was boring after listening for a while. Well, the important thing is that I already know the ending. Because of the emperor's suspicion, the uneasy Yang Xuangan finally rebelled against the Sui Dynasty. Although the old uncle who had a close relationship with Yang Xuangan did not participate in the rebellion, he was demoted to a barbaric place like Jiaozhi because of their relationship. And today, I saw the two of them, and it is true that they have a very close friendship. Come on, as long as my uncle is not in danger of his life, it will be fine. No matter how I talk to others, my uncle is a loyal person, so he will definitely not do it because of me. A few words will make a difference. “Forget it, I’ll just eat and drink in peace and enjoy the beauty. Well, these twoAfter she came to my side and waited on my pen and ink, the beauty in blue left early, and the maid in tea and wine was now taken over by the beauty in blue. Very good, these two girls look different in their own way, but I still think the one who stays is a little more beautiful. The important thing is that I used to like watching Brigitte Lin's movies, especially Brigitte Lin's costume in "The Invincible". I really don't know how many Chinese people were fascinated by it, and I was one of them. And today, the dress of the rainbow sister in front of me is very similar to Brigitte Lin's costume in "The Invincible East", which makes me very fond of her. However, this girl looks colder, and everything she does seems very standard. He looked like he was neither far nor near. And after seeing my young master’s calligraphy, her clear and curious eyes filled with a bit of wonder and astonishment. It seems that she never expected that I, a young man who is at least three or four years younger than her, would be so accomplished in calligraphy that most people of this era could not catch up with her on a thousand-mile horse. "Young Master, please use it." Lin Qingxia, the undefeated version of Dongfang Sui Dynasty, filled another glass of wine for me, showed a faint smile, and gestured to me. The voice is good, with a hint of magnetism, well, so to speak, Li Yaoguang's voice is as clear and attractive as the proud lone crane in the sky, and my girl's voice is as lively and attractive as the oriole flying through the forest, and this girl's The sound is like the thrush on the branch, which makes people feel happy. Anyway, each has its own characteristics. “If a girl is very beautiful but has a dull voice, then at least thirty points will be deducted from her impression score. It seems that I also have the potential to control my voice. "Well, thank you." After recovering from my stupor, I responded with a polite smile. Under the girl's somewhat surprised expression, I took the wine cup and took a sip, then lowered my head. , she was no longer facing me, her dexterous hands were flexibly dismembering a large piece of roasted lamb chop with a carving knife. Her movements are flexible without any anger. The accuracy and ruthlessness of the sword really reminds me of the number one swordsman in my old uncle's house. It seems that this sister Qingxia of the Eastern Invincible version should be a master of swordsmanship. That's right, but when you think about the Hongfu girl recorded in the wild history, she is a very awesome heroine-level heroine. It seems that it is not completely unreasonable for such a wild history record to appear. When Sister Qingxia put the cut lamb chops on a small plate and presented it to me, I still thanked her gracefully and then started to taste it. The roasting of game in this era is mainly based on the taste. Mainly with sweetness, after all, the use of spices is not formal yet. And chili noodles, a barbecue artifact, have not yet appeared in Eurasia. Volume 1 Chapter 113 Yuejiao, ancient China... But today, I tasted a hint of spiciness. Although it was not very obvious, I really felt the spicy taste of chili peppers wandering on the tip of my tongue. I couldn't help but trembled, staring at the mutton chops on the plate. I shook my body again, and stared at the girl who presented the mutton chops to me with a surprised expression. "Here, there are actually chili peppers here?" "Chili peppers?" Sister Qingxia couldn't help but be stunned. It took her a while to realize that I was referring to the ingredients for grilled lamb chops. "This slave has never heard of this thing. I'm afraid you are the master" After she said this, I realized that the chili peppers would not be purchased from those Western barbarians until the Ming Dynasty. I scratched my head in embarrassment and said with a smile: "Oh, that's right, no, no, wait a minute, do you know what is spicy?" "Of course it's dogwood, which is also called Yuejiao. You can remove the fishy smell; you can use the whole Cornus officinalis fruit as a seasoning for soup; or you can use it as a flavoring for wine. This is not a domestic sheep, but a goat. The smell is very strong, so some Cornus officinalis should be used to remove it. "It smells bad." Sister Qingxia seemed to be very knowledgeable and talked about the efficacy of this plant that may have lost its edible value in the 21st century. "Yuejiao?" I took another bite of the meat on the lamb chops and tasted it carefully. Well, the spiciness was really good, so I almost thought it was chili pepper. Well, that's right. Since ancient times, China has said that it is sour, sweet, bitter, and spicy. The mustard is mainly pungent and pungent, and has nothing to do with spiciness. Apparently, this dogwood is the spicy condiment of the ancient Chinese people. "What's wrong?" Sister Qingxia was very curious about my performance. "Hey, it's nothing. I just think the taste of this dogwood is really refreshing and whets my appetite." Well, I decided to eat more. Coming to this historical time and space, I have been craving for chili peppers for a long time. I didn't expect that today I can taste it. There is almost no difference in the taste of chili peppers. It really makes me want to buy a pound or two from this old guy Yang Xuangan and take it home to taste it. Seeing that I, a gentle gentleman, was devouring food in front of her regardless of appearance, Sister Qingxia couldn't help but tilt her head slightly and covered her lips with her hands, but I still saw that this girl was clearly smiling. No matter what, after taking a few more bites, I, who has always been fond of spicy food, felt that it was not enough, so I couldn’t help but quietly asked: "Sister, can I trouble you to ask if you still have this dogwood?" The spiciness on it is too weak and not satisfying at all. " "I don't dare to take it seriously. I'll come as soon as you go." Sister Qingxia seemed very satisfied with my gentlemanly demeanor. After nodding slightly at me, she walked outside. After summoning a servant and giving some instructions, the servant walked away quickly. It seemed that he had gotten it for me. Hehe After a short time, the servant appeared outside the door panting. He handed a small plate to Sister Qingxia, who had been waiting at the door. The purple-red dogwood sauce was placed in front of me. After taking it from Sister Qingxia's hand, I took a deep sniff. Well, it was so fragrant. The spicy smell made me fascinated. illusion. I raised my head and saw the curiosity and inquiry on Sister Qingxia's face. Then I remembered that I hadn't thanked this beauty yet. After expressing my gratitude to her, I couldn't wait to do it myself, first dipped a little bit with my chopsticks. , put it in your mouth and sipped it carefully, um, not bad, not bad, quite good. Although it is not as spicy as the peppers in our place, the dogwood is spicy and fragrant. It is really a fine product, but it is also, this is Everything in the Duke's Mansion of Chu is definitely the best among the best. "Okay, it's really good" I carefully smeared a little dogwood sauce on a piece of lamb chop, and then took a bite. It was spicy and delicious, and it felt like barbecue in later generations. It was good. "Sir, this dogwood is a spicy food. Eating too much will not be good for your health." Qingxia saw that I cleared away nearly a third of the small plate of dogwood sauce in a short time. My sister seemed to be frightened by the way I was eating it. She quickly put her hand on the plate and whispered a reminder. "Uh, okay, haha, I've been craving this for a long time and didn't want to see it here today, so I was in a hurry, sorry." Sister Qingxia's reminder also made me start to sweat after eating. After all, although I am a time traveler, my soul has traveled through time, so my body is not the same as before. With Changsun Wuji's original homely appearance, he must have never tasted any dogwood. If I eat too much, I will definitely be like when I was a child, because I can't hold back my greed and end up with diarrhea because of eating too much. Even the chrysanthemums feel hot and sweaty "By the way, what is the chili pepper that the young master just mentioned?" Sister Qingxia said curiously. "Chili pepper, well, it refers to dogwood. This is what I heard people say in the past. This thing is spicy, so it is called chili pepper. I think it is very appropriate." I naturallyI just opened my mouth and took a trip to the Guanghan-Hankou High-speed Railway. Anyway, I am used to fooling people now. My sister often fools me until she gets dizzy and can't find her way around. "It's strange, I think you are very fond of this food, but judging from your behavior, it seems that you have never tasted it before." Sister Qingxia is really smart, and she immediately realized that I have definitely not eaten dogwood in the past, but I am very fond of spicy food. If you can enjoy the food to your heart’s content, there must be something fishy about it. "However, this is not difficult for me. After I used my trump card, Sister Qingxia almost fainted. "You mean you lost your memory?" "Yes, during those days when I was in coma, it was as if some magical energy was injected into my body. Well, yes, that was positive energy, which allowed me to finally regain my memory. I had an epiphany. Although I had forgotten a lot of past events, I also saw a lot of things in the world" Well, idleness is idle anyway, and bragging and farting with pretty girls is also a good pastime. The most important thing is that this girl She looks so much like my favorite sister Qingxia. Except for the obvious double chin on her chin, there is almost no difference. "Positive energy, what is that?" Well, Sister Qingxia, who had been stunned by me, now made me stunned for a while, and finally interrupted my story to ask a question. "This, positive energy, is the energy that can make people express a new self by stimulating their inner potential, making them more confident and energetic. Because it has positive motivation, it is called positive energy." I finished the last piece of wild goat steak smeared with dogwood sauce and sighed happily. Looking back, I saw Sister Qingxia's face looking in disbelief. "You mean you only learned how to write in the past few days? How is this possible?" Sister Qingxia's eyes widened with a look of shock. "Uh, how is this possible? I still remember writing, just like I know how to eat when I'm hungry, and how to know how to drink when I open my mouth. Otherwise, what you're looking at is just a little guy whose intellectual development won't exceed that of holding a butt curtain, and You are not a man with both civil and military skills like me." I drank a large glass of wine and drank it. It felt so good. There was ice fish in this wine, which meant that it was ice-cold wine. After eating chili products, I drank a large glass of chilled low-alcohol wine, and I felt like my soul was shivering with happiness. Phew Hey, why is there the sound of water spraying? When I raised my head, there was nothing strange about the others. My uncle and Yang Xuangan were already sitting in front of the same table. They were talking about something, oh, I didn't realize the problem until I turned my head and landed on Sister Qingxia's face. "Please forgive me, sir, slave. Well, slave accidentally choked on the water." Sister Qingxia, who was holding a glass of half-drunk water, blushed as if she had just applied half a pound of rouge, with watery eyes. She didn't dare to look at me, but instead glanced left and right. Well, it seems that Sister Qingxia is easily shy. Even a gentleman like me doesn't dare to face it, it's quite pitiful. Volume 1 Chapter 114: Prosperity, suffering of the people, and destruction... It seems that the relationship between the old uncle and Yang Xuangan is really good. He started drinking at the Duke of Chu's mansion early in the morning and continued drinking until noon. I really can't stay here anymore, mainly because I am not used to being with him. Two old drunkards squatted together. So after asking Sister Qingxia, I quietly slipped out of the flower hall. Accompanied by Sister Qingxia, I began to wander around the extraordinarily quiet and luxurious back garden of the Duke of Chu's mansion. After asking her about it, I found out that my uncle and Yang Xuangan were indeed close friends, and they would get drunk every time they met. Hearing this, I couldn't help but feel a little speechless. It seems that my uncle, a very serious person in normal times, also needs someone to talk to and vent to. Yang Xuangan is also the same. The two elders talked nonsense together after being drunk. This is quite a situation. Not a bad way to vent. "By the way, this sister, I haven't asked you your name yet." We walked to a pavilion next to a deep green pond. The cow who has been around for so long actually forgot to ask the person's name. It is really a failure. This kind of disrespectful behavior is simply inexcusable. "My surname is Xiao, and the Duke gave me my name Qingfu." Sister Qingxia, who was sitting across from me peacefully, looked up at me and seemed to think about it before replying. "By the way, how did you get into the Duke's Mansion of the Kingdom of Chu?" I'm a little curious, well, or maybe my gossipy nature makes me want to know where these colleagues of the Red Fu Girl come from. Maybe I can find the historical truth from it. Maybe when I am seventy or eighty, I will write a memoir to record all these major discoveries of mine to pass on to future generations and make those archaeologists go crazy "I didn't expect that the young master would be so interested in the life experience of a slave." Xiao Qing covered her lips and said with a low smile. She was wearing a beard, and she who originally looked cold suddenly showed such a charming attitude, which made me feel a little dazed, like I saw Dongfang Bubai after meeting Linghu Chong. "Uh, curious, haha, we are idle anyway. Didn't you ask me a lot of questions just now? Let me ask you, isn't this fair?" I replied with a haha. "Since the young master is determined, I will tell you the truth. My surname is Xiao and I am originally from the Liang Dynasty." Qing Fu smiled softly and said softly. Well, Qingfu still doesn’t sound as good as Qingxia, and it makes me feel more friendly. "Liang Dynasty?" I was a little confused. Although I have a little knowledge of ancient Chinese history, I really don't know where the Liang Dynasty is. —————————————— “The Liang Dynasty was in the south of the Yangtze River. During the reign of Emperor Liang Jing, Chen Baxian, a rebellious minister, stole the state power” After that, Chen Baxian established the Chen Dynasty. The Chen Dynasty was only three generations old and became the Sui Dynasty. When the Sui Dynasty destroyed Nanchen, many nobles and nobles who originally resisted the Sui Dynasty were demoted to slavery. Sister Qingxia's grandfather was originally from the Liang Dynasty royal family, and then began to serve the Chen Dynasty. As a result, he was eventually killed by the soldiers of the Sui Dynasty. Her children were all demoted to slaves, and her father also became a member of the Yang Su Mansion. House slave. "I didn't expect it to be like this" I couldn't help but feel a little sad. With the change of dynasties, I don't know how many families would be destroyed. At that time, Yang Guang was relatively kind. After capturing Nanchen, he did not commit any serious crimes and only wanted to appease him. , however, there are still many people who have left their homes. "What do you mean, young master?" Sister Qingxia was a little uncomfortable with this young master's sudden sadness. It seemed that she didn't understand what kind of soul I, a time traveler who has always cared about the country and the people, had. "In prosperity, people suffer; in death, people suffer. Things in the world really can't escape this strange circle." My eyes fell on the quiet pond, surrounded by big trees, and it was cool and windless. He came The surface of the pond is like a huge mirror, reflecting the surrounding greenery and the blue of the sky. "In prosperity, the people suffer; in death, the people suffer" Sister Qingxia looked at me, chewing on the words I blurted out subconsciously, her eyes as bright as the stars and the moon on the other side. "Young Master is indeed very talented. The rise and fall of the world could not be due to the suffering of the people. The frontier fortress poem that Young Master just wrote describes the hardships of the soldiers. However, the servant is still unfinished. Could it be that the Young Master feels that the status of the slave is low and does not Is it customary for slaves to listen to everything? " "No way, look at what you said." I'm confused, who are these people? It seems that this girl is not a good person. She talks about slaves in a arrogant way. "Okay, just wait and let me think about it." Come on, I'm starting to be shameless again today. Poor poets and lyricists, meeting a time traveler like me is not only your misfortune, but also your luck, unfortunately Yes, the author of the poem has become me. Fortunately, your works will be recited by the world many years in advance. This is worthy of you. Wow, hahaha, uh, I better think about it carefully first.What is the full text of the poem? Putting on an expression of concern for the country and the people, and stroking his smooth chin, under the expectant gaze of Sister Qingxia, I cleared my throat, stood up, flicked my sleeves, and spoke loudly. Recitation: "The peaks and ridges are like clusters, the waves are like angry, the mountains and rivers are outside and inside Tongguan Road. Looking at the Western Capital, I hesitate. I am sad where the Qin and Han Dynasties traveled, and thousands of palaces and palaces have been turned into dirt. With prosperity, the people suffer; with death, the people suffer." Although the young master is still young, his voice has gone through the period of changing his voice. His voice is rich and clear, and he fully interprets this song of Tong's concern for the ancient times and his concern for the country and the people. In my heart, I am feeling the fate of our Sui soldiers who are fighting hard against the Goguryeo army in the land of Liaodong. After a long time, Sister Qingxia finally let out a long sigh and bowed down to this young master: "Young Master, with his talents and talents, if he can be an official, he will definitely benefit the whole country. If he can be the prime minister, he will be the blessing of the world." "Hehe. , It’s just something I feel. By the way, Qingxia, sister Qingfu, I have something to ask you.” After a pause, I decided not to continue such a heavy topic. I’m just idle. I brag and fart with Sister Qingxia, but unfortunately, Sister Qingxia doesn't seem to be interested in this, with a indifferent expression. Instead, they talked about Yang Xuangan’s preparations for the Northern Expedition, and a glimmer of light flashed in Sister Qingxia’s eyes. It seems that she is also a military fan and likes the work of fighting and killing. But this girl’s judgment is the same as that of most people of this era, and she also believes that the Sui Dynasty can definitely defeat Goguryeo in one battle. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the blue. Just when this girl was about to retort, someone finally came and said that my old uncle and Yang Xuangan had fainted. Naturally, I hurried over and asked the servants of the Yang family to help my old uncle get into the carriage. After arriving at the Duke's Mansion of Chu State, he wandered towards his home. But what I didn't expect was that Sister Qingxia actually kindly sent me and my old uncle outside the mansion before stopping. Judging from her performance in commanding the servants, Sister Qingxia was in the Duke of Chu's mansion. I'm afraid she's not just a maid. Volume 1, Chapter 115: Lifting the three-foot green front, standing... "I met my uncle." The next day, under the guidance of Yang Shidao, I came to the study of Guande King Yang Xiong. The old guy was sitting according to the case, writing furiously. "My dear nephew, you are here. I have been waiting for you for a long time." Mr. Yang, who had white hair and beard but a rosy complexion and was full of energy, saw me, put down his pen, waved at me and smiled. Entering the study, Yang Shidao caught the eye of his father, said hello and walked away, leaving only me, a young man, facing this cunning King Guande. "Wuji was really too reckless that day, and he felt that he had no face to see his uncle again, so" After Master Yang left the study, I first apologized for my inappropriate behavior at the birthday banquet of King Guande. Although the old man didn't look displeased, no one in a high position was wily and capable of stabbing someone with a knife. Let's keep a low profile. Besides, don't hit the smiling person. I admit my mistake in such a low-key manner. No matter what happens to this old guy, he will never fall out on the spot. Otherwise, Yang Shidao will not come to me that day. The young master sent a message. Seeing me like this, Yang Xiong pointed at me with a dumbfounded expression. "You, my dear nephew, don't do this. Don't think that I am deaf and blind. Do you think I don't have the slightest idea about everything you did and did in my mansion that day?" " My uncle's words were wrong. It was precisely because Duan Bingbu bullied me too much that Wuji made such a rude move at the birthday banquet in a moment of anger." After hearing the old guy's words, I couldn't help but feel my heart skip a beat. But I still explained without changing my expression. "Haha, if I hadn't heard what happened before, how could I have let you go through such trouble at my birthday party?" Yang Xiong stroked his long beard and smiled proudly. Well, this old guy has this ability and this strength. In addition, it is his birthday party that day. I am afraid that the emperor will give him some bad words, so if this old guy really wants to stop me, I can only do it. Stare. "My dear nephew, I have been observing you these days. Not only are you talented in literature, but you are also extremely brave. You are able to kill a tiger by yourself before you are even sixteen years old. This is the only time I have ever seen you" Yang Xiong praised me, making me blush. , Well, I'm a little shy. Yes, it seems that the rumors are getting more and more mysterious as they spread, but fortunately, it's enough that I can kill a tiger with a glare from the air before it spreads. In that case, I might not be able to I stayed here chatting and spanking with Yang Xiong, but Yang Guang took me to the palace, threw me into a beast cage, and asked me to show him some immortal skills. —————————————— “Today’s pillar will be my pillar of the Sui Dynasty in the future.” After Yang Xiong praised this young master, he made a very sincere conclusion, Well, indeed, in another historical time and space, twenty years later, this young master will become a famous prime minister, but not in the Sui Dynasty, but in the Tang Empire. "A frontier fortress poem describes the hardships of the frontier fortress. This really makes me unable to believe that you are so young, but the poem describes it as if you have seen the world" "Uncle, please stop praising Wuji." Wuji has been studying since he was a child, and naturally he also reads history. The sufferings of the frontier soldiers are all recorded in the history books, which makes people deeply moved. After reading this, I wish I could lift up the young master and achieve unparalleled fame." My face straightened, and I had an impassioned attitude, which was in line with the image of a passionate young man. I was so relieved that Yang Xiong couldn't stop stroking his beard. "What a man who can lift a green sword three feet high and achieve unparalleled fame. Haha, this really surprises me. I originally thought that my nephew was just a talented man, but unexpectedly, he is not only good at archery, but also proficient in military strategy." "Uh, uncle, you are Could it be that I praised the wrong person? Wuji's literary talent is pretty good, and his archery skills are at best luck, but this military strategy, Wuji is really" I almost fainted, could it be that this old guy said something in excitement? Have you started running the Guanghan-Hankow High-Speed ??Railway? "What you said about Hannibal's military strategy that day, I listened to the teacher's detailed explanation, and then I realized that there are heroes outside China. And my dear nephew, you are only sixteen years old, but you are able to defeat me outside China. All the famous generals can know it in such detail, and their deeds and military strategies can all be told in detail. How could I know it if I hadn't painstakingly studied the art of war?" The old guy rolled his eyes at me, seeming to think that I have underestimated him. The IQ of a veteran who has been immersed in the military all his life. When he said this, I was really speechless and a little smug. Indeed, not only the past, present, and even future famous generals of the Chinese nation. I know quite a few Western military strategists and strategists. Yang Xiong and even everyone in China have never heard of it. Well, if anyone dares to say that he knows who Napoleon is, I will definitely ask this buddy for help. QQ account and E sister. Yang Xiong raised his eyebrows at me proudly.?Then you invite people to serve some wine and food. That look means you are just a fool. I don’t believe I can’t cure you. Depend on! "Come on, come on, I have prepared a little wine today, but before we go to the banquet, I would like to ask my nephew to leave a calligraphy treasure to copy the frontier fortress poem to me. With this thing, I can relieve my boredom in the army. "Yang Xiong served the wine and food, and then pointed at the writing in front of him, which meant that if he wanted to have a meal, he should pay for the meal in advance. Think about it, I can sell a folding fan for hundreds of dollars. This old guy wants to fool my calligraphy with a table of seven or eight dishes and a jar of wine. I really hate it. Come on, look at it. The old guy doesn't care about the Japanese young master causing trouble at his banquet, just write it. Anyway, I have always loved what I do. Besides, what I write is not a ghost painting. Maybe after being passed down for thousands of years, it will become a calligraphy art work that will be regarded as a treasure by future generations. “Perhaps in future generations, my son’s statue will be placed together with Wang Xizhi’s in a museum, allowing Wang Dada and I to continue to communicate the art of calligraphy with our minds in the future historical time and space. After writing, he put down his pen, respectfully took the wine cup brought by the smiling Yang Xiong, thanked him, and drank it all in one gulp. Yes, this kind of wine with ice fish in it is even better than the ice beer of later generations. Makes me feel comfortable. Although I have been drinking beer for more than ten years in later generations, I still don’t realize how delicious beer is. The adjective for beer has always been stubbornly imprinted in my heart. Including high-altitude wine, I can't feel anything good to drink. Although I drink a lot, if I drink a bottle of high-altitude wine of 50 or 60 degrees, I will be dizzy at most, and nothing will happen at all. This is also an important reason why the town secretary asked me to be his secretary. The only small wine that I like to drink is the homemade glutinous rice wine. It tastes sour and sweet, but also exudes the fragrance of wine. This is my favorite. I don’t know how many friends have despised it, but I have never changed my original intention, even if I drink Maotai frequently with my boss. If anyone asks me what kind of wine is good, I will definitely point to my jar of glutinous rice wine. And in ancient times, wine happened to be of this type with a low alcohol content. It had the aroma of wine and a mild and palatable taste. From the perspective of wine alone, it made me feel that time travel is not a bad thing. The old guy is not bad at drinking and eating well, but the food he eats is relatively light and all vegetarian. It really makes me, a young man who is eating a long meal, very speechless. The old guy finished six bowls of wheat rice in a row before he stopped. He almost dropped his wine cup to the ground. Volume 1 Chapter 116 Do my best,... My appetite is only half of this old guy's. Three bowls of wheat rice is my limit. I don't want this old man who is over seventy years old to even eat six bowls of rice. He is still very tired. He leisurely raised his wine cup to me. "I've never eaten meat, but I'm fond of food. Haha, by the way, come and serve some more meat dishes. My nephew is different from me, right?" Well, the old gangster finally remembered that I am A young man who was growing taller ordered several plates of meat and vegetables, a plate of chicken, a plate of fish, and a plate of dried venison. The portion is sufficient and the taste is good. I will temporarily forgive the old guy for making me stare. "In two days, I will be marching north with the emperor. In more than a month, it will be the time for my nephew to be crowned. Unfortunately, I am already in northern Xinjiang and cannot congratulate him personally. When I come, I will pay my respects to my nephew first. "I hope my nephew won't be upset." "I'm so grateful that my uncle can remember such trivial matters. How can I blame him?" I quickly said with a smile, "Well, this is what I said in my heart." Warm and warm, this old guy is really good at life. "Alas, this northern expedition to Goguryeo may be my last battlefield. Haha" Yang Xiong said with emotion, stroking his snow-white hair and beard. "After a lifetime of military service, I have reached the age of seventy. Although I am not convinced by old age, I gradually feel that my strength is beyond my control." Hearing his emotion, I couldn't help but feel a little sad, although I don't know when King Guande died. , However, he can be regarded as a great favor to me. I don’t want this old guy to leave a shameful and bloody mark in the last battle of his life. The most important thing is that no one will I don’t know if he will die on the battlefield this time during the Eastern Expedition to Goguryeo because of Yang Guang’s blind command. Although, with no power, no position, no authority, I have no way to stop the emperor Yang Guang from making mistakes and preventing the demise of the Sui Dynasty. However, why can't I rely on my own abilities to try to make my Chinese soldiers sacrifice less and retain more of China's flesh and blood? Although it cannot be said that the King of Guande in front of him, Yang Xiong, can completely influence Yang Guang's decision-making, as a powerful royal general like him, I believe that he will be willing to make some self-sacrifice for the sake of the Sui Dynasty. . "Good nephew? Good nephew?" Just when I finally made up my mind, Yang Xiong's voice rang in my ears. "My dear nephew, you were frowning and silent. Could it be that something difficult has happened to you?" He raised his head and saw Yang Xiong's concerned face. "Could it be that Duan Bingbu is here to cause trouble for you?" "Thank you for your concern, uncle. No, haha, in fact, what my nephew is thinking about is this time the Emperor's Northern Expedition." I gritted my teeth and decided, no matter what, even if it's me A person's words can't change the outcome of the Northern Expedition to Goguryeo, but after all, I still have to do my part so that I won't regret it in the future. "Oh, what kind of advice does my nephew have? Let me hear it." Yang Xiong stroked his beard and smiled, and said with great interest. "Uncle, in your opinion, what is the purpose of your majesty's war?" I thought for a while and asked. After all, for such a big thing, I don't mean to tell Yang Xiong that the emperor is so full that he is going crazy, and that he can just go and die with a million troops. In this case, I'm afraid that before I finish speaking, I will be thrown on my back by this old and strong old man, who will teach me a lesson. Therefore, even persuasion and advice require strategies. It is best to make the old guy follow my son's will. Thinking about it, when things actually happen, the man I reminded him will probably react. I believe that with Yang Xiong’s power and his position in the emperor’s heart, even if the emperor is unwilling to listen to his words, it will not be too difficult for this important royal general. "The purpose of this war?" Yang Xiong was stunned for a moment, and then said after thinking for a while: "Goguryeo was originally the land of China. However, during the chaos in the Central Plains, Goguryeo overtly and covertly invaded and was greedy. Since the founding of our country in the Sui Dynasty, Goguryeo Not only did they not restrain themselves, but they even went so far as to attack the Northern Sui Territory many times. Emperor Gaozu was very dissatisfied and issued an order to punish Pingyuan Wang Gaotang. Without Hanyu, he blamed the king for his mistakes and ordered a general to be more powerful." "However, after King Yingyang of Goguryeo succeeded to the throne, he not only wavered between the Sui Dynasty and the Turks. They joined forces with Li Mo and Mohe to attack our country on the Jizhou Road in the Sui Dynasty. Later, the situation became more and more violent, and Emperor Gaozu was deeply angry. In the ninth year of Emperor Kaihuang's founding, Emperor Gaozu sent 300,000 troops to attack Goguryeo in two directions. Unfortunately, the road was difficult and the weather was bad. The situation was so bad that it was difficult to sustain food and grass, and Goguryeo took advantage of the power of our Sui army and sent envoys to apologize, so Gaozu resigned. However, Goguryeo appeared to be surrendered, but it never paid tribute or fulfilled its courtesy. " "Three years of great cause. The emperor patrolled north to the camp of the Turkic Qimin Khan and met the Goguryeo envoy.soil. During the Han and Jin Dynasties, they were all counties under the jurisdiction of China. He ordered his envoy to tell King Gaoyuan of Goguryeo to come and see him immediately. I don’t want Gao Yuansu to ignore what he heard and deliberately punish him" "Well, as my uncle said, Wuji clearly understands that Goguryeo is indeed disobedient to the Sui Dynasty, but what Wuji wants to ask is The purpose of this war is that the emperor wants to destroy his country and destroy his country? Or do you just want to give Goguryeo a little education? "Yang Xiong seems to be really good. Although he is over seventy years old, his mind is still quite flexible. He detailed the intersection between the Sui Dynasty and Goguryeo in the past. "Haha, although the emperor discussed the attack on Goguryeo with his ministers, But it was never carried out. Later, when King Jinpyeong of Silla sent envoys to the court, Goguryeo not only failed to restrain itself, but became more domineering. It not only invaded our Sui territory, but also continuously attacked our Sui vassal states. The emperor finally made up his mind to conquer Goguryeo himself today. With a million troops sent out, it is natural that Goguryeo will know the great power of our Sui army and let the whole world know that any offense against our Sui Dynasty will be punished. "The old guy squinted his eyes and stroked his long beard for a long time before saying. "I'm dizzy. It seems that this old man is not very sure, so he keeps talking to me. "I see, but based on what I see, my Sui Bing The strength of the front was no less than that of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and Goguryeo was only a small area, so why did it need a million-strong army? " "I heard that Zhuo County has already stationed a million troops, divided into twelve armies on the left and right. It is so majestic, and the banners stretch for nearly a thousand miles. It is really a flourishing army in recent times, and it has never been seen before. Such a powerful army would probably require an astronomical number of civilians and servants for supplies and equipment, right? What's more, our army in the Sui Dynasty was prosperous, but its territory was extremely vast. Therefore, it is said that nearly half of the millions of troops in the northern expedition this time were soldiers from the new expedition. "You know, since I found out that I have been in Daye for eight years, I have been looking for relevant information about Yang Guang's Northern Expedition, because this is the first time that I have deeply felt the impact of major historical events on me. What’s more, the people I associate with are all noble disciples, and many of them have their fathers and brothers going to the north with the emperor, so it’s easy to find out a lot of things that I didn’t know in the past. “Haha, I know this. Don't you know, in fact, I also feel that the emperor sending millions of troops to conquer a small country is really too much. I have asked myself to lead an army many times to quell Goguryeo. However, the emperor likes military affairs, and even destroyed Nanchen. After the western expedition to Tuyuhun, it was difficult for us to conquer in the Sui Dynasty, and the emperor regretted it very much. In fact, the emperor mentioned the conquest of Goguryeo several times, but the ministers tried to stop it because it would consume too much national power. Unexpectedly, the king of Silla cried out and begged that if the heavenly master did not come, he was afraid that the Silla tribe should not exist in the world. Therefore, when the emperor sends a large army to conquer, no one has any reason to stop it? Yang Xiong shook his head slightly and sighed. Volume One, Chapter 117: Final Reminder and Warning... I can tell that the old guy in front of me is equivalent to a non-warrior faction. In other words, in the Sui Dynasty court, most people were opposed to such a large-scale military expedition to Goguryeo. But now that your own vassal country is asking for help, if you don't attack in the Sui Dynasty, Goguryeo, we are about to be destroyed. When the time comes, everyone will see clearly that it was the inaction of the Sui Dynasty as the suzerain state that led to the destruction of its vassal state. In this way, how does the world view the Sui Dynasty? Therefore, it is reasonable for the emperor to send troops now, but it is unreasonable to mobilize too many troops. But the problem is that since he ascended the throne, the emperor has been as wise and martial as a time traveler, pacifying Nanchen. The western expedition to Tuyuhun and the construction of the Eastern Capital fulfilled the last wish of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty Yang Jian. He also ordered the construction of the Grand Canal, so that special products and taxes from the south could go up the canal and directly into Luoyang. It can be said that what this guy did in the past few decades is really jaw-dropping, because this guy is really too wise and powerful. . It is precisely because he is so wise and powerful that there is almost nothing wrong with what he does. Therefore, maybe the ministers are used to what their lord does. Although they may have opinions, they will not object too strongly. Moreover, before the war started, no one could have imagined that the millions of elites of the Sui Dynasty would be wiped out in Goguryeo. If such an ending were told before it happened, they would only be regarded as crazy. Throw it into the pig pen. However, the seventh year of the Great Cause did become a turning point, or in other words, from the moment when Yang Guang, who was already extremely proud and had no children left, decided to conquer Goguryeo in the north, it became the beginning of the collapse of the Sui Dynasty. "That's true, but it's a pity that the emperor's personal conquest is not a good thing." I nodded, but I still had something to say. "As the saying goes, a gentleman should not stand behind a dangerous wall. Moreover, a million-strong army will march in batches, each with its own general. What if the emperor insists on taking all the power of marching and fighting into his hands?" "This?" , shouldn’t it?” Yang Xiong was startled when he heard what I said, he frowned and thought hard for a long time, shook his head, and said unsurely. "But what if the emperor insists?" I just put forward a hypothesis. However, what a familiar person old Yang Xiong is. His relatives who have dealt with Yang Jian and Yang Guang for a lifetime still understand Yang Guang's temper and style very well. , so this old guy is not sure whether Yang Guang will be crazy enough to do this. "Wuji was also a disciple of a general and loved to read military books. Ever since he heard that the emperor wanted to conquer the north, he often read military books and asked about the affairs of the northern frontier. I heard that although the territory of Goguryeo was not as good as ours in the Sui Dynasty, the roads were difficult and dangerous, with rolling mountains and millions of people. Even if our army marches all the way, there will always be a big river blocking us. It will probably be late autumn and early winter when we reach the royal capital of Goguryeo, and the bitter cold in Goguryeo is even worse than that of the Sui Dynasty. If it comes then, it will be cold. The ground is freezing, how can the soldiers keep out the cold? " "According to the records handed down in history, although the ancients like them don't know much about Yang Guang's mistakes in the northern expedition to Goguryeo, I, a person from the future who is familiar with history, are very familiar with it. They knew everything clearly, so they were placed in front of Yang Xiong one by one, and the old guy couldn't help but be surprised. " Is it possible that the wise man is not optimistic about the success of this Northern Expedition?" It seems that Yang Xiong is a very reasonable person. At least, after this young master pointed out so many shortcomings or hypotheses, the old guy not only did not become angry , instead he asked me seriously with a surprised look on his face. "If the emperor sends just one general to go there, even though he cannot destroy his country, with my reputation as the Great Sui Dynasty and the strength of his army, he will surely make Goguryeo surrender to me. The emperor will lead millions of troops to conquer, which will consume countless people's energy With the emperor here, there are a lot more variables. "I know very well that Yang Guang will never listen to anyone's advice not to go on a personal expedition. After all, he has already sent an army of millions. As an emperor, the most important thing is his face. Naturally, he cannot retreat temporarily. However, his presence means that the Sui Dynasty's northern expedition to Goguryeo will slide towards the abyss of history. "Originally, I thought that the emperor's personal expedition to the north of Goguryeo with a million troops was just a matter of capturing it, but from what my nephew said, it seemed that there were loopholes everywhere." Yang Xiong stroked his long beard, his eyes twinkling. "It seems that my nephew is really talented." "My uncle is ridiculous. Wuji is just a weak young man. When it comes to military affairs, how can he be the opponent of a famous general like my uncle? I just hope that Wuji's worries are just nonsense." "I laughed twice and bowed my hands to the old man as a courtesy. "I have been in the military for decades and have been an official for more than half a century. With these eyes, I am confident that I have never seen the wrong person. My dear nephew, you must not be humble. What you just said touched me. I hope that this time I will go to Beijing." "Zheng, don't make any more omissions." "After dinner, I boasted, I did everything I should do, and now, Yang Shidao is sending me out of the palace of Guande, jumping up and down. FuckedHe turned around, reined in his horse, and looked at Yang Shidao, who was handsome and tall, and treated me with sincerity like his father. I couldn’t help but feel warm in my heart, and gave a deep salute to Master Yang who was saying goodbye to me with a smile. "Wuji has one more thing to say today, and I hope that my brother will take it to your father. Goguryeo general Eulji Mundeok is a ruthless person, which is very reasonable. If our Sui army is able to invade the capital of Goguryeo, please tell me. "Father, be careful." "Be careful about what?" Yang Shidao looked stunned. "Be careful if this person sees that the country is in danger, I am afraid he will definitely use poisonous tactics, such as building dams and storing river water to block the enemy. If we don't check, millions of elites in our Sui Dynasty will be in danger I hope King De will listen to your words and be careful. Farewell !" After saying this, I took a deep breath and galloped away. I really don’t know how to explain these words when I say them in front of Yang Xiong, but now, I don’t need to explain. Anyway, I will run away after saying it. Even if the old guy wants to come to me, I can just avoid him. , the most important thing is, as long as it can attract the attention of King Yangxiong of Gwandeok. Historically, it was this Eulji Mundeok who built a dam in the upper reaches of the Cheongcheon River to store water. When the Sui army waded across the river, Eulji Mundeok De ordered the gate to be opened and the water released. Nearly 300,000 troops were trapped in a dilemma with a strong enemy in front and no way out. According to historical records, of the 300,000 Sui soldiers who had crossed the Qingchuan River, only 2,700 returned in the end. How sad When I reached the street, I reined in my horse and turned around. Looking back, Yang Shidao was still standing at the door of the house in a daze. It seemed that the words of my young master just now left a deep impression on him. This made him even more good. —————————————— Early the next morning, a servant from Prince Guande’s palace came to ask me to come over and tell him that the concierge of my old uncle’s family had already received my instructions. He insists that this young master has gone out for a walk these days. As for where he went, he definitely doesn't know. At least when he will come back, I am afraid it will have to wait until at least three to five days. The third day was the day before the emperor left Chang'an. The servant of King Guande's palace came to visit again, but this time he did not invite me to visit the palace, but sent me rich gifts and handed over a letter on behalf of King Yang Xiong of Guande. "You mean these are the gifts he gave me to congratulate me on my crowning ceremony?" After hearing Li Yuanfang's report, I, who had been staring at the two large boxes of gifts, and his eyes were shining, couldn't help but be a little stunned. The silk and satin sent alone cost fifty Next to it, there is an inkstone, a box of black inkstones, and nine fine top brushes. In addition, the old guy also gave me two hundred strings as a gift. No matter how you say it, it is definitely a great gift. Not to mention me, even the girl who finished reading the letter couldn't help but exclaimed when she saw the things in the box: "So many? Oh my God, this, this is the Northern and Southern Dynasties Zhang Yongmo, God, there are so many of these things?” Volume 1 Chapter 118 Preparations for the Grand Hotel... "What's up, girl, is this thing valuable?" I quickly took out a piece from the box and pretended to play with it. It smelled of a faint pine scent, and it felt extremely delicate. It felt like touching a sheep. It's like fat jade, and there are pine trees and seals painted on it. "Brother! You don't know that this piece of Yongmo is extremely rare. I have seen half of it in my uncle's study. It was left behind by my grandfather when he was alive. Zhang Yongmo is definitely not something you can buy if you want. One piece is probably thirty or fifty. It’s more than just Guandu. I didn’t expect King Guande to give you such a big gift all at once, one piece, two pieces, three piecesa total of six pieces." The girl looked at the black cake in her hand without raising her head, with excitement in her eyes. The golden light is just like the thugs I saw squatting at the door of the bank vault. I was dizzy "This thing is actually worth thirty or fifty gold?" After hearing about the girl, I couldn't help but raise the corners of my eyes. Well, there is no way, who can let me Our family is poor. If my family has a lot of wealth, I will naturally regard money as dirt. If you want to treat money like dung, you must first have as much money as dung. This is the golden advice I heard in later generations. "Of course, I asked my uncle that such a piece of Zhang Yongmo can be regarded as valuable but not marketable. If someone concentrates on collecting it, it is possible to collect hundreds of pieces." My sister held on to a piece with golden eyes and refused to let go. , a pair of watery eyes stared at me, with that posture, as if if my brother reacted wrongly, she would definitely snatch him away. "Sister, if you like it, just take it, um, and give him one, um, two yuan from my uncle's place. I'll just keep two yuan for myself." Although money is important, family and affection are more important, listen. When I got my assignment, the girl was so happy that her eyebrows curled up. "Thank you, brother, I'm so kind." "Nonsense, who told you to be my sister? Otherwise, don't even think about it. Hey, why are you running away like this?" Although I have done good things, I still have to maintain the dignity of my brother. , It’s a pity that this little girl grabbed two pieces of black rice and ran away, who is she? "I'll take it and put it away first, then come here, brother, wait for me." My sister waved her hand without looking back. Look at her posture, she wanted to dig a hole in the ground to store this thing. After a short while, the girl with a bright smile reappeared in front of me, marveling at the silk fabrics. These are definitely top-notch fabrics. This kind of fabric is not sold casually on the street. I am afraid it was given by this old man. The sum of all these things I have is worth 800 guan. If the price is higher, it will be worth 1,000 guan. "By the way, brother, I believe it, have you read it?" After my sister touched the silk that felt so good, she thought of another thing. Shit, I forgot about it. I quickly walked to the table next to me and picked up the autographed letter from King Yang Xiong of Guande. "Brother, what did King Guande write to you?" The girl sneaked up behind me and blinked her eyes. "In addition to congratulating your brother on my crowning ceremony, I also said some flattering words, well, there's nothing else." Naturally, I couldn't let my sister read the content of the letter clearly, because King Yang Xiong of Guande also mentioned in the letter He will consider my opinions carefully. As for what I told Yang Shidao when I left the palace of Guande, he has already listened to Yang Shidao's complete account. It’s a pity that this young genius of mine went on a trip. It’s a pity that I can’t explain the reason to him clearly. However, he will remember my advice. After reading his letter, I let out a long sigh of relief. In fact, even if he can't reverse the will of the emperor Yang Guang at all, but as long as he can be cautious and stable when attacking Pyongyang and send more reconnaissance Qi, I believe that with Goguryeo general Eulji Mundeok’s little tricks, there is absolutely nothing he can do against the Sui army. It can only be said that the Sui army went through many hardships and lost vigilance when they saw Pyongyang approaching. As a result, they fell into the poisonous plan of Goguryeo general Eulji Mundeok, which caused the 300,000 elite troops of the Sui Dynasty to be wiped out in the south of Qingcheon River. On the other side, the loss of the teacher is a disgrace to the country. Now, I really don’t know if the tragedies that have occurred in history due to these reasons will happen again in this historical time and space for Yang Guang and the army that conquered Goguryeo. We can only talk about human affairs and obey fate. At least, I have tried my best to have a clear conscience. Regardless of whether it is the Sui Dynasty or the Tang Dynasty, they are all the people of China. What is the difference? If fewer people die, China will have more history in the future and will be less invaded and humiliated by foreigners. This is the most important thing. important. ———————————————————— To the east of Beishi City, the main door of a three-story street-facing facade is closed, and where the plaque was originally hung, it is covered by a huge It was covered by red silk, but inside, there were at least fifty or sixty people busy. ??My son looked at the waiters and helpers who were busy with requests, at the hanging stove that had been built in the hall, and at theThe fat duck has been brushed with dense crispy water and dried. I nodded with satisfaction. ??????????? Then we continued walking inward, walked more than a hundred steps, and came to a house with about ten human hair dryers outside. This place was not for anything else, but at my request. In the shortest time, I walked into the kitchen built against a wall. There were ten pots inside, and there was a chef in front of each pot, working hard on the spoon, and their total The coach is none other than Gao Jiusheng, the chef at my old uncle’s house. Gao Jiusheng, who is nearly forty years old, strictly instructs every chef who is training on the cooking techniques. Well, although I taught Gao Jiusheng, this guy is worthy of being a chef, and he has only used it for five years. With only a few days of kung fu, he has mastered the secret of turning the spoon, and more importantly, he can be better than his master. Now, he is already the head chef of Quanjude Hotel. Well, of course he was seconded. There are also three chefs seconded from Gaofu. After all, if you want to become bigger and stronger in the beginning, it is necessary to cultivate technical backbones. , and the sooner the better. Besides, with the training, I and my family’s diet can be improved to a higher level. After all, I am a scholar and a noble son, even if it is in the past tense, but if I often cook, let alone an outsider. , even my mother and uncle will definitely look down upon me and want to deal with me. After all, cooking is something that scholars hate. What's more, I didn't come here to be a top chef. I have a heavy mission to change history. This is my top priority. I believe that any outstanding traveler who has a strong sense of historical responsibility and is a passionate youth of the 21st century will never be willing to do something that only enriches Chinese national culture and food when he comes to the past era. Living standard thing. Everyone must have a sense of urgency and mission to change the destiny of the Chinese nation. Eating and waiting to die is not what people like us should do. What I want to do is naturally to change my own destiny and that of my family. Destiny, and even the fate of the country. Although the goal is very ambitious, it is currently nonsense. Well, what I want to do now is to first improve my own strength and ability. As the saying goes, you have to be strong to make iron. If I don’t know how to fart and only know how to talk nonsense, let alone want to change history, even myself It is difficult to guarantee their survival and livelihood. "Young master, you can rest assured, those thousands of flyers have been swept away, and these days, many people have come to inquire when our 'Quanjude Hotel' will open. Hehe, the master is really smart. The advertisement is both eye-catching and also contains suspense, which is beyond the reach of others." Zhang Qi, brother Acer's dog-headed strategist, said with a look of admiration. Volume 1 Chapter 119 Wine in the 21st Century... "It's a pity that there are too few. I think our Dongdu has a population of one million, so I am afraid that this hotel is less than one in a hundred. Alas" After hearing Zhang Qizhi's words, I couldn't help but shake my head and sighed. "No, sir, don't forget, you said that the first three days of opening are half price, and the next fifteen days are 20% off. If too many people come, we really can't stand it. Ah." Zhang Qi's eyes widened when he heard this, as if in his eyes, millions of people from Luoyang City would definitely squeeze into this hotel if they got this discount leaflet. "What are you afraid of? Isn't this a good opportunity for us to make a name for ourselves?" After rolling his eyes at this guy, I continued to wander around this big hotel. Well, after these days of renovation and organization, this big hotel has become Things were very different in the past, at least in terms of consumption patterns. The lobby on the first floor was for ordinary consumers, while the second and third floors were even more elegant and luxurious, naturally targeting the rich. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????: One side is dedicated to serving high-end diners on the second and third floors, and the other part is dedicated to serving ordinary diners. I don’t want to lose big customers who have been waiting for their food because of ordering food in the lobby. For these big customers who spend a lot of money, the most important thing is face. Moreover, I have temporarily trained a group of high-end waiters. In addition to the clauses in the employee training manual written by this young master, I also used Li Shimin’s relationship to bring an etiquette teacher from his family. After all, the Li family and the emperor are relatives. Although the emperor does not treat Li Yuan very much, However, when Queen Dugu was still alive in the past, she was still very friendly to the Li family and rewarded many maids. Although these maids are now nearly fifty years old, with their guidance, these professional waiters have already done a decent job after half a month of intensive training. Yi Shui wears a high-end beard, and his demeanor is very standard. He carries the plate, his gait, and even his smile are all very standard. Well, although he doesn't have the perfect facial features, he is definitely many times more professional than the waiters of this era. They are even more particular, not to mention that when they speak, they all speak in a typical Guanzhong accent, because in this era, most of the dignitaries were from Guanzhong, not to mention that after the establishment of the Sui Dynasty, the Guanzhong accent has been the official popular version. It can be said that a typical Guanzhong accent is definitely as popular as the London accent in later generations. And now, there are several people in the room pretending to be big customers, picking out the dishes there. The waiter who is being trained is still smiling, remaining respectful and modest, and answers one by one, um, very good, very polite. Festival, and the other waiter waiting outside the door naturally found the key account manager in the shortest possible time. After the key account manager with a warm smile and friendly attitude came, he naturally used his eloquent words to appease these distinguished guests, and the owner gave these distinguished guests a 0.5 discount and gave them two more plates. Our signature dish is served as an apology. Well, soon, smiles finally appeared on the faces of the distinguished guests, and the trainee waiters who were observing this couldn't help but clapped their hands excitedly. I, the young master, also nodded with satisfaction outside the private room. . Entering the private room, I expressed my appreciation and praise to these waiters who are being trained, and hope that they can continue to work hard and strive to be able to take up their posts as soon as possible and make their due contributions to the hotel. "Then, I walked out of the private room with all the courtesy of the waiters. ———————————— “Young master really has a clever trick. I didn’t expect that this big account manager could be used like this. If he were that customer, I’m afraid his anger would turn into joy. Haha” Zhang Qifu The man with a long beard said with a smile. "After all, there is only one general manager in the hotel. He is not only responsible for the operation, but also handles various other things. If the general manager is needed for such trivial matters, then our big hotel and those restaurants What's the difference between a wine shop and a wine shop?" I said proudly as I walked with my hands behind my back. "These key account managers are there to deal with these guests, thereby sharing the pressure on the hotel, and also making the hotel's name spread wider and wider. With them here, more guests can come to us and enjoy "As a manager, you not only need to have a skillful service attitude and behavior, but also have a more eloquent tongue, and also have certain decision-making power, for example, every time. An account manager can give these VIPs an additional discount of 0.5%, while the general manager has the right to a 10% discount. And has the right to issue VIP cards. When the general manager appears, it is naturally a big event, and for ordinary VIPs, you can't just throw a few waiters in there.Management, if something happens, should the general manager be asked to come in? You know, there are nearly fifty private rooms that have been confirmed by this young master. How can the general manager wander around here every day without doing anything? Therefore, it is necessary to set up a key account manager. At least I have copied the KTV entertainment city in later generations. It will not only make guests feel at home, but also get the best service and enjoyment. I believe that more and more customers will like and fall in love with this place. In this way, we can retain old customers and attract new customers. This is the role of the key account manager. Moreover, whether they are waiters or key account managers, they all have commissions. For example, the consumption of each private room will have a quota. If this consumption quota is exceeded, the waiter will obtain a certain percentage of commission from the excess amount. . And every key account manager, as long as they operate properly, will definitely be able to attract more customers, and they can also get commissions from this. This is also an important reason why the waiters and key account managers here are receiving intensive training every day but persist in persisting. As for the general manager, his income is also linked to the hotel's profitability, and Zhang Qi, Liu Hongji's dog-headed strategist, decided to take up the post of general manager after our three-party negotiation. "There are still three days left before our Quanjude Hotel can be opened. By the way, the grilling room is also done, right?" As the mastermind behind this hotel, Gu Dongji, CEO and planner, my task is very difficult. It's troublesome. But that’s okay. I also hope that a five-star hotel will appear more than a thousand years in advance. Although it’s just the beginning now, I believe that in the near future, the Quanjude Hotel will become a dining and leisure destination for the high-ranking officials of the Sui Dynasty. land. "Young master, you can rest assured. I will follow your instructions and cook as much as possible. At least a thousand roast ducks can be roasted every day. However, this duck I am worried that I will not be able to make it in time." Zhang Qi stroked his long beard, Some are mournful. "According to your instructions, sir, we have purchased a lot of duck farms around Luoyang. However, it would be good to be able to satisfy at most 80% of the ducks every day." "I said Zhang Qi, I asked you to buy duck farms because I want you to expand Production, we strive to meet the needs of our hotel as soon as possible. Moreover, it doesn’t matter if the production is not enough. You can order from surrounding farmers, or you can even ask those farmers to teach them how to stuff the duck. You must ensure that we have sufficient sources of ingredients. You are the general manager. "You have to make a decision about these things, you know?" "Young Master Gao Jian, I know what to do. Today I will send someone to find the duck farmers and try to make a sales agreement with them." His eyes lit up and his head clicked. Volume 1 Chapter 120: Shareholders who want to take advantage of the situation "Well, it's good to know. We are a big hotel here, and guests can't come here and sit down. When I asked about it, they didn't even have signature dishes, so how can we do business?" I nodded with satisfaction and turned around. After looking around, I feel that although this hotel does not meet my expectations, it is already very good. The most important thing is that it is located in a busy city, the site is sufficient, and the flow of people is staggering. If it were not for making money by opening a hotel in such a place, I would write my name upside down. As for the duck slaughterhouse, it is not in the city, but arranged outside the city. After all, more than a thousand ducks are slaughtered a day, and there is no telling how much blood, water and scraps there will be. I don’t want the Quanjude Hotel to become a big hotel. It was the first project in the Sui Dynasty that was ordered to stop due to environmental pollution. That is very likely to create a precedent in the world's environmental pollution control history, and I will become a negative example and be set on the pillar of shame in history, damn! "By the way, sir, we hired a lot of people to pick out the duck down, but from this duck's feathers, we can only get one or two pieces of duck down at most. Now they are all placed in a special room. I'm afraid it's almost six or seven kilograms now, but that thing is indeed as you said, it's just a little bit, and it can actually fit half a house, and it's light, soft, and very warm. I really don’t know what you are going to use this for, sir?” Zhang Qi next to him asked after a pause. "Haha, you wouldn't believe it if I told you. By the way, there are six or seven kilograms of duck down now?" I also personally visited the slaughterhouse. More importantly, when I saw dozens of ducks After the scene where a piece of fart was thrown into boiling water, I looked at the fallen hair and realized the use of duck down. Fortunately, the slaughtering had just started, and soon, at my insistence, a place was specially opened for harvesting duck down. Just ask the old people and children from the butcher's family to harvest it. The money for harvesting duck down is naturally paid for by me. Anyway, Li Shimin, Liu Hongji and others don't know the use of duck down. They even think that I am too full to eat. I don't believe that this thing can have any function. , let alone believe that there is any money to be made from this thing. "Yes, sir. During this period, we only slaughtered a small amount, and then let the chefs practice their roasting skills. At the end of this, we have slaughtered about 600 ducks, and the income is only about six or seven pounds." Zhang Qi He nodded. "Well, okay, try to save more. I'll have people go over there in two days to pull all those duck downs over. By then, you will know what they are used for." It was decided that Liu Yantian and the others would be sent there tomorrow. Go get those few kilograms of duck down, and then I can at least make a few duck down quilts and duck down pillows. These things are very light, but they are also very warm, and they are most suitable for use as quilt covers. Especially for the elderly, although silk quilts are also available in this era, compared to duck down quilts, silk quilts are slightly less warm. Moreover, in humid places, duck down quilts are more comfortable than silk quilts. More importantly, although silk is produced in China, the output of this stuff is not high. “It’s not enough to make clothes and quilts out of existing silk and other materials, so how can we stuff more into the quilt?” Therefore, silk quilts are only available in rich and noble families, and not everyone can enjoy the benefits. At least when I was at my uncle's house, the quilt I made was filled with reed catkins. Oh this This is the first time that I have built such a strange thing. After asking around, I found out that in this era when no one used cotton and cotton cloth, reed flowers were the most commonly used material for filling bedding. What else was there like kapok? It is also a good material for stuffing quilts. This made me very speechless. In later generations, I was used to covering myself with cotton, and then I used space cotton. As for things made of duck down, I got a duck down sleeping bag when my classmates asked me to go camping together last time, that is. I went out to sleep for two nights, and then I traveled through time in frustration. When I think of this, I become even more eager and persistent for the eiderdown quilt. So, now that I have the raw materials, I just want to make a few duck down quilts to feel refreshed. Of course, the girl will also make one for her, otherwise this girl will definitely give me a splitting headache like the Tang Monk who chanted sutras. In addition, my mother also made a bed, as well as my grandmother, uncle and so on. Anyway, in less than two days, the Quanjude Hotel will open. By then, the duck down will definitely be rolling in. By then, my master’s duck down bedding plan will be completed. By then, I will get some of this new stuff to give away. , definitely from Ganggang. ????????????????????????????? Well, I also need to get a duck down sleeping bag, just in case I go to the battlefield in the future. This thing is much lighter than a bedding, so it is easy to pack away. "By the way, where are they?" I raised my eyes and headed towards the third floor. Zhang QiHe shook his head. "Sir, it's not dinner time now. My master has gone out to do errands, but the Li brothers are up there tasting the dishes, and Mr. Xue Wanche is with them." "Are those guys still eating?" After hearing Zhang Qizhi's words, I couldn't help but With black eyes, these guys are really a bit speechless. During this period, in order to let the chefs strive for excellence, and under the strong request of this young master, all the roast duck, braised duck wings, duck The tongue, duck feet, duck offal, etc. are not only tasted by the chefs themselves, but also given to us food connoisseurs to taste. Of course, at least fifty or sixty roast ducks are baked every day these days. In addition to all of them being supplied for internal consumption, there are still some left. Naturally, Liu Hongji, Li Shimin and I take some home with us. “However, these two guys, the Li Shimin brothers and Liu Hongji and Xue Wanche, are really speechless to the extreme. I don't care if I want to eat or get cards, but I sit here every day like a gangster with a lot of time to spare. It is estimated that between ten and seven or eight roast ducks disappear into their gastrointestinal tracts every day. In other words, these shameless people eat an average of two ducks a day, not including other dishes. Fortunately, when we first started building this big hotel, I had already stated in advance that when it opens, not to mention others, even if we, the bosses, want to eat here, we will have to pay according to the vegetable price. Minimum 60% off. Of course, it’s cash money, not deducted from dividends. It seems that I am really smart. If not, I doubt that these few shameless people will be able to starve me of my future five-star hotel. "Ha, who do I think it is? It's Brother Wuji. Come up here quickly. I didn't expect that Brother Xian has such abilities. He can even make such delicious food from ingredients like wild boar. It's really eye-opening for Brother Wei. "Oh, I just stepped into this elegant restaurant on the third floor. Not only are Li Shimin and Li Xuanba, two shameless people who enjoy eating by tasting the quality of the chef's work every day, but also Li Yaoguang, who has not seen it for many days. The girl who arrived was actually there, but it was not him who said this, but Li Jiancheng, the boss of the Li family. This guy looked like he had a greasy meal. When he saw me lift the curtain and enter, he waved with joy. . Volume 1 Chapter 121 Gambling luck is just the opposite... "I've met all you brothers and sisters, and I've met Sanniang. Haha, if brother Jiancheng likes it, if it's not enough, let them get another plate." Seeing that Li Jiancheng also likes these new dishes, I can't help but feel a little proud. Proudly, he raised his hand and said hello to the waiter guarding the door. "Don't ask for it, brother. This is already the third set, and you are not afraid of being supported." Li Yaoguang, a straightforward girl, is indeed a good person, and she quickly stopped my action at this time. Hearing Li Yaoguang’s words, I was immediately dumbfounded. One plate of braised pork must contain about one kilogram of pork. Three plates is three kilograms, not to mention the dozen or so empty plates in front of these guys, wipe it! Sir, you are such a dull boy, why are you here to taste the dishes? It was clearly like a few hungry ghosts from hell who had just arrived in the human world. Looking at the big bone that Li Shimin dropped from his hoof, he saluted me with a smile on his face. Next to him, Li Xuanba seemed to have a special liking for duck racks. He was gnawing hard and just nodded at me. Next to him, Li Xuanba Xue Wanche was carrying a plate to his mouth and I didn’t know what he was doing, but I even had the illusion that he would be able to swallow the plate if he put it into his mouth. "Sanniang, although this is the third plate, my brother only ate three pieces at most, and they all shared it. Didn't you also eat several pieces?" Li Jiancheng's cheeks turned red after drinking. There are two obvious blushes at a distance of two centimeters under the eyes, which looks like a cartoon red face. "It doesn't matter, as long as you brothers like it. Anyway, they have cooked a lot in the past two days. Feel free to eat it. If you want to eat it in two days, you will have to pay for it, haha." I forced myself to laugh twice, and by the way reminded these gangsters. "That's good. It's such delicious food. I never get tired of it every day. The more I eat, the more I like it. Besides, after being trained by my brother, the dishes prepared by those chefs are really eye-opening. I have never heard of many of the dishes. , let alone tried it. The stir-fried vegetable cores like this one are really refreshing and delicious, and the sour courgette (the ancient name for cucumber) also has a unique flavor, and the dishes are different every day, which is an eye-opener for me Brother's talents really put me to shame. Not only did his calligraphy shock the court and the public, his poetry moved the capital, and his archery skills were also admirable. And his cooking skills would make even the royal chef of the imperial palace shy away from him. ." Li Shimin said with envy and jealousy. "In my opinion, can the dishes in our hotel be welcomed by the diners?" Hearing Li Shimin's praise, I felt very happy in my heart. Well, although this foodie is very speechless, but It also proves from another aspect that the dishes of this hotel will definitely attract a lot of diners. "What's that? I've been eating here for almost half a month, and I still don't feel like it's enough. In the past, I would never eat in the same restaurant for three or five days in a row." Li Shimin's head was filled with worry. Quickly, with a proud look on his face, he seemed to have seen the bright future of this hotel. "Waiter, bring me a plate of roast duck and a plate of duck tongue." I looked at some of the clean plates and couldn't help but shook my head secretly and turned around to say hello. "By the way, brother, hehehehe" Li Shimin came over with a lewd smile on his face. "Um, why didn't sister Wu Gu come with me?" "She was chatting and playing cards with my grandma just now, so I came here by myself. Why, you still want to fight the landlord with me?" He glanced at this person sideways. You are a wretched lolicon, I said with a wicked smile. Hearing this, Li Shimin couldn't help but his eyes turned black and he looked mournful. "How dare I? I have never won these days." "Poor kid, you don't know what kind of character your sister is. She has never lost in gambling. My sister is not a kind person either. , you are asking for it yourself." I said with great pleasure. It’s really unimaginable. As long as it has something to do with gambling, Li Shimin’s ideas are memorized to the extreme. Anyway, I haven’t seen him win. The third lady, Li Yaoguang's luck is so good that it is jaw-dropping. Not to mention that I have seen her luck in gambling, even in Landlords or Blackjack, I have never seen her lose. Of course, it is not an exception for me to play tricks on you. It’s no wonder that many people are afraid of this girl when they see her. Also, a person with incredible gambling luck can really undermine people’s self-confidence. At least if I don’t cheat and act cunning, I will never be like Li Yaoguang. Sitting at the same card table. "Oh, I didn't know. I really don't understand how this girl's luck is so good?" Li Shimin nodded with sympathy, turned around and looked at his girl with unparalleled gambling luck. Seeing his second brother’s expression, Li Yaoguang, who was only holding a piece of braised duck paw, let out an arrogant, queen-like laugh with a proud look on his face. Sweat, everyone is sweating at the Lushan Waterfall. "Third sister, I am your second brother after all. Could you please stop being so public?" Li ?The people were biting their food angrily, with speechless expressions on their faces. "Okay, okay, it's just that your expression, second brother, was so funny just now. By the way, brother, how did you come up with these dishes?" Li Yaoguang chuckled, turned his bright eyes, and fell on this young master. Those pair of The watery almond eyes are exceptionally clear. "Of course I know these from the book." I slapped my tongue, and saw that these foodies slowed down their eating speed and looked at me. I cleared my throat and said, "But which book specifically did it come from?" I really forgot what I saw in the book.” ————————— My answer was met with a watery look from Li Yaoguang. "It's weird to believe you. At least nine of the ten sentences Wu Gu said you said were deceiving people. Although I dare not say that I have read as many books as Brother Shi, I have never heard of any book specifically about chefs. "I was angry, who was trying to find trouble with me, a gentleman, just like my sister. My body trembled, and I picked up a braised duck paw and waved it like a command holder. "You can't say that. There are countless books in the world. I have read them, but you may not be able to read them. Besides, many of the ancient books are professional reference books, such as "" Sun Tzu's "Art of War", and "Guiguzi" which is dedicated to strategy and strategy, and even "Essential Art of Elevating the People" which is dedicated to explaining agriculture, and "Erya" which is mainly about explaining the meaning of words and words I don't have it either. I don’t know if I’ve read an ancient reference book on cooking skills.” “Reference book? What does this mean?” Li Jiancheng interjected curiously while stroking his bulging belly. "I have also dabbled in the books you mentioned, but I have never heard of what is called a reference book." "Well, a reference book, literally, means that it is specifically used for a certain task or a certain topic. It is used by the industry. That is to say, it refers to a book that systematically collects information in a certain area so that people can look for relevant knowledge when they need it. It is called a reference book. Seeing the confused expressions on these guys, let's explain what a reference book is and what a reference book is. In China, reference books have a long history and a long history. According to historical records, in the Western Zhou Dynasty, that is, during the period of King Zhou Xuan more than 800 years ago, there was already a calligraphy book "Shi Zhou Pian", which was the first in China. This textbook is composed of four characters and one sentence arranged into rhymes to teach school children how to read. This is the earliest reference book recorded in Chinese history. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT of the Han Dynasty, a large number of dictionaries and other reference books began to emerge, such as "Dialect", "Shuowen Jiezi" and so on. In addition to professional and specialist books, there were also academic and daily life books. For example, the "Essentials for Qi Min" I just mentioned is a comprehensive agricultural reference book written by Jia Sixie during the Northern Wei Dynasty. Volume 1, Chapter 122: You can’t call meat-stealing... Listening to my explanation of what a reference book is, the utility and development of a reference book, well, I heard the expressions of admiration on these guys’ faces, well, at least that’s how Li D, Li Er and Li San looked. As for Li Xuanba and Xue Wanche, The two super foodies gnawed on the bones with confused expressions, which was really speechless. "So that's it. These books are different from the Four Books and Five Classics, and they are also different from poems and songs, but they also have their own unique uses. It seems that these three words, Xiongtai Reference Book, explain the truth, and I really admire it." Li Shimin's IQ is not low. He quickly understood what I meant and was able to make a summary. Li Jiancheng and Li Yaoguang also looked enlightened. It seemed that they also understood the necessity and practicality of the existence and development of reference books. "I see, okay, even if I blame you wrongly, I'll do it first out of respect, little sister!" Li Yaoguang is indeed heroic, well, he admits when he is wrong, which is a very good character. But looking at the way she couldn't wait to pick up the wine cup and drink it all in one gulp, it made me think that she wanted to use the excuse of admitting her mistake to drink more wine. Forget it, I didn’t care about the lady, I smiled like a gentleman and drank it all in one gulp, then I heard a familiar laughter coming from outside the private room. "Haha, dear brothers, I'm here for you." A very special voice and a familiar greeting. Needless to say, it must be Liu Hongji who has crawled back. "Brother, you are here. We have stayed here to wait for you." Li Xuanba hurriedly gnawed his hands until they were as clean and neat as a skeleton repaired by man-eating ants, with a shiny face. . "Oh, haha, yes, I'll punish myself with three glasses of wine for my brother's sake." Bang, bang, bang, three glasses of wine poured into his mouth, which was as wide as a bottomless pit. It felt so comfortable that the guy winked for a while, and then turned his attention to me. On the young master’s body. "Brother, this hotel is about to open. I'm afraid this big hotel like ours will definitely make more money than that Juhuaxuan." Liu Hongji said. Juhuaxuan, this is the most high-end restaurant in Luoyang North City. The knife used to kill customers is absolutely sharp. Some time ago, that old guy Yang Xiong invited me to eat a few plates of vegetarian dishes there. I asked the girl quietly, I'm afraid. Just those few plain plates, you can't even think of going downstairs if you don't have one or two of them, plus the wine, you have to have three or five of them anyway, I'm afraid this is the minimum consumption, I heard this. Turn green. However, although the business there is not the hottest, it is definitely the most profitable. After all, everything there is high-end and high-end, and all the ingredients are high-end. It is said that the chicken sold there must be carefully selected. A half-year-old hen has tender meat with good taste. If your chicken is more than half a year, ten days and half a month, they won't accept it. Most people are too embarrassed to stand at the door and go in to make purchases. Even if you don't have a lot of money, you are too embarrassed to order. Well, it feels like future generations will not buy the right ones, but only the expensive ones. As for the Quanjude Hotel built by me, it can be said that it covers all the mid-range, high-end and low-end. Moreover, after tasting the dishes and carefully observing these days, everyone has come to the conclusion that as long as the Quanjude Hotel opens, the revenue will definitely not be higher than that. Juhuaxuan is much less. Liu Hongji’s words made everyone present couldn’t help but smile. After all, everyone is making money together, and everyone hopes that the more the better. Although it is just a guess now, such a guess is still very exciting. "Well, now, we are just waiting to see the opening in two days. By the way, brothers, it will be up to you then By the way, Yang Shidao, I have already said hello, but besides you, I , but I don’t know many distinguished disciples.” I nodded, my eyes shining. "You can rest assured that this matter will be taken care of by our brothers. Besides, Hongji Jian and Wan Chexian brothers each have their own ways. I believe that we can take care of half of the private room on the first day." Li Jiancheng Very loyal and honest. "However, if we treat guests, doesn't that mean letting those people eat for free?" Li Xuanba took a sip of wine carefully and frowned. Before Li Xuanba finished speaking, he was pointed at by Li Yaoguang. This girl said with a smug look on her face: "Idiot, no one has tasted these dishes and roast duck. Who knows whether they taste good or not? If we treat guests, those After people have tasted the delicious food here, they will pay for it next time. " "That's right, that's exactly what Sanniang said. Don't worry, even if we treat you in the private room above, we only have so many people. "How much can we eat? Our main source of customers is the lobby and the private rooms on the second floor. Although the profit there is thin, we can't afford small profits but quick turnover." I nodded in approval. This girl didn't expect it. Also has some business acumen. "Don't talk nonsense. Everything will be decided in two days." Finally, Xue Wanche took a deep breath and made a summary of his speech. He did not forget to show me a flattering smile: "Brother, when the time comes, , this braised pork tastes really good.?, can you bring up another plate? " "I can't stand you, waiter, oh, waiter, two more plates. "Liu Hongji rolled his eyes at this guy angrily, and then took a big sweep. At this time, a plate of braised pork will cost at least 300 yuan, and two more have disappeared. Rub! "By the way, dear brother, this braised pork Is it really made from that wild boar meat? "Liu Hongji, who was probably a little hungry after wandering around for a long time, asked me while devouring his food. "What other animals do you think have meat like this? "I rolled my eyes at this guy, shameless. Although the wild boar weighs five to six hundred kilograms, the problem is that the pork belly only weighs a few dozen kilograms at most. These shameless people have never tasted the aroma of this pork belly. After that, um, I was shamelessly asked to take at least half of the pork belly to the hotel as ingredients. But the problem is that by now, I am afraid that the pork belly has been exhausted, and this is just for us hotel shareholders. If you eat it, if you take it out for sale, I'm afraid it will be gone within a few tables. "It's fragrant and glutinous, and the skin has a bit of chewiness and a strong flavor. It's really a good drink with wine. It's a pity, but it doesn't matter, because When the time comes, my brother will ask people to hunt for wild boars in the market. If anyone hunts a wild boar, he will bring it over. By then, we brothers will be able to satisfy our greed, right? "Liu Hongji tasted the aftertaste of the pork belly in his mouth, and he still couldn't get enough of it. Well, the pork belly made from wild boar has a unique flavor. The so-called pork belly is Dongpo pork, but my surname is Changsun Wuji. It can’t be called Wuji meat, right? I’m not a pig, and I don’t have the habit of cutting off the belly meat for cooking, so I’ll use the more commonly used name in our place to describe it. If it is really called Wuji Meat, it would be strange if my sister, a girl who has done harm to her brother, would laugh out loud. "This is a good idea, but unfortunately, there are too few wild boars. Otherwise, if this dish is put on the table, it will be a tusk. , I am afraid it is definitely an excellent dish. "Li Jiancheng looked at the piece of pork in his hand affectionately, and sighed in a way that was almost like reciting a poem, which made me feel like I had a stomachache. "Isn't it possible to do this with beef and mutton? "Li Xuanba also said unwillingly. It seems that he has also become obsessed with braised pork. When he thinks that such delicacies are likely to be rarely eaten in the future, he can't help but look resentful. Well, he continues to devour it. "Of course not, the fat between the meat of beef and sheep is too little, and the shredded meat is too thick, so it is not suitable for cooking in this way, at least, it can be cooked." , it won’t be such a flavor. "The braised pork made at home, not to mention my sister and I, even my grandma likes this fat but not greasy dish that melts in your mouth. "Haha, actually, besides wild boars, there is another animal that can Cook like this. "My young master said with a mysterious smile, picked up a piece of meat, stuffed it into his mouth and sipped it carefully, looking at these guys quietly. Volume 1 Chapter 123: Opening, it’s really a success... "What kind of animal is that? Dear brother, tell me quickly. Anyway, I have nothing to do. If there are any around Luoyang City, I will hunt them down." Xue Wanche said with his eyes suddenly shining. "This kind of animal does not live in the wild, but is domesticated." I glared at Xue Wanche, my brother, speechlessly, and said calmly. "Hey, brother, could it be that you are talking about pigs?" At this time, Liu Hongji said with a look of astonishment. "My dear brother, pigs are dirty things and are mostly eaten by poor families. This" "Domestic pigs are domesticated from wild boars. This time, thanks to Brother Hongji, we got such a big wild boar. However, this If there is no fat in the pork, it won't taste like this." I shook my head and explained with a smile: "Whether a pig is dirty or not, it just depends on the environment in which the pig lives. The meat on the body doesn't matter." "Can pork really be so delicious?" Li Xuanba, a foodie, couldn't help but start to shine when he heard what I said. "If you don't believe it, when you have free time, go get a big fat pig that weighs at least three to five hundred kilograms. Then you will know whether the taste is different from wild boar meat." I He picked up the last piece of pork belly and bit it fiercely under everyone's attention. The fat flowed down his throat along the gap between his teeth. The sweet smell of the pork belly made me squint my eyes. Cool! —————————————————— Two days later, early in the morning, after my young master and my sister finished their early exercise, they galloped towards the Quanjude Hotel in Bei City. Go. "Brother, are you really good at business?" Along the way, the girl asked this question no less than six or seven times. "Don't worry, dear girl, even if you can't trust others, can't you still not trust me, your brother?" I shook my head with a smile. It seems that my sister is really a little nervous. Well, after all, this is This is the first time I have done something like this, not to mention, this matter has not been revealed to my family at all, not even my mother knows about it. Of course, I really like that I have achieved something, which can give my family a big surprise, relieve some of the burden on my uncle’s family, and also establish a small financial foundation for my son’s future. "Well, I believe you, we will definitely be able to make money, and make a lot of money, so that my mother doesn't have to sew and mend every night, and we can also eat better, and at least uncle can There is no need to be so tight." My sister nodded vigorously after seeing the calm look on my face. Hearing my sister’s words, I couldn’t help laughing, and the horse under me couldn’t help but speed up the pace, hoping to reach the Beishi Hotel earlier. When our brothers and sisters arrived in front of the Quanjude Hotel, we discovered that a lot of people had gathered outside. It seemed that these people must be diners who had received the flyers or heard the publicity, and they rushed over so early. It's really hard for them. Just when I was about to move forward slowly, I heard the greeting coming from above. When I looked up, I found that the Li family brothers were already waiting above, and even Liu and Xue were already squatting above. Then the small door next to the hotel door opened, revealing Zhang Qi's head. This guy made gestures to us brothers and sisters repeatedly. Well, it seemed like we couldn't leave through the main entrance, so we quickly threw the reins to Li Yuanfang and Liu Yantian, turned into the store through the small door on the side, and saw dozens of people already dressed in the hotel lobby. The uniformed waiters are ready to go. I and my sister went straight to the third floor. Li Yaoguang couldn't wait to come over and took my sister's hand and complained: "Sister Wu Guan, why did you come here? It's less than two-quarters of an hour before the hotel opens." "There is no way. My brother insisted on taking me to exercise early, and he didn't tire me to death. You don't know, my brother" My sister whispered in Li Yaoguang's ear. Who are you? As a brother, I only think about you. Only by keeping fit can you avoid getting sick. You used to be so sick that you could fall down at the slightest hint of wind. It's strange that you are not frail and sick because of your small body. Really, what is this called? Good intentions are not rewarded. However, I will never give up. Who made you my sister? Even if I don’t train you into a muscular girl, I still want you to be physically and mentally healthy. An outstanding female example of the Sui Dynasty who could mount a horse, draw a bow, and lift a sword. As for whether I can catch up with a heroine like Li Yaoguang, that is beyond my control. However, I still hope that my sister can be a little stronger to avoid being bullied by the beast Li Shimin. "Look, dear brother, there are already a lot of people down here right now. Haha, it seems that it will be a great success for our hotel to open today." Liu Hongji was very excited at this moment and pulled me to the window and pointed. He said while looking down. “Damn, it’s really not good? I'm afraid there won't be more than two or three hundred people. "It's more intuitive to observe from upstairs than from below. You won't know it if you don't see it, but you will be shocked when you see it. It feels a bit like a supermarket discount day in later generations. "Well, there must be some, I'm afraid there are more. By the way, there are more How long does it take to start? "Liu Hongji looked at the crowd downstairs carefully, turned around and asked behind him. "It's almost coming, don't worry, it'll be less than a quarter of an hour at most. "Li Jiancheng continued to play with the folding fan and said nervously. It seemed that this group of people were also very excited, and they felt like they were living like a year. Finally, he heard the sound of footsteps rushing from far to near downstairs. He looked up and saw Zhang Qi. The hotel general manager appeared at the door. "Sir, gentlemen, the time has come and we can't open it. " "Nonsense! Open to welcome guests! Liu Hongji slapped the table and shouted. In an instant, the small door next to the hotel was opened. A group of people were playing music and singing and dancing in front of the store. Another room on the third floor was already ready. Broken pieces of red paper began to scatter from the sky, causing more and more people to scream. At this time, with Zhang Qi's order, the red silk that was originally covering the plaque fell. It fell to the ground, revealing a plaque with gold characters on a black background: Quanjude Hotel, with six big characters shining brightly in the sun. Before the performers could completely retreat, diners were already rushing to the store. The waiters who were already waiting inside came forward with friendly and humble smiles, guiding the eager guests to the standard Guanzhong table that had been prepared. Her accent, elegant smile, and friendly tone made these customers feel at home, and they all took their seats under the guidance of the waiter with a smile. “There are already nearly twenty tables of guests. Look, there are more. Someone came in. "A large group of our shareholders were all crowded on the third floor. Everyone's eyes were widened, a little nervous, but also looking expectantly at the guests who entered the hotel one after another. Li Yaoguang was very excited. Every time he saw someone Everyone will whisper when they come in. Not to mention, less than two quarters of an hour after the store opened, nearly twenty-seven tables of customers have already been seated in the store. The originally empty hall now seems to be lively. The delicious plates of roast duck were served, and after that, the diners kept praising us. "Great, it seems these people have similar tastes to us." , the business will definitely not be bad. " After looking at each other, we noticed the sweat on each other's foreheads due to nervousness. "It's hot, it's hot enough today. "I wiped the sweat from my forehead, frowned and looked out the window, as if the hot sunshine was shining directly on my forehead. Volume 1 Chapter 124: Things women don’t like... "Yeah, it's early summer now. It's weird if it's not hot. Come on, come on, ask someone to bring two jars of wine. Let's cool off. By the way, we'll wait here and see how much we can earn when we open today." Liu Hongji waved his hand, signaling that he should stop squatting at the railing like a gossip paparazzi to watch the excitement, otherwise it would really damage the demeanor of us noble children. "Let someone serve something to eat. It's really boring to just drink." Li Xuanba looked at the wine cup in front of him with a look of resentment on his face. With his ability to drink the size of a needle's eye, it was really too difficult for him. "Okay, come on, please give me a bowl of wheat porridge to give my third brother a cushion, and leave the rest on." Li Jiancheng patted his head, turned around and ordered to the waiter waiting outside the private room. "No, big brother, a bowl of wheat porridge? Do you want to starve me to death?" After hearing Li Jiancheng's instructions, the lustful Li Xuanba suddenly shouted exaggeratedly. "You are stupid and you still think others have wronged you. No matter how much you eat here, what's the use? Later, if the guests we invited come, you are not allowed to greet them? By then, are you ready? If the chopsticks don't move, why don't you stand aside to persuade the guests?" Li Yaoguang stabbed Li Xuanba in the forehead with a very precise finger. This guy immediately ran to the side with his head in his hands, scratched his head with a dry smile and said, "Yes, Third Sister is right. Well, just drink some wheat porridge. I'll have a serious meal later, hehehe" This guy, My eldest brother still fell out, but he didn't dare to complain at all about this girl Li Yaoguang. It seemed that the most powerful general in the Sui and Tang Dynasties was also a poor kid who was dealt with by his sister all day long. Li Jiancheng shook his head speechlessly. He seemed to know his brother's temper very well. While sipping his wine, he absent-mindedly rambled. Well, there was nothing I could do about it. Although he was all bragging, he was still thinking in his heart. I was extra concerned about the business below. At this time, I heard shouts from downstairs. There were already guests boarding the private room on the second floor. It seemed that there were more than one table. At this time, no matter where they were sitting and bragging, they couldn't help but stop the non-nutritive nonsense exchange, and listened to the footsteps going up the stairs. It was as if he heard the sound of gold and silver rolling into the money pot. Why everyone is so nervous is very simple. Although they are all descendants of distinguished nobles, they are only disciples after all and are not the masters of the family. Besides, for example, in the Duke of Tang Dynasty, Dou, a shrewd and powerful woman, manages the internal and external affairs. In addition, he is very strict in disciplining his children. Everyone has pocket money, but it is not much. As for me, I am a poor man, so I naturally hope to get the first pot of gold from Quanjude Hotel. ———————————— If this hotel can really make money, it will not only allow them to be more flexible with their money, but also allow their parents to see their growing side. Therefore, everyone hopes that this hotel can make money. Money, but also hope to make a lot of money. Not long after the meeting, someone came up to report that a distinguished disciple had arrived downstairs and announced that he was a guest invited by Li Jiancheng. This guy jumped up like a rabbit, bowed his hands at us and walked out quickly. No, During the meeting, I heard Li Jiancheng’s familiar laughter. "Dear brothers, I have been waiting for you for a long time. Please come quickly" Li Jiancheng, Liu Hongshen, Li Shimin, and Xue Wanche were all called out by the waiter, and without much time, even Li Xuanba was also called out. After being summoned away, only me, my sister, and Li Yaoguang were left to stay here and stare. "Sister Sanniang, why didn't you invite your friends over for a party?" I asked curiously. "I know a lot of people, but most of them are casual acquaintances. What's more, those women get together and talk about all kinds of things. It's boring." Li Yaoguang shook his head angrily. Yes, what this female heroine likes to do is to make achievements and fight bloody battlefields. Even if the status of women today is much higher than that of the Song, Ming and Qing Dynasties, not every woman likes to do those bloody and heavy sports of chopping off other people's heads. . As for me, well, I am naturally a hospitable, upright and generous gentleman, but the problem is that Changsun Wuji is a top-notch otaku. He only knows how to stay in his old uncle’s house and study hard all day long. Meimei Ji rarely has time to socialize, so she doesn't have many friends around her. I went to invite Taoist Master Yang, but he told the person who summoned him that he might not be able to come until dinner time, so I had nothing to do and started fighting with these two girls here. Li Yaoguang's luck is still strong, my sister is cunning and cunning in Landlords, Li Yaoguang's luck is too invincible, and I can't just watch my sister become the ultimate loser. In the end, I, the master of Landlords, want to take care of these two Niu's emotions can only be avoided by using my top-notch thousand skills to become?The ultimate bad luck guy. Fortunately, I only drink one-third of a cup once, one-half cup for one fry, and one cup for two. And I also went out a few times during the trip, going from private room to private room, saying hello to the Li family brothers and the distinguished disciples invited by Liu and Xue, and drinking some wine to make friends. Even so, in less than an hour, I lost at the card table and drank nearly twenty glasses of turbid wine. I drank so much that my belly became bloated and my eyes turned white. I am afraid that my sister also drank. There are seven or eight lamps, two of them are crimson, and the eyes are moving. As for Li Yaoguang, his face remained unchanged. Although he drank more than ten glasses of wine on the pretext of sharing the joys and sorrows with my sister, he was not drunk at all. The only thing that made people speechless was that every time before this girl threw a bomb, she would She let out a burst of laughter that was very queenly and arrogant, and then shouted loudly: "Explode!" Rub! This stinky girl laughed even more exaggeratedly when she was blowing up my cards. Come on, if it weren’t for the fact that my sister is also at the card table today, I would have let you lose wearing panties. Uh, well, we are still gentlemen after all, and we don’t play cards and bet with others in such a pornographic manner. Games, of course, unless I play them with my mother-in-law. "In short, if it weren't for my sister, you, a female heroine, would not even be able to find the door. No matter how lucky you are, it can't resist the unique skills of this young man who has been immersed in the poker world for more than ten years. "Hey, it's already noon, no wonder I feel empty." I threw away the bad sign in my hand angrily, and put my hand on the arbor to look out the window. "No fight, it's important to eat first." "Oh, why didn't you tell me earlier? Really, I touched two more bombs." Seeing me playing like a dog, Li Yao stood up at the corner of her eyes with a look of resentment. . "Sister Yaoguang, I'm hungry too. It's okay. You're so lucky anyway. Just come back and play when you have time." My sister's cards didn't look any better than mine. She persuaded Li Yaoguang with a smile without leaving any trace. She also threw her cards on the table. It seemed that this virtuous and virtuous girl also learned to be cunning after losing. The food had just been served, and before I had time to move my chopsticks, I heard the sound of footsteps. The door of the private room was slowly pushed open. Li Jiancheng, who was red-faced after drinking, walked in with a smug look on his face. He couldn't wait to fall down. On the couch. "Haha, dear brother, hehehe, it's high, it's really high." "I said, Brother, what's wrong with you?" I looked at this brother with a chopstick of stir-fried cabbage cores with garlic paste, and was speechless. It was so late at noon. Yes, will he become a drunkard? Volume 1 Chapter 125 A hotel worth looking forward to... Li Jiancheng was very proud of himself and took out the folding fan from behind his collar, opened it with a flash, and said with a proud smile while fanning himself: "Hey, dear brother, you don't know, those guys, when they eat, they follow each other. Like a wolf, I had to replenish the food twice for my brothers. At this moment, one or two of them were full, so they asked the servants to help them away. However, according to your instructions, dear brother, one person. I was given a VIP card with a 15% discount, and a few people asked me for a few more. "Brother, did you give it to me?" Li Yaoguang, who had just drank a glass of wine, couldn't help but ask. "Of course I gave it, as Brother Wuji said, don't worry about getting a little discount. The important thing is that the more guests come, the more famous our Quanjude Hotel will be." Li Jiancheng raised his eyebrows and said with an exaggerated smile. "These dishes are very popular. Dear brother, it seems that our Quanjude Hotel will definitely become the best in Luoyang, the eastern capital. I sent those guys away for you, so why don't I rush over to tell you the good news? "Yes, haha." "This is necessary." I raised my eyebrows and couldn't help but reveal a relaxed smile. It seems that the people's livelihood is based on food. This old saying is true. For three meals, everyone hopes to eat delicious food, delicious food, and food in style. However, the service quality and dishes of this hotel are definitely beyond the first-class level of this era. After a short meeting, one or two of the friends, who were all red-faced and shaky after eating, crawled back. Well, the guests they invited expressed high praise for the quality of the dishes and services in our hotel, and they all accepted them. VIP card, decide that as long as you have time, you will definitely come back to taste our various specialties. Only Li Shimin's face was not very good. Well, he had a very strange expression, a bit like a gambler who was anxious to lose. After asking about it, he found out that this guy's friends were really too many, taking up enough of two Yas. During that time, the gang of friends were eating and drinking like a pack of hungry wolves. As a result, Li Shimin had just gone to check out. Although he was a hotel shareholder and received a discount, Li Shimin still had to pay nearly 50 yuan, which meant that , if this meal was not discounted, Li Shimin would have to pay at least nearly a hundred dollars. Hearing Li Shimin's words, all of us couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. Li Jiancheng couldn't help but ask: "Second brother, how many people did you invite? You invited more than ten distinguished disciples to my table. It only cost less than 20 yuan. Why did you spend so much?" "Brother, can you blame me? There are about forty people here at noon. These shameless people are eating and drinking. Before leaving, he actually asked the waiter to pack a lot of roast duck, saying that he wanted to take it home to honor his elders. "Li Shimin had a look of resentment on his face. You deserve it. Don't you do this all the time? It looks like you are close. The old saying that the red is red, the ink is dark, does not deceive me, hahahaha Just as I was holding my belly and laughing to myself, Li Shimin let out a long sigh, with a look of resentment on his face. " If I had known better, I shouldn't have called so many people here. Alas, there is another meal in the evening. After these two meals, I can throw all my monthly money into it." "Second brother, what are you afraid of? Brother Wuji, didn’t you already say that you can’t let go of your children? Besides, at the end of the month, are you still afraid that you will have no money?” Li Xuanba, who was full of food, also took out a money bag from his waist. , Gui Gui reverently counted the little gold particles inside. Looking at his excessively wrinkled face and mouth, this guy probably spent a lot. In this era, although copper coins and silk were the main currencies in circulation, gold and silver could also be circulated. However, the amounts of these two precious metals were too small, so they did not enter in large quantities. , however, it can still be used for consumption. Otherwise, you can't let a handsome young man go to a restaurant to eat and drink, carrying several large pieces of silk cloth and carrying several large strings of copper coins around his waist. He looks like a migrant worker. To act too much like a gentleman is really detrimental to the demeanor of a gentle gentleman. "Having said that, the problem is that we have to wait until the end of the month. These days, my brother, I have become a pauper." Li Shimin took a sip of wine in frustration. "Brother, you are so impatient. It's not far from the end of the month. By then, the money and silk will be divided. Why are you still poor?" Liu Hongji, who was drinking with his friends and had a red face, gave a strange laugh and a look on his face. He raised his wine cup and drank it down in one gulp. At this time, Zhang Qi, who had been busy all afternoon, finally appeared in front of us. "How is it?" I asked first, well, I really want to know the result. Everyone else was staring directly at Zhang Qi, as if this guy was a golden nugget. "Sir, from noon to midnight today, we received a total of 537 guests, collecting a total of 369 guan and 800 guan. Two of them spent 93 guan in private rooms. The private room on the third floor costs 133 guan and 500 yuan, and the hall costs 143 guan.?Hundred money. "Zhang Qi, whose face was exhausted but could not conceal his excitement, gave us a figure that stunned us. "Three hundred and sixty-nine strings? you sure? ! "Liu Hongji's eyes widened with a look of surprise on his face. "I'm sure, and there are three private rooms on the second floor and seven tables of guests in the lobby that have not yet been settled. If we add their consumption, it will definitely be until the fourth quarter. About a hundred passes. "Zhang Qi nodded with certainty. "Everyone couldn't help but take a breath of cold air, even me. Although I knew in later generations that hotels are very profitable and can make a lot of money, I didn't expect that this was just a noon. , I was able to get a profit of nearly 400 guan, which really surprised me. I took a deep breath and calmed down a little. I was the first to speak: "Although the income is nearly 400 guan, don't forget it. The highest profit of our dishes does not exceed three times. As for the roast duck, if its cost and labor are included, the money that a duck can earn will not exceed three hundred coins. Therefore, although I have earned more than 400 yuan, the income will definitely not exceed half. Don’t forget, you just spent at least a hundred dollars on the banquet for your friends, and your consumption has been highly discounted" Glancing at the group of guys who were a little too excited and a little frustrated, I cleared my throat and continued: "But don't forget, it's only noon now, and there's still the evening meal. Relatively speaking, no matter who you are, lunch will be easier. After all, you have to do things in the afternoon, but in the evening, hehehe" "Brother, what you said makes sense. Let's wait until the dinner is over and then give up the bill. Then calculate today's income and see how much money you can earn in one day. "Li Shimin clapped his hands and laughed. "One more thing, don't forget, we are only discounting for the first three days. The discounts after that will definitely not be so high. The income then will definitely be higher than now. . "My master is very wise. With me, a professional hotel manager here, planning and planning, I don't believe that we can't turn this Quanjude Hotel into a money-making machine. "Yes, even so, there can be six or seven people in a day. There will never be more than three restaurants in the entire Luoyang city that earn hundreds of dollars of revenue. This shows one thing, our hotel will indeed be very popular, hahahaha Come, everyone, have a drink together. "Xue Wanche also said loudly and excitedly. ———————————— Volume One Chapter 126 The Genius of Settling Accounts Late at night, not to mention the city gates of Luoyang City, even the gates of all the houses were closed. However, I still stayed with my sister, staring at the few people on the floor with a black look on their faces. There are professional accounting personnel calculating and reporting figures. Not only me, but all the shareholders have stayed, but Xue Wanche and Li Jiancheng, who have been drunk to the pulp, are already lying in the guest room on the back floor of the hotel. The rest of the people are here with their eyes wide open, watching these guys listen. When an auditor comes and reports a number, several calculation chips are placed according to the number. I have been working hard for nearly half a quarter of an hour, but I still haven't recovered from the deep shock. My ancestor, you are such a dull person. This is so amazing. What era is this? Well, you actually use such an extremely troublesome piece of crap to settle accounts? "Sister, why do they just use this thing to count? Don't they have abacus?" Abacus, literally, refers to the beads on the abacus, and abacus naturally refers to the method of calculation. "Yes, but that thing is inconvenient to move. If we ask them to come here and calculate it, of course they can only use calculations." The younger sister nodded with certainty. "Is it inconvenient to move?" I almost stood up at the corner of my eyes. Could it be that the abacus of this era is made of beads the size of a human head? "Of course, the abacus is to carve slots into a stone slab, and then place the stone beads for calculation. Brother, you don't want them to move the stone slab here, do you?" The girl said angrily. Looking at my wise and powerful brother, it seems that my brother is really stupid, damn! "Forget it, I really can't stand it anymore. How much have you calculated?" I was angry. I learned abacus in the 21st century, got an accounting certificate, and worked as a cashier in a private company for more than half a year. My body trembled and I stood up. "This, it's probably more than half, right? Master, what are you" Zhang Qi, who was reporting the numbers with a ledger in his hand, couldn't help but froze when he saw this master coming over. "Bring it here and I'll do the math. If you keep doing it like this, I'm afraid we'll all fall asleep before you finish it." I snatched the account book from Zhang Qi's hand and picked up the pen. He started to move his hands on a piece of white paper next to him. Lines of mathematical formulas appeared in my hands. In less than half a quarter of an hour, I had completed the calculations and got the final figures. The group of bookkeepers who had heard what I just said were unhappy. Eyes raised. "Sir, what are these things you drew?" Zhang Qi boldly pointed at the Arabic numerals I wrote. "These are numbers. My brother made them." The shareholders who were curious about this young master's actions also had expressions of surprise on their faces. However, Wujia, who knew that his brother's abilities were unfathomable, was very direct. Answered Zhang Qi's question. "Brother Xian, have you calculated the result using these numbers?" Liu Hongji looked very surprised, as if a group of wild boars had just passed by him wearing Snow White masks and dancing the foxtrot. "One thousand and thirty-seven guan and 435 fen, deducting the cost of 374 guan and 675 fen, deducting one day's labor and a commission of 50 guan and 734 fen "Today's net income totals six hundred and twelve thousand and twenty-six cents." I threw the account book on the table, put down the pen, and said confidently. Li Shimin, who was as red as a monkey’s butt, looked a bit unsteady, shook his head, and looked straight at me. "Brother, are you trying to trick us?" After hearing this, I looked at everyone except my sister, who all looked suspicious, and I became even more angry. "Yes, if you don't believe it, just ask them to calculate it again to see if it is wrong. If it is wrong, I am willing to eat the result." "Hey, brother, why are you anxious, we are just It's so strange, I never knew you knew how to do arithmetic. This is really" Liu Hongji waved his hand with a smile, looking a little indescribable. "Indeed, those numbers appear on the bamboo cards you made, but those horizontal and vertical calculations have never been heard of by me. It's better for us to see together whether Xiongtai really understands arithmetic. "Li Shimin took a drink and said with a sly look on his face. He seemed to be a drunk and understanding person. Fortunately, this girl’s wine is good. Although she was very playful and smiling, she didn’t do anything inappropriate to my sister under the influence of alcohol. Otherwise, I can’t guarantee whether I will be able to do harm to the people. "If I really can make a net profit of six hundred dollars, I will eat this account book." Next to him, Li Xuanba, who seemed to be full of energy despite not drinking at all today, muttered unkindly. "Hey, hey, dear brother Xuanba, why don't you and I make a bet?""After hearing this, I smiled sinisterly. The handsome man's appearance looked particularly ferocious under the flickering lights. Li Xuanba was so frightened that he trembled. "Brother, hehe, I just talk nonsense and can't do anything. Countless things to do. "Li Xuanba quickly smiled flatteringly. It seems that this guy is not a stick, and he also knows how to bully good and fear evil. Who is he! "What are you looking at? Why don't you forget it quickly? ! "I rolled my eyes at this guy angrily. If you really dare to flirt with me and prevent you from swallowing that thick account book mixed with soy sauce, I will write my name upside down. More than a quarter of an hour later , the two accountants and Zhang Qi brought the results over, Liu Hongji stared at the results blankly, raised his head to glance at me from time to time, and then said after a long while: "Brother, are you really good at arithmetic? " "Nonsense, the six arts of a gentleman, how can I slack off? "I gave this guy a sideways glance, and continued to put on a show of demeanor that contained the pearls of wisdom, the six arts of a gentleman: etiquette, music, archery, charioteering, calligraphy, and arithmetic. I have mastered all of these, etiquette, and arithmetic. A gentleman like you always respects the old and loves the young. As for music, that's even simpler. I can sing. I can catch almost all the famous songs of later generations. As for shooting, I can just rely on it. My master's great luck, one arrow can hit the target of Li Yaoguang, and one arrow can hit the tiger's eye. Doesn't it mean that I have great shooting skills? For those who have a driver's license, if it means riding a horse, I can still gallop now, which is considered a passing grade. As for calligraphy, it is even simpler. The Changsun style now popular in Luoyang is my master's handwriting, which is absolutely Ganggang. Yes, as for numbers, I believe that most people in this world can only look up to me, a super-intelligent genius who understands advanced mathematics, functions, and calculus. So, I have already had it on my body at the moment of time travel. The label of a gentleman, and it doesn’t come with a discount. “It seems that we have made a net profit of about 600 guan in one day. In fact, in a month, I am afraid it will be more than 10,000 guan. "Li Xuanba's eyes almost popped out of his sockets. "My dear mother, I only have less than a hundred dollars of pocket money a month, and this is almost as much asmore than a hundred months. That’s ten years of pocket money. " "Fool! Can you be more reserved? See how you look like that bandit. If outsiders were to see it, I really don’t know what they would say about you. "Li Yaoguang next to him was very unhappy with his brother's gaffe. Well, I also think this guy is very embarrassed. It would damage his reputation as the best general in the Sui and Tang Dynasties in the future. "So if you calculate it this way, wouldn't it take more than 100,000 yuan a year to stop it? "Li Shimin, who was half drunk, was completely sober at this moment. It seems that Li Shimin, who is very sensitive to money, was greatly stimulated by the hotel's revenue today. Volume One Chapter 127 New Financial Accounting System and... Hearing Li Shimin's words, I couldn't help but secretly take a deep breath. My dear, I have been working overtly and covertly for this period of time. At this moment, I have only collected less than a thousand dollars, and this restaurant has only been built for a day. You can earn almost this much with just a little effort. This is because the hotel has just opened and many people don't know it yet. If the reputation of Quanjude Hotel spreads, the net profit of a thousand dollars a day will be no problem. What's more, the current function of Quanjude Hotel is just a hotel for people to eat. Its functions have not been fully developed. When it can become a veritable five-star Quanjude Hotel, it will probably make a fortune every day. It’s not an exaggeration. That night, our group of shareholders rested in the guest room on the back floor of the hotel. However, we slept a little unsteadily. In our sleep, we dreamed that Quanjude Hotel had become the most famous full-function hotel in the world. Not only did it have Top-notch gourmet food, and customer service that you can't even imagine, and there's nothing we can't do. And it also has a TV, a phone, an outdoor swimming pool, wireless Internet access, and an Apple computer When I woke up, saw this antique room, and took a look at my clothes, I couldn't help but sigh, those modern things. Entertainment, communication, and transportation facilities have already left me. If I want to have these in the future, I am afraid that even if I am all-powerful physically, I can only hope for my descendants ———————————— —————— The hotel’s business is getting more and more prosperous, but there are some things that I didn’t notice in the past that really need to be improved, such as the magical and cumbersome calculations in the accounting room, and the heavy abacus. , which made me speechless to the extreme. What's more, the accounting methods of this era are extremely simple. If you want to commit corruption, it is easy for an outstanding young man of the 21st century like me, who has worked as an accountant and the professional cashier next to him, to do it easily. Although It’s still hard to grow old in this era, but that doesn’t mean that everyone is a gentle gentleman like me. So, the next day, I asked the craftsmen in my uncle’s shop to make an abacus, and then I started designing account books, and wanted to make something similar to a pen. Unfortunately, the steel of this era is really It’s too tight, but it doesn’t matter. If you don’t have a fountain pen, can’t I get some copper pens, silver pens, or gold pens? ??????????????????????????????????????????????? The latter two are too expensive to make, but it is actually not difficult to make a pen. There is no rubber in this era, so we cannot make absorbent pens, but can we make dip pens? However, I don’t have time to invent and innovate now, not to mention that if you want to make pens in this era, you can only go to high-end jewelry stores to order them, and the starting price is at least two dollars. “For me, who has always been thrifty and thrifty, and always tries to use his own talents in inventions and creations, this kind of heavy bleeding will make me, who has been frugal and cutting back on food, extremely distressed. Although you don’t spend a lot of money to get a pen, the problem is that it doesn’t mean there is no way. I remember that the first pen Ximanzi started using was a bird quill pen, such as a quill pen. Although it is thicker than a fountain pen, it is at least much thinner than that brush. There is no printed accounting book, it’s okay. After I designed it myself, I took a ruler and started drawing grids, and then personally taught those accounting rooms how to do accounting. Well, double-entry accounting method. To be honest, accounting is very simple. Re-accounting is also very simple, at least I think it is relatively simple, but the accounting method used by the ancients of this era is many times ahead of its time and countless times more accurate. As for the abacus, it was the best calculation tool in the world before the advent of computers. Those magical abacus and calculating calculations all failed completely. This surprised Zhang Qi, who is the CEO of the hotel, and under my words and deeds, this guy actually learned faster than the two financial staff, and soon mastered the double-accounting accounting method of debiting and lending. remember. Mastering the abacus is also very fast. It only took less than three days to figure out the addition and subtraction calculations on the abacus. It’s just that the operation of the abacus requires long-term practice, but after all, it is much faster than using an abacus, and it is easy to move. “And Zhang Qi even suggested to me whether he could teach this accounting method and the use of abacus to other industrial accounting offices owned by Liu Hongji. I don’t have any objections to this. If you want to teach me, please don’t treat me as free labor. A student like me, who is at best a second-tier student who graduated from a crash course in accounting, is really not that good. But even so, everyone was amazed by this novel accounting method. More importantly, in that double-entry notebook, Arabic numerals were used to record accounts, with black pens recording the increasing directions and red pens recording decreasing directions. It seems clear at a glance, and the account book has become much thinner, making it easier to check. And the original two accounting rooms were split into one accountant by me.?A cashier. The accountant is responsible for accounting, and the cashier is responsible for managing money. The rights and responsibilities are clearly defined. This makes it even more difficult for people to cheat and falsify accounts. Although accounting is a difficult subject, it is not difficult to explain it clearly and simply. A few-sentence summary allowed all shareholders to understand the advantages of this accounting method and unanimously decided that my son Serve as the financial director, which is the job of auditing accounts. Well, in addition to being a shareholder director, I am also the person in charge of the hotel's marketing and advertising planning department, the financial director, and the person in charge of the hotel's long-term development planning department. In a word, that gangster is just waiting for money. The owner of dividends. He is simply a worm in the country, a scum among the nobles, forget it, anyway, I just want to study and train myself for the long-term development of the future, so I don't bother to pay attention to this shameless person who is cheating and cunning. The important thing is Yes, even if they come to do it, I won't worry. After all, they may have strong abilities in their own specialties. For example, Li Jiancheng is currently the head of the hotel's external public relations department. This eldest son of the Duke of Tang Dynasty is responsible for contacting all levels of the hotel's business. Dealing with other departments, such as managing public security and maintaining relationships. Li Shimin is the head of the hotel's internal public relations department, responsible for letting hotel insiders understand who are the hotel's VIPs and long-term high-quality customers. If there is a customer that the key account manager or even the general manager cannot deal with, Li Shimin will Come forward, with his status as the dignified son of Tang Guogong, presumably, the noble sons of the Sui Dynasty will be able to show off their face. The two evil men Liu Hongji and Xue Wanche teamed up with the arrogant snack food Li Xuanba to become the head of the hotel security department. They have a group of elite thugs under their command. Of course, they are not the kind who bare their arms all day long and kill your whole family with their mouths. , the complete gangster thugs who shut up and kill you all over the house. As for Li Yaoguang and my sister, as a result of the two ladies’ hard requests, my sister became the secretary to the financial director. As for Li Yaoguang, her request made everyone speechless and gave them a headache. The important thing is that that department was already overcrowded. Three, and then stuffing Li Yaoguang into it is really too speechless, right? "No, I have to go there. Why can they all go but not me?!" Li Yao proudly spoke at the shareholders' meeting. Liu Hongqi and Xue Wanche, who were being pointed out by her and Li Xuanba, could only roll their eyes. Volume 1 Chapter 128 The Chief Security Officer of the Grand Hotel... Li Shimin and Li Jiancheng, two shameless men, were actually muttering something in a low voice beside them, as if they were turning a blind eye to Li Yaoguang's outburst. It was my sister who tried to persuade her, but the problem was that Li Yaoguang was very persistent. Why did she think other shareholders were having trouble? She didn't do it, she really underestimated her. This young man is having a headache after hearing this, but the problem is that this girl's temper is really not very good. If she is placed in the public relations department, it is very likely that the guest will be thrown out from the third floor. But the problem is that the security team has already blocked the room. After picking up three guys with nothing to do, and then stuffing her in, it seemed too mundane. "Otherwise, I won't take their position as security captain or deputy captain. You can arrange a position for me as the head coach." Li Yaoguang rolled his eyes and applied for a new position for himself. Liu Hongji is the captain of the security team, and Xue Wanche and Li Xuanba are the deputy captains. If we add a general coach, this security team with a total number of less than ten people will be too redundant, right? "However, I still decided not to fight against this girl, so I decided to divert the trouble to the east." "In that case, then Miss Sanniang, please ask them. If they agree, then you will be the chief coach, right?" "Isn't that right?" The three leaders of the security team couldn't help but let out a scream. "What, are you looking down on me? Why don't the four of us go practice together?" Li Yaoguang was furious, holding the case with both hands, his almond-shaped eyes wide open, staring at these three guys who dared to say anything. "No, Third Sister, I won't practice with you. I have to admit defeat, right?" Li Xuanba was the first to rebel. Well, Li Xuanba, who has been in a state of being like a mouse and a cat for a long time, really can't muster up the energy to do this. He takes care of his third sister every day in a duel. As for Liu Hongji and Xue Wanche, they rolled their eyes. These two grown men considered themselves heroes and would never challenge a girl to a duel. It would be easy to win, but if they lost, they really couldn't afford to lose this person. The two Li Marriage brothers looked up at the sky, as if there was an alien spacecraft landing on the ceiling. Yes, it seems that the chairman of the son, the chairman of the son, has to go out in person at this time. "Sister Sanniang, we all know that you are unparalleled, but the problem is, who will know about the security guards you have hired?" "Okay, I will go meet them. If anyone doesn't obey me, I will beat them until they do." Until then." Li Yaoguang raised his eyebrows and said with murderous intent. Everyone rolled their eyes in unison, even my sister There is a large open space behind the back building, about twenty feet long and at least ten feet wide. No buildings have been built yet. , temporarily became a venue prepared for Li Yaoguang, the reserve head coach, and the security guards. The ten security guards are all newly recruited. Many of these people are retired veterans. Their physical fitness is absolutely good for the job. It is absolutely worthwhile to be used as security guards here. They can prevent fire and theft and thieves. Now, they saw a young girl standing in the field, telling them arrogantly that she was one of their immediate bosses today, which made these proud and powerful generals who had been in battle couldn't help but look They were shocked and what made them speechless the most was that this tall little girl actually became their chief coach from today on. "I said to you, young lady, you are so young, don't play with weapons, it's not good to hurt yourself." One of the veteran security guards couldn't help but muttered, which immediately made the security guards next to him extremely happy. As for our shareholders, we are staying on the balcony on the second floor of the back building at the moment. Well, this is what Li Yaoguang requested herself. No one of us is allowed to come forward to help her. She has to use this vote as a soldier with her own strength. The security guard who had killed someone was kept in a submissive manner. " In this case, we naturally have a good time. If it weren't for my sister, Li Yaoguang's strong sister, and a group of Li brothers, I am afraid that I would want to watch the show now. Well, I'm definitely not trying to be sarcastic, but I know very well how much this girl weighs. Not to mention anything else, just her archery skills. Showing them off is definitely enough for this group of retired veterans to drink a pot. . “Besides, according to Li Xuanba himself, his third sister is a little bit behind him when it comes to strength, but when it comes to weapons, his third sister is just a little bit better than him. I can only believe half of what this little brat says, but even so, using swords and sticks is actually able to deal with Li Xuanba, the future number one warrior in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, a heroine who screams and screams. I believe that we should deal with this group of veteran ruffians. Not a problem either. Sure enough, Li Yaoguang didn't talk nonsense. First, he hit the bullseye fifty steps away with all three shots, leaving the veterans dumbfounded and speechless. However, these veterans were not kind-hearted people. After high-fiving and cheering, naturally there were more people. I'm getting angry. As a security guard, I can't shoot arrows at guests just because they make trouble.?? Hearing this, I almost laughed out loud. These guys are really good enough. When Li Yaoguang heard this, his face was as cold and sharp as a razor, and he glanced at the ten security guards. In an instant, Seeing the soldiers and security guards who were standing in an awkward position, they all stood up straight involuntarily. "What you said makes sense, wait." Seeing that these guys were quiet, Li Yao threw the carved bow in his hand to the general Ma Sanbao next to him, walked towards the shelf beside him, and picked up one He used a long broom specially for cleaning, and then he used force with his foot and tore off the front part of the broom, leaving only a wooden stick about one and a half meters long. Li Yaoguang, who was dressed in a handsome Huyi, held a long stick on her back and pointed directly at the ten soldiers and security guards who had just been shocked by her murderous gaze with one hand. "Since I said that I will be your chief coach, I will convince you today. Come on together." "What?!" After hearing this, I, who was just about to cheer for Li Yaoguang's appearance, was almost spitted by his own saliva. Choking. Is this girl crazy? As the saying goes, two fists are no match for four hands. What's more, here are ten people with twenty hands. Just rely on a stick in your hand. Do you think this is a super electric baton that can kill one of them in one go? Not to mention me, even the ten soldiers and security guards looked at each other with black lines on their faces, but no one felt that they could afford to be embarrassed. In the end, a man who was not tall but had a muscular body The security guard stood up a little embarrassed. "Little lady, you'd better go home quickly. Just because you're good at archery doesn't mean you can take care of us guys." "Huh, you mean you can deal with me alone." ?" Li Yaoguang smiled slightly, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and his bright and picturesque cheeks also revealed the majesty of a tigress, which made me feel in a daze that this was the young version of Mrs. Li Dou. "Hey, if you lose, don't let anyone else ask you, are you the head coach of us gentlemen?" The tough-looking security guard looked back at us shareholders and saw that we didn't react at all. They seemed to think that we just picked a little girl to try their methods, very relaxed and authentic. "Do you use a weapon?" Li Yaoguang ignored him and pointed directly at the place next to him where there were about a dozen long brooms and asked this guy. "No, if I had to use a weapon against a little lady like you, wouldn't it be a joke?" This guy was really confident. At this moment, he heard Li Xuanba's laughter coming from beside him. : "This guy is definitely going to be unlucky." Volume 1 Chapter 129 Let’s see if you beat her up... Before Li Xuanba finished speaking, he heard a clear shout. Li Yaoguang raised his long stick in the air and rushed towards the security guard a few steps away. Although this guy could run trains with his mouth, he was still on top. After passing the battlefield, the soldiers who had experienced administrative life and death saw Li Yaoguang rushing over with murderous intent, and they did not hesitate and were already in full swing. "Ah, ah, ah" I saw the two people approaching quickly like two cars, and then passed each other. At the moment they missed each other, I heard three miserable screams, but everyone listened. It was very clear that the person who made these three sounds was the soldier and security guard who was kneeling on the ground with his belly in his arms at this moment. I saw clearly that when Li Yaoguang rushed over, the stick suddenly stretched out and seemed to poke the guy's waist and abdomen. Then the stick turned, and when the two bodies were about to collide, Li Yaoguang used his free right hand to make a knife. It hit the guy on the back of the neck, and that wasn't enough. The stick held in his left hand was like a cruise missile and was ready to hit the guy in the back of the heart. All the shareholders who were sitting on the balcony on the second floor watching the show applauded, and my sister even made fist gestures with excitement. I have to say that although the battle ended in a short time, Li Yaoguang's attacks were both pleasing to the eye and clean, which really made me secretly stunned. Even if I have practiced for ten years, I am afraid that I will not be able to catch up. The distance between the two of them in front of and behind them would not be more than four meters, but within such a short distance, while running, they could still perform three consecutive attacks and hit the vital point. This really makes me feel like a fighting action that only appears in a fighting game. It’s really amazing. "Are you coming again?" Li Yaoguang knocked over a man whose weight was at least twice his own with three sticks. He looked at the other nine people calmly and almost dropped their jaws to the ground. His eyes were as wide as the security guards of a group of glaucoma patients. He asked sharply. "If you want, just do it together, so as not to waste my time. Why, didn't one or two of you just say that you are men? Now you don't even dare to say a word?" Li Yaoguang is really not afraid of being able to command thousands of troops in the future. Ma's general, at least she is not afraid of martial arts. Even her provocation skills are absolutely superb. At least after hearing her contemptuous tone and her contemptuous eyes, all the security guards were furious. Crossed the cordon. They looked at each other and all rushed to the place where Li Yaoguang had just taken the stick. In a short time, nine more brooms turned into long sticks. Seeing this scene, I couldn't help but have a headache. It seems that I have to get new ones. Broom, otherwise, wouldn’t the security guard have to use his trouser legs to sweep the floor tonight? Immediately afterwards, a unique and even shocking battle began. Li Yaoguang, who was dressed in a blue and white dark-patterned beard, was now like a blue crane, standing in a thick cloud of security guards wearing dark blue security uniforms. As we rushed to the right, we could hear Qingyue Ruhe's shouts from time to time, as well as the screams of the veterans when they were injured. It even gave me the illusion that I was trapped in an ancient Roman arena. Li Yaoguang was like a tribal queen from Gaul, killing the Tibetan barbarians to pieces and bleeding like rivers. Just as the gray fog was rising on the field, shadows of sticks and the sound of cries were heard. At this moment, Li Yaoguang suddenly saw Li Yaoguang holding a security guard's neck with one hand, and directly I just threw this guy out of the battlefield. I was so scared that my jaw almost dropped downstairs. Damn, this girl is too savage, right? ! This guy was holding his butt that was on the ground and kept screaming. He didn't know if his tail vertebra was fractured. Everyone on the stage couldn't help but sit up straight. Li Xuanba touched his butt with lingering fear, and even Sure enoughit seems that Li Yaoguang is very good at this trick, and he often practices with Li Xuanba, his younger brother who is a foodie and a fierce general. In less than a cup of tea, the nine tough and burly security guards, well, there were ten security guards in total, including the one in front, all of them were keeping strange postures, lying down or lying down, and Li Yaoguang knocked them all to the ground. As for Li Yaoguang, except that his face was a little rosier and he was a little out of breath, there seemed to be nothing wrong. It seemed that this girl was really victorious. My dear, although the strength of this ruffian and security guard was uneven, but Anyway, they are all at least sixty or seventy, but the problem is that all ten big men are knocked to the ground in less than a cup of tea. It seems that this girl's force value is definitely more than 90. Anyway, Li Shimin, who was sitting next to me, kept shaking his head with a look of shame on his face. However, Li Jiancheng, the elder brother who was not very good at martial arts, whistled and applauded vigorously. Looking again, the smiles on the faces of Liu Hongji and Xue Wanche seemed a bit far-fetched. I even saw Liu Hongji, the brother who chopped off chicken heads and burned yellow paper, quietly wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. "Oh my God, ten of them. Sister Yaoguang actually beat ten of them one by one."?It’s so amazing, I’ve never seen such an amazing person. "My sister was chirping excitedly. "If there's anything wrong, I'll often beat up ten of them one by one. "Li Xuanba, who was very unconvinced, murmured in a low voice. "Really? Then why don't you go out and compete with your third sister to see whether you beat her or she beat you? "My sister raised the corner of her mouth and smiled softly. After hearing this, Li Xuanba rolled his eyes, shut his mouth and continued to clap hard, trying to applaud his third sister. This unlucky guy. At this time, not to mention us shareholders, even those veteran security guards were completely speechless. Well, Li Yaoguang had already put down his words. Whoever dared to disagree would continue to compete again. One fight, until the opponent is beaten by her. Although Brother Hongji and Xue Wanche are very shameless, they can see today that their strength is about the same as that of this little girl, but if they let a little girl beat them. They were screaming all over the place, how shameless were they? So, with the unanimous resolution of the shareholders and the constant support of the security guards, Li Yaoguang, the future female general, successfully took office. We have become an outstanding employee of Quanjude Hotel —————————————————— Business is good, everyone is in a good mood, and the employees in the hotel are equally motivated. Absolutely, you know, I have erased the past salary model and replaced it with a salary model of basic salary plus commission that is more motivating. In a word, the better you do, the more you will get. Stir-frying is a cooking method that has never been seen before in this era. The special taste and aroma it brings make many Luoyang diners flock to it. Sometimes, even during dinner time, those guests need to take their number plates to arrive. This kind of business makes all our shareholders very excited. If it weren’t for my mother and uncle at home, I would have stayed here 24 hours a day. , However, regarding the inquiries from the family, I and my sister insisted on keeping silent. Anyway, it would be better to wait until the end of the month to pay dividends and surprise my family. The end of the month came in a blink of an eye, and the sky was just dawning on May 1st. All the shareholders have gathered in the financial room in the back building in high spirits. Everyone is staring at the young master as he plays with the abacus beads and reports the numbers one by one. Volume 1 Chapter 130 Four thousand guan, definitely a huge... Soon, the final results came out. In just fifteen days from the middle of the month to the end of the month, the hotel's gross profit income reached a huge amount of more than 22,300 yuan. After deducting all expenses and costs, the net profit reached a huge amount of fifteen thousand, seventy-four, and three hundred and twenty-one yuan. The moment everyone heard this number, all the pairs of eyes lit up, as if a thousand-watt light suddenly turned on, almost blinding me. "There are actually so many?" Liu Hongji kept inhaling as if he had a toothache. "Brother, my gambling stall can earn 10,000 guan a month. No, even if it is 8,000 guan, it is as high as the sky. I can't believe that this hotel has only gotten so much money in half a month. " "Brother, this is not called playing, this is called earning." I glared at this brother who spoke with an air of thieves. "Yes, yes, I earned it, look at my mouth, hehehe" Liu Hongji said with a dry laugh. "Then how much can each of us get?" Li Xuanba couldn't wait to pick up his fingers, his eyes were like searchlights, radiating golden light. "Well, um, there's something I need to tell you first. Let's discuss it and see what happens?" I thought about it and decided to express my thoughts, although I also wanted to get more money and silk to go home and put it away. Obviously, the problem is, the money I need to earn is not just this time, but I also want to earn more money. In the future, in troubled times, if you want to stand firm, you must have strength. Strength naturally refers to the army and the barrel of a gun. But the problem is that you don’t even have the most basic money and food. Even if you have a million elites The troops dispersed to nowhere within two or three days at most. Although I think I don’t have the ability to conquer the world, it does not prevent me from accumulating strength. At least, I will have a greater say in the future. After all, I am a time traveler. As of today, my future has been decided by me. After all the changes, it is no longer clear where my future will go, but one thing is for sure, that is, I must have stronger strength, and money and silk are one of the manifestations of strength. There is a saying from later generations that explains it very well. Money is not everything, but nothing is impossible without money. This sentence is appropriate no matter what era it is placed in. —— It’s all thanks to you, brother.” Liu Hongji said loudly, stroking his thick beard. Others also nodded repeatedly, expressing their affirmation of Liu Hongji's words. This is quite touching to me. At least, I have proved my ability. Although it is only in business, at least these future historical celebrities have recognized my talent. I took a deep breath and decided to come up with my long-term and long-term plans for the hotel. "My idea is that it is best not to spend all the net profit of more than 15,000 yuan. After all, since we think this business is easy to do, if we want to do it for a long time, we cannot lack investment. So, I think, Keep the more than five thousand dollars. First, we can continue to expand part of our large hotel to accommodate more guests; second, for the long term, after we have prepared enough funds, we can stay in Chang'an. We will also open a big hotel like this. In this way, we will only earn more and more money in the future" "My dear brother, what you said makes sense. The prosperity of Chang'an City is no less than that of Luoyang, the eastern capital, or even more. What's more, if such a Quanjude Hotel is opened there, and in our Sui Dynasty, not only Chang'an and Luoyang, but also big cities like Jinyang and Jiankang, which are not much worse than the imperial capital, if all such big hotels are built, Hey hey hey, let's make a big fortune" Li Jiancheng patted his thigh and cheered repeatedly. "Yes, if it's done, we don't have to take all the money away. As the wise brother Wuji said, it is the right thing to use money to make money." Although Xue Wanche is straight, at least he is not stupid. Naturally, he hopes to keep his own pocket. The more pocket money there is, the better. Don’t let the real big watermelon run away just for the sake of immediate profit. As for my sister, of course she listened to me, and the Li brothers and sisters have very good IQs, so they naturally understood the benefits of doing this, and finally passed with a raised hand. The fractions are used as development and expansion funds, while the whole numbers are naturally taken out and proportioned. Forty percent, that’s four thousand guan. Four thousand guan is almost equivalent to my uncle’s income for ten years. How can this not make me and my sister excited? Although I have a serious face, the hand holding the account book is full of excitement. Some tremors. Four thousand yuan, based on the purchasing power of money and silk in this era, is at least equivalent to the purchasing power of five or six thousand yuan in the twenty-first century. Four thousand guan, uh, let me calculate, four thousand times five thousand is equal to halo, 20 million yuan? For a moment, I felt like I couldn'tBreathing, the illusion of blood attacking the heart. Your sister, am I crazy or something? Well, maybe my conversion ability is wrong, but these four thousand guan are definitely a huge amount of money. "Brother, we have made a lot of money." On the way home, the girl looked back at the four carts from time to time. Those four carts, three carts were all filled with copper coins, and there was another cart filled with coins. The ones are silk cloth that can be used as trading items. I played with the riding crop in my hand triumphantly and said with a smile: "This is nothing. Wait until next month, when the income can be doubled, then it will be called big money. Haha" "Brother, you can tell me today Did your mother kiss your uncle and the others?" The girl turned around and rode side by side with me, with a look of excitement on her face. "Well, it's necessary. This time, mother has nothing to say. From now on, our eldest grandson's family will no longer have to worry about firewood, rice, oil and salt. Not only will it make mother no longer tired, but it will also allow uncle to relax. Burden." I nodded and smiled. "Mom will be very happy, right brother?" The girl seemed a little unconvinced that all this was true, and kept asking me questions. Seeing this girl who was as cheerful as a white spirit bird, my I am also very happy in my heart, and I have finally achieved something. In this way, I believe that my mother and uncle will be more cautious about my opinions. When the time comes for my crowning ceremony, my two half-fathers will Brother, hehe, I don’t want you to see the power of the legitimate son of the eldest son’s family, so my name is written backwards. When the big box containing four thousand gu of money and silk was carried into the house and placed in front of my mother, my mother looked at this huge sum of money and took a long time to come back to her senses. Fortunately, my mother knew very well what she was doing. What kind of people are our children? They wouldn’t think that our brother and sister got it from a masked robbery. When the excited sister told her that it was from the hotel that our brother and sister opened in partnership with the Li brothers and sisters, Liu and Xue. When he got the money and silk, he couldn't help but exclaimed. "Oh my God, you've earned so much in half a month?" "Mom, if you don't believe me, ask someone to find out which is the most popular hotel in Bei City right now. Hehe, don't you know? Yesterday's sales alone, The gross profit of the hotel has almost reached two thousand guan." I came closer and smiled proudly at my mother. "Two thousand guans, I mean, Shiro, don't scare your mother?" When my mother heard this, she almost lost her footing. I was so frightened that I quickly stepped forward to help my mother. "Mom, please be careful." "Mom is fine, I'm not even scared by your words." Mother rubbed her forehead and looked at the yellow copper coins exposed from the opened boxes, as well as piles of coins. Silk cloth, for some reason, mist gradually welled up in his eyes. “Mom, what’s wrong with you?” I couldn’t help but asked anxiously, cautiously. Volume One Chapter 131 The future of the Changsun family can be... "Mom, it's okay, Shiro. I must have suffered a lot these days." My mother smiled and stroked my cheek with her gentle hand. "I think you used to study the books of saints and sages, determined to serve the country, and restore the glory of the Sun family, but now it's really hard for you." "Mom, what are you talking about? These things are all The child is willing to do it. I don’t want you, mother, to worry about the child’s future, and I don’t want you to work on the loom and needlework all day and night just to save a few more pennies.” I smiled. I shook my head. You are my relatives. Everything you have done for me will be remembered in my heart. If I don't do something for you now, I will let you live well. How can I be sorry to you relatives who care about me? I am also sorry to Changsun Wuji, who left his body to me as a time traveler, but whose soul no longer knows which era he has traveled to. "Mom knows you feel distressed, okay, I promise you, I won't do it again, haha, okay. But why don't you tell mom about such a big thing? Even if mom can't make up her mind, your uncle can at least give it to you. Please help me." My mother nodded, took the opportunity to turn her face away, wiped away the tears in her eyes, and turned her head to complain. "Mom, my kid is a man after all. I hope I can do something good. I want to surprise you, uncle and grandma. I really don't mean to deceive you deliberately." I said sincerely, but the girl standing beside me said softly. He curled his lips, who is he? I quickly gave him a threatening look, but all he got in exchange was a cute eye roll, damn! At this time, my grandmother and aunt, who had received the news, also rushed over. Looking at the large pile of money and silk placed in the hall, they couldn't help but take a breath, but after hearing the news, Shen Wugu After the girl's narration, the two elders couldn't help but look at me with a little more surprise and admiration. "My dear grandson actually has such abilities? It's really hard for me to doubt it. In the past, you were just like a little old man. You only knew how to hide in the house and study all day long and didn't pay attention to anything. Now it's better. , and he actually did such a big thing without saying a word" Grandma, who could already stand up and walk slowly, held my hand tightly and looked up and down. "The ancients said: After three days of separation, you should look at each other with new eyes. This saying is probably most suitable when applied to Wuji." "Yes, my wife did not expect that Wuji could actually have such abilities. It's really incredible. My wife doesn't know what to say," my aunt said, shaking her head with a smile on her face. "Thank you grandma and aunt for the compliments. Wuji will be crowned now. He can't just ignore everything outside the window all day long. It's time to share some of the burden with the family and do what needs to be done." I said deeply to my grandma and uncle. He replied respectfully. "I don't want my mother, uncle, uncle, and grandma to worry about Wuji anymore." "Okay, okay, haha, this is Changsun Sheng's child, my good grandson." Grandma nodded and smiled. Next to her, mother Although I kept laughing, I couldn't stop the tears surging in my eyes. Even my sister cried so hard that it took a long time to stop her tears with the comfort of my aunt. When it was getting dark, the old uncle also returned to the house and was equally surprised when he saw the money and silk in that hall. This time, I acted as a narrator and told the whole story of the incident. . "Wuji has an idea about the dividends received this time." After everyone's mood returned to calm, I said in a deep voice. "I hope my uncle will agree." "Wuji, if you have anything to say, just say it bluntly." My uncle said with a relaxed smile, and looked at me with a little more kindness. "Wuji wants to take half of the money and give it to his uncle for disposal." "How is this possible?" The old uncle was stunned at first, then shook his head rapidly. I bowed deeply to my uncle and said sincerely: "Wuji, my mother, and my sister's family are what we are today thanks to my uncle's careful care. This is what Wuji should do to repay the kindness. What's more, uncle You yourself are not well-off, these money and silk" "No, I am your uncle, and your mother is a brother and sister. It is the right thing to take care of you and others. Don't say anything like repaying a favor. Otherwise, I will be angry." The old uncle said solemnly, stroking his long beard. "Now that you have earned some money, you still think about how to make your mother and sister live a better life." "My uncle is wrong. Without you, we, mother and son, would have been living in exile. How can Wuji survive today? " My uncle himself was not well-off, but in order to prevent his sister from being bullied, he took her back to the mansion, and the servants who came with my mother also accepted her. "If it weren't for this, I really don't know what our family of three would be like. What's more, in order to take care of our family of more than ten people, my uncle, who is not financially well-off, is also worried."My sister once told me that several antiques in my uncle's study were sold to support the family. I remember that during this period, my uncle often gave me extra lessons. On several occasions, I saw that although my uncle's clothes were very clean, they already looked very old. This shows the extent of the financial difficulties in my uncle's family. “Perhaps, this is why my uncle relented and asked me to sell those folding fans. Although there is some contempt for businessmen in this era, this is mainly government behavior. However, not to mention ordinary people, even the family of Daxun noble officials are still doing business. The reason is not just to earn more money so that life can be more luxurious. This is also the reason why the Li brothers and sisters easily jumped on the pirate ship. "What's more, I have my grandma. Although Wuji is young, he also knows filial piety. In the past, Wuji was too clumsy. He only knew how to read but didn't understand the principles of family, country and world I hope my uncle, aunt and grandma will agree to protect our brothers and sisters. "My filial piety." I walked into the hall and bowed solemnly and sincerely to the elders, and the girl also obediently came over and bowed down. The old uncle quickly got up and helped us brothers and sisters up, with a look of embarrassment on his face. At this time, grandma finally spoke. "Da Lang, since my sweet grandson is interested, just accept it. We are all a family anyway, so there is no need to be so outspoken. My sweet grandson, it seems that you have really grown up. Okay, very good." "Thank you, grandma." He quickly gave a deep bow to grandma, and the smile on my mother's face couldn't help but grow a little more. "Brother, please don't refuse. What you have done for us in the past few years has been noticed by my sister." "Forget it, my income is all, but Wuji, don't let these trivial matters distract you." It's your studies, you know?" The old uncle sighed and said with a smile, "But this is the only time, it won't happen next time." "This won't work, uncle, your monthly salary is so small, not only do you have to support such a big family, but you also have to support your family. The expense of maintaining such a large mansion will continue in the long run" I quickly advised. "It doesn't matter, this half is worth two thousand guan. Besides, the business of my little shop is also very prosperous now, and it's not because of you, hehe" The old uncle shook his head and said with a smile: " In the past, it was good for that small shop to have a profit of fifty guan a month. Now, with less than a month left, it can actually have a surplus of two to three hundred guan. Especially the folding fans, which are selling really well, which is really impressive. I'm surprised. " "Yes, Wuji, your filial uncle and aunt appreciate it. It's better to keep the money and use it well. Don't forget, the future of your eldest grandson depends on you," the aunt smiled. Then he came over and persuaded me. Seeing my stubborn uncle and my friendly aunt, I could only nod my head and say, in this case, I will try my best to make my uncle's shop earn more money and save money. My uncle is on a diet all day long. I hope that when the time comes, my uncle will not be too surprised. —————————————————— Volume 1 Chapter 132 Hatching chickens? ? Abs? ... In a blink of an eye, the day of my crowning ceremony finally came. My friends and friends gathered together, and there were also many old uncle's friends, such as Li Shimin's father Li Yuan. This old guy miraculously escaped The first northern expedition to Goguryeo. Today, six or seven of the Li brothers and sisters came together with their parents, including Li Yuanji, who was hanging on his buttocks and blowing snot bubbles from his nose. Brother Yang Shidao also came to congratulate him. In addition, Tang Jian, Chai Shao and others also rushed over to join in the fun. There were so many people. I was very happy, but the problem is that the next revelation really made me feel happy. Big bad. As my old uncle's best friend, Li Yuan, who had stayed in the court and had nothing to do, jumped forward and asked to be the host. If you are the host, you will be the host. But the problem is you Can you be more forceful? The problem is that this old guy shamelessly followed the course of history and became the originator of my name. After muttering secretly with my old uncle, Li Yuan cleared his throat and said seriously in front of many guests: "You have extraordinary literary talent, the will to manage the world, and the talent of a king. Therefore, I specially give the title to my nephew." "Auxiliary machine, what do you think?" "Auxiliary person can be interpreted as the minister of the king, and machine person is the beginning of the group, and it can also be said to be clever, hahaha, my brother is very talented, I am not as good as him." He stroked his beard and nodded. “Hearing the name Li Yuan gave me, I couldn’t help but be stunned. The eldest grandson's auxiliary machine the eldest grandson's hatching chicken the eldest grandson's abdominal muscles Damn it. My dear, you are such a sluggish person, can you still be a little more frustrated? "What's wrong with Wuji? You're not too happy, are you? Why don't you thank you Uncle Li?" Seeing my dumbfounded expression, the old uncle stepped forward speechlessly and tugged on my sleeves. "Uncle, can you change it? This" I couldn't help but become anxious, and quickly grabbed my old uncle's sleeve and begged in a low voice. However, what I got in return was a blank look from my uncle. Then, all the friends next to me jumped forward. The one on the left was a hatchling and the other on the right was screaming incessantly. Hearing this, I was so angry that I wanted to pick up the handle of a big sword. These shameless people were all photographed, fried and eaten. "Haha, dear brother, how are you? My father worked so hard to give you such a good name. Shouldn't you thank our brothers?" Li Jiancheng jumped to me without knowing whether he was alive or dead. Talking nonsense in front of others. Although I really wanted to beat this girl up, but when I thought about seven or eight people from the Li family squatting here, I decided not to do it. I could only force a smile and say thank you. Seeing this scene, the old uncle stroked his beard and smiled, happily talking to Li Yuan about something. Next to him, Mrs. Li Dou, my mother, and my aunt were muttering about something next to them. Well, never mind. , anyway, today I experienced a heavy history again, but to my surprise, it turned out that my son’s name was actually given by this old guy Li Yuan. "Silang, come here quickly, I've seen my aunt." Just as I forced a smile on my face and faced the group of friends who were eating, drinking, chattering and screaming in the back garden, I heard my mother's familiar call. , quickly put the wine cup in the girl's hand, and walked quickly towards where her mother and aunt were. As soon as I came over, I realized that it was Mrs. Li Dou who was looking for me. I quickly bowed deeply and said respectfully: "Wuji has met my aunt. I wonder what my aunt wants to ask?" "Haha, it's nothing, come on. Come, sit down, I have a small matter to ask." Mrs. Li's smiling eyes shone with shrewdness, and she patted the mat and motioned for me to sit down and answer. This is a very wise and powerful old woman. , I really feel a little guilty, but the problem is that I can't run away from people now. Otherwise, let alone her, my mother might think that I have done something bad. When I sat down, Mrs. Li picked up the wine cup on the table and drank it all in one gulp. "I heard that you, Jiancheng and Shimin opened a hotel in Beishi. I heard that the business is quite good, right?" "This is true." I glanced at my mother and her husband quietly. Aunt, it's okay. These two are so nice, so it shouldn't be a big deal. I decided to answer truthfully. "Haha, I have tasted the meals that Ping Ping brought back. They are indeed extraordinary. Today, I feel that the flavor is excellent. It is really rare. I heard that these dishes are all your own efforts?" Mrs. Li pointed with a smile. Among the various dishes on the table, in addition to the signature dishes of Quanjude Hotel, I also made some delicacies at home that are not currently sold in the hotel, such as braised pork, sweet and sour pork ribs, and so on. "Madam, you are so complimentary. Wuji is just a scholar. Although he found some novel cooking methods in ancient books, they are not very clear. Most of them were figured out by the chef at his uncle's house after listening to Wuji's words. "I don't want to be like this."?'s God of Cooking, what we need now is to keep a low profile. After all, I already understood this principle when I was in elementary school. I will never be the last one to be late for class, and I will never be in the limelight when I do bad things. Only then can I Be able to maintain the appearance of a good student in front of the teacher. "Oh, really, haha, it seems that I was wrong." Mrs. Li raised her eyebrows slightly, smiled softly, and then added: "But, those simple numbers and abacus, and what is the compound called? Accounting method, right? Whose credit is it for these things? " After hearing her words, I had a dark look on my face. I wonder if the generals of the Li brothers and sisters can be more powerful. Why are they so stupid? I have to report everything to this old lady. At this moment, Ma Sanbao's lewd and lustful pretty face appeared in front of me again. Damn, it seems that I need to have a heart-to-heart talk with this shameless person. Mrs. Li glanced at my mother and uncle, smiling and looking very kind. "Why, my dear nephew, you can't even try to extrapolate such credit? Haha, that's just a number, but the ingenuity of this abacus really opened my eyes, not to mention the double-entry accounting method. Even the accountants in my house were surprised and admired Now, the accountants in the Duke of Tang Dynasty have also begun to use this double-entry accounting method to keep accounts. " "This, um, that abacus is my nephew. After seeing the stone abacus, I had an idea and came up with it. As for the double-entry accounting method, this is even simpler. Just write down the expenses and income in different colors. It will be very clear at a glance, don't you think? "How can I be so easily stumped? I have already thought of these reasons just to deal with possible questions. "Is it really that simple?" My aunt looked confused, as if she didn't believe that those things were all tinkered with by me. "Haha, since my son has such ability, why didn't he show it out earlier?" My mother was also a little doubtful, but she had seen too many miracles in this young master, so it was not too surprising to her. "The kid was also in the hotel. He saw the accounts being worked on, and then he suddenly remembered." I quickly said, this is true. If it weren't for being too anxious, I wouldn't have jumped up to play with it. Of course, writing calculations, and more importantly, I really want to show off my arithmetic talents. What's more, double-entry accounting, a perfect financial accounting method, is definitely more than a thousand years ahead of this era. Take it out earlier, earlier Wouldn’t it be great to promote the prosperity and development of Chinese business operations? Volume 1 Chapter 133: Like the brilliant sun... "Haha, this Wuji is becoming more and more difficult for people to understand. It's like knowing everything about astronomy and geography. It's really shocking My sister is really lucky. She's much better than those scoundrels in my family. ." Mrs. Li Dou looked at me deeply, as if she didn't fully believe my explanation, but the appreciation in her eyes was undisguised. "What did my sister say" When my mother heard this, her eyes almost turned into slits, and she looked at me with a smile. The sweetness on her face could even be felt by a blind person. Finally, I bid farewell to Mrs. Li Dou and slipped back to the side of the friends. At this time, this place had almost turned into a paradise for drunkards. Li Jiancheng and Yang Shidao were already blushing. They raised their wine cups and chanted in unison. The "Ode to the Goddess of Luo", which has been passed down through the ages, provoked a group of drunken lunatics who turned their eyes white after drinking and screamed and praised it repeatedly. Li Xuanba held up a goose leg bone that had been chewed clean and used it as a conductor. He shook his head there with a look of intoxication on his face. Li Shimin pulled out a pipa from nowhere and played for the two brothers. Soundtrack. It has to be said that Li Shimin is really a master of playing the pipa. Although he is drunk, the sound of the pipa echoes the Luo Shen Fu, which makes people feel that it is particularly suitable. After rolling his eyes several times, he finally saw the girl, Li Yaoguang and several other sisters gathered together at a table. They were pointing and smiling, as if they were watching a very good movie. Hilarious animated comedy. It's a pity that these noble disciples who usually pretend to be gentlemen and gentlemen don't have their usual demeanor. They are all as out of shape as hunting dogs that have drunk blood wine. And over there, this guy Xue Wanche actually took off his shirt. , kicked his shoes aside, and played barefoot with another equally fierce martial arts disciple. Jiaodou is a form of competitive activity in ancient China. After Qin Shihuang unified China, private possession of weapons was prohibited, and jiaodou flourished as a form of unarmed fighting. In the Han Dynasty, a kind of competitive activity developed by "Chi You Opera" appeared among the people, in which two people performed in public. It already had the basic characteristics of later wrestling and had specific cultural connotations. In the Jin Dynasty, another name "sumo" appeared for wrestling. By the Tang Dynasty, the two names of sumo and wrestling went hand in hand, and their characteristics were still competitive competitions, which were mostly held in the military. It was not until the founding of the Qing Dynasty by the Tatars that it gradually disappeared and was replaced by wrestling. Brother Liu Hongji is squatting on the grass with his butt raised, observing the fight between the two. It seems that his current duty is to referee. In the end, Xue Wanche won by relying on brute force. Not long after this guy raised his hands proudly to accept everyone's cheers, another opponent jumped in. "I'll do it!" Seeing this dry and skinny figure, I had a dark look on my face. It turned out to be a foodie like Li Xuanba. But what is unexpected is that although Li Xuanba looks very thin, after taking off his shirt, what is revealed is a body of lean but tight muscles like iron wire, even the abdominal muscles are exposed Such a color. Amid the cheers of those busybodies, a new confrontation started between Xue Wanche and Li Xuanba, although compared to Xue Wanche, this guy was like a wild boar with a hound beside him. Height and body shape are closely related, but what surprised me was that when the two collided, although Li Xuanba was squeezed back two or three steps by Xue Wanche, he had no intention of falling, and instead squeezed Xue Wanche again. Gotta take a step back. I couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. Could it be that this guy ate too much? As Li Xuanba and Xue Wanche were fighting inextricably, more and more people were cheering and hooting. Even my sister’s attention was attracted. Seeing the unworried expressions of Li Yaoguang, Li Shimin and others, it seemed that I am already very used to this guy Li Xuanba's arrogant behavior. It is indeed very arrogant for an expired young lady to be able to fight to a tie with a strong man like Xue Wanche who is 1.8 meters tall and weighs almost 180 meters. capital. But in the end, the tall and strong Xue Wanche finally pushed Li Xuanba to the sidelines after a hard fight. However, Li Xuanba's fighting spirit was recognized by everyone, and they all responded with warm applause. However, after the little guy lost, he walked to where Li Shimin and I were sitting with a look of displeasure on his face. "Xuanba, you are really powerful. At such an old age, you can actually compete with brother Wanche. I really admire you." As the master, I naturally said, "Huh, if I were a few years older, I don't believe I can't win against him." Li Xuanba said bitterly after taking a big gulp of water and wiping the sweat from his forehead. "Yes, you should have such ambitions. This is my good brother." Li Xuanba's words attracted Li Yaoguang. He walked to our table with a wine cup and sat down, facing Li Xuanba.He raised his lamp and shouted loudly. "Of course, don't worry, Third Sister, I will definitely be able to beat him in five years at the longest and three years at the shortest." Li Xuanba promised with great joy after hearing Li Yaoguang's praise. "This is our Xuanba, who is unyielding in vain. Come on, do it!" Li Shimin was also very pleased to raise the wine cup and drink it down in one gulp. Li Xuanba, the fierce general of the Li family, could only wrinkle his face as if he were drinking poisoned wine and took a small, cautious sip. This poor kid, it seems that he will never be able to enjoy the taste of wine in this life. Li Yaoguang looked like he had drunk a lot, and a faint blush appeared on his cheeks. Under the sun, his eyes were as clear and translucent as the lake water glowing with sunshine. Every movement of his eyes was filled with clarity and joy. Whenever the forthright Li Yaoguang appeared, it was like the brilliant sun shining into the hearts of everyone present. His voice was clear and powerful. Every sentence and every word was full of strong appeal. Perhaps, this It is precisely because of her charm that in the future, countless heroic men will be willing to serve, fight to the death on the battlefield, and achieve great military exploits. "By the way, second brother, lend me your pipa." At this time, Li Yaoguang seemed to notice my gaze and turned his head slightly. Maybe it was my misunderstanding. This girl's face seemed to be a little redder. Li Yaoguang, who started the conversation, said to Li Shimin. "Here we are, what? Could it be that the third sister is also going to perform a song to congratulate Brother Wuji on his crowning ceremony today?" Li Shimin laughed loudly and handed the pipa placed beside him to Li Yaoguang. "Yes, what? You are allowed to congratulate Brother Shi, but not me?" Li Yaoguang, who had received the pipa, glared at his second brother fiercely. Li Shimin seemed to be not thin-skinned, so he laughed dryly and said: "Yes, don't you dare?" Really? But to be honest, I haven’t heard you play for a long time, so don’t let me be disappointed.” Li Yaoguang ignored Li Shimin and turned to me with a smile: “I heard you sing the other day. I think that song is very nice. These days, I finally composed it into a tune. It can be regarded as a gift from you, my little sister He Shixiong. " "Oh? So, thank you very much. "Hearing Yao Guang's words, I couldn't help but feel a little excited. I didn't expect that this girl actually managed to compose a tune for the song I sang. Well, I was very touched, and I have already made up the song. The Wuguang girl who came over covered her lips and smiled. She didn't know what she was laughing at, which made Li Yaoguang's face turn even scarier, and he glared at my girl with shame and annoyance. Li Yaoguang, who has always shown himself to be brave and brave, has such a shy and angry expression, but there is an irresistible charm. I can't help but have a feeling of excitement. Illusion, it must be an illusion. This is a product that has just expired not long ago. Loli is both fierce and violent. How can a gentle gentleman like me be moved by her? Volume 1 Chapter 134 Chrysanthemums played by pipa... We are law-abiding citizens, and we never engage in sneaky things, let alone break the law. My little girl, this is definitely a serious crime. Even if we are unable to hold high the banner of protecting the rights of women and children in this era, if we want to pick up girls, we still have to pick up girls who are at least sixteen years old, and slowly develop a relationship for two or three years, and then, um, we are adults. Everyone understands it, but in future generations, maybe even primary school students will understand it, sweat. After the always virtuous girl winked at Li Yaoguang slyly, she finally regained her calm expression and sat down next to me obediently, pretending to be listening. And having regained my true character as a gentleman, I nodded to Li Yaoguang with a gentle smile on my face, and listened to Li Yaoguang's solo with anticipation. As Li Yaoguang's right hand crossed the string, a clear cry like jade beads falling on a plate penetrated into the ears of everyone present. Li Yaoguang lowered his head slightly, his eyes focused on the pipa in his arms, graceful and slightly The desolate notes flowed out of her slender and white fingertips and penetrated into my heart. Although it is just a pipa, it also makes people feel the howling cold wind and the helpless fate of the ruins. The mood is desolate, sentimental and sad. As the music gradually fades away, there is a trace of boundless melancholy, making people feel as if they are still lingering in the scene where the rain flowers have fallen. "Okay! The third sister plays so well." Finally, a dissonant sound suddenly burst out in the silent venue. It turned out to be Li Xuanba, the foodie, who shouted loudly and exaggeratedly. It seems that this guy can flatter you quite smoothly. . "This song "Chrysanthemum Terrace" really has the sadness of the Han Dynasty, and the listener feels sad" Li Shimin commented intoxicatedly, and it was obvious that he was sincere. "How is it?" Li Yaoguang let go of the pipa and asked me with some expectancy. I nodded vigorously and raised one thumb towards Li Yaoguang. Well, I thought it was not enough, so I raised the thumb of the other hand towards Li Yaoguang as well. "The music played by Sanniangzi is actually the most poignant and connotative of the pipa music that Wuji has ever heard." "Is it true or false?" Li Yaoguang's eyes were filled with joy after hearing my compliment. It narrowed into two crescent moons. "Of course it is true, sad but not decadent, desolate but beautiful, which shows that Sanniang has known this song for many years." My words are very sincere and real. At least, after listening to the music she played, I feel sad even though I However, it does not make people feel depressed, but instead gives rise to a sense of unwillingness and expectation. Although in my previous life, I also listened to pipa solos, they were limited to songs with tough styles like "Ambush from Flying Daggers" and "The Overlord Disarms", as if they were on the battlefield. But today, Li Yaoguang made me appreciate Qingling with the pipa in his hand. Without losing the gentle music style. How can you not let me admire you? ????????????????????? And she is still so young, she can play the pipa with one hand, and everyone present is fascinated. It really makes me tongue-tied. This girl is really powerful, her martial arts value is super high, and her artistic value is definitely not bad. "I've only sung it once. Not only were you able to record the music score authentically, but you were also able to perform it through this pipa. I'm really impressed." I kept praising this beautiful pipa. The hand, well, it really surprised me. Li Yaoguang seemed a little shy. When she was about to say something, the congratulations and praises from others interrupted her. Her performance received a round of applause, and even Li Shimin had to admire her. Then, this shameless guy squeezed in next to me, with a look of resentment and annoyance on his face. "I can't believe that the Chrysanthemum Stage sung by my brother can be played with such emotion. I really regret it." "Uh, brother, what do you mean by this?" I don't quite understand. What the hell is wrong with this guy? Does this young master’s singing have nothing to do with you? "A few days ago, Third Sister came to look for my little brother, asking him to help me compose the chrysanthemum stage you sang into a pipa song. Unfortunately, my little brother was too busy with worldly affairs at the time, so he unexpectedly missed such a wonderful song. How can I not make my little brother feel very regretful?" Li Shimin said with envy and envy. "Otherwise, it would be her turn to perform. Oh my god, brother, is there any music like this? For the sake of our close friendship, I must give it to my younger brother." Seeing Li Shimin He looked tired and rogue, and I couldn't help but feel dizzy, so I quickly stopped this guy's hand from tugging on my clothes. "Chengchengcheng, let go quickly. If you pull it off again, believe it or not, I won't give you one song." "Didn't my brother have several songs?" Li Shimin said with green eyes. "This song is just a song I got by chance. Think about it, I have just turned sixteen now. There are still many days to come. I will definitely make more than one song like this, right?" I chuckled. , raised an eyebrow at this guy. Li Shimin couldn't help but have a dark look on his face, and after a while he said angrily: "That's all, no matter what time brother did it, never forget it.?The younger brother is. " "Don't worry, we brothers are the masters who have chopped off chicken heads and burned yellow paper. If I have a little song, I will definitely give it to you. Come on, come on. It is really a blessing for you to come today. Gentlemen, please do your best. Drink this cup! "Seeing this guy's deflated expression, I couldn't help but feel very happy. I stood up and started to challenge the overall situation. I was fed seven or eight cups in a row by those shameless people, which made me turn my eyes white. I crept back to the table to catch my breath. I saw Li Yaoguang, who had a sullen look on his face and was muttering something to my sister. I moved my butt and got closer. I raised the wine cup in my hand and said sincerely. : "Come, come, Sanniang, I would like to give you a toast. Unexpectedly, Sanniang is not only good at bow and horse, but also has profound martial arts skills. She also has profound attainments in musical skills. Today's song "Chrysanthemum Terrace" is really good. It went around the beam for three days without stopping, which is admirable. " "Moreover, I was able to memorize the tones after only listening once. Such a talent is simply miraculous and I admire it Damn it! " Before I finished speaking, the girl sitting next to Li Yaoguang suddenly had her eyes bulging, and the wine she had just drank in her mouth spurted out. Fortunately, I have been exercising intensively during this period. Not only has my physical fitness been strengthened, my agility has also improved. There has also been a great improvement. Just when the wine in the girl's mouth is ready to be poured out, I use the Iron Banqiao plus the Great Shift of the Universe and eight more steps. Well in short, I finally avoided most of them. Attack. "Ahem, brother! Oops, my stomach hurts. I cough. I really didn’t mean to cough. "The girl hugged her belly and coughed while apologizing, but if you apologize to Mao, your stomach will hurt? I am so angry that there are still drops of water on my cheeks. This girl, it seems that if she doesn't take care of herself, she really doesn't know what it means to have an elder brother like a father. Sister-in-law is like mother. "Well, just when I stood up and was about to punish him with justice, I suddenly found that Li Yao, who was sitting next to my sister, had a smooth face and a pair of watery almond eyes that seemed to be frightened. Like a little deer. What’s wrong with this girl? It’s not you but my girl who sprayed me. And I even saw her stretch out a hand and seemed to make a move on my girl’s waist, and her face froze. , it took a long time to hold back his smile, and nodded hard at me: "Brother, I'm so sorry that I choked you. Come on, can I wipe it for you?" " "Forget it, be careful next time, you sprayed me and I fell down. What if you sit with your mother and uncle and spray on them? "Seeing that the girl was subdued, she handed over the handkerchief in a flattering manner. Forget it, let her be spared for once, and she will not do it next time. Well, I must not do it again. If I let this girl go, she might really dare to ride on my forehead one day. Volume 1 Chapter 135 The Consequences of Drinking and Madness... "Oh, I know. It's true yes, I also think Sister Yaoguang is very talented, right brother?" The girl rolled her eyes cutely, then tilted her head, held her face in her hands, and looked at Li Yaoguang with a smile. road. "It's natural. If nothing else, I can remember the music score just by listening to it once. My brother who thinks he has a photographic memory is ashamed of himself." I nodded, feeling very emotional, yes, before time travel. My memory is quite good. After time travel, I seem to think that my memory is even better. This is why I can start learning the Four Books and Five Classics all over again. The reason why my uncle enjoyed teaching me is mainly because my qualifications are really such a prodigy. "However, it's really not possible for me to listen to someone singing a song like this and be able to not only memorize the lyrics but also the melody, so I admire it very much. The girl's hand that was originally supporting her chin reached her forehead at some point, and her face turned red, as if she had just drank three to five bowls of strong alcohol. Next to her, Li Yao was not much better, looking like she was enjoying herself. There was also an expression of wanting to escape. I really don’t know what’s wrong with these two girls. No matter what, I have more important things to do. After saying hello to these two girls, I raised my wine cup and fought back into the crowd again. . Shameless Tang Jian kept calling my name. Angry, as the saying goes, soldiers can be killed but not humiliated. If anyone dares to call me an auxiliary, I can't drink him to death today, so I will write his name upside down. After a bloody battle, I defeated Tang Jian, Li Jiancheng, After Yang Shidao and Li Xuanba, the poor leader, they themselves also fell tragically. ———————————————— I was sitting on the corridor outside the house, leaning against the pillars, staring blankly into the distance. Beside me, my dear sister and my mother We were happily eating wheat rice, sipping fermented bean curd and other fragrant dishes. After a long period of influence from my master, my mother and this little girl have now become accustomed to using these side dishes with their meals. "Brother, you really don't want to eat some? This is very fragrant." The girl picked up a chopstick of fat but not greasy pork and shook it at me. The smell of meat that used to be fragrant now made me laugh. My eyes turned green, and I quickly moved my butt out again, rolling my eyes at this girl. "I asked you, sister, did you do it on purpose? You clearly knew that your brother was drunk, but you couldn't smell the smell of oil." "Tsk, I'm sorry to say that yesterday, I don't know who it was, and kept clamoring to go to the back garden. You were swimming in the pond. If it hadn't been for Sister Yaoguang, you would have fallen into the pond and eaten fish." The girl retorted unwillingly. "Standing by the pond and shouting loudly, several drunk guys made you want to jump in." "What? Damn is that because you are drunk, you know?" I said angrily, I had a vague impression that it seemed too hot, so I suggested going for a swim. It seemed that several guys were planning to go with me, but a blind person dragged me back. Unexpectedly, it was that girl Li Yaoguang. "Are those guys okay?" "It's okay. Sister Yaoguang was the first to notice something was wrong. She grabbed you and Li Xuanba while calling for people. Finally, everyone came over in time and took that Yang Shidao away. Brother Jiancheng also stopped him." The girl seemed to think of the scene at that time and couldn't help but laugh. As a result, she almost choked the food in her mouth into her trachea, and her face turned red from holding it in. Damn! ???????????????????????????? I really want to jump into the pond and play with the dog paddle, and then countless historical celebrities are watching closely, and there are also many women. I broke out in cold sweat all of a sudden. You are such a scumbag, I remember that before I traveled through time, I was not so crazy when I was drunk. I spent most of my time crying and howling with my friends in the KTV. Otherwise, he would sleep with his head covered. "Okay, Maid Guanyin, don't tease your brother. Quickly, bring this bowl of soup to your brother." At this time, my mother finally spoke. He handed a bowl of cold cucumber and duck egg soup to the girl's hand and said. "Okay, hehe, come on, brother, drink it quickly." The girl responded and brought the soup over with a smile. He rolled his eyes at the girl angrily, then picked up the bowl and drank the fragrant soup in one gulp. He felt a little more comfortable in his stomach. "You too, Shiro. How could you, a normally good person, be so drunk?" My mother came over at this time and took off the towel covering my forehead with a distressed look on her face. She dipped it into the basin next to her and rubbed it. Knead and cover me. "Thank you, mother. Yesterday was a big day. My child was really happy. There were many friends here, so I drank too much without realizing it. Haha, I must pay attention to my child next time." I explained with a smile. "Brother, what is freestyle?" Next to me, the girl looked at me with her big, beautiful eyes, as if she wanted to find the answer from me. "Well, it's a way of swimming." He stretched out his hand to press the wet towel, and after thinking about it, he decided to explain it to her. "Then breaststroke"?? "The girl tilted her head and asked about a swimming style that was absolutely unavailable in this era. Damn, what have I done? Could it be that Mr. Ben didn't fall into the pond and was so angry that he demonstrated various swimming styles on the shore? ? That’s too embarrassing. “Sister, Li Yaoguang didn’t do anything weird after he dragged me up, right? "I glanced at my mother who was cleaning up the dishes, and asked the girl in a low voice. "You didn't do anything. After you grabbed me, you kept talking to Li Xuanba about what kind of fancy swimming you were going to perform. Free swimming, breaststroke, etc., I fell asleep while talking. "The girl blinked her watery eyes and gossiped about the Lushan Waterfall that made me sweat all over my forehead. My sister, it seems that after being drunk, this young man boasted too much, and he will still be able to swim freely. Well, frog swimming is okay. But what is synchronized swimming like? When I think about how I really want to show off my two white thighs on the water, what if Liu Hongji and Xue Wanche, the two gangsters, are going to do it? Four fluffy thighs also appeared on the water, and I felt sick and retched. It seems like you should drink less next time, to avoid this crazy and embarrassing situation. I asked a few questions. After that, I quickly asked my sister to help my mother clean up, but I continued to stay here, basking in the sun and dazing. Just when I was about to fall asleep, I heard my sister’s call. “What’s wrong? "I yawned and opened my eyes, and saw the girl with a very complicated expression. "My uncle, Sun Shunde, came to our house. "The girl bit her lip and replied. I couldn't help but be stunned by these words. "Changsun Shunde? What is he here for? " "I don't know either. I heard that he came here on the order of his uncle Sun Kai. "My sister explained quickly and quickly: "From my uncle's eldest grandson, Sun Kai, to the death of our father, he has been in charge of all affairs of the eldest grandson's family. " "In other words, Changsun Shunde's father is the leader of our Changsun clan? "Hearing what the girl said, I couldn't help but raise my brows. I took off the dry towel covering my forehead and threw it into the basin. "That's right, the Changsun family is now an official in the court. , except for our group, it’s Uncle Shunde’s group. "The girl's pretty face was also covered with a layer of frost at this moment. "When we were forced to leave home and come to our uncle's house temporarily, our uncle had looked for our clan uncle's father, eldest Sun Kai, but this The grandfather of the clan was perfunctory But Uncle Shunde was still a good person, but he just couldn't make up his mind. " Volume 1 Chapter 136 Changsun Shunde’s purpose of coming "Okay, no need to say more. Where is mother, please take me there." I stood up and stretched my body. After a morning of rest, I already felt in good health. After hearing this, I The young master felt that his whole body was full of fighting spirit. I followed the girl and walked quickly to the outside of the hall where my mother was receiving guests. I grabbed the girl who was about to go up the steps, gave me a look, and walked towards the corridor in a very obscene way. When I got there, I listened carefully. Sure enough, there was a man inside who was chattering non-stop. He opened his mouth to talk about human relations and shut up about filial piety. He didn't say a single word, just a few words over and over again. "Sister-in-law, why should I know the same as those two guys? Now, I'm afraid Wuji's nephew will be over sixteen." The rich and powerful baritone sounds like a drake croaking. "Yesterday, my fourth son turned sixteen and was crowned." This was my mother's voice, a little helpless, but more of a pride. "Yesterday? Really, I didn't expect that nephew Wuji had already given the gift. Shunde couldn't come to congratulate me, so I ask my sister-in-law for your forgiveness." The clan uncle finally said something humane. "It doesn't matter. Anyway, my uncle doesn't want us three to disturb our eldest grandson too much, right?" My mother smiled gently, but her words were as sharp as a knife, pointing directly at people's hearts. Changsun Shunde was left speechless. "Well Actually, sister-in-law, you should also know that Shunde doesn't like those two bastards either, but the problem is my father" Sun Shunde's voice sounded very dull. When I heard this sentence, I felt a twinge in my heart. Nuan, it seems that not everyone in the Changsun family is on that side. "If you didn't know, why would my brother let you come to the door today?" My mother sighed softly. At this time, my mother had already seen the girl and I who were eavesdropping on the conversation in the hall outside the door, and glared at us. I could only drag the girl, who thought she had not been discovered, angrily, and walked in into the hall. "Silang, this is your clan's eldest uncle, Sun Shunde. Why don't you come over to see us?" My mother nodded to us and smiled. "Wuji has met uncle." I could only take a few steps forward and look at this man, who was at most about 27 or 28 years old. Although he was not tall, he was burly and had a typical Chinese character face with thick eyebrows. The big-eyed, cheap uncle bowed deeply. My sister also bowed along very obediently. "Okay, okay, please get up quickly. This is Wuji, hehe. A few days ago, you were in the limelight. Even the emperor was alarmed. Your uncle has witnessed your masterpieces and calligraphy with his own eyes. Unexpectedly, , Our eldest grandson from a martial arts family can actually produce a great talent like Wuji who will surely become famous all over the world." This uncle, who is at least half a head taller than me, a sixteen-year-old boy who is at most 1.6 meters tall, looked at me. He glanced at me several times, bumped his fist into my chest, and laughed heartily, "Oh!" I hit him so hard that I took half a step back, and my chest hurt. You are such a scumbag, my dear uncle. Either this uncle from the Pianyi tribe has a grudge against a young man like me, or he has a grudge against my two blind brothers. Are they part of a group? "Oh, I'm sorry, haha, I have been in the army for a long time and I am used to such greetings. Wuji, are you okay?" Changsun Shunde smiled honestly and expressed concern. "It's okay. I just hope that uncle will be gentler when he greets me next time. Otherwise, Wuji's little body won't be able to withstand a few beatings from you." I smiled wryly and shook my head. "Haha, yes, I am losing weight. I don't have a few ounces of meat on my body. Let's eat more. We, the children of the Wu family, can be looked down upon." Changsun Shunde patted me on the shoulder and laughed. "By the way, you performed the crowning ceremony. As your uncle, I didn't bring you any gifts. Wait, I'll look for it" After Changsun Shunde touched his body, his hand finally fell on On top of the horizontal knife at the waist. "Here, uncle forgot to bring a gift today. This horizontal sword was given by my father. It is not an insult to give it to you today." Uncle Qianyi took out the horizontal sword from his waist. , photographed in my arms. This young master had to take half a step back again. "This can't be done. Since this was given to my uncle by my uncle, Wuji would never dare to accept it." If this young master didn't have the sword given by the emperor, I would not be polite to this guy. The problem is Now I already have a treasured sword, well, as the saying goes, a gentleman does not take away others' love, so a gentle gentleman like me will naturally not ask for other people's treasures. "In that case, it's okay. I'll make up for the gift later, and I won't let you down. Haha" It seemed that Uncle Qianyi also realized that he seemed to be a little too impulsive. He laughed twice and half pushed him away. The horizontal knife was withdrawn from his waist. "Okay, please sit down quickly. I would also like to trouble my uncle to inform Shiro about what we just did. Since he has been crowned, he is already an adult."?I can't be his master. "My mother smiled and motioned us to sit down, and then explained to the eldest grandson Shunde. Soon, the eldest grandson Shunde made his purpose clear. On behalf of his father, he came to visit us, mother and son, to see how we were doing and if we needed any help. Secondly, on behalf of his father, he came to see me, a young poet who was a rising new generation of calligraphy superstars in the Sui Dynasty. Thirdly, he hoped that our mother and son could have the same father-in-law, Changsun Heng'an and Changsun Anye. The half-brothers shook hands and made peace, and made it clear that as long as our three mothers agreed, he would personally take the decision to send us back to the Duke of Qi. After my father died, he was posthumously given the title of Duke of Qi by Yang Guang. Therefore, the current residence of the eldest grandson is naturally Calling the Duke of Qi's Mansion, so that our three mothers can live happily in the Duke of Qi's Mansion. After hearing this, I couldn't help but laugh out loud, which made everyone in the hall laugh. I couldn't help but be stunned. Even my uncle Xianyi looked confused. "Wuji, what are you" "Uncle, my nephew is not laughing at you. I just think what those two brothers said is really ridiculous to me. Extremely. "I'm still laughing, but at this moment, I am grinning ferociously, laughing at those two bastards who dare to think like this at this time. "What do they think of us as mother and son? Something? Take it when you want it, throw it away when you want to? Haha, this is not my eldest grandson Wuji, and neither are my family members. And the two of them are not my family members at all. They are not qualified to live in the Duke of Qi's mansion! "It's like there's a fire burning in my heart. Yes, such a bastard, a beast, is still evil now. "Do they think doing this is like a gift? Don't forget, I am the heir of Duke Qi. And my mother is the upright wife of the Duke of Qi. What are they? Uncle, what do you think? "I stared at the eldest grandson Shunde and said coldly. "Good nephew, I also know this. It's their fault, but alas, it's hard to disobey your father's orders. Uncle Pian Yi laughed dryly and said: "Besides, now that you have achieved academic success and are favored by the emperor, I believe you will be reused in the future You don't want anything to happen again, right?" " It can be seen that this guy is a real person and is not a very suitable lobbyist. However, since my mother and sister have a good impression of him, I don't want to make it too difficult for him. Volume 1 Chapter 137 Preparation for going home I took a deep breath, sat up straight and said in a deep voice: "My uncle's words are wrong. Although my nephew is young, he also knows the etiquette, justice and shame. He also understands who treats me well, I will repay him a hundredfold, but if someone treats me right I am evil, I will never retaliate with kindness. More importantly, they also hurt my family. If I go back like this, I will not only be sorry for my mother and my sister, but also sorry for my soul who has passed away. Father, I believe he also doesn’t want to see those two unfilial sons not being punished and not wanting to repent, but still being able to live well and live well.” Even Xing Ke, you are the most similar to my cousin." Uncle Qian Yi was not angry because of what I said, but instead seemed quite emotional. "My eldest brother?" I looked confused. Is there anyone else besides those two guys? "The eldest brother, eldest son Sun Wu Nai, whose courtesy name is Xingbu. Ku Zhen (official name, commander of personal guards), who was the king of Han Dynasty Yang Liang, was originally on good terms with Yang Liang. Later, when Yang Liang rebelled, his eldest brother refused to follow him. Yang Liang ordered his eldest brother He stayed at his hometown in Bingzhou (Taiyuan), but his eldest brother closed the city gates to resist Yang Liang. Unfortunately, the reinforcements did not arrive in the end, and Yang Liang captured the city, and his eldest brother died at the hands of thieves. "My sister knew very well that my amnesia had not yet recovered, so I hurried. added quietly. "Moreover, the second brother, Changsun Wuao (Heng'an), was promoted to General Ying Yang because his eldest brother died for the country." After hearing what the girl said, I couldn't help but be fascinated. It seems that if this eldest brother is still If he were alive, he would probably be a famous general whose achievements would be as great as those of his father, Chang Sun Sheng. It would be a pity. However, I secretly asked the girl again: "How many brothers and sisters are there in our family?" We need to know them all to avoid them popping up suddenly when the time comes. "We have five sons and two daughters in our family. One of my sisters has been married a long time ago. We also have the eldest brother Wu Nai, the second brother Wu Ao, and the third brother Wu Xian. As for you, the fourth eldest, you have a younger brother named Wu Yi. In addition to We, those brothers were all born from the side wives." My sister answered one by one. In the end, my sister and I sent Uncle Pian Yi outside the house, who failed to convince me. Changsun Shunde stood on the steps and patted my shoulder solemnly. "Although I cannot disobey my father's orders, my uncle still wants to tell you something. My father only learned about everything that happened between you mother and son and your two brothers later, but after that, hehe, he really didn't do anything right. "It's so authentic." "We have a family, but we are the only ones standing in the court, so I don't want things to get too big." After saying this, the thick-browed uncle chuckled. "After I go back, I will go and persuade your uncle again. Since you, my dear nephew, insist on seeking justice, no matter what I do, my uncle will not interfere in your family affairs." If my brother makes a fuss, I will have some sense of responsibility, so don’t worry, uncle." I smiled and nodded. After hearing this, Changsun Shunde didn't say anything more. He turned over and jumped on the horse. After waving to us brothers and sisters, he galloped away "It seems that those two bastards are starting to get scared." The girl turned back. He turned his head and smiled at me. The brilliance in his eyes could not be concealed even by the blazing sun. I stretched out my hand and rubbed the girl's head, and laughed loudly: "Don't worry, brother, I want those two bastards to understand that if you do something wrong, you must pay the due price, no matter how long it takes "Brother, please don't rub my head. Really, you messed up my fine hair. My mother combed it for me." "Oh, don't rub it." "I'm rubbing you because I think you're cute. I'm not rubbing you when others want me to." "Hmph, I'll tell you, you're bullying me again." , Look at what you said, brother, hey, why are you running away like this girl" I hurriedly chased after him with sweat all over my face. The sunshine shines on the faces and bodies of my brothers and sisters, with extra warmth. It won’t be long before I set foot in the home that originally belonged to me, the Duke of Qi’s Mansion, and take back everything that originally belonged to me! —————————————————— “Butler, how is the investigation?” He sat in the study and continued to practice calligraphy without raising his head. This is my uncle's request. I write at least five hundred words every day, so that I will not think that I am the best in the world. When the time comes, my calligraphy will decline or something, and my father will not be around. What I said is almost like an imperial edict. I can only write five hundred words every day. A hundred words of hard work. "Young Master, ever since I heard about your outstanding performance at the birthday banquet of the Guande Palace, the eldest grandson Wu'ao and the eldest grandson Wuxian can be said to be in panic all day long. The servants in the mansion are also restless, for fear of you, sir. If the matter is reported to the court, these two?I'm sure I'll lose my official position, and maybe I'll be exiled thousands of miles away. "Butler Li Qian kneeled down next to me respectfully and said in a low voice. "My sister is on the other side, trying hard to use my book as a calligraphy post and copying. Li Yuanfang and Liu Xiantian are squatting outside the study at the moment. "That's why they went looking for my uncle, right?" "I made a simple stroke, put down the pen, stretched my numb wrist, and finally finished all the five hundred words. "The two of them have neither talent nor courage. My second brother just borrowed money from his brother. The cute gangster is eating and waiting to die. As for the third brother, haha, the three of us, mother and son, were forced to leave home. I'm afraid he deserves the greatest credit, right? ” These words are something that this servant Li Qian cannot and does not want to say. However, I know very well that my second brother, the eldest son Sun Wuao, is not only unintelligent and courageous, but he has become General Ying Yanglang because of his eldest brother’s merits. For eight years, he still stayed at the position of General Ying Yang, which shows his ability. As for the third son, Sun Wuxian, this guy is smarter than my second brother, but he is not smart enough. In order to have more money and live happily, they actually persuaded the eldest grandson Wuao to kick our mother and son out of the house. Do these two idiots think they will not be punished? "Well, steward, if you want to know anything else, just tell me." alright. "Coming back to his senses, he smiled at Li Qian and said, these days, there is no shortage of money at home. Naturally, Li Qian and the generals who were protecting our mother and son with him have also withdrawn. Return to the security work they were supposed to do. And yesterday, I already discussed with my mother whether we should get some maids, er, maids to come to the house to help. After all, I can no longer let my mother do the work. , and the girl is still young, and there are one or two maids waiting around her. She is also the daughter of an honorable noble, so it is more convenient to have people around. The important thing is that the generals who followed our mother and son, except Li Qian. Except for the housekeeper, the others are not yet married, even Liu Yantian, an old bodyguard in his early thirties, is not yet married. As the saying goes, repay kindness with kindness and kindness with kindness. I cannot let down their loyalty to our mother and son. My mother appreciates my suggestion very much, but it is not that simple to recruit or buy slaves. You need to search first, find a suitable one, negotiate a price, and then go to the government to sign a contract. It means the transaction was successful. In short, I couldn’t help but feel dizzy after listening to my mother’s explanation. However, such a matter naturally does not require a great talent like me to do it myself. Instead, let the housekeeper of the Gaofu handle it, because Li Qian was arranged by me. a more important task. Volume 1 Chapter 138 Brother, I will always support... It was during this period that, in addition to Li Qian, four other family generals were also dispatched, with the same goals as Li Qian. After all, snakes follow snakes' paths, and insects follow worms' paths. The more information I get, the better I can. After knowing the situation in the Duke of Qi's mansion, I, who have already received the ceremony, are ready to take action. "Young Master, I have found my current steward, as well as several generals in the mansion who were very compatible with me in the past. The second and third young masters not only live a luxurious life, but also take pleasure in raising singing girls in the mansion to The servants in the mansion were slightly dissatisfied and scolded, which was not popular in the mansion. This time when the old slave went to see his old friends, he mentioned that the mistress, the young master, and the young lady missed him very much. " Hearing this, I couldn't help but feel sorry for him. Hehe smiled, I don’t care too much about whether those guys really miss our mother and son. After all, if there is a dispute between the masters of the house, it will definitely be difficult for the servants. They did not leave with our mother and son in the past, which does not mean that they are not loyal. Yu Changsun's family. But now, I have become a famous person in the imperial capital of Luoyang. I am known all over the world for my excellent poetry and calligraphy. With this reputation, coupled with King Guande's repeated expressions of his importance and favor to me, and the emperor also rewarded me generously, And on that day, on the birthday of King Guande, I fanned Duan Wenzhen's old face until it was as swollen as a pig's head. Since that day, except for political affairs, this old guy has not even taken a step forward in the palace, but he has not dared to do anything. How about this young master? Think about it, the powerful Minister of the Ministry of War can only stare at this young master, not to mention the two brothers like me who are on the fringes of the court and are not even considered to be members of the soy sauce family. I believe that they are already very good now. They knew how much they weighed and how much they could bear my revenge. This is why they used their eldest uncle, Sun Kai, to submit to us, mother and son. "It's a pity that since the first day that I traveled to this era, these two bastards have become the targets that I need to deal with most in the near future. How could I let them go so lightly?" That would be too much of a waste of my preparation time. "How many generals are there in my family? How many are willing to rebel?" I sat back in my seat, looked at Li Qian and asked in a low voice. "There are ninety-seven generals in the mansion, not counting the 257 guards in the manor outside the city. There are also eighty-two servants and thirty-three maids. In addition to these, there are There are twenty-one musicians and thirteen singers. There are thirty-seven generals who are willing to follow the young master, and the others are still hesitating. "I couldn't help but listen to Li Qian counting these heads for me. A little stunned, damn, there are quite a few. At least compared to my uncle's family, which has seven maids and 30 servants, there are probably not even 20 generals. But think about it, my father was the Duke of Qi in the Sui Dynasty, and my uncle's family was in the previous dynasty. The previous dynasty was a prince, and the previous dynasty also had the title of king. However, in this dynasty, my grandfather was only the governor of the state. By my uncle's generation, he was only a small seventh-rank man, so naturally he couldn't compare. The important thing is that when my uncle passed away, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty expressed his deep condolences and gave him generous gifts. Just outside Luoyang City, when my father passed away, the emperor gave him six thousand acres of fertile land, plus The land that I got one after another in the past was as large as ten thousand acres, not counting the food for a thousand households that my father had earned successively. This is also an important reason why my two brothers can live a luxurious life and maintain it. I tapped my fingers lightly on the table, thinking about what to do so that I could vent my anger happily, and how to slap those two bastards in the face so that I would feel good. After thinking for a long time, I smiled at Li Qian and whispered: "Well, steward, I'm afraid I have to trouble you and the four brothers. You try to tell the people in the house. I am the legitimate Duke of Qi. Heirs, the eldest grandson Wu'ao and the eldest grandson Wuxian are now grasshoppers after the fall and will not grow up. I, the real heir, must deal with these two unfaithful and unfilial bastards. However, others are waiting. , If they don’t help Zhou to commit evil, I, Changsun Wuji, will forget the blame. If they are stubborn, it will be my fault that I don’t regard them as one of my own.” Thirty-seven, although it’s a little less, it’s okay. I believe that I, too. When we stood in the Duke of Qi's mansion, the only people who really dared to bare their teeth to me were the ten or twenty die-hard loyalists of the two brothers. Others must still be doubting whether this young master has the courage to set foot in the Duke of Qi's mansion. However, for me now, it's really not a big problem. When the time comes, I will also pull over a few brothers who want to watch the show. I want to see if those two bastards dare to do it. If you really dare to take action, then you really don’t blame me. "Young master, don't worry. I will definitely tell them what you said. I believe they will understand." Li Qian gave me a deep bow, and a stern look flashed in his eyes. "Well, okay, there's nothing here, you go and do your work first. Remember, it's five days at most, I only give you five days, I?Hope it’s too long to wait. "I took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. "Old slave, I obey. "After Li Qian gave me a deep salute, he turned around and walked away. The girl came over at some point, with a gossipy look on her face. "Brother, do you really want to deal with those two bad guys? " "Nonsense, if we don't deal with them, how can we go home? Although my uncle is very kind to us, this is not the Duke of Qi's mansion after all. That is the home that our father left for us, mother and son. "I sighed softly. "Well, brother, I will always support you! "My sister turned her face sideways, nodded vigorously and said. "Don't worry, it's almost over. "I smiled and said, at this moment, there is no obstacle that can stop me from taking back everything that belongs to me. Even if there is any obstacle, I will just chop it up with my knife. —————————————— ———— Early in the morning of the sixth day, my young master, dressed in Hu Yi and carrying a horizontal sword on his waist, led his sister, as well as the housekeeper Li Qian and six generals, and left the Gao Mansion together, right at the gate of the mansion. In addition, I have already seen several brothers from the Li family, as well as Liu and Xue, and even Yang Shidao actually jumped out? The hero who likes to fight the fight the most is also among them. Xue Wanlou laughed: "Sage, today, let's see and see your two so -called brothers. When I urinate, I write my name upside down. " Sweat Everyone present was sweating all over their foreheads. Li Yaoguang's eyes turned green, and he spat at this shameless gangster leader with a look of anger on his face. My sister's face also turned red, and the two girls joined in. When they got together, they hid far away. It seemed that they couldn't stand this brother's nonsense. "Xian brother, during the ceremony, I made an appointment with my brother and asked him to go and see your two brothers. Could it be that my wise brother has forgotten his ugly behavior? "Yang Shidao, who stood neatly behind him with twenty powerful and burly knights, waved to me with a smile and said enthusiastically. "My father told Brother Yu a long time ago what happened to you and your mother and son. Today, if I don't give it to Brother Yu, You are trying to gain popularity, but my brother is really feeling uneasy. " After hearing this, I could only give a deep salute to this brother who was very happy to help my brother. Anyway, the more people, the better. Let those two bastards be ruined. This is exactly what I want. What the young master most wishes to see. Volume 1 Chapter 139 A certain person is Changsun Wuji... Looking back, I saw over a hundred fierce men. In front, there were the three sons and one daughter of Duke Tang. Next to them, the underworld leader Liu Hongji, and of course Xue Wanche, the son of General Xue. The more important one was naturally Yang Shidao, the beloved son of King Guande. . Well, the crowd watching the excitement is very luxurious. More importantly, it further stimulates my ambition to show off. No matter what, we must drive out those two bastards today. Otherwise, we will be very sorry for this heavyweight. audience. Under the leadership of Li Qian, after walking for about two quarters of an hour, we finally arrived in front of the Duke of Qi's Mansion in Guiyifang, north of Luoshui. Looking at the nearly ten-foot-high wall, the tall lintel, and the huge plaque of the Duke of Qi's Mansion, I couldn't help but get a little excited. This is the home that truly belongs to us, mother and son. We have been separated for several years. Today, I'm coming back. Turning his head slightly to the side, he saw that the girl's eye circles were red. It seemed that the girl was also very excited. The two servants guarding the gatehouse couldn't help but change their expressions when they saw a group of us walking straight towards the gate of the mansion, especially when they saw Li Qian, the former chief steward of the Duke of Qi's mansion. He got through the door, and it seemed that he was going to report the news to the two brothers. This is better, as it saves me the trouble of having to find them for a while. Another person came forward with a smile on his face. "Steward Li, oh no, Brother Li, why do you have time to come here?" He said this while looking at our group of people. "Sanfu, open the door quickly. The owner here, the heir of the Duke of Qi, is going back to his home today." Li Qian turned over and jumped off the horse, smiling lightly at this guy. He stepped aside, revealing me, who was sitting high behind the horse, with a cold expression and a smile on his lips. "You mean the Fourth Young Master?" Sanfu couldn't help being shocked and looked at me with a dumbfounded smile. At this time, Li Yuanfang, Liu Yantian and other members of my family had all stepped forward and stood on both sides of the mansion gate. —————————————— “This is Chang Sun Wuji, why don’t you open the door?” I reined in the horse and shouted loudly. His eyes were like lightning, looking directly at the servant. "Open it, little one. Open it right now. I would like to welcome you back home." This guy seemed to have a good mind. He made the correct call in the blink of an eye and became more and more respectful to me. Accompanied by an unpleasant squeaking sound, the main door of Duke Qi's Mansion, which had not been opened for an unknown period of time, was finally opened slowly thanks to the efforts of Li Yuanfang and others. I turned over and jumped off the horse, fighting with these buddies. After saying hello, Liu Hongji and others asked most of their subordinates to stay outside the mansion with lewd smiles. Even so, nearly twenty people followed my sister and me into the Duke of Qi's mansion. Not too far away, we could see two young men in brocade uniforms walking towards us with a lot of angrily leading a large group of generals with sticks and knives. Needless to say, these two must be my two unfaithful and unfilial brothers. Seeing these two brothers approaching with at least thirty or fifty generals, I grabbed the girl who was about to move forward and waited leisurely for these people to come over. At this time, the two brothers seemed to have seen us, but instead of stopping, they became even more murderous. The slightly younger one grabbed the guard who had just called them over. After seeing clearly the young master standing in the center of the crowd, he gritted his teeth, pointed viciously at this place and shouted loudly: "Who dares to do this?" Breaking into the Duke of Qi's mansion? Why don't you guys beat them out with sticks?" "Who dares to beat me up?" Brother Xue Wanche couldn't wait to finish the words and jumped out of the crowd. "Brother Xian, I also want to see who can blindly attack me." Li Jiancheng opened the folding fan in his hand and walked towards me with a sinister smile on his face. One after another, noble disciples jumped out, including Mrs. Li Sanniang, whose eyes were like sharp razors, and the gentle and elegant Yang Shidao. "Looking at the seven or eight noble disciples standing next to me, the generals opposite, and the two brothers were all stunned on the spot. "Xue Wanche of a certain family, Liu Hongji of a certain family, I am Yang Shidao, and I am Li Jiancheng, Li XX, XX" Everyone introduced themselves humbly and calmly, but the two Xiongyi brothers said In my ears, it felt like thunder. The reputation of Liu Hongji, the No. 1 tyrant in the North City, may not be worth mentioning in the eyes of the senior officials, but in the circle of Xungui's disciples, this brother who works hard and makes a name for himself in the underworld circle is still very popular. famous. "As for Xue Wanche, his father was Xue Shixiong, the general of the Sui Zuo Imperial Guard, and he also had a brother, Xue Wanjun. These two brothers were definitely rough-skinned and thick-skinned masters.The frame is first class. As for the four Li brothers, Li Yuan and Yang Guang are cousins. The four Li brothers are definitely people with a wide circle of friends. In the circle of nobles, they can be regarded as having the most friends. And Yang Shidao, let alone this brother, King Guande, a royal general, is deeply trusted by the emperor. Although Yang Shidao is not the eldest son, he is outstanding in literary talent and deeply loved by the emperor. Such a lineup has actually arrived here. ??????????????????????????????? If these people are really beaten up in turn, the consequences will be, well, I can’t help but feel very happy when I see the faces of these two brothers who are just like me. "Third Young Master, these are the Fourth Young Master's close friends. They are all honorary queens. Today, the Fourth Young Master has been crowned as a man and should return home. Could it be that the Third Young Master and the Second Young Master still want to stop him?" Li Qian stood. When he came out, his burly body was like an iron tower. "Fourth brother is returning home? Haha, since he is returning to his own mansion, why did he bring so many people with him? This doesn't look like he is returning home, but rather like he is here to collect debts with murderous intent." The person who spoke this time was my second brother Qianyi. The eldest grandson is Wuao. "This is very reasonable. Yes, today my eldest grandson Wuji came to the Duke of Qi. Naturally, I want to collect old debts from my two brothers." I walked around Li Qian calmly and walked to the front of the crowd. I looked at Looking at these two idiots who are adults but can't even do anything, he sneered. "Wuji, don't you forget where this place is? This is the Duke of Qi's palace, your home. Even if there is a grudge between our brothers, you don't have to bring these outsiders here. You are not afraid of embarrassment, but we are still. "The third brother, eldest son Sun Wuxian, stood with his hands behind his back, a look of righteousness on his face. "Tsk, tsk, tsk you are actually afraid of embarrassment?" I couldn't help but be shocked, and then said exaggeratedly: "You still have shame? This is really surprising. In order to seize family wealth, you even risk your own mother and You're such a beast who can throw your younger brother and sister out of the house without paying any attention. How dare you say something embarrassing to me? " "Well said!" Li Xuanba suddenly gave me a high-five. Well, he's a very cooperative young man. Has the potential to become a popular cross talk actor. "You!" Changsun Wu'ao and Wu Xian looked at each other. Their faces were turning purple and their mouths were trembling. However, the generals behind them didn't have the murderous aura just now, and they all stared blankly. Looking here, many people's eyes fell directly on me, the heir of the Duke of Qi. Volume 1 Chapter 140 Is that the end? "You are such an unfaithful and unfilial person, how dare you stand here and discuss shame with me?" I spat harshly and glanced at the people opposite. "My eldest grandson, Wuji, is the heir of the Duke of Qi. My father's family property should belong to me. If you two are sensible, kneel down and kneel down from here to my uncle's house and give it to my mother. "Kowtow and admit your mistake." "And all of you servants and generals in the government, if you are wise, please get out of my way. I can make the decision in the past and forget about it. If you are stubborn and want to help the evildoers, don't blame me." You're welcome!" As soon as I finished speaking, the generals gathered around the two of them couldn't help but look at each other. At this time, Li Qian snorted: "Don't you want to die?" See Li Qian! Looking at the murderous faces, looking at the cold and stern expressions of my young master and my group of comrades, the generals who were already in a state of confusion finally made up their minds, threw away the sticks in their hands, and left. Some of them fell to their knees directly on the ground, and a few simply came to me and prostrated themselves on the ground to apologize. "I said, let bygones be bygones, let's all get up." I raised my hand to support them and continued to look at the two brothers. Most of the people around them were already alienated, and less than twenty people were left with them. Man, it seems that these two are really unpopular. "Bastard, we are your brothers. As the old saying goes, an elder brother is like a father. Not only do you not understand the etiquette at all when you see your brother, you actually dare to say such things. You" Changsun Wuao jumped in panic. Cursed. "What am I, you think I'm rude, don't you?" I raised the corners of my mouth slightly, and the smile on my face became even bigger: "So what?" Yes, so what? Now that the power is stronger than the people, what can you do? What do you dare to do? "You two scoundrels, how could you ever be reasonable when you kicked me, my brother, and my mother out of the house? Now that you are scared, you actually want to be reasonable with my brother. Are you ashamed?" My sister is also brave. He stood up and sneered. "Such a ruthless and unjust person. Why are these unfaithful and unfilial people talking nonsense to them? Get out of the Duke of Qi's mansion right now!" Li Yaoguang was very direct and straightforward. He stepped forward, half-sheathing the sword on his waist, and his sharp pair of swords were unsheathed. His eyes, like steel knives for scraping bones, coldly swept across the people opposite him. "This is a family matter of my Duke of Qi's house. What does it have to do with you?" Changsun Wuxian jumped out and said loudly. However, his guilty expression and lack of confidence in his strong argument had already proved that these two bastards were gone. Any trump card. I looked at the dozen or so generals who were still standing next to Changsun Wujixian and Changsun Wuao. I couldn't help but frown and said with a cold smile: "Do you really want to die for the two of them? What if it's true? If you want to help Zhou to commit evil, wait until now. Anyone who dares to stand next to these two unfaithful and unfilial people will be notified to the government. There are dozens of famous people in the government who will be greedy for money and silk, disobey the master's family, and be unfaithful and unjust. , and even intend to commit murder against this young master How long do you think you can live? " After hearing what I said, everyone couldn't help but take a breath. If the master's family sued the government like this, it goes without saying that he would be beheaded. , at least it is up to the master to handle it himself. In this era, family law is greater than national law, and the court is trying its best to protect the noble class. If I really say this, they will only die. In an instant, the dozen or so famous figures who had originally put on a posture of loyal protection could not help but turn blue or white, and they all retreated to the sides in frustration. "Changsun Wuji, what are you going to do? Don't forget that your second brother and I are the masters of the family. It was my uncle who promised." Seeing my son leading the seven family members who have been following our mother and son, Jiang slowly approached, the two brothers looked ashen. Changsun Wuxian suddenly put his hand on the handle of the horizontal knife at his waist, staring at me with vicious eyes. "Really? Then I want to ask you if you have forgotten that after my father passed away, it was the emperor who appointed me as his heir. Do you think it was the uncle's reputation or the emperor's that was more important?" I was too lazy to talk nonsense to him. On one side, he said to the two brothers who had become lonely. "At that time, if my mother hadn't revealed this matter out of concern for my late father's face, do you think you could be free and easy today?" "I give you one hour to get out of the Duke of Qi's mansion, don't even think of any crooked ideas. , the real estate title, even if you take it away, I can take it back from you. If you don’t believe it, just give it a try. "Looking at these two Xiongtai Pianyi, who were still well-dressed, but looked ashen. I smiled coldly. "We are your brothers. This Duke of Qi's mansion is the property left by our father. Why should we be kicked out?!" Sun Wu'ao, the second eldest son, also shouted angrily. "That's good, why! Just because you two were unfaithful and unfilial, you dared to drive our mother and son out of the Duke of Qi's palace and ignored them for several years." I was really angry and picked up my waist.?Hengdao strode forward, while Liu Yantian, Li Yuanfang and others held the two brothers tightly with ferocious smiles on their faces. "Disrespecting your parents is unfilial; ignoring the sacred mandate is unfaithful. Those who are unfaithful and unfilial have the nerve to ask me why I 'invited' my two brothers out of the house. Remember, if they If they still want to break in, break their hands and feet and throw them into the Yamen." After scolding these two bastards, I waved my hand and smiled coldly. , with a big wave of his hand, Li Yuanfang, Liu Yantian and others pressed towards the two brothers with ferocious smiles on their faces. These two brothers really want to resist, but the problem is that these two brothers are similar to me. They belong to the otaku class, and their force value is only sixty at most. They are no match for these fierce generals. Soon, they can only He gave up resistance angrily, and staggered towards the door of the mansion with a look of resentment on his face. —————————————————— “Is that the end?” Looking at the backs of the two brothers being “escorted” by Li Yuanfang and the others, Li Yaoguang couldn’t help but tugged on my lapel. , said with a look of confusion and hatred. "What else can I do? As a brother, don't you want to beat these two bastards? But the problem is, you must not forget. If you hurt these two guys, I'm afraid my mother will be entangled and sad again." I shook it. He shook his head with regret on his face. If you follow my wishes, just throw these two brothers into the prison, and then ask Liu Hongji to find some of his subordinates who are imprisoned in the prison, and greet these two brothers well. They must make them pick up soap every day. Singing Chrysanthemums with tears streaming down her cheeks. Regrettably, my mother agreed with me returning to the Duke of Qi's mansion to get back everything that belongs to me, but she objected to my son's idea of ??dealing with those two bastards. She thought that if I did this, brothers would kill each other, which would make Jiuquan miserable. Sun Sheng, the eldest father of Pianyi's father, was heartbroken, and she was not feeling better either. If I sue Shangguan Yamen, the official's treatment for them will not be to banish them, but at least to demote them and demote them to civilians. Such a thing is simply a scandal, and my mother really can't bear to see this happen. I was really speechless about my mother's thoughts, but this time my uncle also stood on my mother's side and analyzed it for me. The meaning is very simple. After all, they are my half-brothers. If this young master If I beat these two guys until they are bruised and swollen and throw them on the street, then the reputation and people's opinions will be unfavorable to me. Although I am on the side of justice, if I really want these two brothers to die, then in the eyes of most people, my behavior will be no different from those two brothers. Volume 1 Chapter 141 I didn’t say anything Because of the persuasion of my mother and uncle, I can only throw these two brothers out. Anyway, it was these two guys who caused the mess in the first place. In an era when the country is governed by benevolence and filial piety, what I am doing now, There is absolutely no problem. The two brothers can't find a place to complain, and they don't dare to look for it. Otherwise, it won't just be as simple as being thrown into the Duke of Qi's mansion. "It's just that if we let these two bastards go so easily, wouldn't it be too favorable for them?" Liu Hongji also said with a dissatisfied look on his face. "I let them go, but the problem is that you are my best friends, right?" I couldn't help but roll my eyes secretly, turned around, and voted for you to support me and watch the fun today. The brothers laughed slyly. "Could it be that you, dear brother, want to" Li Shimin was the first to react, gesturing at me with wild eyes. When he saw me smiling without saying a word and nodding slightly, he couldn't help but raise his eyebrows at me. Thumbs up. "High, brother, you are indeed a master." Soon Li Jiancheng and Yang Shidao also came to their senses and shook their heads at me in confusion. It seemed that these two knew what I was planning. "What does this mean?" Xue Wanche asked confused. Next to him, Li Xuanba also cooperated with a confused look on his face. "Hehehehe, brother" Li Shimin pulled Xue Wanche with a sly smile, and whispered in his ear reverently. Xue Wanche finally came to his senses and slapped his thigh and clicked his tongue repeatedly. "Brother Xian, you are cruel enough. This trick of borrowing a knife to kill someone is really clever." "Brother, what do you mean, I didn't say anything." He rolled his eyes at this guy angrily. My master's clever trick was actually used by this guy. Made it into a derogatory term, damn it! "Yes, yes, you didn't say anything. Brother Wuji didn't say anything, right? Hahahaha, those two bastards, let's see how I deal with them." Liu Hongji, who had come back to his senses, started to play with iron sand. He slapped me on the shoulder and winked. None of these friends are good. One or two of them laugh very obscenely. My ancestor, you are a dull person. Fortunately, all the servants are far away at this moment. Otherwise, my image as a wise and mighty young master will be lost. Will there be another discount? The girl who came to her senses also giggled very happily, holding Li Yaoguang's hand and muttering something unknown. Li Yaoguang even made a fist gesture, and then the two girls burst into laughter again. I really don't understand what's so funny about it. Yes, but as a gentleman, I naturally cannot go over to inquire about gossip like a member of the paparazzi. —————————————————— In the back garden of the Duke of Qi’s mansion, I am sitting next to the clear flowing stream, holding a bamboo fishing rod in my hand Fishing in this creek, which is about three feet deep, has clear water and is full of swimming fish. Next to me, the girl was helping Li Yuanfang prepare barbecue utensils for me, while muttering in a low voice, thinking that my behavior not only destroyed the environment, but also ruined the scenery. "I said, sister, can you please keep your voice down? You see, this fish scares you away." I had a headache as I watched another fish swaying past my bait and looked at it with disdain. Angrily. "Brother, why don't you give up? I really want my mother to see it. It would be weird if she didn't scold you for thinking about the fish she raised all day long." My sister rolled her eyes at me and continued to mutter endlessly. My scalp was numb and my eyes were dizzy. The pretty eleven-year-old Shota next to her had her eyes rolling, and she looked like she was having a hard time holding back her laughter. “My son just has an opinion against those two brothers, which does not mean that I have an opinion against everyone. After all, the two brothers are the main culprits. As for my little brother who has just turned eleven years old, I really have no temper. According to the housekeeper, when he stayed at the house, he was not less angry with the two brothers, which made me What's even more pitiful is that this younger brother Changsun Wuyi is a concubine just like the other two brothers. His mother died in childbirth, and when he was just eight years old, his father had already had a bowel movement, which made him live in fear for the past three years. After my mother came back, she was very kind to the little guy and treated him as if he was gone. This was fine. Anyway, I had another younger brother for my mother to discipline, so I finally felt a lot more relaxed. The girl occasionally eats the dried jealousy of this younger brother, but at most, she murmured in front of me. Usually, there are any delicious people who do n’t forget this five brothers who do n’t like to talk. No, today I brought this little guy here to share some food with me. "Come on, let's spare them for a while today. Sister, you are serious. Brother, I just want to practice here. I heard that this fishing rod was left by my father. I have to try to see if it can still be used." "I've long heard that fishing can improve one's health. I finally got a chance to rest today, so why can't I use it to practice?" I quickly picked up a bunch of marinated mutton, then rubbed some spices on it and started to pose. Bake on the specially built oven.   "Then there's no need to use the fish at home. Look how beautiful they are. Look at that one, it's actually red. You just want to catch them and eat them. Don't you think so, fifth brother?" The girl pointed at the fish swimming in the creek with a happy face, and at the same time she did not forget to accuse me of my immoral behavior. Changsun Wuyi was stunned on the spot. He didn’t know whether he should nod in agreement with this girl or stand on my side. Poor baby, I shook my head speechlessly. "Okay, okay, you won't be fishing at home next time, okay?" I rolled my eyes at this girl, and continued to grill meat skewers while admiring the beautiful scenery here. I have to say that the scenery in Qi Guogong's mansion is quite good. In the back garden area, there is a small stream formed by the water from Luoshui. On both sides of the small stream, there are many flowers and trees, making the stream extraordinarily quiet, especially in summer. , sitting next to it, I felt a comfortable coolness spreading all over my body, which was more effective than the air conditioner. This is also an important reason why I carried the fishing rod and dragged the girl here when I had free time in the past two days. There is a pond of two to three hundred square meters not far ahead, with a pavilion on it. However, I am afraid that my mother is talking to my aunt there at the moment, so I am too lazy to go and disturb it. I feel more comfortable here. some. My uncle was still very concerned about our mother and son. When we returned to Qi Guogong’s Mansion, he was worried that we wouldn’t get used to living there, so he asked his aunt to come and stay with my mother for a while, and also transferred two chefs from the mansion. It has now been five days since I set foot in the Duke of Qi's mansion. During these five days, among the original more than ninety generals, thirteen of them were originally confidants of my two brothers. They were very worried that I would take revenge. , through Li Qian, they expressed to me their wish to go. Therefore, I gave these people a severance package and asked them to leave the Duke of Qi's mansion. And Li Qian was originally the big housekeeper. Now that he has come back, he is very familiar with his work. He cleans up everything that needs to be done and cleans up as well. Coupled with the arrogant image and qualifications of the young master that day, he has given the elders in the mansion a hard time. One person shows off his power, so these days, everyone is following the rules, and no one dares to look away. Sniffing the yellow oil that started to appear and the alluring aroma of the mutton skewers, I turned around and ordered Li Yuanfang, who had been bragging about Liu Yuantian not far away, and asked him to take the ten skewers just now. Bring the grilled mutton skewers to my mother and the others to try. Then he handed the other few mutton skewers to the girl and the fifth brother. These two guys were not polite. They started eating happily after taking them into their hands. I couldn't help but raise the corners of my eyes. "Can you please slow down? It's so hot that you're not afraid of burning your mouth?" Volume 1 Chapter 142 A foodie worthy of the name... "It's delicious, it's really delicious." My sister replied with a smile and continued to deal with the meat skewers in her hand. Changsun Wuyi said "Oh" and slowed down a little, but it was not bad. He didn't know how to do it. All three skewers of meat fell into his stomach. "Fourth brother, what kind of meat is this? Why is it so fragrant?" Changsun Wuyi licked the corner of his mouth, his eyes still staring at the meat skewers being grilled in my hand. "It's just mutton. It's just that there are some secret ingredients mixed in for me. Otherwise, how could it be so delicious?" Seeing Changsun Wuyi's performance, I couldn't help but feel proud. In order to make this roast For the mutton, I specially sent someone to go to the North and South markets for a long time to get the cumin, as well as the marinade made with onions and other spices. After all, the Sui Dynasty was also connected in all directions, and during the prosperous age when all nations came to court, there were many foreigners in Chang'an and Luoyang, the two largest cities in the world. Most of these people were businessmen, so, get some Cumin and onions are not a problem at all, and there are even things like pepper and pomegranate. After all, these things have been introduced to the Central Plains since the Han Dynasty. Of course, cumin is just a spice, and onion is just an ingredient. The most important reason why it can be roasted so deliciously is my master’s craftsmanship. "I can occasionally eat meat in the house, but I don't think it's too bad. On the contrary, it's what you, Fourth Brother, have been eating in the past few days since you came here. It's so delicious." As he spoke, Lao Wu added two skewers of mutton. After eating it, I couldn't help but feel a little worried. According to this little guy's overeating and overeating style, I'm afraid it won't take long before he will become a little fat man. But forget it, the current Lao Wu is thin enough. He can almost catch up with the body of the girl when I traveled through time. It is right to eat more and grow fat. Just as the three of us, brother and sister, were sitting by the stream eating barbecue and enjoying the cool breeze by the stream, we saw Li Yuanfang, who had just delivered barbecue to my mother, arriving with three people. They were still far away, but That familiar laughter and figure, no need to guess, it must be the Li brothers and sisters who are here to eat again. I couldn't help but shook my head in distress and asked Xun Liu Yantian to get some more marinated mutton, so that even a foodie like Li Xuanba might be able to swallow the meat for three people I prepared. Empty. "Wow, it smells so goodBrother, what new thing are you making? These meat skewers are really delicious." Li Xuanba was still far away, and his nose began to sniff and exaggerate. got up. —— He put on a friendly smile and greeted. "Smells, it smells so good, come on, come on, eat quickly, second brother and third sister." Li Xuanba truly lived up to his reputation as a foodie. He was the first to rush to the grill, picked up two sticks and poured them into his mouth. They were gone. All the meat went into his mouth, and he chewed it while slurping, regardless of how hot it was. The eating statue looked like an evil ghost that had been hungry for three thousand years and had just crawled out of hell. Lao Wuwuyi, who saw this Li foodie for the first time, his eyes were straightened, and the skewer in his hand fell to the ground without even noticing. This poor kid "Fifth brother, don't pay attention to that guy, eat yours quickly." I picked up two more meat skewers and stuffed them into Lao Wu's hand, and then gave the other eight skewers the same look. The greedy Li Shimin and Li Yaoguang. "It's delicious. It's really delicious. Brother Shi, how did you make this? It's baked. Not only is the smell less muttony, but it also has a very fragrant feeling." Li Yaoguang started to eat the first piece of meat when he put it into his mouth. Her eyes gleamed, and then, the four meat skewers in her hand were quickly wiped out in her plump and red lips, and she even put her finger stained with meat juice into her mouth and sipped it. sip. "Because my brother has made a new marinade, it's very delicious. Come on, sister Yaoguang, I still have some here." My sister raised her eyebrows proudly, seeing Li Yaoguang's greedy look, He couldn't help but smile and handed over the two remaining meat skewers in his hand. "Isn't that good? You'd better eat it" He stared at the meat skewers handed to him by the girl and continued to speak modestly. Seeing Mrs. Li Sanniang's behavior, Li Shimin's face turned red. I almost laughed out loud, and quickly picked up a glass of fruit wine to hide my expression. "It's okay, my brother has already sent people to get meat skewers to grill. There are plenty of them." My sister's eyes turned into charming crescent moons. "Well, then I'll eat a little bit more." He said it, but he didn't start slowly. In a short time, he finished two more skewers of meat. Next to him, Li Xuanba, who had just taken away ten skewers of mutton and poured them all into his mouth, had already come over again. "Hey, brother, are these meat skewers still good?" "Urgent"?, wait, don’t you want to eat raw? "I rolled my eyes at this foodie. I can only continue to work as a barbecue worker. Fortunately, the grill cabinet I prepared is quite long. It's not a problem to put thirty or fifty skewers on it. But it's really too much for me to operate here alone. It's so embarrassing that I'm sweating all over, but I finally made something for these guys to feast on. The problem is that I can't just serve these guys' mouths and bottomless pits. And I couldn't even take a bite. I got another fifty skewers, and I picked up ten skewers. They did whatever they wanted with the rest. It's none of my business to fight over it. At least I have to have a good time with the mutton first. The most delicious thing about skewers is the lamb hind leg meat, which is sandwiched with fat. After roasting it like this, the fat meat tastes crispy and crispy, and even the taste of lean meat has a little more oily aroma. , It’s cool. “In a place like this, tasting good food and wine is really like a picnic, it has a unique flavor, haha, brother, you really enjoy it. "Feeling the coolness of the stream under the shade of the trees, enjoying the fragrant meat skewers and fine wine, Li Shimin's eyes were so fascinated that he could hardly find the seams. Li Xuanba was very curious about this long oven. Well, he seemed eager to learn how to cook it. Grilling skills, after I walked away, this guy sat in front of the grill, imitated me and picked up the meat skewers and started grilling them. After a short time, this guy just picked up a skewer and it just started to spit out oil. The meat skewers swished into my mouth and chewed, "Well, it's still a little raw, I need to grill it again" Seeing this guy's performance, I couldn't help but have a black line on my face, half-cooked mutton, this guy. You dare to eat like this, do you think it is steak? Li Yaoguang came over with interest, chewing the meat skewers, and pointed at it, thinking that there was something wrong with his brother's barbecue method. She picked up twenty or thirty skewers and showed off her unfamiliar grilling skills. Li Shimin also came over and took twenty or thirty skewers and grilled them. The three brothers and sisters packed the oven to the brim, which made me stare. Rolling his eyes. Li Yuanfang, the original substitute roaster, could only stand aside and stare. Fortunately, the oven cabinet was longer. Otherwise, I really don’t know if the three brothers would have acted in our house because of the right to barbecue. PK. But it’s okay, there is strength in numbers, and it’s better that I’m not the one being smoked now. Seeing the three brothers and sisters having fun and making kebabs in front of the smoky fire makes me feel like I’m back. In the past, I had a barbecue outdoors with a group of friends. Volume One Chapter 143 News from Liaodong... Li Xuanba was too overbearing like his grandma. He ate and grilled at the same time, from undercooked to fully cooked. Of the thirty or so mutton skewers in his hand, no more than ten were actually cooked, and the other twenty had already been cooked. In the mouth of this foodie who is as thin as a stick. I even suspect that if this guy participates in any hamburger or hot dog eating competition in the future, he will definitely win the first place. Anyway, his way of eating a skewer by picking it up and rinsing it in his mouth is enough to put countless people to shame. , at least I am ashamed. "By the way, why did you come to see me today? Could it be that something happened in the hotel?" After eating the meat skewers and taking a sip of the sour and sweet fruit wine, I asked curiously, although every time Li Shimin There is a reason for coming here to eat and drink without repeating it. However, as the host, I still have to be polite to this shameless person. I have been busy dealing with various affairs at home these days. In addition, I have to teach the accountant how to do double-entry accounting and how to use a quill. I have been so busy these days that I almost didn’t have time to exercise early. I can finally handle all the big things today. It's almost time to come and relax by the stream. "The hotel business is going well. Today, in addition to visiting my aunt, Brother Shi and Sister Wugou, I also have something important to tell you." Li Shimin said seriously while grilling meat. The problem was that something appeared on the corner of this guy's mouth. The oil stains and the obscene winking from Xun De were really damaging to the image. “Oh?” I wiped my mouth and stretched out my hand to signal Li Shimin to continue. Li Shimin was very persistent in grilling the meat skewers in his hand, and then put on an earnest smile and handed most of it to my sister. When he saw my sister took it with a smile, he praised it while eating, this guy Then he turned his head with satisfaction and saw that there was no meat skewer in my hand. He laughed twice and said, "Come on, brother, would you like some too?" "Then thank you dear brother." I dragged him away without politeness. After eating five or eight sticks, Li Shimin looked at the two or three roast mutton sticks left in his hand, with an expression on the verge of tears, Damn! Who asked you to be courteous to my sister in front of my brother-in-law? Chewing the remaining meat skewers angrily, Li Shimin talked about important events. Sure enough, it was a big event. After the emperor's imperial commander arrived in Liaodong, the army had already begun the conquest. King Yingyang of Goguryeo knew that the Sui army was powerful, so he thought of playing a defensive war and withdrew his army to the banks of the Liao River. . Yang Guang ordered the addition of three pontoon bridges, but before the bridges could be built to the other side, the Goguryeo army ambushing on the east bank of the Liao River launched a surprise attack, and the front army was unable to prevent defeat and retreated for dozens of miles, with nearly 10,000 soldiers reduced. However, the Sui Dynasty finally gained strength and overpowered others. In the end, the Goguryeo army on the east coast was defeated and dispersed. Under Yang Guang's strict order, the three pontoon bridges were repaired as quickly as possible, and the Liaodong City was finally defeated. Surrounded. "Unexpectedly, the emperor actually ordered the generals not to make any military orders related to combat without authorization. All actions must be obeyed by the emperor's orders. Now, a million troops have been trapped in Liaodong City for half a month. When the city was attacked many times, Goguryeo The general was about to surrender, but the generals in the front army finally lost all their chances of fighting because they wanted to cooperate with the emperor. Now, the small Liaodong City still survives under our great Sui army. " I heard it. Li Shimin's narration made me feel regretful. Yang Guang, as recorded in history, started to make mistakes. For the sake of his own face, and to appear more wise and powerful, he even ordered the generals on the front line to take immediate command. They all want to overtake their subordinates. It would be strange if they could capture Liaodong City. "Today I heard that the military report my father described was almost the same as what my brother said when he was hunting in the spring. This really shocked me. I didn't expect that my brother was so good at knowing things." Li Shimin Having said this, his eyes were full of envy. He must have felt that this young master has the ability to be a ghost. I am afraid that the Zhuge Liang in that novel is probably just like me. "To strategize and win decisively thousands of miles away, my brother's wisdom and strategies are beyond the reach of anyone, just like the ovary of a Han Dynasty." Li Yaoguang, whose mouth was shiny after eating, couldn't help but look at me with a look of admiration on his face. It seems that he was also shocked by this young master’s divine prophecy. As for Li Xuanba, he continued to cook the mutton skewers in his mouth and gave me a thumbs up. I don’t know whether this guy was calling me smart or praising the taste of the mutton skewers " Haha, in fact, I am just guessing, I can't be accurate, but I didn't expect that the emperor would actually do what I expected today." I sat down solemnly, assuming an invincible posture. "I really don't know why Tiantian would do this Sigh, if you keep insisting like this, I really don't know when we can capture Liaodong City and launch an army to march west." Li Shimin also shook his head in disbelief. I really don’t understand what kind of nerve Yang Guang is having. I looked at the fire cabinetWith the sizzling meat skewers popping up, he said in a deep voice: "Does this need to be said? When the emperor was only twenty years old, he was ordered to lead an army to pacify Nanchen, making the land south of the Yangtze River all our Sui territory. After that, He conquered the Turks in the north and defeated the powerful Turks. After he ascended the throne, he built the Eastern Capital and dug the Grand Canal His achievements are unprecedented. But precisely because of this, the current emperor is probably too complacent. Although the Sui soldiers and horses were trapped under Liaodong City, their military strength was unprecedented. As long as the emperor could wake up early, it would only take a matter of seconds to destroy Goguryeo." Li Shimin shook his head for a while, and finally came to this conclusion. "I hope, I also hope that Goguryeo can be defeated in one battle. In this way, our people in the Sui Dynasty can live and work in peace and contentment." I can only nod, but I know very well that if Yang Guang is really as stubborn as in history , this time the battle will only end in failure. "Yes, there are millions of troops, and the number of civil servants recruited since the beginning of spring is probably close to one million. It is already mid-summer, and I really don't know what the harvest in those places will be like this year." Li Yaoguang was a little confused. He said sadly. Li Shimin sighed and smiled bitterly: "Who can say clearly? I just hope that this battle can end soon. If it continues like this, who knows what will happen. It is not a good thing for the emperor to be away for a long time. "Oh? What do you mean by this, brother Xian?" Hearing Li Shimin's words, I couldn't help but feel a little shocked. Could it be that something big has happened now? "Brother, you don't know that last year, because the emperor's excessive conscription of troops made the people of Qi County angry, Wang Bo and Meng Rang raised troops to occupy Changbai Mountain, and then moved to fight in the counties of Shandong. Wang Bo claimed to know Shilang, and he meant In order to predict the changes in the situation in the world, he deceived people and said that the world would be in chaos. He even wrote "Wu Xiang Liaodong Death Song" to deceive the people and refuse to go to Liaodong. The thieves gathered tens of thousands of people and defeated the army in succession" Li Shimin shook his head. "Although the court wanted to quell the thieves, all the troops were gathered in Liaodong, leaving the country empty. Otherwise, how could Wang Bo freely come and go among the counties in Shandong?" "If we can't make a decision early, I'm afraid not only Shandong will be corrupted, but also the surrounding areas. Even if I'm afraid" At this point, Li Shimin stopped talking. However, the mood of everyone present could not help but sink. The cause of the fall of the Sui Dynasty was precisely because Yang Guangqiang summoned a large army to conquer Goguryeo, which triggered a civil uprising, thus kicking off the peasant uprising in the late Sui Dynasty. Volume 1 Chapter 144 About the Expansion of the Hotel It is conceivable that the three expeditions to Goguryeo showed how depraved Yang Guang was after his defeat at Goguryeo. Regardless of the decline in people's livelihood at home, he wanted to go to Goguryeo to regain his face. It was precisely for the sake of face that in the end, the powerful Yang Guang The Sui Dynasty eventually collapsed. "Hahaforget it, no matter how much I worry about such a national event, it's useless. Come on, brother, sister, let's have a drink together." While worrying about the country and the people, he was eating mutton skewers. Li Shimin finally said something humane. "By the way, brother, have you finished handling your family affairs? Our brothers are all waiting for you at the hotel." Li Shimin drank a glass of wine, wiped his mouth and smiled. "Why are you so anxious? It's not the end of the month yet. Even if it's the middle of the month, it will still take several days." I rolled my eyes at this guy. Who are you, you don’t want to see the common people drinking porridge, right? Since the opening of the hotel, I have been working hard, while these other shareholders don't care about anything except eating and drinking every day. "Hey, brother, what you said is wrong. Didn't you say that you want to leave the atrium and the back garden vacant for future use? Now the hotel is full every day, and there are always people waiting and there are complaints. So. Ah, I just came here today to ask if the balcony at the back has been renovated so that guests can have more space to eat and drink." Li Shimin said with a dry smile. "And don't you want to expand the center to the left and right? You have to make the decision on this matter." "This matter let me think about it." I couldn't help but frown, yes, this is a big deal, At least at this stage, in my eyes, the affairs of the hotel are more attractive than the emperor's northern expedition to Goguryeo or the Shandong bandits. Well, there is no way, my influence is only so great now. As the saying goes, how powerful you are can do great things. "Brother, the development fund we have saved now amounts to 25,000 yuan. It is a pity to let it go in vain. Since you said you want to get it, then hurry up. Otherwise, let so much money go. "Leave it alone or leave it alone." Li Yaoguang also added, it seems that he also hopes that Quanjude Hotel can develop and grow. "By the way, Brother Acer, have you discussed it with the shopkeepers of the two stores on the left and right?" I scratched my head and turned back to Li Shimin and asked. "The depth and size of the shop on the left is about the same as that of our hotel, but the owner of that shop wants eight thousand guan. Brother Acer has been looking for it several times, but he has been unwilling to lower the price. As for the shop on the right, although it is not deep enough It's almost the same, but it's half the width of our hotel. It only costs 3,500 guan. I'm afraid it can be bought with 3,000 guan. " "But to be honest, those two old shops, the houses and the things inside are all. It's so old that I'm afraid I'll have to spend a lot of money to repair it after buying it. If it's just for repairs, I might have to prepare three to five thousand guan. If I want to tear it down and rebuild it, even 10,000 to 20,000 guan is not enough. " "It will cost 11,000 guan to buy it. If we need to pay another 20,000 guan for important repairs, our current reserve should be almost 15,000 guan, right?" I smacked my mouth and turned to Li Shimin. asked. "The first month was 5,000 guan, and the second month was more than 6,900 guan. This month, it is estimated that it should not be less than last month's reserve." Li Shimin felt his scalp and reported the number. "That means we have saved nearly 12,000 yuan in the first two months, right?" I touched my bare chin. It was very good. I didn't expect that this big hotel is really a gold mine. Anyway, in the past two months, we have saved nearly 12,000 yuan. I earned a net profit of nearly 35,000 yuan, which is really beyond my original expectations. It seems that there are quite a lot of wealthy families in Luoyang City, so they can continue to spend money in the hotel. "I remember last month when there were so many guests coming, many people almost ran out of room to put their carriages and horses, right?" I touched my head, thinking about what to do. "Yes, this is a big trouble. Although there are not many carriages and horses that can enter Bei City, the problem is that those who come are definitely powerful people, and they cannot be allowed to leave their carriages and horses on the edge of Bei City. Right? Those guys are lazy and want to save face. Now many cars and horses have stopped in the atrium." Li Shimin nodded affirmatively. "Otherwise, let's buy the small shop on the right first. When I'm free tomorrow, I'll take a look at it to see what it can be like. By the way, I'll free up a piece of land specifically for parking horses. This way It should be fine. In this way, we can free up the atrium. As for the two-story building between the atrium and the backyard, can we renovate it?" I took the meat skewers handed by the girl and said fiercely. After taking two bites, he blinked and began to sketch the hotel expansion plan. In addition to the restaurant in front, the atrium behind the restaurant is a large open space, which is at least as big as two basketball courts. The area is not small, and there is an old building in the atrium. Because that building is too old, it is now used as a The warehouse and accounting room and the employeesIt is used as a rest room. As for the building, there is a larger open space, which cannot be said to be an open space. There are some flowers and plants in it, which can be regarded as a garden. But in my eyes, it still seems a bit small. As a big hotel, how can it not even have a parking lot, well, a place for parking and parking, let alone a swimming pool that is required for three or four stars? Regular equipment, let alone what kind of gym? Well, this thing is not very easy to use in this era, anyway, it is like entertainment rooms, bars and so on. These things also need to be fixed. If you want to reorganize it, you need to increase the site. I am determined to turn the Quanjude Hotel into a five-star hotel integrating catering and service industries. Naturally, these are indispensable. We can't just let those guests use the hotel as a place to eat, drink and then go away. Therefore, it is a good choice to knock down the small shop on the right first and convert it into a parking city. Then the back garden and the back garden of the original hotel are opened and expanded. Then the back garden will be nearly one-half larger. The original flower pond can be used. Let’s do it again, just make it a swimming pool or make the flower pond a little deeper. This gives me a headache. After all, these days are not like the national fitness campaigns that are often held in later generations. The important thing is that if men and women all squeeze together, I don’t know. What strange words will come out. It would be bad to be criticized by others. Well, let’s not renovate the swimming pool for the time being. However, I have thought of a solution for the back garden. Yes, it is a bit like the entertainment venues in later generations that were specially built in scenic spots. . The pavilion in the east and the hall in the west are scattered among flowers and trees, deep and quiet, where a group of friends can eat, drink and have fun together, and even have barbecues and other things! Yes, barbecue. I slapped my thigh and looked up to the sky with a smile, which made everyone on the scene tremble. "Brother, why have you been smiling so sinisterly for most of the day? Really." The girl rubbed her elbows, and it looked like she had just gotten goosebumps from my wise and mighty laughter. I was too lazy to pay attention to this girl who was arranging for my brother all day long. I patted Li Shimin who was still in a daze, pointed at the baking cabinet, then pointed at the surrounding green trees and flowing water, winked at Li Shimin, and said proudly: " Dear brother, do you think that if a few friends get together and have prepared meat skewers, wine and oven, you can grill it yourself and taste the delicious food you baked, would you be willing to do it? " "Of course? Okay? Brother, do you want to invite me to have a big dinner tomorrow? I'll tell Brother Acer and the others soon." Li Shimin clicked his eyes and said, I was so angry that I almost grabbed his head and stuffed it. That oven cabinet, damn it! "Brother Xian, what do you mean? I am racking my brains and heartache for the development of the hotel. It would be better for you to just focus on the food. Are you afraid that you will not have enough to eat?" Angry, Hu His body was shaking wildly, and he pointed his finger like a sword, wanting to stab this girl into a hare lip. Volume 1 Chapter 145: Ideas about Entertainment "Uh, brother, why did you say that? Didn't you just ask me if I would like to get this thing to eat?" Li Shimin laughed dryly and pointed at the oven cabinet and said righteously. “Please, I’m asking you, do you think those guests will like it if it’s eaten this way?” I rubbed my brows, took a deep breath of fresh air, and finally suppressed my anger. "This" Before Li Shimin could say anything, my sister and Li Yaoguang, who were roasting for two, said in unison: "I like it." "Well, I also think this way of eating is very novel. , But with just the same ingredients, I’m afraid I won’t be able to retain customers, right?” Li Shimin finally nodded. "This is not simple yet, Yan Tian, ??Yuan Fang, please bring over the other baking cabinet and get some prepared vegetables. By the way, get some of the marinated chicken wings, chicken legs and offal. "My young master smiled confidently and turned around to give instructions to Li Yuanfang and the others. It didn't take much effort to prepare leeks, garlic, cut cucumbers, eggplants, beans and so on. The vegetables also have a unique flavor when roasted, and the roasted chicken legs are sprinkled with some salt, pepper and cornel powder. It feels really good to eat it in your mouth. Anyway, our group of people are all eating like crazy, even my girl. There is no lady-like image of holding a chicken leg and gnawing at it. As for the fifth brother Wuyi, he was already a little stuffed. He was smacking his fill while holding the half-eaten chicken drumstick in his hand and pondering whether he should eat it or not. Poor kid In the end, everyone lay down. , Well, my belly is full after eating both. Anyway, even this young master is no exception. The main reason is that there are many people and the food is delicious. I see others eating and drinking there all the time. If this young master is too polite, Isn’t it true that Tai hasn’t come yet? Sipping the hawthorn water brought by Li Yuanfang and the others, I couldn't help but let out a long breath. It felt comfortable. This meal was really overwhelming. "Really, why didn't you remind me just now and made me eat so much?" Li Yaoguang rubbed his stomach with a frustrated look. Seeing Li Xuanba next to him who was still very lively, he couldn't help but slap Li Xuanba in annoyance. complained. "No, Third Sister, can you blame me for this?" When Li Xuanba, who was killing the last piece of roasted taro, heard this, he couldn't help but feel sad and rolled his eyes. I almost burst out laughing at this. Li Shimin beat his stomach like a drum, and persuaded with a helpless smile: "Okay, Third Sister, stop making trouble, it's time to talk about business, brother, I think this barbecue is indeed going to be interesting. If you bring it to a hotel, you can really sell it, but once the meat is grilled in the oven, the smoke will be very strong. " "This is natural, so naturally this barbecue is not opened in a hotel. But in the back garden" I held the toothpick in my mouth and said with great joy. Barbecue, this thing can be regarded as a popular trend. Thinking about future generations, his grandma's Bangzi Barbecue is everywhere in China. There is even one in our small county town, and it is actually full every day. Damn, it is outrageous to worship foreigners to this extent. A patriotic young man like Young Master was very angry. But I have to say, the grilled pork belly tastes pretty good. Well, wait until one day when I have time, I will bring over some pork belly. By the way, I will also bring lettuce or lettuce. Wrap the lettuce and eat the grilled and greasy pork belly. The taste will make me roll my eyes. All have a tendency to drool. —————————————————— “Let’s renovate the back garden and keep the big trees, flowers, trees and pond. Well, let’s make the pond wider. Anyway, we have I have already bought it. After it is opened, there will be more scenery there, so that it can be connected The extra mud? This is a good thing. Can't we just get rid of the mud and just leave it here? Wouldn’t it look better if we built a small mud hill and built a small pavilion on top of it?” I stood in the backyard of the hotel with high spirits and pointed out the country. As for the other shareholders, it can be said that they know nothing about the planning of the hotel. This is fine, no one will interfere, and I will be more confident to do the best. When the time comes, give them and people of this era a surprise, letting them understand that barbecue is not only about tasting the taste, but also about tasting a kind of fun and a kind of scenery. It’s a pity that there are no electric ovens these days, otherwise, a lot of stuff would be stuffed there, and good things would come out, whether it’s bread, cakes, biscuits uh, cakes? biscuit? Damn, I almost forgot these two snacks that are quite famous in later generations. Fortunately, since I have thought of it, I will not let these things disappear in the wind and rain, and be lost in time and space. These things should be invented by the Chinese. It’s the right thing to create. Yes, currently the Central Plains is completely dominated by wheat.?, including the meals we eat, they are all cooked with wheat, or millet, sorghum, etc. Now, noodles, steamed buns, wheat rice, and Hu cakes are the main staple foods. Why not get some bread to increase the variety of staple food? What’s more, there are also two very good snacks, biscuits and cakes. It seems that it is good to have traveled from the future life. Although I don't know how to make cakes, I know that the procedures for this thing are not very different from bread. Well, anyway, don't be in a hurry, just make it slowly. "Young master, I've written it all down, but is that old building in the atrium really going to be demolished?" Zhang Qi quickly wrote down my instructions and couldn't help but ask again. "I didn't say I was going to tear it all down. I just asked you to remove the partitions below so that the ground floor of the old building can form a room larger than the hall in front." I shook my head. Shaking my head, I don't have the time to demolish and rebuild now. The main reason is that the Morse signal took too long, so after inspection, I decided to just remove the partitions on the ground floor and then built a Come on stage. Naturally, the purpose of creating a stage is to add entertainment items to the hotel, so that consumers will be willing to stay in the hotel and continue to spend money in addition to dining time. "Stage?" It took Li Qi a long time to figure out which words I was talking about, but he still looked confused. "I said, Master, what exactly are you trying to do?" "The secret must not be revealed. I will tell you after everything is found." I am very willing to continue to maintain a sense of mystery, so that I can appear to be more unpredictable and have endless methods. The most important thing is to reduce the number of leaks and prepare for the hotel's future entertainment projects to get off to a good start. Entertainment programs, Shenma is an entertainment program, that is, a program that is civilian, popular, and people-oriented. Of course, the most important point is that commercialization is indispensable. Who am I? I am a social elite from the 21st century. I grew up in the 21st century when the Internet, television, movies, and various paper media are extremely developed. In that era where interests are paramount, many people will be too idle, so Various entertainment programs are specially prepared to attract people's attention, enrich people's cultural life, and add laughter. In a word, after I traveled to ancient times, I sadly discovered that in this world, transportation relies on legs, communication relies on shouting, and entertainment relies on hands Bah! It is an era with almost no entertainment, no TV movies, computers, telephones, IPADs, no newspapers, no entertaining books, no Chinese good voice, no era of happy girls. For me, a young man from the 21st century, To put it bluntly, it is not much different from traveling to the caveman period. Volume 1 Chapter 146 Sister, what is a prostitute... If I hadn't invented playing cards, I really don't know how I would have survived every dark night. No wonder human beings reproduced very quickly in ancient times. Think about it, at night, there are no various entertainment tools, and those who are not married can only stare. , those who have mothers-in-law can only entertain each other, so the fertility of this era is very strong, which has a lot to do with the lack of entertainment industry. [This article comes from] And now, since I am here, I naturally have to create some entertainment programs that can entertain people and myself. At least, it can also give me a place to relax and enjoy singing and dancing when I am bored. Or drama, well, yes, although I was just an ordinary person in my previous life, it does not prevent me from admiring and admiring those great directors. When I was a child, I had a dream to perform like Marlon Brando and conquer audiences all over the world. Unfortunately, when I grew up, I realized that being an actor is not that easy. The ability to cry and laugh on stage, to be nervous at one moment and pretend to be innocent at the other is not something I can do well. But this does not hinder the dream hidden in my heart. Now, I have traveled through time and come to this era that lacks entertainment. Apart from dancing, or playing the piano and reciting poems, there are no other entertainment items at all. Since I’m here and have the conditions, of course I want to fulfill my dream of being a director. As for my dream of being an actor, forget it. How can a gentleman like me be so crazy on stage? That would be too damaging to my image. In ancient China, there were many classic stories that could be adapted into dramas, or stage plays. Well, they should be called stage plays. In my previous life, although I had heard Peking Opera, watched Yue Opera, and enjoyed Henan Opera, but The problem is that I just listen to it, so it’s impossible for someone like me who doesn’t even understand the singing styles of various dramas to invent and innovate those dramas. It is better to come up with some tragedies and comedies that can be performed on the stage. I believe that the old people in the Sui Dynasty will go crazy after enjoying the stage plays written and directed by me. —————————————— It was at the barbecue banquet held by the stream in my residence, that I finally came up with the concept of a relationship stage play and put it into practice. This thing is a brand new entertainment project of Quanjude Hotel to attract the audience. However, while these guys were devouring their food, they were questioning my master’s plan. They had never heard of the stage show, and Liu Hongji even thought that he wanted to do some singing and dancing. "This is a trivial matter. As long as you keep your word, Brother Xian, with my brother and Brother Wanche's friendship with those people, it won't be a problem to find a few prostitutes. With their figures and faces, hehehehe" Liu Acer gnawed on the chicken wings with a lewd smile on his face. Except for him and Xue Wanche, who were not ashamed but proud to wink at each other, and Li Jiancheng, who nodded in deep agreement, the others all had dark faces. Lao Wuwuyi pulled my sister’s sleeve out of curiosity. "Sister, what is a red hustler?" "I said Xiaowu, don't ask around, don't let those two old hooligans lead you astray." My sister leaned into Lao Wu's ear and was very righteous. The words warned in a low voice. Although the little guy was ignorant, he still knew what was going on. His head was spinning rapidly: "Well, sister, I listen to you." "Xiaowu is so good, come here, I'll give this to you." Hearing this, he felt very much like a sister. The face-loving girl couldn't help but smile, and gave a piece of her favorite roasted chicken liver to this guy. It seemed that Xiao Wu was very good at reading the situation, and he was a talented person. "Brother, what I want to do is a men's play. Do you think it's appropriate for a few women to stand on top and play the role of big men?" I took a deep breath and didn't get angry. Well, for these two A shameless brother, no matter how angry you are, it will only hurt your own body, which is really not worth it. Hearing what I said, Liu Hongji was startled. He choked half to death on the chicken bone when he missed it. He deserved it. After he took a breath, Liu Hongji had a look of disbelief on his face. "Brother Xian, what do you mean by this? Do you want a bunch of big guys to do orchid tricks on the stage and twist their butts?" The half-eaten chicken feet that I held in my hands fell directly to the ground. There was dead silence, and even my little Wu looked horrified after burping. "I, I said, can you be more serious? Who will watch when the big guys show off their butts!" He was angry, Ni Ma, who is this person? Is it possible that I do things so out of tune? If I really let the big guys come on stage and do orchid fingering and twisting their butts, I suspect that most of the male prostitutes with normal sexual orientation in Luoyang City will raise their middle fingers to the Quanjude Hotel as densely packed as a primeval forest. Of course, there may be a large number of Sui Dynasty rotten girls and some male prostitutes who like to eat Orion friends squatting there every day, just thinking about it makes me feel goosebumps all over my body, damn! What is this? Li Yaoguang, who was squatting next to my girl, had a green face. It seemed that this strong woman had a hard time imagining a big man who looked similar to Liu Hongji and had thick beard, chest hair, and leg hair, standing on the stage in palace attire. Touch your head with your sexy limbs. "Didn't you, dear brother, say that you should let the big men come on stage?" Liu Hongji scratched his thick beard and said with a disapproving look on his face. "Forget it, I really can't tell you. That Yuanfang, go to the study and get my manuscript on the third floor of the bookshelf, book seven. By the way, don't get it by mistake. It says Zhao on the cover. Orphan." I turned around and greeted Li Yuanfang. "Zhao's Orphan? What a weird name. Why didn't I know there was such a book?" Li Shimin narrowed his eyes and thought hard for a long time, then shook his head and said. "This is a script that Brother Wei wrote at home when he was bored these days. Well, it can also be called a novel." I said proudly, nonsense, this is a novel compiled by me personally, and the title of the book is also my copyright. If you It's weird to hear that. "Novel?" Li Yaoguang was very curious. He blinked his watery almond eyes and asked me, "What is a novel?" "Novel? Wait, I remembered something." Li Jiancheng burped and quickly raised his hand to attract everyone. attention, and then triumphantly began to show off his memory and extensive reading. "I remember that the word novel originated from Zhuangzi. During the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, there were many schools of thought and hundreds of schools of thought contending. In order to persuade princes to accept their theoretical ideas, many scholars and strategists often used metaphors, quoted historical events, cleverly borrowed myths, and often used fables in order to persuade the princes to accept their theoretical ideas. Modifying words to increase the meaning is irrelevant. Zhuangzi believes that these are all trivial, and calling them "novel" is just a piece of nonsense and is not the place of Taoism. Huan Tan's "Xin Lun" of the Eastern Han Dynasty says: "Combine the remaining small words and use recent metaphors." , there are considerable words for writing short books and managing one's family. Ban Gu's "Hanshu Yiwenzhi" lists the novelists as ten and defines them as follows: novelists come from the ranks of officials and talk on the streets. "Xianxiang brother, I don't understand what you mean by these words?" Xue Wanche rolled his eyes and said with a confused expression. He, and even this young master, felt dizzy after hearing this. Mr. Li seemed to be a person who studied hard. He blinked his eyes and thought for a while about how to explain. "Anyway, the general meaning By the way, since Brother Auxiliary Machinery can write novels, he must be able to write novels." He knows the true meaning of the novel better, so it’s better to let him tell you.” Volume 1, Chapter 147: My two brothers will also go Damn, I shamelessly pretended to understand here for a long time, but it turned out to be half a bottle of jealousy. I secretly despised this guy, cleared my throat, and used my way to explain what a novel is. "Novel, well, it means a general term for a literary genre that reflects life and expresses thoughts by shaping characters, narrating stories, and describing the environment. For example, poetry and fu are also general terms for a certain literary genre. .” gave an explanation that he thought was more suitable. After all, there are no so-called novels in this era, let alone scripts. Some are more historical biographies, such as "Historical Records" and "Zuo Zhuan". There are stories in it, but most of them just faithfully record the historical process, with little artistic processing. There are also fables, such as "Mencius", "Zhuangzi", "Warring States Policy", etc. There are many fables with distinctive characters in the book, which already have the meaning and prototype of novels. The "Orphan of Zhao" that I selected was recorded in "Zuo Zhuan" and "Historical Records". After careful study and analysis, I finally decided to make "The Orphan of Zhao" the first stage play. , I even took the energy to write work reports and year-end summaries for later generations. I spent eight days behind closed doors and used a fast writing tool like a goose pen book. Finally, I completed the art of this story in the shortest time. processing. Of course, this is just the first draft. If you want to truly create a classic novel, it cannot be done in a few days, but who is this young master? A time traveler, what is a time traveler? Well, anyway, time travelers belong to existences that are very close to the omnipotent God. In addition, in later generations, I have not only watched movies and TV shows about The Orphans of the Zhao family, but also read novels, and even watched the drama The Orphans of the Zhao family on the opera channel, so I still remember many of the plots and dialogues in it. This is also the reason why I was able to produce a copy of "The Orphan of Zhao" within eight days. This makes me very proud. Ximanzi's god used seven days to create the world, but I spent eight days to create a masterpiece that shocked the human soul. I first told the people in front of me the historical records about the Zhao tragedy in simple language, so that they could understand that this was a true story that happened in history. One or two people were dazzled when they heard this, and they lamented over and over again the Zhao family's bumpy fate. I don’t even think about it, this is the world-famous orphan Zhao Shi, with a bizarre, tortuous and ups and downs experience. If I don’t write it into a novel or adapt it into a script, I really feel sorry for the experience of the old Zhao family. Just when they were sighing with emotion, Li Yuanfang finally took my master's masterpiece over, and I, who was already eloquent, handed it directly to my sister. "Good girl, come on, let me read a few chapters to you so that they understand what a novel is." "Okay" My girl can be considered a fan of mine, and all my inventions and creations are under her nose. After he showed it, my sister admired my brother even more. When I was imagining this book "The Orphan of Zhao", my sister stayed by my side, proofreading the manuscript and so on. Although I had some objections to my writing in vernacular, I was quickly attracted by my vivid writing language, twists and turns of the plot, and sharp conflicts. Their heroic spirit of self-sacrifice was even more shocking. The characters in the book are vividly portrayed by me, making their character and moral character vivid on the page, which makes people love them. The story begins after Jin Jinggong ascends the throne. The story is interspersed with some stories about the grievances and resentments between the Zhao family and the king of Jin, so that people can understand the origin of the story, although I only let my sister read it. It is only a few chapters, but my graceful writing and text organization skills, as well as a large number of descriptions and close-ups make every character who appears so vivid. Even their conversation made people feel a strong sense of history, as if they were jumping on their backs. But soon, my sister stopped reading. Well, this book has seventy or eighty thousand words, and my sister drooled. No matter how much it is, it can't be wasted like this. "Give it to me quickly. Let me see. It's so thick. Did you write it?" Li Yaoguang opened his eyes wide and took the script from my sister's hand. After reading a few pages, his face was full of disbelief. Color looked at me. "Of course, but this is a novel based on historical records, which faithfully interprets the true stories that happened in history through artistic means." I smiled very reservedly, He glanced at these dumbfounded friends. Well, his eyes fell on Li Xuanba who was still munching on the chicken legs. The guy greased his mouth and smiled dryly: "Although I don't quite understand what it means, it seems that my brother is really powerful. He can even make such a long speech." I can write it down." After hearing this, I almost choked the fruit wine I just swallowed into my trachea. Damn it, I didn’t expect that in ancient times I would encounter unknown people. Well, the general meaning of these four words is that although I don’t know what they mean, they look very powerful. Just like Li Xuanba Fang??'s nonsense is actually very similar. "Can you lend it to me first?" After Li Yaoguang admired it with relish for a while, the expectation in his clear eyes under his thick eyelashes made me nod subconsciously. "Sure, but don't wait too long, this is the only one." "Don't worry, I'm a quick reader. I'll pay you back in two days at most. By the way, Brother Shi, you mean to write this story on paper. Put it on the stage you mentioned and let people play the roles, right? "Li Yaoguang is very smart and quickly figured out what I meant. "Yes, that's what it means. What do you think?" I turned my head and looked at the guys who were still recalling the plot of the novel. "It would be great to be able to make this thing real and lively act it out, but who will act it?" Li Jiancheng nodded slightly, apparently because of my master's past plans, and this story is also very attractive. People, so he agreed with my opinion, but the most important thing is the actors. "What's so difficult about this? Aren't we just a group of big guys? It's idle anyway, why don't we brothers come up and have fun too?" Liu Hongji, a shameless man, patted his bulging belly and eyes. He turned around and said with a sly smile. "Yes, it's good to be idle. It's good for us to go up and have some fun." Xue Wanche didn't seem to know what it means to be shy, let alone benevolence, righteousness, and shame. He is indeed a gangster on par with Liu Hongji. " "Brothers, my show is for guests to watch, do you think you are up to it?" I suppressed the urge to pick up a wine cup and throw it at the heads of these two guys, and said very sincerely. "Of course, after you want to serve your brother-in-law, can't you even act like an ancient person?" Liu Hongji sniffed and said seriously, while Xue Wanche's head next to him was shaking rapidly up and down. “That’s right, there’s nothing going on during this time anyway, why don’t we brothers go up and have fun together?” Li Jiancheng, a shameless man, also jumped out to support the two scoundrels. "Brother, can I go and perform too?" My sister tugged on my sleeves with bright eyes. Looking at the pair of shining eyes, even Li Xuanba puffed his cheeks and came over to play no matter what, even if it was to play a corpse, I couldn't help but feel my head as big as a bucket. At this moment, Even my sister came over to join in the fun. Who are these people? Do one or two of them think that acting can be done by anyone? “I am writing this script with great pains and tears in order to provide more entertainment to the people of this era, but it is not just for fun of you guys. Volume 1 Chapter 148 A headache script I held my dizzy head with my hand and smiled bitterly: "Sister, didn't you see clearly what I wrote? In addition to an old lady, there is also a young woman, uh, ahem, there must be at least two A teenage girl is really not suitable for you, good girl. "What's the point? How about we play two soldiers?" Li Yaoguang also ran over to join in the fun. With such an unyielding attitude, even my always honest fifth brother looked eager, which means, give me a role too. "That's right, dear brother, if you don't let me enjoy such a good thing as a brother, then you really don't regard Liu as your brother." Liu Hongji rubbed his skin and scratched his skin and came over. The lewd smile on his face. Yang Shidao and others all looked bored, which means that if I didn’t throw them all into the script, it would be a shame for my brother’s loyalty and for being such a cunning friend. "Are you sure?" I took a deep breath and said seriously, in exchange for seven heads shaking up and down, "Come on, since you want to give it a try, I won't stop you. However, I will say the ugly things first. First, you must unconditionally obey the director, well, that is my arrangement; second, if it suits you, go up, and if you don’t, then go down. If you don’t say anything, you will be fooled; third, if anyone If you don’t know me and don’t act according to my instructions, then don’t act.” “Don’t worry, dear brother, this is the first time that we won’t listen to you. Hahahaha” Liu Hongji slapped me in the face. laughed arrogantly on his shoulders. "This guy shouldn't play an ancient person, he's more suitable for playing a gangster fighting and slashing movie." It's best to just play pK with real people. When these guys are all missing their arms and legs, I'll see if they can still be so good. "Ms. Li Sanniang? Could it be that all the brothers and sisters came here again?" When I heard Liu Yantian's report, I couldn't help but feel dizzy. I just had a dinner at my place three days ago, and I treasured a lot of delicious food. All was done, come again today? It seems like these guys really want to use this place as their gathering place. "No, it's just Li Sanniang who came here and said she wanted to return the novel to you, the young master." Liu Yantian shook his head and replied. "Brother, I'll pick up Sister Yaoguang." The girl stood up impatiently and walked towards the courtyard gate, while I continued to sit in the study, holding my head and thinking hard. "Oh, I have a headache" Sitting in front of the desk, I really want to cry without tears. For no other reason than that I have never written a script. When I was a child, I saw it in some monthly magazines ordered by my father. I have, but the problem is, I have seen it before, but I am not familiar with it at all, so it is really troublesome to work on it. But trouble is necessary. After all, I have already boasted all the way. If I want this play to become an instant hit, how can it become popular? Apart from the actors, the most important thing is the script, and of course, me, the future great director. It is for this reason that I have a headache now. In addition to the script, we also have to think about how to create the scenes on the stage, how many scenes should be created, and how many people should be on stage. In each scene, Where to start and where to end, so as to leave people in suspense. “Although I have also watched the play about the Zhao orphans, uh, I only watched a little bit and didn’t finish it all, but I still know that there are certain differences between the play and the movies, TV series, and novels. I remember that when Aunt Qiong Yao’s novels were made into TV series in later generations, in addition to the people becoming real people and the scenes described becoming real scenery, the dialogues in them were completely copied into her TV series. Although it was more uncomfortable for me to watch Aunt Qiong Yao’s movie than to kill me, it still made me understand one thing. Generally speaking, being able to write a novel is not much different from a script. The main thing is how to make it more attractive to the audience. After figuring out the crux of this problem, I couldn't help but feel relieved and happy. Even Li Yaoguang, who came hand in hand with my sister, felt a little more pleasing to her eyes. However, I was a little discouraged. I never expected that my young master, who is already sixteen years old, is actually a little shorter than Li Yaoguang. Although according to my visual inspection, it will definitely not be more than one centimeter, but this really makes me deeply moved. blow. Fortunately, I quietly asked my sister, this girl grew very fast last year, from about 1.5 meters at most to almost that high, and then it slowed down a lot. In more than half a year this year, she has only grown at most. The height of two or three fingers. As for me, it seems that I have been in a slow growth stage. Now that I am sixteen years old, I am about 1.7 meters tall. However, I believe that there will be a strong growth and development period before I am twenty years old. Before I traveled through time, I started to grow taller when I was seventeen. It only took less than a year and a half to go from 1.5 meters to 1.7 meters. In addition, I heard that my father was also 1.8 meters tall. How many, and my mother is about the same height as me. According to the height prediction formula of the 21st century, that young man should be able to grow to at least the same height as my father.??Height. "Brother, what are you doing? Sister Yaoguang has already entered the room. Why are you still laughing?" At this time, the girl squatted down in front of me angrily and put her hand on my shoulder. Wave in front of you. "Oh, I'm sorry, Miss Sanniang, you're fine." I laughed twice and quickly greeted Li Yaoguang, who was looking at me curiously. "Why did Sanniang come here today?" "My little sister is a novel by Huan Shixiong." Li Yaoguang took out the copy of "The Orphan of Zhao" from his arms and felt a little reluctantly, caressing the cover, and then handed the book over. come over. "It's so beautiful. I didn't expect that the Zhao family's fate was so unpredictable and bumpy. It's really fascinating. If it hadn't been for my father and two brothers who also borrowed it, I would have returned it the day before yesterday. I'm so sorry. "This has delayed your work for two or three days." "Has your father read this too?" I couldn't help but wonder, wanting to know Li Yuan's attitude towards my novel. "Yes, my father said that the writing and structure of the books you wrote are very different from the books I have seen in the past. Although it is straightforward, it can also win people's hearts. He also said" Li Yaoguang said proudly, as if this It's her work in general. Li Yuan seems to have been limited by the times, so he is not very fond of Bai Wenhua, but he also gave high recognition and praise to this young master's "The Orphan of Zhao". As for Li Shimin and Li Jiancheng, according to Sanniangzi, both brothers cried when they finished reading the book. The eldest brother, Li Jiancheng, was the most emotional because he thought of the plot in the book while eating and couldn't help but burst into tears. Down. Li Yuan and his wife were so frightened that they got the novel "The Orphan of Zhao" from Li Jiancheng to enjoy. "My mother also said that the time is too short, otherwise, I should really copy this book and enjoy it in my spare time." Li Yaoguang couldn't help but regretfully said. "It doesn't matter. When I finish the script, I can give you this book to take back and copy." I took the book and replied with a smile. "Since you three brothers and sisters all think it looks good, do you think it would feel better if it was really put on the stage and performed by real people?" "Of course it would be better, you know? Those who are reading this book At that time, I could imagine scenes after scenes in my mind. Everyone's expressions, movements, and even tone of voice were all so vivid in my mind. I could even feel that Zhao Wu was listening to Cheng. Ying told his tragic and bizarre life experience, and at the same time, Tu Anjia's love for his adopted son and his cherishment of talents In short, I think I can feel Zhao Wu's struggle before the final revenge, and also There is pain." Li Yaoguang, who was sitting in front of me, said with gestures, his face and eyes gleaming with excitement. And listening to her narration allowed me to have a deeper understanding of the inner world of those characters. Volume 1 Chapter 149 I don’t like sadness "Wait a minute, sister, please grind the ink for me. Well, hey, Sanniang, if you don't mind, I'll record your understanding of the story and characters just now, okay?" This young master said in his mouth. I'm polite, but the quill in my hand is already writing like flying paper. "Do you really want to write down everything I just said?" Li Yaoguang's beautiful thick eyelashes flashed rapidly, with a look of surprise and disbelief on his face. "Real or false?" "Of course it's true. I don't have to lie to you. Why, are you willing?" I replied with a smile. "Yes, I'm so willing, yes, yes, wait a minute, I have many more ideas, such as Tu Anjia, although he is a hateful person, but he also has his pity" Li Yaoguang said excitedly There he started gesticulating and waving with his hands. And my sister, sitting next to her, was studying the ink obediently, with a pair of watery eyes that revealed a hint of slyness and cunning. She glanced at Li Yaoguang, a future female general with rich artistic talents, and then at me. The elder brother of this exemplary gentleman. I'm very happy, um, even very excited. I didn't expect that this girl's way of thinking is far superior to that of many ancient people. I'm afraid that many screenwriters and directors in later generations will not be as good at analyzing and understanding stories as this girl. At least, I heard it. Her understanding of each character in the story and her analysis of their inner thinking activities really opened my eyes. “In fact, in her narration, it seems that a picture has been unfolded for you. The center of the picture is the expression and heart of the character she is narrating. I felt a little blushed and a little shy after hearing this. Fortunately, I have seen people in later generations of film and television dramas about "The Orphan of Zhao", but to be honest, my understanding and analysis of the characters are really far behind compared to this girl. Far from it. Moreover, this girl has red teeth and white lips, and her small body is still in the development stage. If we let this girl wear men's clothes, and then, based on her understanding of the character's heart, I believe that if she is allowed to play the leading role One of the young Zhao Wu must be very suitable. "I don't like it." After Li Yaoguang heard my request, he refused without thinking, which made me extra curious. "Since you and your brother are competing for roles, and I think you can have a deep understanding of the sexual characteristics of these characters, and even explore their inner world, why wouldn't you?" Li Yaoguang took a deep breath, Under the gossipy and curious gaze of my good girl, she said with some embarrassment: "I don't like sadness, and I hate the feeling of distress. If I were asked to act, I would definitely be very, very sad." After hearing her I couldn't help but be a little stunned by the explanation. I remember I read a report in later generations, which said that Zhang Hanyu, who played "Assembly Number", was too involved in the role. As a result, after the filming of the movie, he was still stuck in the role and couldn't extricate himself. Sometimes, I still feel that I am the Gu Zidi who lost his comrades, and it finally took him as long as a year to get out. Although such a person with a strong sense of empathy is very suitable for acting in movies, I don't want the future female general of the Tang Dynasty to fall into a low point in her life because of a stage play, and this girl wants to cross-dress a man. , Well, if something really happens, I will just wait for the praise from Li Yuan and his wife who are crazy about their daughter. "Sure, then you can play the military commander who protects his wife Zhuang Ji. Your actions and image are positive, and your appearance is It’ll be over in one or two games, is that okay?” I nodded, forget it, anyway, the audience in this era is still in the enlightenment stage, no matter how useless the inner monologue is, those guys may still think that I am Drag drama. The task of supporting actors is to show body language as much as possible. For example, the military commander Li Yaoguang is going to play has two scenes. One is standing behind Zhuang Ji as the background, and the other is Tu Anjia coming to the door. He He stood up with his sword drawn and shouted: "You don't want to hurt my wife." Then he made several gestures and cut down several bandit soldiers, A, B, C and D, and finally fell to the enemy's random arrows. That was all. After hearing my story, Li Yaoguang rolled his eyes: "Why does the military commander have to be a man, but not a woman?" I was confused, what does this girl mean? Does she want to steal the show or change it? "Well, there shouldn't be any female generals in ancient times, right?" "Isn't Hua Mulan a female?" Li Yaoguang immediately curled up the corner of his mouth, as if I was very ignorant, and my sister nodded quickly beside her. "Yes, brother, you really don't even know Hua Mulan. "Okay, female general. "I was speechless and could only raise my thumbs at this girl. "Wait a minute, can you just say one sentence? Can you say a few more words? "Li Yaoguang excitedly high-fived my sister, and then turned around with a look of anticipation. When I saw the two of them high-fiving, I felt that this was the celebration done by female volleyball players when they win. Seeing this familiar action and looking at the two people's ancient costumes really makes people feel like they have traveled back in time. But Li Yaoguang's request really left me speechless. It seems that this girl is?We must persist in reforming the play to the end. I'm very lucky. Fortunately, this girl is not my sister. Otherwise, when I was writing a book, wouldn't she have to make comments in front of me every day? I'm dizzy. "I can only add two sentences at most. I say Sanniang, no matter how good this female general is, she will never steal the protagonist's role." Forget it, since this girl is my savior, I did it. Make some concessions, but never give up your integrity. "Just two sentences?" Li Yaoguang pouted dissatisfiedly, and continued to flash his long thick eyelashes at me. His watery eyes seemed to have hooks, trying to pull my chin down. Hook. I quickly put my head aside after being harmed. Who am I? A staunch and unyielding member of the Communist Party, a gentleman whose words and deeds are consistent. "It's absolutely impossible to add more. Otherwise, how about you play that Zhuang Ji? She definitely has enough lines. "Zhuang Ji? I don't want to play her, huh, she is too weak. Those bad guys have come to her door, but she doesn't know how to resist. It would be weird if I didn't kill all those bad guys. "Li Yaoguang rolled his eyes angrily at me, thinking that I actually underestimated her brilliance by putting her next to a weak woman like Zhuang Ji. "Forget it, if you add the original sentence, you still have three sentences. By the way, Miss Wugou, tell me, what should you say? "Li Yaoguang Yu Jian pulled my sister and discussed with great interest how to say those three sentences, how to say it to show that she was a very powerful female general, and how to say it to set off her bravery and courage at that time. Fearless. My sister also communicated with her with great interest. The two little girls discussed three lines for a full quarter of an hour. My son's eyes turned green and his head felt dizzy. In the end, Li Yaoguang Under my urging, my sister and I reluctantly concluded the discussion about the lines. The first sentence was: "Bold thief, don't hurt your wife." "Second sentence: "As long as I'm here, none of you can even think of walking past. "The third sentence: "Madam, I will not be able to protect you" "Three simple sentences, if I were asked to compile them, it would only take more than ten breaths of time, but these two girls actually discussed it for almost half an hour. , it really left me speechless, but I couldn’t dampen their enthusiasm, so I could only write down these few sentences honestly. Li Yaoguang continued to analyze the inner activities of each important character for me. Not everything is what I want, but I have to admit that this girl is really talented. It seems that if she is placed in future generations and the conditions are met, she will be the only one to be a famous female director. After my discussion, I got an innovative script for "The Orphan of Zhao". I believe it will be easy to win the Best Screenplay at the Oscars. Anyway, I am very satisfied. Volume 1 Chapter 150 A rare comedy day in a thousand years But what makes me regretful is, what should the actors do? For example, a sinister person like Tu Anjia cannot be played by just any person. After all, for such a person with an extremely complex heart, he can not only cherish and love talents, but also be a loving father. However, he is A villain with ruthless means and a lot of murder. At least I don't think any of my brothers are qualified to perform well. Of course, if I personally take action, it would be no problem, but the problem is that I am still so young, and it is really uncomfortable to play an old guy in his fifties or sixties on stage. It's a headache. If my few friends play some shameless gangsters, or bandit soldiers A and B, it shouldn't be a big problem. Even if they play a few supporting roles that only need to be pretending, it shouldn't be too difficult. However, if you want to Finding someone to play Cheng Ying or Tu Anjia is extremely difficult. However, I can only wait until I try it first, so as not to disturb my mind by complaining like mosquitoes that I don't take them seriously and underestimate their IQ and EQ. I can't help it. I have a headache, but there's nothing I can do about it. Just let it go. In addition, I've thought about it clearly. If it really doesn't work, I'd like to find someone to act as a general among the dwarves. After all, Chinese civilization was not formed in a day. Luoyang City Nor can it be built in a day. "I can't ask every actor to perform perfectly on the first day. That would be too nonsense, even Ma Long. Brando also played a small role and gradually became an Oscar winner step by step. However, I always feel that some people are really not suitable to be actors, especially those who love to show off and show off, such as Liu Hongji. This guy asked to play the role of Gongsun Chujiu, the prime minister of Guang Weizheng from the beginning, but he often had problems. After standing on the stage this time, I had completely forgotten even the first line of my appearance. I stood there in a daze for a long time, and then I actually said to this great director, "What should I say?" This sentence made everyone on the stage and off the stage laugh so hard that I was the only one who was angry. His eyes are black and his orifices are filled with smoke. Damn it, what does this guy mean? The stage play I directed is a tragedy, but with this guy here, it will only make people dumbfounded. I suspect this guy is a comedy genius that is rare to see in a thousand years. Anyway, let's go After taking the stage, every word, every move, every move made people couldn't help but laugh. This is already the third time I have played. In the first two times, either the actions were not in place, or the lines were not standard enough, and the emotions were not strong enough. This time it is better, and I even forgot all my lines. "Brother, can you work harder? Don't you remember even one of the lines I gave you?" I rubbed my brows and looked at the stage where I was acting opposite Liu Hongji, but now I was lying on the floor beating my head. On the ground, Li Shimin said with an extremely exaggerated smile. "And you, please, since you strongly request to play Jin Linggong, you should know very well what kind of person this guy is, a arrogant, arrogant, and neurotic sick king. But what about you? I only watch When you read your lines with a poker face, your expression of emotion is really not rich. But now, look at your body language, which is so exaggerated and unique. This is how it should be. Jin Linggong. " "Uh, brother, are you trying to trick me?" The smile on Li Shimin's face stopped, and he looked like he couldn't laugh or cry. "I'm fooling you, dear brother. Do you understand that I'm just teaching you acting skills? If you don't believe me, ask them if Shimin's performance just now was more like that of Duke Lingyang of Jin with a sick mind." I said with a look on my face. of righteousness. "It's really a bitbrother, I'm telling the truth." Li Yaoguang stood up and answered in a cooperative manner, then turned around and hugged my girl, shaking her shoulders wildly. It seemed that this girl couldn't help it. Everyone nodded quickly. Fortunately, at worst it should be at the level of extras. At least it could hold back the laughter. After Li Shimin glanced at everyone, he looked at himself dubiously. "Okay, then if I really want to act like that, what should I do if my performance fails?" "Don't worry, brother Xian, we are very optimistic about your acting skills. And I said brother Acer, please make sure you memorize your lines." Otherwise, if the next rehearsal doesn't go well, don't blame me for being ruthless and changing people. " "Don't worry, I'll work hard tonight. I'll have to carry it all night. I really don't believe it and I can't remember it." Liu Hongji was also very angry. Xue Wanche, who was next to him, kept making sarcastic remarks, thinking that Liu Hongji was all focused on fighting, and he really didn't have the time to do this. How about letting him, who is also a member of the Wu family and looks like a very heroic warrior? The actor is a positive character type. In exchange, Liu Hongji gestured with a fist as big as a bowl. "Boy, do you want to practice again?" "If you two brothers want to make gestures, please go out and turn left, and the others will continue. If you haven't come back until your role is reached, how about I find someone to take your place?" This young master said with an expressionless face. These words finally calmed down these two guys whose muscles were almost full and their brains were full of violence. I don’t want to think about what I want, what do I want?If these two guys dare to continue making trouble, I have many tricks to deal with these two idiots, so that they can't even cry. Continuing, these guys seem to be thick-skinned and persistent. Now, I have already confirmed several actors. For example, Liu Hongji will play the role of Prime Minister Gongsun Chujiu, and he will also play the role of bandit soldier Jia. On certain occasions, Playing the role of a show-off general in the background. ??And Xue Wanche plays the young general Han Jue, as well as the bandit B and others. In short, everyone has something to do. Even I played a guest role as a young general. Of course it had to be a positive character. I used my acting skills and clear voice to make this Sui Dynasty actor who is not even a fan The cast and crew of the stage play understood what acting is. Tu Anjia is Yang Shidao. After this guy came to see the rehearsal that day, he was very interested. When he heard that there was a shortage of actors, he worked hard to play Tu Anjia. I have to say that this guy is really talented. Coupled with his handsome appearance and graceful demeanor, Tu Anjia's sanctimonious character is portrayed to the bone. And because Ma Sanbao is also very young, and this guy seems to have some talent for acting, in addition to playing the eunuch next to Jin Linggong, he also plays a bandit soldier and a young general. As for Li Xuanba, although this guy is a foodie, he has no talent in acting, but it doesn't matter. He is just right to play the orphan Zhao Wu. After all, Zhao Wu doesn't appear much, and he is very suitable for a dull-minded guy like him. play. As for Cheng Ying, the accountant who is nearly fifty years old plays the role, not because this guy has acting talent, but because he is the right age and has a loud voice, so being a stage actor is a good choice. . Soon, Tu'anjia was waiting in line to summon Cheng Ying and Zhao Wu. He liked the child whose pseudonym was Cheng Wu very much and recognized him as his adopted son. When he saw Zhao Armed Forces calling Yang Shidao, who was only a few years older than him, he called him "righteous". Father, Yang Shidao, with a look of surprise and relief on his face, helped up this adopted son who was less than five or six years younger than him. Holding his short beard that was deliberately dyed flowery white, he sighed with emotion: "I feel so relieved to have such a beautiful son." , look at my son" Seeing these two father and son who are about the same age looking disgusting on the stage, as the chief director, I almost burst out laughing. Of course, I must not laugh out loud, but my face is a bit distorted. Deformation. Next to me, my sister and Li Yaoguang didn't have any scruples. The two girls covered their mouths and laughed like cuckoos in spring. Liu Hongji and Xue Wanche, on the other hand, were seriously appreciating Yang Shidao's acting skills with admiration on their faces. Judging from their serious expressions, these two guys might be stealing their acting skills from Yang Shidao. Unfortunately, based on their looks and temperaments, if they want to learn from Yang Shidao, they will just imitate them. No matter how hard Chen Peisi tries, he can't be like Zhu Shimao with thick eyebrows and big eyes, making people feel like a positive protagonist as soon as he appears. Volume 1 Chapter 151 Liu Hongji plays Zhuang Ji? Immediately afterwards, Cheng Ying, played by the accountant, and Han Jue, played by Li Jiancheng, quietly met again. When Han Jue heard Cheng Ying tell Zhao Wu that Zhao Wu had been adopted as his adopted son by Tu'an Gua, he couldn't help but praise him: " "Father, mother?" "Damn it, brother, what kind of line are you talking about? That's Cheng Ying, it has nothing to do with your parents." Hearing this, Li Jiancheng suddenly said something out of the script. Eight Thousand Miles of Words made me furious. I stood up and seriously criticized Li Jiancheng for his irresponsible attitude. "Dad, Mom, why are you here?" At this time, Li Yaoguang, who was squatting with my sister, also called out in surprise. The young master suddenly turned around and saw that it was really Li Yuan and Mrs. Li Dou. The couple were standing at the door, looking at us with smiles. Ignoring the rehearsal, everyone on and off the stage quickly stood up to greet these two people. "Okay, you can do whatever you want. I'm bored. I heard you were doing some drama here, so I came here to join in the fun. Didn't I disturb you?" Li Yuan smiled and nodded. “Uncle, I’m serious, why bother, I’ll invite you soon.” I quickly replied and gave up my seat to the couple. "Pingping, didn't you say you were going to play? Why are you sitting here?" After Li Yuan sat down, he smiled warmly at his daughter Li Yaoguang who came over. It turns out that this girl exposed herself. But it’s okay, anyway, this play is for the audience. Both Li Yuan and his son like music, so they must have a lot of artistic talent. It would be good to ask him to evaluate our stage play and give some suggestions. “Mom, it’s not my turn yet, but it’s coming soon, isn’t it, Brother Shi?” Li Yaoguang turned to me and said. "Yeah, don't worry, it's almost time for you to appear." I nodded and quickly waved to the stage, indicating that they should continue. Li Jiancheng resumed his identity as a young general and continued to plot with Cheng Ying. First, how to get Zhao Wu closer to Tu'an Gua, and then, let Zhao Wu, the orphan of the Zhao family, personally kill his enemy to avenge the blood feud. Li Yuan and Dou's eyes were quickly attracted by the performances and lines of the two on the stage, and I came close to the girl and asked her in a low voice to discuss it. "Sister, how about you go and temporarily act as Zhuang Ji?" "No, brother, that's a woman who has given birth to a child, so she has to be a woman in her twenties. I can't play it." Immediately expressed firm opposition. "What should I do? Apart from Li Yaoguang, you are the only female. You can't let Li Yaoguang play the role of two people on it, right?" I have a headache. There are only three girls here, one is my sister and the other is Li Yaoguang. , and another one is Dou. Li Yaoguang has already confirmed that he will play the female military commander, and Dou came to enjoy the show full-time to make soy sauce. As for my sister, I was originally booked to play the role of Zhuang Ji’s maid, but the problem is that until now, I haven’t found anyone to play the role of Zhuang Ji. How can I avoid having a headache. "Brother Xian, what are you mumbling about here?" At this time, Liu Hongji, who was full of curiosity about everything, came forward and asked with a gossipy face. "Isn't it because we are short of manpower now?" I said helplessly, spreading my hands angrily. "Who do you want to play, me? Dear brother, I can play anything as a brother." When Liu Hongji heard this, he couldn't help but patted his chest with joy and started boasting. "No, you definitely can't play this role. I say brother, you should go over and stay." I was speechless and waved at this guy like a fly. Why do I always like to disturb my thoughts? "Brother Xian, what do you mean?" Liu Hongji was angry, his eyes widened, and he slapped his chest hard, attracting the audience Li Yuan and his wife. "It's just a small role. There's nothing I can't do. Brother Xian, didn't you say yesterday that just with your brother's acting skills, in another ten days and a half, you can even play Cheng Ying?" "Oh. , I didn’t expect Acer’s wise nephew to have such a talent?” Li Yuan also joked with a smile. "That's because my nephew has always stopped at success in everything since he was sensible, and will never give up halfway, so he can achieve today's success." Hearing this, Liu Hongji raised his eyebrows with joy. "Did you see that even Uncle Li spoke for me, dear brother, hey hey hey" The sister next to me was about to speak, but I grabbed her. My face was as dark as water, and my tone was very serious: "I said brother "Tai, are you really sure you can act?" "Nonsense, what can't you do?" Liu Hongji said honestly. "Sure, in a moment, you will go on stage, cooperate with Li Yaoguang and my sister, and play the role of Zhuang Ji well. Brother, it's up to you." This young master solved the case with great certainty. Before I finished speaking, I saw Liu Hongji’s bull’s eye sockets almost popping out of his sockets, and he was grinning so fast that he was about to catch up with the hippopotamus that wanted to eat people. Next to him, Li Yuan, who was stroking his beard and looking cool, immediately pulled out a few of his beards. He could only inhale because of the pain. As for Mrs. Li, Dou Shi, she burst into laughter right there. It seems that she and Li Yaoguang are indeed mother and daughter, and their laughter is as queenly and arrogant.   "Brother Xianxian, you are not joking again, are you?" Liu Hongji ignored the reactions of others and pointed at the tip of his nose with a finger as thick as a carrot, with an expression as if he had just seen a hundred grass and mud horses forming a formation. Running wildly by. "You want me, a big man, to play a woman?" "Please, I just said I'm not suitable for you to play. If you don't believe me, just ask my sister." I raised my finger and pointed at my sister, and she suppressed her smile. He nodded vigorously: "My brother was just discussing with me who should play the role of Zhuang Ji, but I didn't want you to volunteer, brother." "Yes, yes, I can testify, that's it." Li Yaoguang quickly raised his hand. The witness next to him was full of pride and joy in his misfortune. At this time, the rehearsal on the stage had just ended. After everyone heard this interesting incident, they all came together and started making noises, asking Liu Hongji to dress up as a woman and play the crying Zhuang Ji. Then Li Yuan and Mr. Dou also laughed so hard that they couldn't stand up straight. Liu Hongji blushed so hard that he tried to defend himself. How could a man like himself, a big man with thick chest hair and thick leg hair, play the role of a mother-in-law? Is it possible for him to hold an orchid finger and imitate the mother-in-law's cry for help? ? Hearing this, I could already imagine such a scene. Regardless of the image, I rolled down on the floor holding my belly. No one in the hall could stand up straight, and everyone burst out laughing. Liu Hongji, a thick-skinned guy, deliberately raised his carrot-thick orchid fingers at Yang Shidao, who was standing next to him, making a devilish beet-drop shape. Yang Shidao, who was smiling crookedly, turned pale and covered his mouth in horror. He took several steps back in a row. This guy was shamelessly laughing wildly, making everyone dumbfounded. Damn it, this guy is too thick-skinned. If he really pretends to be a woman and acts like a woman, the damage would be too great. “Perhaps as soon as he comes on the stage, the audience will vomit, except for those who love heavy food, of course. In the end, Dou said a few words to Li Yuan and stood up after getting Li Yuan's approval. "How about you let me give it a try?" When Mr. Dou started, all the noisy friends stopped eating and looked at each other. I couldn't help but feel a little numb, so I quickly laughed and said, "Auntie, isn't this suitable?" "Haha, no matter what happens to me, I am more suitable than that nephew of Acer, right?" Mrs. Dou frowned slightly. Pick, and nodded slightly towards Liu Hongji. Although Liu Hongji was very thick-skinned, he still felt a little ashamed, and his head was so pounding that it was like a chicken pecking at rice. "Yes, yes, yes, your role as aunt is 100% more suitable than that of my nephew, right?" Seeing her husband cheerfully showing nothing, Mr. Dou stood among the others and glanced sharply, The Li brothers and sisters could only nod their heads honestly. If you have to act, then act. Who is afraid of who? Anyway, if the acting fails, I will not make a fool of myself. Volume One, Chapter 152: Future Entertainers She quickly translated Zhuang Ji's lines and handed them to Dou. It only took less than a quarter of an hour to talk about the play. Dou completely understood how to interpret the role of Zhuang Ji, who didn't speak much. He even gave me some suggestions. Although they were not very reliable, they were at least much better than Li Jiancheng who often likes to be clever and change his lines randomly. Finally got on the stage. Even though Dou in Hu Yi was indeed a queen, even when she was playing the role of the helpless and resentful Zhuang Ji, she still looked so high-spirited and fearless. It gave me the feeling that Zhuang Ji at this moment was a bit like a walking queen. Communists on the execution ground. Although she also got two lines wrong, Dou's character Zhuang Ji still received a lot of applause when the show ended, and even stole the limelight from Li Yaoguang, who already had three lines. "Okay, great, mother, you are really powerful, much better than a child." Li Shimin is indeed the most cunning master of the old Li family. He was the first to jump out and flatter him wildly, and then, We, the cast and crew, also expressed our appreciation and admiration for Dou's acting skills. "Husband, how are you?" Ms. Dou walked off the stage with a smile, sat next to Li Yuan, and wiped the sweat from her cheeks with a silk handkerchief. "After I went up, I was really nervous. Look, I'm all sweating." "Madam is so amazing that my husband thought it was the resurrected Princess Zhuang. Haha, I didn't expect that Madam is not only good at literary and military matters, but also This stage play can be easily mastered, which really makes my husband admire me." Li Yuan looked at his wife and said with a warm smile. "It's good if you don't make a fool of yourself. It's really good. Husband, why don't you go up and give it a try?" Mrs. Dou's eyes turned and she smiled and said to Li Yuan. These words immediately attracted the approval of all of us. Well, since I have nothing to do, it’s not bad to join in the fun on stage. So far, there are still many roles that no one has played. "Haha, in that case, I have to ask my nephew what other roles you have here. How about letting me try it out?" Li Yuan seemed to be very interested, and turned his head and asked me. . "Uh, uncle, do you want to try it too?" I have a headache. The important thing is that there is another more important thing. In case these two are just ticket lovers, this young master's show will be quite enjoyable for them. But when the time comes, what if the two of them want to be the audience when the time comes? "Why, could it be that you look down on me and think that my father's performance is not as good as your aunt?" Li Yuan saw my embarrassed expression and pretended to be angry. "How can this be possible? Hehe, my nephew is just thinking about which role you can play better." I quickly laughed and said, forget it, I can't afford to offend this old guy. I have offended him today. What will this old guy do if he still holds a grudge when he becomes emperor? For a role, being put in the shoes of the emperor is really not enough. "As for the role, I really like Gongsun Chujiu." Before Li Yuan finished speaking, Liu Hongji, the poor boy, suddenly changed his expression. However, Li Yuan seemed to feel that the teasing was not enough, so he paused and said again. "I am also very interested in Tu Anjia in the book" Yang Shidao's expression instantly became extremely mournful. The other actors and actresses all looked on tenterhooks. When Li Yuan saw this scene, he was still unsatisfied and wanted to continue teasing others. Dou suppressed the smile on his cheeks and finally spoke. "Okay, husband, don't scare them. You'd better tell me who you want to play." "Haha, okay, madam, since you are playing Zhuang Ji and Xuan Ba ??is playing Zhao Wu, then I naturally don't want to be second to others. "How about playing Zhao Shuo?" Li Yuan chuckled and finally came up with a role that made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. It seemed that the old guy had enough time to make fun of us young people with just a few words. By a miracle, I saw the birth of a miracle. Li Yuan is indeed very talented in acting. In other words, this old guy's trick of pretending to be a good person in front of Yang Guang was also learned and used by him. In a word, although it was just One appearance, and then a few dozens of dialogues with the monarch's messenger, have already given a very profound interpretation of Zhao Shuo, who is loyal to the country but misunderstood by his treacherous ministers. "I didn't expect that my nephew is not only talented in both civil and military affairs, but also has a clever mind. He can actually come up with such means to tell the story of the past. It is really rare." Looking at Li Yuan who was addicted to the performance on the stage, Mrs. Dou smiled softly and looked at her seat. The young master nearby said in a low voice. "My aunt praised me. I just did it out of boredom. Hey, uncle and aunt just like it." I have never dared to look down on this Dou family. Not only does he have a higher force value than Li Yaoguang, but he is also very scheming. I'm afraid it's the best in the Li family. At least this old woman made me frightened last time, and I'm still frightened now. "Haha, right? I really have to thank you, my dear nephew. These days, my husband is not in a good mood. Today is the first time I saw him smiling so happily." Mrs. Dou sighed softly. After saying this, Li Yaoguang next to him could not help but curl his lips. "Huh, it was the same thing that day. This time a million-strong army marched north to Goguryeo. Most of the military nobles went out with the army and left our whole family in Luoyang. No wonder my father is like this??Shi Shi was always depressed. I asked him several times and said that my child was troublesome. " "Haha, Pingping, your father is not worried about the impact on you, but ah, it's okay to stay, haha, I really didn't expect that my nephew, you really have some insight, and you even asked you to tell me about the current situation. bingo. " Mrs. Dou patted her daughter's hand gently, turned her head, her eyes were even brighter, with a very curious and inquiring look, which made people feel like she was at full power. Guangji. "Actually, Wuji is just taking it for granted and cannot count it. "It's better to keep a low profile. It's just a shame to show off your wisdom, martial arts, and invincibility in front of this old lady. However, Li Yuan does seem to be very uncomfortable. He is a relative of the emperor, and he is also from the Wuxun family. As a As a warrior, the whole country is attacking Goguryeo, but he can only stay in the capital and stare. How can he be happy? Mrs. Li Dou raised her lips meaningfully: "Haha, my dear nephew, it seems that you really want it." Pretending to be low-key, it's a pity that I'm not the only one who has heard these words. When the rehearsal of your play is over, your Uncle Li has something to talk to you about. ” I don’t understand, I can’t figure it out, how can this old guy come to me? Could it be that this old guy also wants to imitate the calligraphy masterpiece that King Yang Xiong of Guande deceived me? No, during this time, the Li brothers have been shameless from me. I got a lot of good stuff in my hands, and I'm afraid that even a small calligraphy exhibition would be enough. Just as I was frowning and thinking hard, the rehearsal on the stage had come to an end, and Li Yuan's wonderful performance won everyone's praise. It was unanimously praised, and I also affirmed the acting skills of this old guy Li Yuan. The next question is whether this couple is willing to act. Yes, we are still short of manpower. Anyway, everyone is just playing for fun. Yes, but the problem is that in this era without entertainment media and TV and movies, it is really difficult to find actors, and good actors are even more difficult to find. Therefore, under the threat of my son’s carrots and sticks, Li Shimin resentfully Dou came up to her mother and carefully asked them what they thought. Mrs. Dou turned to look at her husband Li Yuan, which meant that it was up to him to make the decision. Li Yuan pondered for a while, stroking his long beard, and smiled. He said: "I have been very busy during this period. Since all the nephews insist on inviting me, I will have the nerve to give it a try. " Hearing this, my face almost lit up with joy. Damn, is there anyone more awesome than me in this world? Who is Li Yuan? Who is Li Shimin, the future founding emperor of the Tang Dynasty? Who will create the future? During the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, two generations of emperors, deceived my son into becoming an artist. Maybe in a hundred or two hundred years, the Li family and his son will become the idols of all entertainers in the future. Volume 1 Chapter 153 Beyond the Historical Records Zuo Zhuan However, it should also be related to the artistic cells flowing in the blood of their father and son. After all, this family is extremely fond of music and calligraphy. I am very intoxicated by Li Yaoguang's pipa. According to her, at home, her pipa skills , ranked fourth at most, the first was his father Li Yuan, the second was his eldest brother Li Jiancheng, the third was Li Shimin, and the fourth was her. The fact that such a strong girl who is unwilling to admit defeat can say such a thing is enough to prove that the artistic talents of the Li brothers are indeed very strong. Perhaps this is also an important reason for their willingness to enter the entertainment industry. But does this have anything to do with me? What's important is that, under my master's eloquent words, their father, son, mother and daughter finally decided to contribute their due share to art. This scene brings together countless elites and will be played tonight. The performance will begin at the Quanjude Hotel This historic scene will unfold in front of my eyes, this great time traveler. The world will change as a result, and the construction of spiritual civilization will also begin "Brother, what are you doing again? What are you writing?" The girl's pretty face and eyes full of gossip appeared in front of me, which made me tremble and quickly cover the special diary with my hand. "Hey, sister, what do you mean by this? Don't you know that you should see no evil and hear no evil?" He was angry. This girl was so elusive that I was even worried about writing a diary. "Tch, that's an outsider. I'm your sister. What's the point? I haven't read anything you wrote in the past, right? Fifth brother." The girl curled her lips in disdain and said I pulled a bunch of followers like Lao Wuwuyi. "Yeah, yes. Fourth brother, what are you writing about? You made it so mysterious." Lao Wuwuyi, who was originally dull, didn't know if it was because he was freed from the oppression of the two shameless brothers. Gradually became cheerful. Especially when the girl is always being naughty and mischievous in the house, and my mother is very doting on the two little ones, it gives my brother a headache. "Brother, what I write is a diary. As a diary, I record one day at a time, that is, I record what happens every day. After many years, I can find past memories and times in my diary. ." I patted the closed diary with great emotion. Several months have passed since I first came to this era, and since I drove those two bastards out of the Duke of Qi's Mansion, I finally picked up the things that had been going on before I traveled through time. My habit for nearly fifteen years has been to keep a diary. What's more, I am a time traveler. I will use my perspective as a time traveler to record the details of all the major events that happened in this historical period. Maybe a hundred years from now, my master's diary will become more famous than "Zuo Zhuan". ” and even “Historical Records” are even greater historical masterpieces. With such a dream, I am naturally more attentive in keeping my diary. However, there are many comments made in the tone of people who have experienced it, which are really not suitable for people of this era to appreciate, but should be left to future generations who are unlucky enough to encounter them. Historians who have become a traveler are vomiting blood while appreciating the classic evaluations and discussions of outstanding time-travel youth from the 21st century. "When I think about those historians who find my diary a thousand or two thousand years later, I wonder if these guys will go crazy because of this, just like the Montecatu curse, and become another big mystery of history. However, I don’t have that much free time to find any cemetery mechanisms. Besides, stuffing a lot of gold, silver and jewelry into my grave is completely announcing to the world, come on, there are countless things in my grave. Endless treasures of gold and silver. At least who knows when I will become a prostitute. Besides, how I am buried after my fart is a matter for future generations. Well, I don’t have time to worry about the flood after my death. What I have to worry about is now and so on. The future while I'm still alive. "Then why can't we watch?" Lao Wuwuyi looked confused, not sure of my thinking mode. "Xiao Wu, that's because what I recorded is what happened yesterday. From now on, it is simply ordinary and worthless. However, for us in the future, who have grown old, it is A precious gift." I gently patted Lao Wu's little head and explained patiently. "That is to say, when we are as old as my mother, can we take it out to appreciate and recall what happened in the past?" Lao Wu cleverly grasped the key point, and as an elder brother, I nodded happily. . "That's exactly the truth." "Brother, I can clearly remember what happened yesterday, the day before yesterday, and even a long, long time ago. Why do I need to take a pen to write it down?" The girl sighed with some disdain. , expressed a certain amount of contempt for my explanation, and must think that a genius like me, who has a photographic memory, is a level lower than her. This young master was angry, his body trembled, and he looked around. "Really? If you can, tell me what happened to you on May 7th."What's going on? What's so fun about it? " "Uh May 7th? "The girl was dumbfounded. She blinked her watery eyes and muttered something in a low voice. For a long time, she asked me uncertainly: "Brother, what month of May are you talking about? Seven days? " "Well, since sister you remember everything that happened a long time ago, tell me what happened on May 7th this year, last year and the year before last? "I smiled sinisterly, looking at how this girl can jump. "Well, I have to think about it, um, that" The poor girl rolled her eyes for a long time and finally said dejectedly: "Who has the time to remember? What happens in the sky, if there is no important thing, who will remember it? "But the question is, in those days, there may be both joy and sadness. Why not keep them all and hide them in your diary, waiting for you to open them later and appreciate the happiness of the past?" "I smiled and shook my head, and said very sincerely. "Oh, okay, then I will also keep a diary and write down happiness and sadness, as well as all the things that I find interesting. When I am old, I will do it again. Look at my mood and experiences when I was young, this is what it was like, right? "After thinking for a long time, the girl nodded and said. "I also want to keep a diary. "Lao Wu also quickly raised his hand and said, seeing this little guy like this, I nodded. "Of course, keeping a diary can not only remember your past experiences, but also practice your calligraphy. " "Well, I will definitely work hard and strive to be like you, Fourth Brother, and be able to write calligraphy that makes everyone marvel. "Lao Wu's eyes exuded a determined light. Very good. I am very proud of my brother. As for those two brothers who are ungrateful and betray their ancestors, I have no time to care about them. " By the way, brother, the time is coming, right? When shall we go? "The girl looked up at the sky, turned around and asked me. "What are you anxious about?" Don't forget, your uncle and aunt will come over soon, as well as your mother, and our whole family will come over to support us. "I glared at the girl who usually liked to maintain a ladylike demeanor, but was almost jumping up and down in a hurry right now, and locked the diary into the box next to me. Since these two guys are here, don't even think about the diary. I have written it, but I can finish it when I come back in the evening. "Let's go over and see how the preparations are going at my mother's side. We'll wait for my uncle. Anyway, the play is about to start, and we won't start preparations until it's the same time. Don't worry. It's not too late, it's only two o'clock in the morning. "I stood up, stretched out a lot, and led the two little ones towards the house where their mother was. Not long after, my uncle and aunt also arrived, and the family headed towards Quanjude University in Beishi City. Rush to the hotel. Volume 1 Chapter 154 Historic Performance My mother, aunt, and Xiao Wu rode in a carriage, and I, my old uncle, and my sister rode on horses. Behind them were a group of bodyguards headed by Li Yuanfang. Although they only brought ten soldiers, plus the old uncle’s soldiers, eighteen A horse and a carriage were speeding toward the north city. "Is this true or false? Then Li Yuan is really going to act on stage?" The old uncle who got the news from me is still a little unbelievable. I couldn't figure it out that the dignified Tang Guogong actually went to the hotel to perform a stage play. Although my uncle didn't quite understand what a stage play was, after I explained it, he had a general understanding. "Not only Uncle Li, but also my aunt is also going to be on stage. By the way, uncle, my brother and I are also going to be on stage." The girl said from the side very proudly. "Haha, I really can't imagine it, so I'll just let you go and make trouble today. I just want to watch the excitement." The old uncle shook his head and said with a smile. It seems that we have no confidence in our acting skills and stage plays. "Don't worry, uncle, this "The Orphan of Zhao" will definitely become an instant hit. Not only in Luoyang City, I believe that it won't take long for the entire Sui Dynasty to know what a stage play is." This young master said with confidence. Nose, a look of confidence and pride. When I arrived at the Quanjude Hotel, I really saw a lot of acquaintances, all of whom were noble disciples who often came to the hotel to eat and drink. Nowadays, these noble disciples who have become VIP customers of the hotel will naturally recognize this young master. A hotel CPO greeted me frequently. Many people came over to Yu Jian, wanting to know what kind of show was going on tonight. One of the most shameless guys even pulled me aside and asked me if there were seven or eight girls on the stage wearing clothes. The kind that won very little, and then danced some very seductive dance moves. After hearing this, I was so angry that I almost took the horizontal knife on my waist and stabbed this girl three times and six times. "My dear brother, if you don't look at how many people are here, many of them are ladies, do you really want to watch a group of girls twerking half-covered in front of such a large public?" I took a deep breath and finally maintained the reserve of a five-star hotel CPO, but my words were forced out from between my teeth. "Uh, yes, ah, hahaha, that's what I asked. Okay, brother, you can do it yourself. I still have to invite a few friends to come over and support me. By the way, brother auxiliary machine, you must make your performance more exciting. "This thick-skinned guy slapped his butt and got into the crowd. Damn it, if you have the ability, tell Mrs. Li Dou or Li Yaoguang who are the leading actors today. It would be strange if these two violent queens who are moody and skilled in swords and arrows don't tear your ass into spicy chicken shreds. Who can finally get rid of it? I caught these guys and sent the whole family to the front row seat on the ground floor. Well, everyone here is sitting facing the stage. In front of each row is a long table. You can order whatever you want, and it will be placed on the table in front of you. Why is the first row closer to the stage, so you can enjoy the wonderful performances of the actors more clearly. Naturally, I want to leave it to my family, as well as the family members of the shareholders or business friends. And there were quite a few girls here today. After I asked my mother, my uncle, and my fifth son to stay here, I quickly pulled the girls into the backstage. Unexpectedly, all the actors had already arrived, and they were each reciting their lines. Even Liu Hongji and Xue Wanche, the two usually thick-skinned brothers, were very serious about their lines at this moment. Fortunately, no one is particularly nervous, as long as they don’t have stage fright, especially Liu and Xue. With their shamelessness, they are thicker than the city walls, let alone standing on the stage in costumes, even if they are bare buttocks. It's definitely not empty fire. "Oh, dear brother, why are you here just now?" Yang Shidao, who was preparing to show off on the stage, noticed me first and hurriedly greeted me. "Brother, it's still early now. You guys are here early." After I said hello to him, I said hello to the Li couple on the other side. Li Yuan had already changed his clothes. Mr. He and Dou greeted me with a smile and continued to make the final preparations nervously and orderly. "Alright, sister, you should change your clothes first. You and Sanniang will take advantage of this time to face each other again. Li Yuanfang, Liu Yantian, you two will take people over and take the butter sticks placed over there in the prop room. I have prepared candles and light masks. Take them out and light them when you see the gesture I gave you on the curtain. Remember, try to make the stage as bright as possible. "I'm telling everyone. After saying hello, he quickly fulfilled his responsibilities as the chief director. Not only the lights, but also the curtains have also been hung down from the second floor and hung on the stage. At the front of the stage, there is a curtain blocking everyone's lines. As the scene changes, each area The scenery will slowly reveal its true appearance, making people seem to follow these characters and travel to different scenes to feel real. The time is getting closer and closer, and the first floor of the theater is already packed with people, many of whom are three or five people crowded into a table.Before, everyone was talking in low voices with the introduction of the program. Before, I told all the shareholders that when notifying their friends, they must not reveal what we are playing and keep it secret. feel. But today, when they entered the hotel, all the guests with VIP cards received one or several performance lists. The performance was naturally the drama: The Orphan of Zhao. Most of the actors on the list of actors are shareholders of this hotel, and their friends naturally come to support them enthusiastically. The time finally arrived, with the gesture I gave from behind the curtain. The eight soldiers who had been prepared in advance instantly opened the lampshade of the tall butter candle that had been quietly lit to the side of the stage. The theater in the originally dark theater had to cover an area of ??nearly a hundred square meters. The stage suddenly lit up amidst the roar of everyone. Behind the thin curtain, several tall butter candles also lit up. Following my master’s gesture, the musician gently plucked the strings, and a slow and slightly sad music began to play. And the noise in the hall couldn't help but become silent. I stood behind the curtain and directed dozens of armored soldiers to start fighting silently under the light of the lights. And people sitting under the stage can see the fighting figures reflected on the curtain. And I, behind the curtain, picked up a large copper trumpet, and in the other hand, I held a recitation script on the side: "This is a story that happened in the Spring and Autumn Period, about the Jin noble Zhao family who was framed by the traitor Tu'an. The story of the Zhao family orphans who were brutally wiped out but survived, under the protection of a group of loyal and courageous martyrs, finally grew up and avenged the family" Through the amplification of the copper horn, this young master spoke clearly and clearly. The powerful voice reached the ears of every audience in the theater. Everyone is deeply attracted by this special way of interpretation. When those characters appeared with solemn ancient style, they used their lively and bright language and expressions, accompanied by the faint and almost inaudible music, to narrate the opening prologue of the story of the Zhao orphans. The ups and downs of the story of the Zhao family orphans, the tragic death of Zhao Dun, the patriarch of the Zhao family, the unwillingness of the eldest son Zhao Shuo, the unwillingness of Zhao Shuo's wife Zhuang Ji to die, and Gongsun Peijiu's calmness and self-sacrifice, all of which make up the entire plot of the play. Pushing up to orgasm after orgasm. Especially the death of Zhuang Ji is particularly shocking. When facing Tu An Gua and all the guards around him have been killed, Zhuang Ji, who has no strength to restrain the chicken, takes a sword and complains to Tu An Gua bitterly, and commits suicide. Then the death of Cheng Ying's wife, parents and children, and the tragic killing scene pushed everyone's emotions to the highest climax. Volume 1 Chapter 155 A complete success In the end, Cheng Ying pushed the Zhao orphan to join the family of his enemy Tu Anjia, and Tu Anjia took the Zhao orphan back as his adopted son and taught him carefully. In the end, when the Zhao orphan learned the truth of the matter, his inner pain and Confused, as he roared one after another, as if he was questioning the world. In the end, in order to strengthen the Zhao family's orphan's determination to take revenge, Cheng Ying ended his life without mercy. In the end, this aroused the Zhao family's determination to be lonely. With the help of Han Jue and many other generals, he finally defeated the Tu'an Gua family. The hand is under the sword. There are a total of seven acts in this play. Each act lasts between ten minutes and twenty minutes, and the total length is close to an hour. During this entire hour, everyone's heartstrings were deeply moved by the performances on the stage. When the curtain slowly fell with the death of Tu Anjia, a heavy and sad voice continued to narrate: "Zhao Wu became the chief minister of Jin in the twelfth year of Jin Pinggong. Zhao Wu passed Zhao Jingshu, and Jingshu passed Zhao Yang, that is, Zhao Jianzi, was passed down as Zhao Xiangzi. In the sixth year of Zhao Liehou, King Weilie of Zhou Dynasty appointed Liehou Zhao Ji as a marquis. The Qin Dynasty destroyed the Zhao family, but the stories that happened to them have been passed down, and will continue to be passed down" "Wait until I finish reading these words, okay? Why are the audiences outside the stage so silent? What's going on? Are all these guys dozing off? Just when this gentleman was feeling uneasy, someone from the audience asked cautiously. "It's over?" Damn it, this guy thought he was going to continue? I rolled my eyes secretly, and then tilted my head to the side. Liu Hongji understood what he understood and slapped his hands loudly. The soldiers who had received the signal and were in the audience also applauded. Finally, The applause and cheers in the entire theater were as intense as the waves hitting the shore. Well, next time you look like you need to prepare two large characters, stick it on the curtain, and wait for the curtain to let everyone see the two words at the end of the play. And when all the cast and crew came to the stage for the curtain call, almost all the audience stood up and applauded vigorously. Even my old uncle applauded loudly with red eyes, and my mother was friendly. The eyes of the two aunts were red, and it seemed that the scene just now had really earned them enough tears. And those people who stood to watch the theater were also very good. They stood there for an hour, watching from beginning to end, and finally walked into the theater with sore legs and an expression on their faces that the trip was worth it. There are lingering memories and unfinished thoughts about the completed stage play. "Brother, you are indeed a master. Unexpectedly, the performance of Zhao Shuo in "The Orphan of Zhao" is really amazing, which makes me admire you. Come on, have a drink." At this moment, almost half the time has passed since the end of the stage play. After an hour, my mother and aunt hurried back because my mother hadn’t seen my grandma for a few days, so she wanted to see her. As for the old uncle, he naturally wants to brag and spank with Li Yuan, the successful Duke of Tang Dynasty, while drinking wine. Mrs. Li, who had changed into Hu Yi, did not accompany her there. Instead, she sat between my sister and Li Yaoguang. The three women were also very excited and chatted about their performances on the stage. At the same time, the reaction of the audience below. Even Mr. Dou, who usually seemed unfathomable, was like a cheerful skylark chatting happily with his daughter and future wife. Some of these fox friends and dog friends naturally came to the side. While admiring Li Xuanba's stunts in this performance, he listened to Xue Wanche's self -proud of himself. Even Yang Shidao, who has always been gentle and gentle, was bragging about his superb acting skills while drinking. While I applauded all the thick-skinned braggarts, I happily sipped my wine. Yes, what I didn't expect was that tonight's performance was an unprecedented success. I believe it won’t be long before the stage play "The Orphan of Zhao" will spread to Luoyang, north and south of the Yangtze River, and up and down the Yellow River. The number of viewers on the second day was nearly double that on the first day, and many of them had already watched the show on the first day, but still wanted to watch it again. On the third day, despite the persuasion of my son and other hotel management staff, more than 600 people crowded into the theater. Originally, the theater could only seat about three hundred people at most, but now even the aisles are crowded with standing audiences. If there had been a fire department in this era, ours would have been the first indoor theater in the world. To be banned, shut down, and rectified. After emergency consultations, it was finally decided to collect tickets, and stipulated that only a maximum of 350 tickets could be sold for each session, and no one without a ticket would be allowed to enter after that. This stopped the shameless behavior of those people with VIP cards who repeatedly watched "The Orphan of Zhao". Theater tickets are really affordable, three hundred and a theater ticket, three hundred and fiveTen tickets, that's one hundred and five tickets. Although compared to the income of the hotel and catering industry, it is just a drop in the bucket. However, because of the existence of this theater, many people even eat and drink in the hotel. , book the tickets by the way. "My income has really increased a lot in the past few days." After seeing the data handed over by Zhang Qi, I couldn't help but take a deep breath. "Yes, sir, there are at least 30% more people at dinner time these days than in the past, and the income is also 25% more than before. In addition, the income from the barbecue gardens developed later is also very good, on average There are nearly 300 yuan in income every day." Zhang Qi, the hotel general manager, looked excited at the moment. Yes, the better the hotel's business, the more commission he will receive as the general manager. Not only him, but all employees within the hotel, in addition to the basic salary, they also have bonuses and commissions, which are inseparable from the hotel's income. Therefore, I believe that the hotel employees will be more motivated. "Well, not bad. It seems that the income we can get at the end of this month will be at least 20% more than last month." I nodded, very satisfied. No one would think that they have too much money. Not even this young master can do it. "That's for sure, but Master, the stage in the old building is too small now. Every day, many guests cannot buy tickets and are very unhappy. Look" Zhang Qi asked cautiously road. Don't talk about him, I'm also worried. Before, I was worried that I would be unpopular because of my teasing, but now, I'm worried about being too popular. It's really speechless to the extreme. Now there are many honors every day. Dear children, please come ahead and book tickets with us shareholders so that you don’t have to worry about not being able to get in at night. As a cast member, Li Shimin was very anxious during this period and complained to me frequently. The problem is that there is nothing I can do about it. After all, the old building has such a big site, so I can’t let me sell all the standing tickets. I can at least fill it with more than a thousand people, but the question is who is willing? “Besides, it’s not good to stand too much. If a hungry person comes up to the crowd, I suspect that the entire theater will be overrun by the fleeing audience. Therefore, the proposal to demolish the shop on the left and turn it into a professional grand theater was approved by a unanimous vote of all shareholders that afternoon. Although the shopkeeper's greetings cost 8,000 yuan, now is no longer the time to continue haggling slowly, but the time to build a theater suitable for accommodating more audiences as quickly as possible. Mr. Ben has also visited that house in person. The site is really quite big, similar to the size of the current hotel. In the past, it was just a shop in the front, and in the back, except for a few warehouses and sleeping rooms, it seemed The place is exceptionally empty. It is such a waste to leave such a large area empty. Volume 1, Chapter 156: Terrifying Therefore, the first thing after finishing it is not to move the stage directly. Those warehouses are really useless, but they don’t need to be ignored for the time being, and the shop on the first floor in front is really useless. future. I decided to build a large theater that imitates a movie theater, which is a bit like the lecture halls of later generations of universities. There can at least be a theater in the middle that is at least the size of two basketball courts. Behind the theater is naturally All infrastructures are complete. But what gives me a headache is that if you want to build a grand theater, the amount of wood that needs to be prepared is not a small amount. Moreover, according to the professional architects invited, such a grand theater needs to have as few beams and columns in the middle as possible. Then, the remaining support pillars must at least be made of thousand-year-old trees that can be hugged by one person. And it must be made of giant wood with excellent materials. After hearing this, I was immediately dumbfounded. ??????????? Because that kind of wood, apart from being supplied to the royal family, is really not much available outside. The raw material of just one such support column would cost at least Qianguan. The size of two basketball courts would require at least ten to twelve such exaggeratedly thick giant trees, which means that it would cost at least more than ten thousand. This does not include labor, and this is just a kind of material. It does not include walls, beams, eaves and other messy raw materials. Not to mention that I also requested that the theater be designed to be high in front and low in back to facilitate the accommodation of more audiences, as well as a second-floor stage and some terrace-style private rooms imitating eighteenth-century theaters. There are more materials that need to be consumed here. After hearing this, the old guy who was brought here by Liu Hongji, who was said to have built various mansions for kings and dukes, shook his head repeatedly when he heard what I said. It's too difficult to do. In other words, this old guy simply can't figure out why such a strange ground was made, and my designs made him even more confused. If you want to make the floor like this, you will need a lot of wood, that is to say, at least one third of the total amount of raw materials will need to be increased. And another reason is that it is summer now, which is not the time to cut wood. Even if the wood is found and cut down, it still has to be dried or kept in the shade for a period of time before it can be considered a usable material. ??In other words, construction can’t start until at least tomorrow spring. Listen to the old guy's calculations. If we want to directly use the materials that have been made and dried, then the price will have to be increased by another third. This is still a discount. In addition, because my design ideas are really It makes people speechless, so they feel that if they can't calculate the accounts now, they can only wait until how much materials and labor are spent, and then add additional budgets. "Let's see. Take a look for yourselves. It actually costs nearly 70,000 guan. I'm afraid they will have to add at least 30,000 guan in the future. And because they are not familiar with this kind of construction method, it is very likely that There will be more labor and other things. I'm afraid it will be enough to build a medium-sized mansion for your grandma," Liu Hongji said with the same unwillingness. Although hotels are very profitable now, and they can indeed earn 30,000 to 40,000 guan a month, the problem is that the remaining development and expansion funds will not exceed 10,000 guan per month at most. If you want to collect enough money, you must at least It took a year to build it. Li Jiancheng couldn't help but gasped and shook his head: "Isn't this too dark? It actually costs so much. My dear brother, can you just use the construction methods we usually use in the Sui Dynasty to build it?" "Then? That's fine, but the problem is, if that's the case, if you want to accommodate a thousand spectators, then this building must be at least as tall as the main halls in the palace. Do you think we can build it? How will the court react to a building, and how will the emperor react at that time?" I replied with a look on his face. "Thiswell, this is really a headache." Li Jiancheng was dumbfounded when he heard this. After a long time, he laughed twice and said perfunctorily: "Then what do you want to do, dear brother? It's up to you to make the decision on this matter. "I would like to take this idea, but I have to ask you before. After all, the grand theater to be built now will cost at least 30,000 to 40,000 yuan, so it must be done." Only with everyone’s consent.” I took out a pile of paper filled with words from my arms and handed it to Li Jiancheng. "My little brother made this. Although the cost has been greatly reduced, the materials used are stronger and more durable. But, do you have any ideas?" "Cement? Red bricks? What do these mean? Could it be that you want water, mud and bricks to build it?" Li Jiancheng said at a loss. "That's not water and mud, but cement. It's a building material made from lime and clay. If it's mixed with water, it can solidify as solid as a rock in less than half a day. Use it It is most suitable to build a theater with bricks. These materials are extremely suitable." I cleared my throat and said, clay can be used anywhere.??, there are also a lot of limestones. At least the furnaces used to burn these have been seen by me. Because the town where I stayed once produced soil and cement, and the kilns built by the township enterprises in the 1980s. Even when I came to work as a secretary in that township, the township enterprise had already collapsed, but the problem is that it still happens from time to time. Several families of farmers worked together to burn some cement and bricks, and then shared them equally to build houses. Although the burned mark is definitely not that high, the problem is that I don’t need to build a skyscraper. What I need is to build a theater with a maximum height of two and a half to three floors. I believe that the earthen cement is completely enough. Competent, think about the ancient Roman era, using this kind of earthen cement, you can build a house three or four high. This is what I learned from a strategy game about the Roman Empire. I believe that the format of brick houses in later generations was largely based on this architectural model. "I have no objection. I will listen to you in everything. Anyway, until now, Brother Shi, which thing have you done that will fail?" While Li Jiancheng was still frowning and thinking hard about what cement is, Li Yaoguang made the first decision. "Even those duck downs, you used them to make that kind of warm bedding, what else can't you do?" These words made me feel very useful, and also very reasonable. That duck down quilt My whole family is covered. Although it is summer now and the quilts are thin, they are light and warm. In addition to family members, all these shareholders also received a set of bedding as a gift from Mr. Ben. This finally made these guys understand that duck feathers actually have such a function. Regarding Liu Hongji's comment, I was speechless, but it also proved from another aspect that I am capable of things that others cannot. And the price of this kind of light bedding is more than half the price of a bedding stuffed with silk. In other words, the cost of buying such a bed is less than one-third of the cost of buying a silk quilt. Nowadays, as much as a hundred kilograms of duck down is collected from ducks slaughtered every day, and these cleaned duck down are handed over to my shop for processing, and become duck down quilts or duck down pillows, as well as A few duck vests and duck leggings. It is very popular, although the price is not low. I sell a duck down quilt weighing two kilograms for two pieces. If it is a satin quilt, it will cost at least three pieces. But in this case, the wealthy merchants in Luoyang City, Who among the high-ranking officials would be short of such money and silk? Hundreds of pounds of duck down products are sold out every day. A store that is only about fifty square meters can earn around 250 guan every day. This really makes me very happy. In a month, I can earn at least 2,000 guan. It’s not even small money. These guys are really jealous of my master's ability to turn waste into treasure. But when I told these guys, no one believed me. Volume 1 Chapter 157 The Birth of Briquettes "Yes, we brothers also listen to you, brother Xian. We can spend half the money and build a theater in the shortest time. Why not?" Liu Hongji heard this and nodded repeatedly with deep approval. "I also agree, only you, brother, can preside over this matter." Li Shimin nodded, with a matter-of-fact expression, but I wonder if this guy wants to be cunning again and has a lot of free time. , To enhance the relationship with my sister, this gangster "If everyone agrees, then I will be in charge of this matter." I secretly breathed a sigh of relief, now it's better, not only can I save money, but also save money. A large amount of money can, more importantly, build an unprecedented grand theater and enrich the cultural life of the people. What's more important is that if I really tinker with cement in this era, then I believe that it won't be long before cement, a new thing, will achieve greater development on the land of the Chinese nation. You know, cement is still one of the main materials in construction even in the 21st century, and the same is true for bricks. "As long as a large theater can be built, I believe that the nobles of the Sui Dynasty will be jealous of this kind of construction method. Maybe it won't take long before a large number of orders will flock in." "Yuanfang, go back quickly and tell your father to leave the city now and have a good search for me to see where there are brick kilns and lime kilns. When the time comes, I will buy them." The meeting ended. Finally, I informed Li Yuanfang that in addition to jointly developing the scale and development of the Quanjude Hotel, I must not forget that I also have to work hard to make money, and make a lot of money. "Don't worry, young master, I'll go find my father right now." Li Yuanfang agreed without saying a word and walked out of the hotel. However, I, the young master, are now thinking about another major matter, how to let my uncle's coal The shop makes money, makes a lot of money. However, I really don’t know if my uncle dares to believe me. After all, he wants to purchase a large amount of coal noodles. To be honest, the coal noodles are really worthless. However, if he wants to seize a huge amount of coal noodles to seize the market in advance, Well, this job is really not small. The important thing is that I have already made an iron stove in the iron workshop of Qi Guogong Mansion. Well, yes, it is an iron stove. It has been modified many times. Now, at least its firepower will not be It is inferior to the energy-saving coal stoves that were very popular in the 1980s and 1990s. My family had one at that time, and it lasted for nearly ten years. Until my father passed away and left home, the stove still stayed in the house of my hometown. Except for the core inside being replaced two or three times, it still had no function. A bit broken. At that time, I was curious and asked a lot of questions to the old master who specialized in repairing furnace cores. I learned that the furnace core should be made of clay and cinder, which is equivalent to the junior version of refractory bricks. This can withstand burning better. In addition to the iron stove, I also asked the craftsmen in the house to build an energy-saving stove built against the wall in the blacksmith shop. This is one of the achievements that I have learned after staying in the countryside for so many years. This Planting a stove can not only ensure sufficient heat, but also save a lot of fuel. However, the main material of this kind of stove is still straw. In addition, we also built a coal stove built against the wall, with a blower next to it. The fuel used is naturally coal. Unfortunately, the sulfur content in coal is too high, so it is not suitable for practicing. Iron, some are not suitable. But it doesn’t matter. I have bought a large piece of land next to the blacksmith’s workshop and plan to use local methods to make coke. With coking coal, let alone wrought iron, even fine steel is trivial. The so-called local method of coking is to use the primitive burning method to make coke. The steps and methods are somewhat similar to charcoal making, but they are very different. Fortunately, the town where I live has many factories and mining enterprises. Although They are all the kind of factories that can be called XX factories with only a dozen or twenty people, and many of the methods they use contain the hard work of the working people of the Chinese nation, whether it is making earthen cement or making coke with earthen methods, or using earthen furnaces to reheat it. Smelting scrap steel and using it to make knives and so on, well, no matter whether it is good or bad, in short, no matter what it is, township enterprises have a way to make it using the wisdom of the people. After returning to the Duke of Qi's mansion, I had more resources and more craftsmen. With my advice, I quickly built the iron stove. As for cement and other things, in this era, I have already had experience in baking bricks and lime, so small cement is naturally a no-brainer. "What? What do you want to do, Wuji? That coal face is almost useless except for occasionally being used to seal fires, but you want me to buy all the coal faces in Luoyang City?" Sitting in the study room, the very dignified old uncle suddenly opened his eyes wide and grinned widely. Three strands of his whiskers were poked into the ginger tea in front of him without realizing it. "Uncle, do you think Wuji is the kind of person who doesn't treat money as money?" Seeing my uncle's rude expression, I couldn't help but feel a little dizzy. I couldn't imagine that my uncle's reaction was so big, but it's okay, it looks like The old uncle also knows the purpose of coal face. "I'll live by youThe whereabouts are not very similar, but are you exaggerating? You know, although people nowadays mostly use firewood to make fire, many people also use coal. After so many years, the coal faces in the coal shops outside the city cannot even be piled up, so they just leave them there. If you buy them all, wouldn't it be possible to build a mountain? The old uncle shook his head repeatedly and said, "If it could be of great use, others would have used it long ago. Why would there be so many left behind?" " "Uncle, Wuji came here today just to tell you that I have figured out a way to light a fire using coal. "I smiled confidently and whispered. "The firepower is not much worse than using coal. " "real or fake? I said Wuji, don’t try to trick me. "The old uncle couldn't help being stunned, and he said this after a long while. "Uncle, if you don't believe it, Wuji will take you to the briquette factory and you will find out. "It seems that the old uncle needs facts to speak for himself, and I have already made something, and it is currently in the trial stage. It would be good for him to see it and believe it. " "Okay, I will go and see it. If you lied to me, see How can I deal with you?" The old uncle still didn't believe it, but he was still persuaded by me to go to the coal plant. When he arrived at the coal plant, he saw a huge shed with ventilation on all sides in a large open space in the coal plant, and under the shed, When there were at least tens of thousands of briquettes the size of a bowl with nineteen holes exposed in the middle, he was very surprised. And when he saw the briquettes burning in the stove and the ones that had been burned. When he saw the complete briquette, his eyes were even brighter and his doubts were not diminished. “Did you come up with this idea? "The old uncle looked at the iron kettle that was squeaking and steaming, and asked me uncertainly. Well, this kettle is also made by me. Boiling a kettle is very simple, but in this era Most people boil water in a large basin, and then scoop it into pots and jars. This kind of kettle can be made into various models, large and small, and can be placed in the pot. On various stoves, especially the coal stove, I took my uncle not only to visit the honeycomb briquette stone that had just begun to take shape, but also to the nearby ironworks. He was very impressed by this stove that can burn briquettes. He is also very interested in the iron kettle, but what interests him more is the coal stove and firewood stove that are built against the wall and are suitable for ordinary people with poor families. “If ordinary people use this. I don't know how much firewood can be saved by using a stove. "In the end, the uncle shook his head and said with emotion. It can be heard that the old uncle has a heart for the country and the people, but the problem is that even if he has the intention now, he does not have the ability. Volume 1 Chapter 158 The God-like Young Man "This kind of stove was originally taught to those stove makers who specialize in making stoves for people. I don't need the money and silk to make stoves. I just hope that the people can cut down less trees." I explained with a smile. , first of all, let me state that I am not the kind of profiteer who even wants to scrape off a few ounces of flesh from a mosquito’s leg. "Well, Wuji, I'm very pleased that you can have such a heart. But those iron stoves, I'm afraid they cost a lot, right?" The old uncle looked at the iron stoves that had just been built. Except for the furnace body, the price above That iron platform would probably require at least seven or eight kilograms of iron. "Well, you can't buy these stoves without three or five strings. After all, the price of ironware today is not low." I nodded and said, this is ancient times, and iron is made using local methods. Not only It's a matter of mining. The charcoal and coal used alone are an astronomical figure. But it doesn’t matter. I just make some samples myself and sell them. As long as the scale is established and the coke is produced, by then, I believe the price will go down. "Uncle, not to mention using these stoves, even old stoves can be used to bake this briquette with a few modifications. What's more, I am recruiting a group of craftsmen here who are originally making stoves for people. They come to learn first. When the time comes and they are asked to sell coal, if the stove in the other party's home is not suitable, it is not impossible to modify it for free." I said with a smile. This kind of marketing method is no different from the door-to-door installation of many later generations. Besides, the work of modifying the furnace is really simple. Just mix the cinders and clay, and then modify it according to the caliber size required for the briquettes. "It has only been a few months, and now I feel more and more unable to see through you. The things you do seem extremely simple. It seems that everyone can figure it out as long as they change their ideas. But the problem is The world is so big, how many people are like you?" On the way back, the old uncle looked at me and marveled at me. He really couldn't understand that my nephew who was originally a nerd suddenly turned into a loser. The incompetent child prodigy, well, I have broken away from the category of child now and can only be called a god-like boy. Well, the contrast is indeed a bit big. In the past, Changsun Wuji was a homebody. Although he was also very smart, compared with me, who is a time traveler, he couldn't catch up with me even if he was flying in space, let alone walking. The soaring pace is the capital and pride of being a time traveler. "Uncle, you said that after three days of separation, you should look at each other with admiration. Doesn't this prove that as long as people have imagination, everyone's future will have unlimited possibilities?" I laughed twice and said very humbly: " I just like to think more sometimes, and I was able to come up with these ideas. I didn’t expect that the effect would be surprisingly good.” “Well, although this is too straightforward, it actually makes sense. ." The old uncle slapped his mouth. It seemed that what I said just now suited his taste, but it was a bit too straightforward. "Uncle, actually, I think that although people in ancient times spoke simply and concisely, it was not because they were unwilling to say more and wanted to explain clearly, but because at that time, there were too few carriers that could record their language. , or it is too heavy, so I can only convey more meaning in this way. "I am not opposed to beautiful classical Chinese. On the contrary, I like classical Chinese very much." When I was still studying, perhaps because I had been exposed to calligraphy, I was very interested in classical Chinese. And, for me at that time, the problem was that the ancient people’s dedicated research spirit was too strong. The same sentence If the words fall into the eyes of ten people, there will be ten interpretations, maybe even more. This is why ancient times always argued endlessly about certain works, and even argued for three to five hundred years without any results. For example, the Analects of Confucius, and the debate about the interpretation of "Shangshu" seems to have continued until the Ming Dynasty and even the Qing Dynasty, and there were still people researching the "Shangshu". This makes me speechless to the extreme. From the time when "Shangshu" was said to be compiled by Confucius, to the Qing Dynasty, which has a history of at least two thousand years, I still can't make a complete content of a book. Explained to everyone convincingly, one cannot help but say that this is the strange nature of Chinese culture. This is also regrettable. If the ancients could accurately pass down their thoughts, maybe the history of the Chinese nation would be different. At least many people would not take advantage of the ancient people's shortcomings of not using punctuation marks. Come and break sentences randomly to fool the people of the world. After hearing what I said, the old uncle was stunned for a long time and then said angrily: "Don't talk nonsense. If this word spreads, I don't know how many people will come to trouble you." Although the old uncle did not refute me, I could tell that he My uncle was very dissatisfied with my words. Maybe he also thinks that the things left by his ancestors for countless people to guess are called good things, and the things that can make people guess for two or three thousand years are the best of the good things. “Of course I know this, so at most it’s?I'm just complaining randomly to my uncle. "I quickly said in a cute way, after all, I have just turned sixteen. Although I have received the crown ceremony to show that I have reached adulthood, in fact, I am still a teenager. It is still okay to pretend to be young and cute, so as to avoid being caught by my uncle. Crazy, Kong said, Cheng Ren and Meng said, he used words to teach this outstanding young man a lesson: "Haha, I am too lazy to pay attention to you, but can this briquette really be sold? "The old uncle smacked his mouth, a little hesitant. After all, let alone ten kilograms, even a hundred kilograms of coal face a penny, as long as the quantity is large enough to be able to pull away those damn coal faces, the bosses of those coal shops even I wish you could take it away and pay a penny for a hundred catties. Even if it is a bit exaggerated, it is not an exaggeration. Anyway, I have inquired about the coal surface. It is really unbelievable that Liu Hongji has a subordinate. I have been in a coal shop before, so I know something about it. "Uncle, you don't know something. This one thousand kilograms of coal is now sold for two hundred cents, and our briquettes and coal noodles cost ten cents per thousand catties." The money is good. Twenty pieces of one penny are equivalent to twenty catties, and two thousand pieces are only one hundred cents. It's almost half as good as the coal, and we also mixed it with clay, so the coal surface only uses about 800 kilograms at most. What's more, as long as you continue to ask for our briquettes, we will recycle the burned Fengwo cinders for free. This is a good material for making bricks. Over and over again, from small to large, I definitely earned a lot" The old uncle listened to my analysis and explanation, and finally agreed with me. Since I am willing to do this, then leave the matter to me. Of course, , half of the shares were given to me, which was proposed by the old uncle himself. Although the old uncle told me very earnestly while stroking his long beard, I could not let my nephew get nothing because of the trouble. But I am more suspicious of the old uncle. I was worried that I wouldn't be able to make money, so I decided to share the risk in advance. Well, maybe I'm just being a villain, but that doesn't matter, as long as I can make money, the hotel's drama performance has achieved unprecedented success. A full ten days have passed since the first day of the performance of The Orphans of Zhao. Now, all over Luoyang City, even in the prefectures and counties surrounding Luoyang, there are rumors about the delicacies of the Quanjude Hotel in Luoyang North City. And the dazzling drama. Yes, in this era of lack of entertainment programs and almost no spiritual civilization construction, the drama directed by me has opened a door for people of this era. An unprecedented window. Let them understand that the progress and development of human civilization is closely related to the construction of spiritual civilization. I believe that in the near future, countless smart people will definitely embark on this path. Volume 1 Chapter 159 What is Cement ""The Orphan of Zhao" was performed for ten days in total, but every show was full. Why do you want to change the show?" Li Shimin didn't understand, or this guy felt that he had already played the role deeply. "That's because we can't play a play for a lifetime, right?" I rolled my eyes. Although "The Orphan of Zhao" is very good and very popular, if it is played for too long, it will be like eating the same delicious meal every day. After a long time, it will taste the same. After I wrote the first story, I was already preparing the second or even the third story. Naturally, we don’t hope that just one story can seduce the people of Luoyang City for a month or two, or even a year or two. Then not to mention the theatergoers will go crazy, even the actors will definitely go crazy. "What kind of script are you going to write, dear brother?" Li Jiancheng came over curiously and asked. "My brother said that he is going to play a tragedy called "The Injustice of Dou E"." The girl who was whispering to Li Yaoguang interrupted at this time. "You're wronged?" Liu Hongji blinked. "My dear brother, it's okay for you to let me act as my brother, but I really can't act this goose." As soon as these words came out, there was a deathly silence in the hall, except for the two idiots Li Xuanba and Xue Wanche who nodded frequently in sympathy. After that, everyone else was frightened and confused by these words. "Brother, this refers to a script about a woman named Dou being blamed. It really has nothing to do with Goose." I felt a little dizzy, nauseous, and rolled my eyes, even though I have been with this guy for so long. , but still can’t adapt to his thought pattern of often surprising words and magical turns. "I'm glad that I don't stay with this guy 24 hours a day. Otherwise, I think there is a high possibility that I will sever my ties with this guy and never want to interact with him until I die." "It's fine that it has nothing to do with the goose, but dear brother, in this new drama, the brother must have a role, right?" Liu Hongji came over with a smile that was not shameful but proud, and said in a very vulgar manner. "Well, yes, brother, your role has been decided for you, that is, the judge in hell." The judge in hell also has a ferocious face, full of flesh and blood, and he is a perfect match for this guy. "Okay, dear brother, you'd better tell us all about this story first. Don't make it worse. It will only be true if it destroys our Quanjude signboard." He also has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and never behaves in a similar way. Xue Wanche, who is a decent person, said with a worried expression. "The novel "The Injustice of Dou E" is here. The novel is not long. If it were turned into a script, it would only be a five-act play, which would take most of an hour. In addition, in addition to "The Injustice of Dou E", I have also written a novel. , a cross talk." He took out a novel, and then took out two thin notebooks, but those two thin notebooks were quickly snatched away by Li Yaoguang, who was quick-sighted. "Let me take a look at this first." As a result, when Yang Shidao looked at Dou E's plot and felt sad, Li Yaoguang's burst of laughter shocked many people. This loli ignored the surprised looks of everyone present and kept slapping the table and laughing happily. As the elder brother, Li Jiancheng couldn't bear it anymore. While urging his sister to be less restrained, he picked up the sketch script that Li Yaoguang had opened. After just two glances, Li Jiancheng's face showed a look of dumbfounding. Xuanji also started laughing loudly. "Brother Xian, what's the name of what you're doing? Selling abductions it's quite graphic." In the end, everyone who saw this skit laughed and fell on the floor, even Li Xuanba or Liu , Nervous people like Xue are no exception. Yang Shidao finally gasped and pointed at the script and said to me. "How about it, do you think it will be popular?" I looked at some of these poor wretches and asked Yang Shidao. "It must be popular. Brother, I haven't laughed so wildly in many years. I can't help it. It's so funny. Haha How in the world can there be such a way?" Yang Shidao also looked very happy. like. "However, I definitely can't play this guy. I'm afraid I'll laugh before I even say those lines." "It doesn't matter, as long as everyone thinks they can play it, then choose a suitable actor to play it. We are the family of people. There are three to five hundred people in the army, so it shouldn't be too difficult to pick out a few suitable ones," I said, stroking my chin. Such a role must be unique. I don’t want these handsome and handsome young men to play it, as that will greatly reduce the dramatic effect. It would be better if we can find a few people who show their faces and have a dramatic effect. Even if you can't find someone who looks like Zhao Benshan, you still have to find a special actor like Fan Wei. In a word, drama actors must not have too thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a righteous face. That kind of person is more suitable for playing the protagonist rather than the supporting role, and it is impossible to act in comedy sketches. At least I think it is a bit wasteful for Zhu Shimao to act in sketches. On the other hand, when Chen Peisi acted in the sketch, it really made people feel that he was playing himself. "Uh, Brother Xian, what you mean is to let those people come and try it.try? "Yang Shidao couldn't help but be stunned. "There are hundreds of people. " "That's for sure. We need to select suitable actors from among them. Otherwise, who can play the role? Not only do you know how to speak, but you also need to be able to achieve spiritual resemblance. None of us are suitable, not even my little brother. "I nodded and said affirmatively. "That's right. These sketches and cross talk can only be done by the people you pick, my dear brother. Our brothers are now considered very popular actors. It's really hard to do that stuff. If it is not suitable, it is better to study "The Injustice of Dou E" carefully. "Although Li Jiancheng was also laughing happily, this guy also felt that he was a big-name actor now, and sketches were really not suitable for him. "Build with masonry and cement? Do you mean that except for the roof, no wood is used anywhere else? "Li Jiancheng's eyes widened. Not to mention him, everyone else's performance was similar. Liu Hongji touched his beard and blinked his eyes for a long time, and suddenly said: "Dear brother, I am a brother. I only know that the tomb thing only uses bricks and stones, but the building you built is obviously a building on the ground. Why do you use the same materials as the building underground? " "Brother, can you be more serious? What I want to build is naturally a building on the ground. Can all buildings in the world only be made of wood? "My eyes turned black with anger, and I shouted angrily: "The land in the far west, the country of Western Qin, is good at masonry and building buildings. The height of their ancient Roman Colosseum is nearly 20 years old. Husband. It can accommodate tens of thousands of people. Don’t you think it’s a tomb with tens of thousands of people buried in it? " "real or fake? "Liu Hongji looked surprised. Yang Shidao, who was standing next to him, stood up and said something fair for me. "This should be true. I once heard a person from the Western Qin boast about it. Could it be that my wise brother understands the architecture of the Western Qin Dynasty? However, what is the cement that the wise brother is talking about? " "cement? Could it be that water and mud are mixed together? "Li Xuanba's magical brain circuit makes me want to throw a lump of cement at his head. "Although what Brother Xuanba said is wrong, it can be regarded as a little bit. This thing is made of limestone and clay. It is ground, and as long as it is touched with water, it will solidify and form. Its hardness is no less than that of stubborn rocks. Cement, after my personal guidance, coupled with the efforts of those hard-working and intelligent craftsmen, has finally been made. It took less than a month to bake cement that can be used as a building material. "No, I also know what the limestone thing is. As for what can be made by mixing it with clay and firing it, it's really that special." Strong?" Li Shimin couldn't help but his eyes widened. "Nonsense, if you don't believe it, how about I take you to my master's cement factory today to see it for yourself?" I was angry. Without twos and threes, how could I dare to cross the mountain, but the skepticism of these guys really made me The master of building materials was hurt. Volume 1 Chapter 160 Try your best to get some in "Okay, I really want to see what the hell that cement is." Xue Wanche jumped up and was the first to raise his hand to express his agreement. I immediately led the shareholders and rushed to the cement stone outside the city. . When we arrived at the cement stone, the cement kiln over there was still burning a fire, and in the raw material processing room next to it, workers were taking care of the water row, that is, the water wheel, which relied on the power of water to crush the raw materials. Next to it, there is cement that has been burned and ground. As for the test products, they are placed in several places in the open space. I will personally show them to them. Indeed, the appearance of cement is different from any kind of stone. Therefore, after looking at it for a long time, they really couldn't figure out how this kind of fired powder could condense into shape. I did the experiment directly. I hired a craftsman to bring a small bowl of cement, mixed it, and placed it outside the bowl. After about half an hour, the cement had begun to solidify, just like those cement block samples that had solidified. Now They finally confirmed that the samples placed in the cement factory were made of this kind of powder, and then started to let them test it. At least how to test it, it was very simple. Take a pile of cement that has solidified and place it, and let Wu Kong's powerful bodyguard Li Yuanfang took a big hammer and smashed it several times. Although a lot of broken pieces flew out from the surface of the cement block the size of a millstone, it didn't crack. At this time, everyone couldn't help but look at my son's cement block. Magical minds are filled with adoration. Even my sister couldn't help but curl her mouth into an O shape, with a look of shock and admiration on her face. She couldn't imagine that after being burned, the brittle limestone and the clay could actually condense into something like this. The hardness was beyond her imagination. "It's just some limestone and clay mixed together, then crushed and fired, and then ground again, and it can become as hard as rock. This is really true. Brother Yu really doesn't know what to say. Brother Xian, you are really a genius. If you build a city with this thing, it will be as strong as a rock." Yang Shidao couldn't help but sigh. Next to him, Li Shimin's eyes were straight, looking at the bluish-gray cement lump with a look of speechlessness and shock. Li Xuanba angrily took the hammer away, roared, jumped up and struck with a loud sound. Hibiki shocked all the shareholders who were watching the excitement. Although the lump of cement was not broken, Li Xuanba still made a hole in the middle. The splashed gravel flew far away. Fortunately, no one was hurt. Otherwise, this guy would definitely not be able to escape. "No, my two arms must be at least seven to eight hundred kilograms strong, but I can't break it open? It's really almost like a rock." Li Xuanba looked at the hammer head in disbelief, and then at the hammer head. A lump of cement, I was very surprised. Seeing the power of his hammer and hearing his words, I was also surprised, and my mouth almost opened into an O-shape. Damn it, this thin monkey Yuba actually has such great strength. Damn it, this guy is really strong enough. Although Li Yuanfang didn't use all his strength just now, but if he tried his best, he would be at most similar to the foodie Li Xuanba's current performance. I couldn't help but think sadly. "It's strong enough. Brother Shi, you are really capable. You can change anything in your hands, which makes people confused, but people have to admire it." Li Yaoguang stepped forward and took a look at his brother's key. I couldn't help but shake my head, and my eyes as bright as gems fell on my face, as if I wanted to find flowers on it. "Haha, now, I am no longer interested in this matter. I used to be surprised. Now, this guy has made me numb. Instead, I think it would be weird if he couldn't do it. My dear brother, what do you think? Right?" Liu Hongshi also expressed his opinion after looking at the cement lump. "What are you talking about?" I rolled my eyes at this guy. "Hey, brother, aren't I praising you? I'm really praising you." Liu Hongji said with a salivated face, forget it, although what he said didn't sound very pleasant, but now is not the time to get entangled, I stood up He came over, patted the cement lump, and glanced at the shareholders. "Everyone, what do you think?" "This thing is used to build cities, isn't it as solid as a rock?" Li Shimin stared at the lump of cement with gleaming eyes, as if he were looking at a lump of gold. "If we, the Sui Dynasty, had this thing, it would be much easier to build city walls than in the past." "Okay, okay, my dear brother, now is not the time to discuss national affairs. I am asking you, what are you using? Do you have any objections to using this thing and bricks to build the Grand Theater?" I rolled my eyes and didn't have time to pay attention to the fact that everything this guy did was related to national affairs and military strategy. It's too tiring to live like this. Such outstanding young people who need to take care of both spiritual and material life will not be like this guy, who wants to worry about the country and the people all day long at a young age. Although I will also think about it, I will not keep weeping and crying all the time. The ground talks about caring about the country and the people. "I have no objection. I think this thing is harder and stronger than the rocks, and it's not like those wooden houses."It is generally easy to suffer from fire hazards. "Yang Shidao, a gentle gentleman, also jumped out to express his views. "Originally, he was just a cast member, but this guy Nai He is really good at life. And after hearing that the Quanjude Hotel was jointly opened by a few of us, This guy has to get involved if he wants. Of course, the shares of Quanjude Hotel have been decided, and he can't get involved. But this guy has shown a strong interest in this brick kiln and cement kiln, even if the shareholders don't. Participation, he also wants to get involved. I once asked this guy the reason curiously. This guy dismissed me with just one sentence, "Because my father is very optimistic about you, so I am also very optimistic about you." You, if I follow you, you will definitely not harm your own people. " Look, people are good at talking. Although I don't know if his father is deceiving his son, Yang Shidao's very frank words are very useful to me. Therefore, after discussing with several shareholders, we finally decided to do this Once the decision is made, the original shares of the hotel must not be given away, but this guy can get involved in other new projects. As for other projects, shareholders who are willing to invest will do so, and I will not do so if they are not willing to invest. Strong request, but it is a pity that these guys have made up their mind since they got the sweetness from the investment in Quanjude Hotel. No matter what kind of business I want to do, don't forget them even if the shares are small. , they are also willing to do it. "After all, I have such a superhuman mind and countless convincing ideas. How can they not rest assured? In a word, they all feel that I will not let them suffer. Besides, just rely on Quanjude University." Compared to other industries, the speed at which hotels make money is nothing. Their thoughts make me very touched and warm. However, looking at it from another perspective, I think it’s this guy. Is it because I am doing business with me? Mainly because only I know how to do these tasks, so I am always working hard to start a business, while this guy is just waving flags and shouting from behind that nothing will happen. "By the way, do you know the news from Liaodong? "After walking around in a circle and confirming that the grand theater will be built mainly with masonry and cement structures, we walked slowly along the riverside. While admiring the scenery, I started bragging. This day happened to be the time to enjoy the autumn. Along both sides of the river, whether it is tall trees or low grass, or crops in the fields, they all show warm yellow, orange and other colors, reflected in the blue waves, and the sky, from time to time, lines up. The wild geese with characters or herringbones looked up in the sky, as if to tell everyone that the weather has begun to get colder. Volume 1 Chapter 161 The Unpredictable Zhenggao Ju "What news?" I couldn't help but asked curiously. Although I also care about national affairs, the problem is that I don't have the means to care about it, so I can only care about it passively. And it's already August, already autumn, and I really don't know how things are going in the north now. "In the middle of last month, Jing's father persuaded the Emperor to move his troops to Liaodong. Two days later, Liaodong City was defeated by our army again, and the Goguryeo defender pretended to surrender again, just in time to catch up with the Emperor who had already arrived at Liaodong City. And Goguryeo No one would have imagined that the emperor was very happy and ordered them to enter the city. The Goguryeo people knew that the emperor was coming and wanted to rebel. They were caught off guard. Our Sui Dynasty lost troops to celebrate the New Year. The emperor was furious and sent a large army to attack. At night, Liaodong City again There are no remnants of Goguryeo," Yang Shidao said in a low voice. After hearing this, I couldn't help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, very good. I remember historical records that Liaodong City was trapped by the Sui soldiers and horses for nearly half a year before it was broken. Now, it is at least one month earlier. "This is very good. In this way, our elite spirit in the Sui Dynasty has not died away. I hope it is best to conquer Goguryeo in one go. Otherwise, if there is a recurrence, the people all over the world will suffer." I nodded, There was finally a smile on his face. "That's true. Nowadays, the chaos in Shandong is getting more and more intense, and the imperial army is outside, beyond the reach of the whip." Li Shimin, who didn't know when he came over, also said with emotion. "If the situation is not pacified, I don't know how many people will suffer." "Although there are still some soldiers and horses in the court, they still have to guard against the ambitious Turks, so they dare not move lightly. And with the soldiers and horses of the counties in Shandong, He is really no match for those rioters." Liu Hongji also expressed his views as a disciple of Wu Xun. "Although the Turks are not our rivals in the Sui Dynasty, their strength can be regarded as the most powerful among the countries surrounding our Sui Dynasty. If they are not careful, how can they let go of the opportunity given the wolfish temperament of the Turks? ? Will definitely join our Central Plains to plunder." I agree with Li Yaoguang's analysis. He is not even fifteen years old, but he is already able to understand military and national affairs. Even if he is exposed to it every day, it still requires talent. Okay, otherwise, the education of future generations will be more developed, but those fourteen- or five-year-old brats will be like this, crying all day long and arguing with their parents for pocket money. "Yes, well, I really hope that the emperor can quickly capture Goguryeo and return to the court to preside over political affairs to determine the overall situation. Otherwise, who knows how many troubles may arise." Li Jiancheng shook his head and smiled. "Brother, up to now, are you still not optimistic that the emperor can conquer Goguryeo?" Li Yaoguang raised his eyes and looked at me, his eyes full of curiosity and inquiry fell on my face. "If the Emperor could have moved to Liaodong City earlier, Liaodong City would have been destroyed three months ago. And if the Emperor had not followed the command of the generals on the front line, Liaodong City would have been destroyed three months ago as well. "Broken." I glanced at the people present, and everyone looked at me, and they seemed to be hoping to get the answer from me. "Now, it is not far from Zhongqiu. However, it has only been more than a month since the army took over Liaodong City, which is located on the bank of the Liao River. Now, even all the cities can be determined in one battle and wait for the wind to fall. This way "It's good to be able to cross the Yalu River now." "The weather is getting colder, and I heard my father say that he will command a million troops. Although it is magnificent, these winter clothes will not be purchased until the emperor sets off for Liaodong. Less than 30%." Li Shimin thought about it and decided to tell the news. Hearing this, everyone couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. "You mean that if winter comes, nearly two-thirds of our Sui Dynasty's million-strong army will be frozen?" "We have also sent a batch in the past few months, but At least 30% of the soldiers will lack winter clothes." Li Shimin's voice became increasingly bitter. As for those of us, we also looked helpless and shocked. With a million-strong army, 30% of the soldiers are at least 300,000 people. Think about it, 300,000 soldiers marching and fighting in the severe winter wind and snow, what a desolate and sad scene it will be. "The bitter cold in Liaodong is even worse than that in the Central Plains. Even in the Central Plains, if there are no winter clothes, it will be fatal to survive the winter. If the soldiers in Liaodong lack winter clothes, wouldn't it be" At this point, Li Yaoguang's voice couldn't help but become much lower. Although a million-strong army is powerful, the problem is that just one severe cold weather is enough to make one's heart palpitate. Think about it, if the army is still conquering Liaodong after winter, how can those thinly dressed soldiers withstand such severe cold? "Originally, we were quite confident about the millions of troops marching north to Goguryeo, but now even if we can really win, I'm afraid it will just be a miserable victory. After all, from the banks of the Yalu River to the capital of Goguryeo, there is still a long way to go. It's a thousand miles away. "As a warrior, Liu Hongji is also very concerned about this matter, but now, even he feels something is wrong. Such a dark cloud hangs over the heads of our group of young people, but no one can do anything about it. It was a war that happened in Liaodong, and it was caused by the local people.What can we do if the emperor personally directs the war? There were many generals in the Sui Dynasty who had experienced battles for a long time. I am afraid they all knew the principle of breaking the situation at the last moment. However, when the emperor's imperial edict came, all the generals could only stare. After all, everything was caused by Yang Guang, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty who was like a time traveler in the first half of his life. It seems that King Yang Xiong of Guande listened to some of my advice. After seeing that Yang Guang was as expected as I expected, he managed to persuade Yang Guang to move to Liaodong City. Otherwise, this battle to trap the city would I really don't know how long it will last. Now that Yang Xiong can listen, I am relieved and at the same time relieved. I believe that Yang Xiong can pay more attention when the army crosses the Cheongcheon River. I believe that Eulji Wende flooded the Sui Dynasty army for thirty years. Wan's story will never be repeated in history. I am very concerned about military and national affairs, but I cannot influence them. Therefore, I can only do what we, as time travellers, do seriously, which is to make money first and lay a good foundation for our future. In less than a month, nearly one million kilograms of coal was purchased by my son's coal factory. Then, in the Quanjude Hotel, I was already feeling the chill of late autumn, and the coal mines were burning briquettes. The iron stove with hot water burning on it attracted everyone's attention. After hearing that this iron stove can use this kind of high-quality and low-priced briquettes made from coal. My master's ironworks workshop and briquette factory have begun to experience a spurt of growth. In just two months, more than a thousand coal stoves have been sold. Moreover, in addition to those sent by my master to sell briquettes, Thanks to the publicity of the workers, many people's stoves in their homes have been modified to use this high-quality and cheap briquettes, and I have made a lot of money. More importantly, the grand theater is built using masonry and cement structures, plus there are a lot of soldiers and servants under my command. In addition, in the countryside, those who have already harvested grain and stone The 600 households in the Duke of Qi's residence are managed by our family. Well, although my father has a small town with 1,000 households, there is no real sealing in this era, so 600 households are already pretty good. These families have finished harvesting the grain and finished their farm work. Now they are summoned by me and paid according to their work. Two or even three laborers from each family are crowded here. Thirteen or four hundred people are here at the Quanjude Grand Theater. Yu De was in full swing. Nowadays, the outer wall of the Grand Theater has been built to a height of nearly three feet. Inside, according to my request, the stage of the theater is slightly lower than the horizon, about one and a half meters, while the last row of the theater is nearly two meters above the ground. Volume 1 Chapter 162 Old Chrysanthemum must have suffered Excluding the stage, the floor of the theater has a drop of nearly one foot. It is thirty meters long and fifty meters wide, which can fully meet the format of nearly twenty rows of thirty-five people in each row. In addition, a large stage extending from the back to the front was built, which can easily seat two hundred spectators. There are also two sides of the theater, divided into two floors in total, with six terraces on one side. Each terrace can accommodate seven or eight people. However, each terrace can naturally only be reserved by those nobles who do not like to be disturbed. The ones below are reserved for VIPs only. “In other words, if you want the theater to be full, you have to fill it with nearly a thousand people. The vastness of the space really made everyone stunned. However, fortunately, I keep a low profile. At least the height of this theater is only three feet at most. If you include the roof, it will reach the sky at five feet and five. This is at most about the same height as those three-story buildings in Bei City. , it will not appear too high-profile, and it will avoid the trouble of those officials who adhere to the ancestral etiquette and even want to limit the specifications of the doghouse to come to my son. Originally, I wanted to make it bigger, but the door is really not that wide. This shop was originally rectangular, so I could only make the theater horizontal, with the door in the middle of the theater. The walls and the cement masonry pillars inside the theater have been erected high. During this period, I was worried that the construction period would be too long and that it would not be possible to cap the roof before winter came. Yu Jian asked those guys to come up with pulleys. It makes transporting cement mortar and bricks more convenient without having to lift them up bit by bit. After seeing these novel things, not to mention the shareholders, even my old uncle and Li Yuan and his wife would sneak over from time to time to admire the progress of the Quanjude Grand Theater supervised by my son, as well as all kinds of things. The function of novelty. What surprised the old uncle and the others even more was the toilet built behind the theater. It was not like a scary place with only one pit and where depth bombs could only be thrown. Instead, it was designed like a slope like the Quanjude Hotel, and There are full-time cleaning staff to take care of it, and there are lights inside, as well as high-end toilets with special hand-washing areas. And the thing they use to wipe their butts is no longer the frightening bamboo chips, but straw paper. Yes, it is the worst quality, a little rough and unable to write, but it is also somewhat tough and has good water absorption. This is what I accidentally discovered when I went to investigate outside the city. The quality of this kind of paper cannot be used for writing, but some poor people can use it to paper the windows, at least to let a little light through, although there are no high-ranking officials. The screen windows of noble families are high-end, but this thing is very cheap. When I saw this kind of paper, my eyes filled with tears and I wanted to scream to the sky. Finally, I no longer need to secretly steal paper and spread my ass. My delicate anus is finally free from the ferocious and stiff bamboo stick forever. threats. During these days, after this thing was promoted to the Quanjude Hotel by my young master, it became very popular immediately. I saw guys like Liu Hongji and Li Shimin rushing into the toilet with toilet paper in their mouths. When they came out, they looked refreshed and looked like butts. I was finally sure that the old chrysanthemums of these two guys must have been tortured and abused by Zhuchi. After knowing the purpose of the straw paper, my sister finally understood why precious writing paper often goes missing. It turns out that I am the culprit. Of course, I refuted it righteously. There are some things that cannot be acknowledged even if they are faults. As the so-called white lies are, they are nothing more than that. And the paper mill that was sold by me at a huge price is now being expanded at a crazy speed while producing, mainly because the consumption rate of this kind of paper is too fast, or in other words, everyone goes to the toilet. If necessary, even if this paper mill, which originally had no more than seven employees, expanded a hundred times, the supply would definitely exceed demand in Luoyang and surrounding areas. When Li Yuan came to the hotel for the first time, he was dumbfounded. My old uncle even quietly accused me of not doing my job properly and being uncivilized. However, after using it, he never said a word again and even quietly asked me about my sister. Where did you get this kind of tissue paper? I have to say that the mind of this time traveler is too powerful. In just a few months after traveling to this era, countless things have been changed. The emergence of briquettes has allowed more people to obtain high-quality and affordable products. With the advent of cheap fuel and roast duck, the Chinese nation's food appreciation ability has surpassed this era for more than a thousand years. Cement, this new type of building material, will play an important role in the future construction work of the great Chinese nation. The emergence of drama finally allowed the adults of the Chinese nation to no longer have to hide and seek with their husbands or wives under the covers at night, but had a new enjoyment of enriching their spiritual lives. In this era, except for the astrologers and other magicians, no one would hold hands to watch the meteor shower in the middle of the night. At least in this era when there is no meteor shower forecast, such behavior is not called romantic, but a bit silly13. Although I loved watching the stars when I was a child, when I became an adult, I almost never watched them again.??Lift your head up and admire the awe-inspiring sky. The splendid galaxy is so majestic and deep. Standing on the hotel terrace, I felt as if I was immersed in the sea of ????stars. As if I could gently stir up waves in the sea of ????stars As I admired the breathtakingly beautiful starry sky, I couldn't help but feel Becoming a bit artistic. I really wanted to write a modern poem, but maybe it was because I drank a little too much and held it in for a long time, but I just couldn't think of a poem that fit the scene and the situation. "What's wrong, just looking at the sky in a daze, but not going to drink?" I don't know when, Li Yaoguang stood next to me, frightening me who was thinking hard about a sentence, and lifted the wine cup in my hand. It slipped from his hand. At the moment when the wine cup dropped down, Li Yaoguang seemed to raise his hand very gently, and the wine cup fell steadily into her hand, and even the remaining wine in the wine was not spilled. I could see my eyes rolling. My eyes almost popped out of my eyes, damn, I have only seen this kind of method in martial arts movies. I didn’t expect to be on the terrace today and see this girl holding the missing wine cup in her palm with ease. "Yours, be careful." Li Yaoguang raised the wine cup nonchalantly and handed it to my eyes. Seeing my surprised expression, the corners of his mouth raised slightly and his eyes curved into proud crescent moons. "What, did it scare you? "No, how could this scare me? I just feel that Sanniangzi’s methods are indeed extraordinary, and she is really clever in picking up a cup with nothing. "I shook my head immediately and said, as a dignified man, how could I be frightened by a little girl? Even if this girl's strength and charm are off the charts, it's impossible for me to be intimidated, at most. He was just secretly surprised. "Tch, he was obviously scared by me" Li Yaoguang looked disdainful, "Damn it, forget it, a gentleman like me doesn't need to continue to hold his head high with an expired lolita." Staring at the starry sky, I touched my face quietly. Well, it seems to be a bit feverish. It seems that my face is not as thick as Brother Acer. I need to strengthen my temper in the future. "It's so beautiful. It's so broad. It's like." The whole earth is covered by them" Li Yaoguang followed my gaze and looked towards the sky. The dazzling stars and the twinkling night sky were so shocking that he couldn't help but sigh. "Yes, looking at this The deep night sky is awe-inspiring. "After hearing Li Yaoguang's emotion, I couldn't help but murmur and recall a famous saying I once heard: "There are only two things in the world worthy of our awe: one is the moral code we advocate in our hearts, and the other is the bright and profound sky above our heads. starry sky. " Volume One Chapter 163 The Beautiful Story of Ximanzi I can’t remember the exact words clearly, but at the moment I feel that telling them in poetic sentences can make people feel more comfortable. Just as I was savoring this shocking and famous quote from the Western philosopher Immanuel Kant, I felt my sleeve being pulled. I turned my head slightly and saw the extraordinarily bright eyes reflected under the starlight. The starlight in her black gem-like eyes seemed to be connected with the sky, so deep and broad, and her plump red lips and slightly tilted chin actually made me feel like the starlight in Greek mythology The illusion of my daughter standing in front of me. It makes people want to sink in deeply and not be able to extricate themselves. "Oh my God, it's unbelievable. I didn't expect you to actually say such a thing." Li Yaoguang seemed a little incoherent. "It's unbelievable. How did you come up with such thoughtful words?" "If you read more books and see more things, you will naturally have feelings. Unfortunately, there are many people in the world. After growing up, they have never looked up at the starry sky that makes them feel ashamed." I shook my head and showed a faint smile, and continued to bathe in the starlight. The faint starlight formed a faint layer on my cheeks. of silver. At this moment, Li Yaoguang's eyes were as clear and moist as the Milky Way. That pretty face with skin that was as good as snow was also exuding the brilliance of a star at this moment. The corners of her mouth were raised lightly, and a slightly shy and slightly proud smile formed on her lips. "What are you looking at?" What am I looking at? This is a question full of philosophical theory and artistic essence that deserves deep thought and discussion. Like Prometheus looking into the fire. Socrates looked at his political opponents. The sky looks to the earth, just like the mountains and rivers look to the river, and the white clouds look to the spring breeze. "Why are you so stupid and silent? This is not like you." Li Yaoguang's face turned sideways at this time. Well, I think he was shyly avoiding my deep gaze. "Isn't that what I am like? I'm not like me, what do you mean?" I couldn't help but replied angrily, "Then what were you looking at just now?" Li Yaoguang turned his head again and said with a hint of anger. "I also often say that I am a gentleman. Who just kept staring at me without saying a word." At this moment, Li Yaoguang's slightly angry eyes and the slightly raised lips made my heart beat faster. He couldn't help but speed up. "Well you, shrouded in starlight, remind me of an ancient Greek goddess." Of course, I am a gentleman. Especially after drinking, I will never be sneaky, let alone revolt. But now, I have a serious and heavy face, facing the starry sky, as if I am looking for the god. "Ancient Greece? What place? Why haven't I heard of it?" Li Yaoguang was happy at first, then stunned for a moment, and then said angrily. Damn, I don’t know where this girl is. Regardless of her, I do remember some gods at night. Asteria, the goddess of night, and Artemis, the moon goddess and hunting goddess. Well, in the Western mythological world, there are really a lot of girls, and they are all beautiful girls, such as Athena, or that one Helen, uh, I really don't know if Helen is a goddess, but what I am sure of is that Athena and Venus must be goddesses. "Ancient Greece, this is an ancient country with a similar long cultural heritage as China, but now, ancient Greece has disappeared in the long river of history." We are definitely the ones who have well-founded exports. . "At least I am familiar with ancient Greece. I have read a lot of Greek mythology stories when I was a child, and even the story of the twelve constellations is still fresh in my memory. Of course, I am not referring to the Saint Seiya, but to the story of the twelve constellations. "Apollo and Artemis are twins?" Under my superhuman memory, the mythical stories about ancient Greece came from my mouth. Li Yaoguang was dazzled when he heard about the sun and the moon. When they were originally a pair of wild brother and sister, they couldn't help but wonder. "Yes, they are twin brothers and sisters born to Zeus and the dark goddess Leto. When Apollo was born, he held out a slender hand that shone with silver-gray soft light, and then a slender, graceful body was born , her whole body shines with the holy and beautiful light of the moon, a dazzling moon is embedded in her eyebrows, and she holds a gleaming bow and arrow. This goddess is Artemis. "" During the day, Apollo drove a golden chariot. Traveling across the sky, she is worshiped as the Sun God. At night, Artemis flies majestically across the night sky and is worshiped as the Moon Goddess. Sitting in an aerial oxcart driven by milky white cattle, the queen of the vast sky radiates to the sleeping earth. It emits silver light, and the Milky Way is the petals of the heaven that she scatters while riding on the bullock cart" "I didn't expect that Ximanzi could actually make up such a beautiful story" Li Yaoguang. Leaning against the railing of the terrace, looking at the dazzling Milky Way, he murmured in a low voice. “Brother, you’re not making it up again, are you?” The girl who had come over a long time ago alsoHer eyes were shining brightly, but this girl was more sober than Li Yaoguang, so she asked with a hint of doubt in the corners of her eyes. "What are you talking about? If you don't believe me, sister, you can ask those Westerners in Libei City, Luoyang. If you ask them, you will know whether what I said is true or false." This young master shuddered and picked up. The elder brother said angrily, but the girl rolled her eyes angrily, "Brother, when did you read those classics about these stories? Why don't I know about them?" The girl didn't let me go at all. He came closer again, with a gossipy look on his face. And out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at Li Yaoguang who turned his head and wanted to know the answer. "It's very simple. Such stories are in the minds of those Westerners who come to our Central Plains. As long as you are willing, you can naturally find out." This young master naturally said with a look of pride. "It's just like the story of Hannibal." "In the future, brother, you can ask more and tell us more, right? Sister Yaoguang." The girl smiled and pulled Li Yaoguang. What's the smile on her face? It all makes me feel like a fox that has stolen a chicken. It makes me confused. Is this girl thinking about something else? Li Yaoguang's expression was also a little weird, his eyes glanced at me, and then he nodded. However, this girl seemed to have pinched my sister, and my sister dodged and laughed in disbelief. These two Is this girl crazy? Just when I wanted to ask them what was wrong, Liu Hongji and his friends started to greet us. The girl and Li Yaoguang slipped off the terrace first. I looked back at the deep and quiet night sky again. Looking at Luoyang City under the night sky, with its bright and dim lights, I couldn't help but sigh deeply. In a few years, this place will become Wang Shichong's base camp. I don't know that after the war, Will Luoyang outside the country be as peaceful and beautiful as it is today? I shook my head and went straight to the inside. It’s better to leave such worries in the future and melancholy. At this time, I don’t want to be a literary young man who is sad for the spring and autumn. Perhaps when I am seventy or eighty years old, society is stable, and the world is harmonious, I will come back to dress up literary youth. After all, literary youth in peacetime really need to have a better life. Of course, Gao Fushuai and Bai Fumei are more popular. "My dear brother, this theater has been built very quickly. It has only been less than a month, but the wall has already been built. It's really amazing." Li Jiancheng, who was so drunk that his face was almost as big as a monkey's butt, said with a smile. "When will we start working on the beams and roof?" "It's almost time. It will be late September at the latest. The roof must be finished. Otherwise, it will have to be delayed until next spring." I replied with a smile. . Yes, it's ridiculous that more than a thousand workers can't repair this miniature grand theater with the help of the tools designed by me. Volume One Chapter 164 About Birthday Gifts "That's true. It's better to do it faster. In this way, we can let more audiences enjoy the drama sooner." Liu Hongji said cheerfully. These guys have received tens of thousands of dollars in dividends these days. Naturally, Feeling so relaxed. "Don't worry, I've been supervising the construction period. With my little brother here, how dare those guys be lazy." I replied with a smile. I didn't need them to rush me. I always kept up with the progress and would never let those guys. Laxness delays the construction period. Since this period of time, not only "The Orphan of Zhao" has been successfully performed, but "The Injustice of Dou E" has also received support from the broad masses of the people. Under my guidance, the first group of storytellers appeared in Quanjude Hotel. Although I couldn't see the acting, it was a pleasure to hear the thrilling stories from the mouths of those storytellers. . Therefore, every day at noon and lunch time, storytellers will appear in the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, so that everyone can feast their ears. And other restaurants and restaurants followed suit and started to do it. But compared to the Quanjude Hotel, which is a step ahead of others in everything, they are just following the trend at most, how can they compare to the Quanjude Hotel where I am personally in charge. Even if the Zhao family's orphans have secretly started to perform in some restaurants, it will not exceed two days at most. As a tyrant in Bei City, Liu Hongji, the most ferocious gang leader in Bei City, will personally come to the door. Who dares not to do this? Selling this guy's face? At least in Bei City, there are few people who have the ability to perform these performances, but there are few who don't dare not sell this guy's face. However, after something like this happened, I didn’t have much else to do except let Liu Hongji continue to act recklessly. After all, in this era, intellectual property rights are not protected and we can only rely on people’s self-discipline. However, this trick may be useful for scholars, but if you want to use it to deal with businessmen who are unscrupulous for profit, it will have no effect at all. Therefore, accelerating the construction of a grand theater is the most important and important matter at present. After "The Orphan of Zhao", many shareholders gradually withdrew from the stage. After all, if this thing is really serious, it still requires professionals, not just a few ticket fans can support it. Neither With so much time, it is impossible to devote all your attention to this. At most, I just occasionally play some inconspicuous little roles to enjoy the drama. Usually, I just continue to eat, drink and have fun, and be a playboy again. Li Yuan and his wife also quit the entertainment industry after the popularity of "The Orphan of Zhao". In the end, I finally made a decision to use professional actors. Of course, I have countless male roles, at least Seven or eight full-time actors have been selected and are now performing on the stage conscientiously every day. Actresses are a very troublesome thing for me. After all, although this era is also very open, it is not easy to find suitable actors. I just didn't expect that this matter would be solved by Liu Hongji and Xue Wanche, two brothers who usually do things in a haphazard manner. This matter started when I decided to rehearse "The Injustice of Dou E" some time ago. Mr. and Mrs. Li Yuan and all the shareholders have been very busy because of the popularity of "The Orphan of Zhao". They finally figured out that professional actors are not that good. Yes, Yu Jian declined the role arrangement in the new play. As for those shareholders, it seems that they were too frustrated by the crazy audience and the regular life of rehearsing and performing every day, so they all refused to play leading roles or important supporting roles. For this, I am still somewhat prepared in my heart, and have long since secretly selected preliminary actors. After all, these guys are the future pillars and elites of the Tang Dynasty. Even two generations of emperors have squatted here. How can they? Isn’t it enough to act here all day long and rebel? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There will no longer be a Tang Empire in the future, and some chaotic national forces may appear. If that is the case, won’t my future plans suffer a huge setback? In short, we cannot change the historical tide for the sake of entertainment. After that, I went through a lot of hardships and finally thought of a trick, which was to drive over the dancing dancers at home, relying on their years of training and performances, even though they used to perform only singing and dancing. , but, at least they are all at the artist level. After my personal persuasion, in the end, they were all willing to become cast members of the Quanjude Grand Hotel Theater and the future Quanjude Grand Theater. However, the role of Dou Ge was taken away by Liu Hongji's mother-in-law, Zhao. I can only stare. After all, I am my sister-in-law. If she wants to join, I can still stand up and object. However, Zhao’s acting skills are good, and she became famous because of her role as Dou E. Now, she is considered a top actor. Now that the acting career has entered a formal stage, with full-time actors and actresses, the most I can do is to think of ways to write more??Just throw the script to them and act. As for the future historical time and space, I may become the greatest playwright in the world, and the father of drama may not be sure either. With my mind that has accumulated more than two thousand years of art and culture, no matter what kind of story it is, it is easy for me to pick it up, which is too trivial. Now, I have left the position of director and become a professional screenwriter. At most, I can only provide occasional guidance. I usually do what I should do. For example, tonight, I once again saw the new play and it was a complete success, and our hotel's Business is booming, so people are so happy today that they gather together to drink and have fun. "By the way, Sister Yaoguang, there aren't many days left, but it's your birthday. How are you going to celebrate it?" The girl asked Li Yaoguang, who was sitting next to her and seemed worried. "How do you live? I would like to go out into the wild to enjoy the autumn scenery, and see if I can hunt some more prey, but my father will definitely not be willing." Li Yaoguang said with a sigh. "How about we come over and join in the fun?" The girl rolled her eyes and said with a smile. "Okay, okay, sister, you have to come over. Brother Shi, can you come over too?" Li Yaoguang nodded vigorously, then looked at me sideways, and said expectantly. Naturally, I will not refuse the request of a beautiful woman, so I nodded happily. "Sure, I'll definitely come by then." It's this girl's birthday. I really want to join in the fun and experience how the ancients celebrated their birthdays. "If you don't remember, please remember. When you come, you must bring some gifts for my little sister, otherwise, you will not be allowed in." Li Yaoguang said with a naughty wink. "Don't worry, I will definitely bring you a gift, otherwise, I will be embarrassed to enter your house." I couldn't help but laugh. "That's good, it's settled." Li Yaoguang nodded excitedly and raised his palm towards me. Looking at her raised palm, I didn't understand what it meant. The girl covered her forehead with one hand and poked my waist with the other. . "Brother, you don't even know how to give a high-five to me?" Only then did I understand. With a slight blush on my face, I hurriedly high-fived Li Yaoguang to take an oath. When my palm touched Li Yaoguang's jade hand with a hint of coolness, I couldn't help but feel a surge in my heart. swing. And it seemed, seemingly, that her pretty face was also dyed with a light pastel color. Finally, after hearing the weird laughter of the girl next to her, I finally woke up and acted like a gentleman. , I began to think about what birthday gift to give this girl. I don’t know if there are happy birthday songs and birthday cakes or birthday candles. Thinking of this, I couldn't help but subconsciously raise the corners of my mouth. It's a pity that there is no butter in this era, but it really doesn't matter. Get some fruits or something, and then look for someone to see if you can find a few thin sticks. The birthday candles are out, I’m sure this girl will like them. Volume One Chapter 165 Little Plague Bird, Haidongqing "My dear girl, what is there to see in Bei City? We pass by it every day, so what day is different?" I yawned and followed the girl slowly walking down the crowded streets of Bei City. It's so fast here. On the Nanjing Road of Greater Shanghai in later generations, in addition to a large number of Asians with black hair and black eyes, there are also many foreigners of various hair colors and eyes. Speaking a variety of languages ??that make people feel dizzy, or half-baked Chinese that is as good as half-baked rice, they bargained with all kinds of people there. Whether it's olive oil from the West, wine from the Western Regions, pepper, or Persian carpets and silver pots, in short, this place is more like a world expo. Not only various products, but also good horses, scimitars with exotic characteristics, and even various birds and beasts that are hard to name, are all being sold. It really makes me wonder. Eye-opening. "Brother, how are you? I didn't let you wander around in vain, did you?" The girl couldn't help but said proudly when she saw the surprised expression on my brother's face. "Well, it's really eye-opening. There seems to be nothing for sale here." I nodded subconsciously. Well, I have visited many expos, but I have never seen anything like this. "Of course, I remember that my father took us here for shopping when we were young. At that time, I bought a lot of things and several very beautiful birds. Unfortunately, after my father passed away, we left home. Those The birds all died later" The girl was very excited at first, but later on, her voice became lower and lower, and her eye circles became redder and redder, which made me feel pity and pinch her gently. The tip of the girl's cute little nose. "Okay, good girl, don't play the sad card. If you want to buy a few, just pick them out yourself. Don't worry, we won't be short of money now. Besides, no one will want to drive us away from home again unless we Leave by yourself. "Brother, you keep pulling my nose, you're almost going to break it." My sister pouted angrily and slapped me twice. "Okay, I won't pull it next time, but who told you to do it." Putting on such a depressed look, if my mother saw it, wouldn't it make her unhappy again? "I smiled and said nonchalantly. After hearing this, the girl nodded vigorously. "I know, come on brother, let's go pick it out. "Took my sleeves and walked to the place where birds were sold, uh, birds were sold. "Not bad, not bad, all kinds of colorful birds, and the crisp bird calls complemented each other, just like a cheerful serenade. Generally speaking, it makes people feel refreshed and refreshed. Accompanied by Liu Yantian, the girl looked around in front, pointing here and there, teasing that, her beautiful eyes narrowed so fast that only one was left. Her thick black eyelashes fluttered briskly, just like her mood. I am not very interested in birds. When I was a child, I shot sparrows and trapped turtle doves. I have tasted these things and they taste good. It's really difficult for me to raise one unless it can talk. However, although there are parrots for sale here, their appearance is not very good, and I don't know which kind of parrot can learn to talk. He walked to the side, found a stone table and sat down, continuing to admire the smart birds jumping up and down in the cage. At this moment, a young man who looked a little timid had a bird on his left arm. The gray bird appeared in my sight. He could not be more than thirteen years old. He was wearing a somewhat shabby leather robe, his hair was messy, and there were a few spots on his face. The dirt that had not been wiped off made him look like a beggar, but his eyes were exceptionally bright and alert, and there was a sharp blade about two feet long on his waist, even though the scabbard was there. The difference is that it is wrapped in old fur, but the cold light emanating from the blade can be seen in the damaged scabbard. At least this knife is definitely not a fake. After this little guy appeared, he walked up to a bird dealer. When he had time to speak, this guy drove him away with a look of disgust, "Gungun, why are you such a brat coming here every day? I’ve said it all, don’t say it’s me, no one in the whole city of Luoyang would want it. It’s so gray and looks exactly like you. You’d better go home quickly, or I’ll beat you up again.” "Sir, this is the best eagle. There is nothing better than this in the world. It's just that you don't know birds. Do you still want to beat me?" "The little guy was staring at the bird dealer fiercely like a hound with fried hair at this moment. His left hand continued to add the eagle, and his right hand had already touched the handle of the knife at his waist. Although he was childish, he showed a hint of love. Even the bird dealer was startled, not to mention that I could feel the smell of bravery. In anger, he picked up a big stick nearly ten feet long from the side and tried to beat you. "This little beggar, believe it or not, I will beat you up." "Okay, an adult actually wants to do this to a child, do you know it's shameful?" "My young master shook his head repeatedly when he saw this, and tilted his head towards Li Yuanfang. This guy strode forward, stopped between the little guy and the bird dealer, and shouted in a deep voice.Not to mention other things, Li Yuanfang's physique, which is comparable to O'Neal, directly made the originally noisy Bird Market feel deserted. The boss saw Li Yuanfang standing up for this little guy with a knife on his waist and a sinister face. He was originally a businessman and didn't want to get into any trouble. He quickly smiled and muttered a few words. I didn't bother to pay attention to the little guy anymore. I didn't expect that this young man who was as dirty as a beggar actually got entangled with Li Yuanfang. This made me curious, what did this little guy want to do? "Sir, this kid insists on following the younger one. What should I do?" In the end, the tall and tall Li Yuanfang really couldn't do anything with this kid who was only as tall as his belly button at most. After a few words of fright, the kid refused to leave. In desperation, Li Yuanfang could only let the little guy follow him to me, dumbfounded. "What's the matter, little guy? What's the matter?" I smiled and nodded at the little guy who was walking closely to Li Yuanfang. "Sir, please buy my eagle." The little guy plucked up the courage, raised his left hand, and shook the bird squatting motionless on his arm. "Eagle?" I smacked my head and mouth, looking at this gray-looking bird with eyes that seemed to be open and closed, like a sick chicken dozing off. It was really difficult to compare this bird to such a ferocious and inhumane creature. The eagle is connected. "Don't look at its ugly appearance now, but it is definitely a top-notch eagle. When you see the talons, the color is like the white jade. Although the feathers are like this now, it is because it is still small. He's only a little over half a year old" The little guy pointed at this plague-ridden bird and kept talking as if he was offering a treasure. "White claws? Can't you be an albino?" I curiously moved up to the front and looked at it. Those claws were indeed white. "What is albinism? How can this be a disease? His mother's paws are also the same color, so it can't be a disease." Although the little guy doesn't understand what albinism is, he also knows that what I am talking about is not a good thing, so he quickly declares road. "My father said that it will definitely become the most powerful Haidongqing in the future." Hearing these three words Haidongqing, how can I still laugh? Come on, Haidongqing, what is Haidongqing? Is this something? I just remember that it is said that Haidongqing is the most powerful falcon. Well, that seems to be the meaning. It is said that this thing was an extremely high-quality falcon in ancient China, and it can be said that it is hard to find. Anyway, it is a very awesome falcon. In Chang'an, it can be regarded as the best falcon with a price but no market. "You said this little pest is Hai Dongqing?" I am not a bird lover, let alone an eagle historian. After studying it for a long time, I still couldn't see anything special about this pest. Volume 1 Chapter 166 An excellent birthday gift "Why did I lie to you? In fact, after my father died, if it hadn't been for it, I would have starved to death." As if to prove how correct his words were, the little guy whistled lightly, and the original frame The young eagle on his arm, which looked like a plague chicken, opened its eyes and began to look around. At this moment, it really looked like a hawk. "These days, I rely on it to fetch me hares and other things. Otherwise, I'm afraid I would be like my father now." He stroked the young eagle, with a hint of love in his eyes. Despair and sadness. "Little guy, if you sell it, what will you do?" Seeing his expression, I felt soft and asked softly. The worst thing I can't see is this. No matter in the past life or this life, I am not a hard-hearted person. The worst thing I can't see is such a scene. Then he turned his head and whispered instructions to Li Yuanfang. The guy immediately ran towards the sesame cake stall on the corner of the street in the distance. On the stall there, there are about a dozen neatly stacked sesame cakes, baked to a crispy brown color and sprinkled with sesame seeds. "Of course I will follow it." The little guy raised his arms like a flying eagle with an innocent look on his face. "It only listens to my words now. If I sell it to you, you can't take it away." "So awesome?" I couldn't help but become curious, and stepped forward to take a closer look at the animal. The young eagle, which was currently in better condition than the plague chicken, whistled at it. After the first whistle, the bird looked back at me, but showed no other reaction. And the little guy didn’t know what he said, but the eagle actually docilely rubbed his face with his head. Damn it, is he really that awesome? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the way, I whistled a few times wildly, but the second whistle got an obvious eye roll from the dead bird, and Yu Jian pointed his butt at me. You're such a slut, my ancestor, this guy shouldn't have the soul of a time traveler, or else he'd be so humane that he'd even roll his eyes and make you feel so arrogant. "Holy crap, is this still an eagle?" I really couldn't tell whether it was an eagle, a falcon, or an eagle. However, just based on this guy's behavior just now, I knew that this young-toothed raptor was indeed very smart. "Of course, my dad is the best hunter there" The little guy seemed to be afraid that I wouldn't believe it, so he told the story about this young eagle. His father is from Anjie, Liaodong, and is also a very skilled hunter. He has trained and raised two extremely smart and fierce sea turtles, and this little sea turtle is the love of two sea turtles, one male and one female. After crystallization, there were originally two cubs and two adult Haidongqing. Only once, their tribe encountered those hateful Turks. Not only did they plunder their tribe, but they also killed many people. His father's two Haidongqing and a cub were also shot. He left, and his father's right arm was cut off as a result. In the end, the entire tribe fell apart, and his father heard that some Han people would pay very high prices for top-quality raptors like Haidongqing. Thinking about himself who was already disabled and his young son, he decided to bring him with him. He followed his son south, but he didn't expect that due to wound infection, he had just arrived in Luoyang City and he had never opened his eyes again. "Anjier? Then why do you speak Han Chinese?" I looked at this little guy carefully and asked. "My mother is Han. She fled to our area because of the war and was rescued by my father. Later, she became my mother. Unfortunately, she also died last winter." The little guy's The circles under his eyes couldn't help but turn red. The eagle on the arm gently cupped the little guy's dirty head with its head, as if to comfort him. This scene made me feel pity for him. Now he is afraid that he will have to depend on this mute eagle for his life. "Brother, please buy that eagle, okay?" The girl came to me at some point. At this moment, her eyes were a little red. It seemed that she must have heard this little guy telling his story. "What's your name?" I patted the girl's hand gently, took the scones handed over by Li Yuanfang, passed them to the little guy, and then asked in a pleasant tone. "My name is Ah He." The little guy held the sesame cake tightly with both hands and stared at the sesame seeds sprinkled on the surface of the browned pancake. He swallowed hard and replied quickly. The little guy is really good, able to hold back his hunger at such a time. "Where's this eagle? Does it have a name?" I looked towards the damn bird. To be honest, I'm not very interested in birds. I remember that before I traveled through time, a friend wanted to come to my house to play. As a result, he got a puddle of bird droppings on his clothes on the way. After that, this guy was at least unlucky. Three years, and since then, I have not had a good impression of this kind of thing that likes to bring disasters from the sky and does not abide by public morality. "It's not up yet. My father said that when it has a new owner, let him get up. Master, do you want to buy it?" The little guy pursed his lips and raised his eyes full of eagerness. I touched my chin and glanced at the girl who was staring at me nervously.??, I'm really not that interested in hunting. Mainly after being frightened by a tiger, I will adhere to the spirit and principle of safety first. When I go hunting in the future, I will definitely have to go in front and back, and bring a dozen or so animals with me. A powerful bodyguard and a family soldier. As for the hounds, I can get a dozen or so of them. As for the falcons, I really don’t have the time to take care of them. However, I suddenly had an idea and thought of Li Shimin. I remember that in history, this guy liked hawks very much, and he once had his love bird suffocated in his sleeve by Wei Zheng. Thinking of this, the corners of my mouth could not help but curl up. However, I am not a glass person, and I have no habit of giving gifts to men. Well, I heard Li Yaoguang say last time that I was very envious of my father for getting a good one. The falcon is coming. Since this girl saved my life, it would be a good idea to give this thing to her as a gift. However, I need to find a reason. I can’t pick up a loudspeaker and tell everyone that I was saved by this girl, so I have to give it to her. Promise yourself? Bah, it's really embarrassing to give a gift as a thank you. As soon as I turned my head and saw the girl's shining eyes, I suddenly had an idea. "By the way, good girl, well, I mean, when is Madam Li Sanniang's birthday?" "It's the end of this month, what?" My sister turned her head and looked at me strangely. "Brother, are you asking about this?" I rolled my eyes at the girl, coughed twice and whispered, "Brother, I don't like playing with birds. But this bird should be good." The girl's eyelashes blinked rapidly. , the corners of his mouth curved in a strange arc. "Brother, why do you want to give a gift to Sister Yaoguang?" "Why, can't you give it to me?" I said with an upright look. I secretly felt guilty in my heart. Could it be that that girl told my sister that I was rescued from a tiger's mouth by her? "Oh, okay, give it to me. I also think this bird is quite well-behaved, and this little guy looks very smart. I believe Sister Yaoguang will not refuse." The girl giggled, like a A fox that just managed to steal a chicken. And the dead bird standing on the little guy's arm also tilted its head and looked me up and down. I don't know why, but I always felt that the eyes of this dead bird were disdainful. Forget it, I'm not. Zoologist, studying the psychology of animals is not my strong point. Even if this bird gives me the middle finger, can a gentleman like me kill this future Haidongqing in anger? Can't it be stewed or stewed? "Hey, sister, what's your expression?" I don't know why I feel a little embarrassed. Unfortunately, the chick giggled and continued running to pick out the birds. "Buy your bird, you'll go with me, right?" Forget it, I didn't bother to care about the girl, so I continued to ask the little guy who had already begun to eat sesame seed cakes crazily. Volume 1 Chapter 167 Don’t wait and wait "" I didn't know what he said, but the rapid nodding of his head made me understand what he meant. "Well, how much does this bird cost?" I pointed at the bird and asked the little guy. The little guy stared blankly at Hai Dongqing on his arm. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "I don't know." "I don't know?" So how much do you want? "Headache, this child looks quite smart, why has he become so stupid now? "As long as I can stay with it and have enough to eat every day, I don't need any money. "The little guy said after thinking about it for a long time. After hearing this, I nodded gently. "Don't worry, you will definitely be able to eat enough every day. "I promise you." Looking at my gentle gaze, the little guy nodded in understanding and said something that made me happy. "I believe you." " "I can ride a horse, shoot an arrow, use a knife, and can tame an eagle. Not only can I speak our Chinese, but I can also speak Anjie and Turkic dialects. It seems that this little family is really talented. "Li Yuanfang couldn't help but sigh with emotion next to me. "Of course, my father said that I will be able to become the best hunter like him, able to hunt tigers and shoot the highest flying eagle in the sky. "The little guy has an eagle on his arm, wearing fresh and clean clothes. He still has the sea turtle that has not lost its fetal hair on his arm, and he is riding on the horse. He is not timid at all. "Haha, then you are good. Come on, young man, only when you meet the hostess will you know what it means to be someone outside the world, and there is a world outside the world. "But I hit this little kid named Ah He mercilessly. The most important thing is that this guy not only eats a lot, but even the plagued Haidongqing also eats a lot. It's like two people." As an adult, although I can't eat enough, seeing these two guys gulping and stuffing meat into their mouths makes me think that he is really suitable to squat with the foodie Li Xuanba. And that day. After I got home, I insisted on calling my master, which made me spend a long time explaining to this guy. Then the little guy said, "Master, you want to give it to the mistress, right?" " After hearing this, my sister rolled on the floor laughing, and I also twisted my nose in anger. The problem is, why is this hard-working and clever little guy so stubborn on such a common issue? It's really weird I was speechless to the extreme. Fortunately, Li Yaoguang was not here, otherwise, this girl might have thought that I wanted to take advantage of her. But in the end, I got it done and made him understand that I wanted him to be with that heroic figure. The heroine, under her command, with his identity as a hunter, and the falcon that looks nothing like the world-famous raptor Hai Dongqing, I believe that Li Yaoguang will be so impressed. Niu smiled happily. As for Liu Yantian, this guy was holding a large round box about one foot square. What was inside was naturally the birthday cake. Although there was no cream, for me It wasn’t a big problem for the young master. Through Liu Hongji’s men, the young master finally caught a businessman from the Western Regions who knew how to make butter and cheese in Bei City. This guy was forced to become a temporary butter worker and taught him how to do it. After my chef, he happily walked away with ten dollars. After reading it, I realized that it was really simple, but simple is better. I finally got enough butter. As for the cheese, I naturally learned about it and made some. Then I can mix it with some nuts and give it to grandma. I believe she will like it. , I finally made the cream egg pellets, but the problem is that I don’t know how the cream gets the color, so I can only use the original color cream with some fruits placed on it. In addition, I ordered the big ones in the family to The cook spent nearly half a day carving out Li Yaoguang's name and the words "Happy Birthday" on carrots. The girl's eyes became more and more strange, so I had to tell the girl to wait until someone at home came over. On my birthday, I will definitely make a birthday cake like this. This girl is a little better, but the weird look in her eyes really makes me curious, but this girl just refuses to speak, which is really strange. When I arrived in front of the Tang Guo branch house, I saw several friends and friends who had just arrived. Among them was Chai Shao. Today, this guy was wearing a brand new Huyi, and he was dressed very dashingly, like a groom. , but he is a bit young and is suitable for the groom's views on marriage in the 21st century. After this guy saw me, he greeted me very affectionately, and I also showed a very pleasant smile. In return, these two hypocritical people, Mr. Bahben, are right to be entrusted to false snakes. “Hey, what is this? Also get a box to put it in. "After Chai Shao saw the cake box that my young master was carrying, he couldn't help but asked curiously. "It's nothing, it's just a small gift.It's just a thing, haha, after all, today is the third lady's birthday, and I want to join in the fun, so naturally I can't be empty-handed, right? "I shook the box cheerfully and replied. "That's natural. Brother Yu also got a few gadgets for Sanniang today. Otherwise, he would be too embarrassed to enter the Duke of Tang's mansion. "Chai Shao raised his hand and waved behind him. A servant came over leading a pure black horse that looked like a divine horse. There was also a handle on the horse's back, and you knew it was not an ordinary horse. He has a good bow and a sword. This beast-level lolicon is really good at getting what he wants. I snorted secretly, and naturally continued to chat with this guy with a smile on my face. Li Shimin walked into the Duke of Tang's Mansion with his sister. He saw us brothers and sisters at the door. After saying hello to Chai Shao, he rushed over and said with bright eyes: "Oh, Xiongtai and Wu. Sister Ji, why did you come here? I'm really anxious to make you wait. " "Okay, dear brother, am I not clear about who you want to wait for? "My son's tiger body trembled, and he glared at this guy hatefully. The girl next to him pursed her lips and smiled without saying anything, as if she was watching a good show. "Hey, brother, what are you talking about? We are just killing each other. Hand in hand, of course I'm waiting for you, not to mention that you and sister Wu Gu came together. Both of you and my younger brother have been looking forward to it for a long time. "Li Shimin is not thin-skinned. He is not blushing anyway. He continued to lie with a salivated face. "Okay, I just met you yesterday. Don't wait and look forward to it for a long time, okay? I said, dear brother, you should go and greet the guests first. When you have some free time, how about we brothers talk about our reunion after a long separation? "I rolled my eyes and said with a smile. These words choked Li Shimin like a rooster with its neck strangled, and he couldn't crow for a long time. "It was extremely hard for the girl to endure the laughter, at least the face and neck were It was dyed a gorgeous pink. Seeing the serious look on my young master's face, Li Shimin couldn't help but laugh and cry. He quickly called the servants to come over and lead us brothers and sisters. However, this guy still took this opportunity to whisper to my sister again. What. My sister was smiling like a flower. This beast strode towards the house, bypassing the front yard and the middle yard, and came to the spacious back garden. Well, it was better than the back garden of the Duke of Qi anyway. The garden can only be big or small, if you think about it, after all, Tang Guogong Li Yuan and Yang Guang are cousins, and their mothers are biological sisters. Naturally, the favor will not be too low, otherwise my mother's face will be really difficult for me. Although it is now the Mid-Autumn Festival, there are countless chrysanthemums blooming in the back garden. Coupled with the big trees covered with golden leaves, it has a different style. At this moment, there are already a crowd of people in the back garden. There were a large number of distinguished disciples, one or two in fancy clothes. They looked like a group of wild cats in spring, scratching their heads and ears here. Volume 1 Chapter 168 If you can’t overthrow the country, you can I puffed up my sleeves and continued to move forward. After greeting the familiar noble disciples, I sat down at Liu Hongji and Yang Shidao's table. These guys also saw the box that my young master brought, and Ah He and the bird on his arm were particularly curious. “After hearing that I said these were all gifts prepared for Li Yaoguang, Liu Hongji couldn’t help but look at me exaggeratedly. "Brother Xian, what are you trying to do? Could it be" This guy was pulled by Yang Shidao next to him and stopped talking, but just by looking at his wretched expression, I could guess what this gangster wanted to say. What. "This little guy and this young master didn't spend a penny. I just thought that since Sanniang likes hunting, I met him at the bird market in Bei City that day. This guy is also very smart" I quickly explained, By the way, I told him the whole story, which made these guys sigh. "To encounter such a disaster at such a young age is really pitiful and deplorable. Fortunately, I was able to meet a good brother. Otherwise, I really don't know how a little guy like him could survive to grow up." Tang Jian After drinking a glass of wine, he raised his thumbs up and said to me. "I believe that if all of you brothers saw me, you would definitely act like little brothers. It's just that I happened to bump into you." I said cheerfully and modestly, and this really made this group of foxy friends smile. One and two stood upright, as if they were a group of heroes and gentlemen. I grinned secretly at this. If it weren't for the shame, I really wanted to raise my middle finger to these gangsters to express my admiration. . "Why haven't you seen Brother Jiancheng now?" I looked around curiously, but I didn't see Brother Li Jiancheng, nor did I see Li Yuan and his wife, so I asked very curiously. As for Li Xuanba, he is competing with a noble disciple in swordsmanship right next to him. The two of them are going back and forth to kill each other, but in my opinion, it won’t take three or five rounds to defeat the unlucky noble disciple. Your son will definitely suffer. As expected, Li Xuanba shouted loudly, strode forward, and with a vertical slash, the horizontal sword in the hand of the opponent's noble disciple flew away. Suddenly there were cheers and whistles. Well, after all, young people are all bloody. What they like to watch most is the killing scene. If it is bloody, maybe the screams will be louder. I just don’t know why these guys went to the slaughterhouse to watch the butcher slaughter pigs and sheep, but that seems to be a bit low-level. It’s not fun to watch people kill people, right? This young master thought viciously and hysterically. "I was here just now, but I don't know where I'm going now." Tang Jian winked and smiled. "Brother Jiancheng just drank two glasses of wine from Brother Yu. Are you afraid that you will find a place to squint now?" After hearing this, Yang Shidao shook his head and pointed at this guy. Yes, a man in his thirties still behaves like a teenager, which is really speechless. But maybe it is because of his mentality that he can live a long life. I remember that this guy has been recorded in history and has lived until Li Zhi didn't do it until he came to the throne. You know, this guy is already thirty-six years old. By the time of Emperor Gaozong, he should have been at least eighty years old. Under the conditions of lack of medical and health care in ancient times, being able to live to such an old age shows that he lived a long life. Li Xuanba proudly showed off a few more times, and after seeing that no one was challenging him to a duel, he was about to slap his butt to find something to eat, but was pulled over by Liu Hongji, a bad guy. He thought that this little guy had good martial arts skills and great strength. He was a good prospect for a future famous general and was worthy of training. Then he raised a glass of wine and handed it over. Suddenly, Li Xuanba's face, which was originally complacent, turned into a pickle. Like bitter melon. Naturally, I was not willing to be outdone, and I thought that since I am a man, I should eat a lot of meat and drink a lot of wine. However, Li Xuanba repeatedly begged and begged for mercy and refused to comply, and finally drank it as if he was drinking poison. After a small sip, I let the little guy go. Just when we were laughing and joking, Li Shimin finally no longer had to wait at the door to receive guests, and rushed over and started greeting friends. Not long after the meeting, Li Jiancheng also appeared. Also appearing with him were Li Yuan and his wife, and of course today's birthday girl Li Yaoguang. But as soon as Li Yaoguang appeared today, everyone couldn't help but take a breath, including me. The way this girl was dressed today, No longer dressed in a quick and convenient Huyi as usual. Instead, she wore a bright red dress with light yellow and blue embellishments. The hairstyle on her head was not simply tied into a ponytail as usual, but was instead tied into a complicated hairstyle with a hair extension. She wore a golden peacock hairpin with long tassels, and put on light makeup on her pretty face, which made her pretty appearance more prominent, especially her plump red lips and flowing eyelids, which made people feel Temptation gently tickles the apex of my heart. "Gudu, you swallowed your saliva and actually swallowed the echo?" I glanced around covertly. The eyes of the thirty or so distinguished disciples present were all straight, and their Adam's apples were all sliding up and down. Not bad, ??Young master is relatively gentle, at least he swallows his saliva in a gentle manner, unlike these guys who want to spit out their tongues. Even the many girls from the Xungui family over there had looks of envy and jealousy on their faces at this moment. After a group of pretty girls saw a prettier girl, their lips were pouting higher and higher. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside of you, I already thought Li Yaoguang was very beautiful before, but I didn’t expect that after dressing up like this, even if I can’t conquer the country, at least I can conquer the city. "Such a beauty can be used as a poem." Yang Shidao, a literary young man, shook his head and couldn't help but sigh. I heard this young master secretly gesticulating his middle finger in his sleeve at this older married young man. No wonder this guy has a lot in common with Li Jiancheng. At least it shows one thing. These two guys are both authentic literary hooligans. In future generations, he would definitely belong to that kind of rogue professor level master. Li Yuan and his wife's faces were full of red. They saw that young heroes like us saw his daughter's performance, and they were very happy. It seems that this guy must also know that his beautiful daughter, who is both civilized and military, will definitely have many suitors in the future. At least I know one person, Chai Shao, who is squatting on our table, dressed up and looking like a pervert in sheepskin. However, although I think Chai Shao is not bad as a person, at least in terms of treatment As for my relatives, I really despise them. After all, the history books clearly record the fact that this guy abandoned his mother-in-law and ran away. "This makes me, an outstanding young man from the 21st century, a gentleman, very despised. Although this has not happened yet, it will definitely happen." Therefore, I have never had a great impression of this guy. And today, looking at his appearance, maybe this uncle-level beast wants to propose marriage to Li Yuan and his wife in this era, right? I secretly learned something about this guy from the girl's mouth. A few years ago, this guy was originally a fiancée who had been engaged for a long time. However, after the lady added a hairpin ceremony, the two of them They got married. As a result, the woman became pregnant that year, and later both mother and child died due to dystocia. And his wife, from the day she was given hair extensions to the day she died, was not yet fourteen years old. When I heard this story, I became even more worried and even more determined that I would never allow a girl to marry before she is eighteen years old. People think, well, sixteen years old is still not very safe, seventeen to eighteen years old is at least much safer, and it will not cause dissatisfaction from others because of too late marriage and late childbearing. After all, the time for girls in this era to add hairdos is usually between the ages of thirteen and fifteen. Although I can't do it any later, I do have a big killer weapon, which is that the "Book of Rites·Nei Principles" says: A woman will have her hair tied in five years and get married at twenty. Volume One, Chapter 169: Plural Sounds of Swallowing What is the Book of Rites? It is an important book of laws and regulations in ancient China. No matter which dynasty it is, many things, including many things, can be found in the Book of Rites. It has been used as a textbook by countless scholars and courts. With this thing, I can be on the side of righteousness, and no one can explain it. Although the ancients' twenty refers to a false age, one must be at least eighteen or nineteen years old, which is completely in line with my views on marriage. "Chai Shao has never remarried since his mother-in-law passed away, but it doesn't mean that this guy is very clean and self-sufficient. Although this guy is not as romantic as the two literary gangsters Li Jiancheng and Yang Shidao, he is not much better. According to Liu Hongji, Chai Shao is also a frequent visitor to several famous brothels in Bei City. It is said that there are two other lovers. Such a guy actually wants to eat old grass and eat young cattle, and in the future, he will leave his mother-in-law and run away. How can he not let me, who is familiar with marriage laws and deeply adheres to the law on the protection of women and children, despise his person and behavior? . Just when I was mentally condemning this shameless person both morally and ethically, Li Yaoguang, who had attracted all the attention to his body with a pink face, lightly lifted his skirt and walked between the seats. As soon as she greeted her, her voice was still so clear and powerful, as if she never wanted people to forget that she was actually a heroine with both civil and military skills. "Sanniang, you are so beautifully dressed today. I'm afraid there won't be a girl more beautiful than you in the whole of Luoyang." Chai Shao saw Li Yaoguang walking gracefully towards our table and quickly got up first and straightened his clothes. He put on his wrinkles, put on a very gentlemanly smile and spoke loudly. "Thank you for the compliment, Brother Shi. Yaoguang is not as exaggerated as Brother Shi said." The pastel color on Li Yaoguang's face became darker, and his eyes could not help but become shy and timid. Seeing this, I secretly resented that such a beautiful young cow would let Chai Shao's old grass was chewed, and it was simply a human tragedy. "Brother, why are you gritting your teeth?" At this time, the girl gently tugged on my sleeve and looked at my expression with a sly expression, as if a gossip reporter had seen breaking news. "Really? I don't have the time to grit my teeth. Your good sister is here. Why don't you go and cheer me up? Why don't you keep staring at your brother Yu?" My eyes are wide open and my body is shaking wildly. , the girl cooed like a hen laying eggs and kept laughing. I saw a dark look on my face, and almost wanted to punish this girl like a brother and a father. At this time, after Li Yaoguang whispered a few words to Chai Shao, he walked towards us. Well, there is no way. After all, he is wearing a skirt. He can't strut around. That would be too sorry for this outfit. "I have met you brothers, Sister Wugou, why are you here?" Li Yaoguang first bowed to us, and then said angrily to my sister, the anger flashed through his clear eyes, but now The hook gently scratched everyone's heart. I once again heard the sound of animals swallowing saliva. It was definitely not me, because I had already swallowed it in advance. These gangster girls came forward with a smile and said to Li Yaoguang: "I have to congratulate my sister today. By the way, my sister's outfit today is the most beautiful I have ever seen. However, your usual clothes are more suitable for you." Temper." After hearing what my sister said, Li Yaoguang felt like a confidant, took my sister's hand and smiled: "By the way, my sister understands my heart" Then Li Yaoguang glanced at me secretly, and then glanced at me again. He glanced at the round cake box placed next to me, and then whispered to my sister again in a low voice. These two girls always seemed to have endless things to talk about. "Really?" Li Yaoguang looked very surprised, and his eyes fell on me again, making me confused. Am I still pretending to be someone else? "Of course it's true. Don't you still believe what I say?" My sister smiled at me and winked strangely, which made me look around at me. There's nothing wrong. What do these two girls mean? "Hmm Okay, brothers, please take your time. My little sister will go over and greet the other guests first." After Li Yaoguang said hello to us, he pulled my sister and walked to the side. At the end, he was still mysterious. Secretly, he glanced back at the table where we were. Then there was a burst of cheerful laughter, flying away like two fluttering butterflies, making us all look at each other. "What do these two young ladies mean?" I was confused, and the others were also confused. Only Chai Shao frequently cast his eyes on me. Well, although he was still hung up He had a gentlemanly smile, but his eyes made people feel uncomfortable. Could it be that this guy thinks my sister has a good relationship with that Li Yaoguang and is jealous of me? I am very curious about this guy's psychology, but I have no friendship with this guy in the first place. I despise him as a person and ignore him. "By the way, dear brother, look who's over there?" I don't know when Liu HongJi squeezed over, patted my shoulder, and winked at me. His expression was extremely vulgar. Did this guy have a needle eye? Looking in the direction of the shaking head, it turned out to be Duan Niang, my young master’s ex-fiancée. I really didn’t expect that she would also appear here. It seemed that she was not having a good time during this period. Compared with the last time we met at the Guande Palace, she was a lot thinner. When she saw the gaze I cast, she first avoided it, then quietly looked back. , nodded gently at me. However, the look in her eyes was very strange, and it made me feel a little cold. It seemed that this girl was really an iceberg beauty, and it made me feel uncomfortable even though she was so far away. Summer is around us, and it’s almost time to catch up with the air conditioner. Today, this girl is not wearing the same clothes that I saw two times before. Instead, she is wearing a close-fitting and sharp Huyi. She also has a horizontal knife on her waist. She looks very heroic and brave, but she does not have the arrogance and bravery of Li Yaoguang. , but added a bit of femininity. However, besides her, there are several other women who are also dressed in beards. It seems that in this era, these women still have a lot of autonomy in choosing clothes. I also nodded subconsciously, then heard a strange laugh, quickly put on a serious expression, and glared at Liu Hongji fiercely. "Brother, why are you laughing?" "Brother, it seems that that girl doesn't regard you as an enemy." Liu Hongji said with a sly smile. "Nonsense, she doesn't need to get married to a powerless guy like me. It's no wonder that this is not a good thing for her." I picked up the wine cup and drank it all in one gulp, smiling lightly. "Although it makes her father feel uncomfortable, who made her father and brother use such despicable means to break off the engagement?" "That's true, damn, that old guy is also embarrassed." Liu Hongji nodded, with a look of hatred on his face. Sympathetic. "If I really don't want to, I can discuss it with you quietly, but I am afraid that people will say that he has no faith. This would be a good idea. Not to mention Luoyang, I am afraid that all the officials will know what kind of person Duan Bingbu is. "Xian Brother, you don’t know, right? Duan Niang has been to our hotel several times. I remember that the last time she went to the theater, she said hello to the Taoist brother. "Liu Hongji is like an elite paparazzi at the moment, constantly posting leaks. "Oh, I really have no impression of this. "I shook my head. I am not only the CPO of the Quanjude Hotel, but also the supervisor and chief engineer of the Quanjude Grand Theatre. I am also the chairman and CPO of Volkswagen Coal Company, Volkswagen Steel Company, and Volkswagen Paper Products Company. Where can I find my free time? Like Liu Hongji, who squats at the Quanjude Hotel every day to watch beauties whistling. To be honest, in front of his mother-in-law, Liu Hongji looks more like a gentleman than me, but as soon as he is out of her sight, he acts like a bad wolf. It seems that he and Xue Wanche are doing bad things all day long. Volume 1 Chapter 170 About the dangers of lolicon "I said, dear brother, now you have also performed the coronation ceremony. What, is there a young lady you like? If so, my brother will act as a matchmaker for you. Not to mention that the young lady is willing, even if she is not willing, my brother I can get it for you, how about it?" Liu Hongji was sitting next to him, looking like a big brother, but the words coming out of his mouth sounded like that of a bandit. Everyone sitting here couldn't help but look dumbfounded. This young master was also helpless. He rubbed his eyebrows with a headache and said, "Brother, I have been busy every day these days. How can I have any spare time? Besides, if a man has a successful career, why does he have a home?" He is too young, he has just turned sixteen, and thrown into the 21st century, he is a person who has just graduated from junior high school. Generally speaking, when a man is looking for a wife, he will definitely look for someone who is three or four years younger than him. If he wants to get married at such an age, doesn’t it mean that I have to find a girl who is twelve or thirteen years old? If that were to happen, I would definitely be caught and thrown into jail before I could succeed. I would be locked in a cage with those shameless elementary school principals and become a negative example of cruelty to underage girls. Now I want to find a mother-in-law to get married and have a baby. I really can’t bring myself to get up. When I think of sleeping with an underdeveloped girl in my arms, I feel that God will stare at me with his eyes that see the world. With me, I am completely absent. ??Besides, what’s so good about a girl who’s underage and hasn’t finished growing yet? In addition to looking tender, if the front is not convex and the back is not curved, it has no feel at all. Ahem, of course, even if I had the feel, I would not do such an animal thing. In a few years, the Sui Dynasty will be in chaos. Instead of taking advantage of this peaceful period to gain more material and political capital, I will instead work hard to have children all day long, which is of no use. This is completely the behavior of a stallion, and it may become a negative example for all the fantasy time-traveling stallions to despise me. Even if I am not the king and hegemon in troubled times, I don't even have any positive and enterprising spirit. "Sixteen, this is not too small. Back then, we were brothers and we got married within a month of the wedding ceremony." This guy Li Jiancheng, who didn't know which era, came over and booed in a treacherous manner. "I'm telling you, brothers, can you be more serious and talk about me again? Believe it or not, something good will happen next time" I deliberately paused when I said this, and the bad friend who was grinning with grinning teeth quickly stopped him. After getting in the car, even guys like Liu Hongji and Xue Wanche, who usually don't like to use their brains, quickly showed their smiles and said that they were just joking and would never dare to make fun of my brilliant idea. "That's right, dear brother, we all care about you and have absolutely no intention of making fun of you." Yang Shidao smiled and handed me a glass of wine to please me. During this period, although this guy had only been a shareholder for two months, the dividends he received in the last month alone were twice the capital of his investment. This gentle and literary young man's eyes were red at that time. After starving for three days, I found a piece of fragrant meat and bones from a vicious dog, which is as despicable as it sounds. After all, although he is the son of King Guandeok, he is not the eldest son. He has no way of inheriting King Guandeok's family business. However, after joining the shares, the money he got was almost as much as what his father gave him in a year. Pocket money. How could this not excite the son of King Guande? What's more, these are just small and medium-sized enterprises in the industries controlled by this young master. After seeing this young master take the wine cup and drink it all, this guy showed a smile like a wolf grandmother: "My good brother is not only talented in literature, but also superb in martial arts. His skills as a merchant are even comparable to those of Guan Zhong. In this way Whichever family is able to marry you is a blessing to that family." Seeing this guy's expression, I couldn't help but feel wary and said humbly, "Brother, what you said. Isn't that too much to praise?" "No, it's not an exaggeration at all. Well, by the way, dear brother, look at that little lady over there in the purple skirt." Yang Shidao smiled and pulled it gently. I picked it up, then pointed to a female guest seat not far away and asked me in a low voice. "Where? Purple skirt" I squinted my eyes for a long time, and finally saw clearly the woman Yang Shidao was talking about. I was so shocked that the outside was burnt and the inside was tender. Damn it, that girl must not be more than ten years old. She is two years old, and she has a baby face. No matter how she looks at her, she looks cute and cute, and she looks even smaller. "The little lady is twelve years old this year and will be thirteen next year. She is not only beautiful, but also gentle and skillful. She is very popular with everyone. If she can get married to a good brother, she will be a good match." Yang Shidao said beside me. He continued to lie to me, and I had a dark look on my face. Even at the age of twelve, it was not a problem that I had not graduated from the sixth grade of elementary school. This guy actually recommended this lolita to me to get married that has not yet expired? The cake seller, I was so angry that I almost smashed the empty wine cup in my hand directly on this guy's head and gave him a shot. What kind of person is this? A beast-level turtle man, an old gangster who should be thrown into jail and sit on the bottom of the cell. "Your sister," I couldn't help but said angrily. "Such a young girl, you actually want me to marry her? That's simply a crime." "Eh? How did you knowSaid she was my sister. "Yang Shidao had a very surprised expression. I almost got messed up in the wind. Damn it, this guy took my contempt for his spoken language as a noun. You are such a stern person, so I can't even curse when I say it." Before I could explain, Yang Shidao continued to sell me persistently: "She is my fifth sister, Qing Niang, and my brother Yu. She is loved by my father. How about it? " "Brother, please spare me. I really have no interest in this little girl who has not yet opened her mouth. "I didn't know whether to laugh or cry and quickly begged for mercy. Forget it, I can't afford to offend you, so I'd better surrender and lose half of it, okay? I really can't afford to offend this guy. "You haven't opened your mouth yet? "Yang Shidao was stunned for a moment, then he looked at his sister, and then at the women sitting at the same table with his sister. The corner of his mouth curved in an evil arc, and he put his hand on this young master's shoulder. His originally upright face He smiled like the high-ranking Ximen official in The Plum in the Golden Vase. "It turns out that my dear brother has such a hobby. It's a pity that my fourth sister was only fifteen when she got married this year. " "I said, Brother Taoist Master, can you be a little more reserved? I think it’s dangerous for women to get married and have children when they are too young. I don’t want to harm others. "This is the truth, absolutely 100% true. It is correct both from a physiological and scientific point of view. "Where did you hear this, dear brother? Who could this harm? "When Yang Shidao heard what I said, he looked disbelieving. Li Shimin, who came to our table at some point, also had a look of disbelief. It seems that this group of people completely regarded me as a man who was trying to cover up his own affairs. The evil-minded beast who wanted to find reasons to prove was angry. He trembled and took on the posture of a moral pioneer and ethical fighter. He fiercely wanted to have an abnormal relationship with Loli. "Have you never seen or heard about the deaths of women who were too young due to pregnancy and dystocia, or even the death of both mother and child? "Thisthis is quite a lot." Yang Shidao was stunned for a moment, then secretly glanced at Chai Shao, whose face was slightly darkened, and nodded. Not to mention anything else, Chai Shao's wife died in this way. Moreover, even among the high-ranking officials and noble families in the Sui Dynasty, there were indeed many daughters and daughter-in-laws who died after getting married. She died before she could survive her first pregnancy. Moreover, the vast majority of these people are between the ages of thirteen and sixteen, and women in their early twenties rarely hear of dangers due to childbirth, at least compared to young girls. The danger to adult women is pitifully small. Volume 1 Chapter 171 The girl who steals the lines After hearing my endless eloquence, not to mention Li Shimin, a lolita control, even Yang Shidao, who is equally knowledgeable and talented, I took out the passage in the "Book of Rites" about a girl who has a haircut at the age of fifteen. After hearing the news about getting married in ten years, I was immediately shocked and speechless. "My dear brother, you are indeed knowledgeable and talented. You can even find out such words from the Book of Rites. However, how many women today got married at the age of twenty?" Yang Shidao retorted angrily. "It's not much, but at least it's not nothing." I also countered not to be outdone. "I can't control other people, but for our eldest grandson's family, I can make the decision. Don't you think so, dear brother Shimin?" After saying this, I smiled at Minato with a pleasant look on his face. Li Shimin said as he came over. "Huh?" Li Shimin suddenly looked dumbfounded when he heard what I said. His eyes were wide open, his mouth was grinning like a severe stroke patient, and his body was as stiff as if he had just been struck by lightning. "Today is my third sister's birthday. Where have we been talking about this? Come on, come on, I respect you all." At this time, Li Jiancheng saw the appearance of his second son, and quickly picked up the wine cup and interrupted the topic. "Brother, what do you mean by this? I have a close friendship with you. Our families are family friends" Li Shimin, who came back to his senses, took a sip of wine and smiled at me. Quietly. "Brother Xian, do you think I'm the kind of person who beats a mandarin duck?" I took a bite of the lamb chops angrily. It was well grilled, but it was a pity that it didn't taste good because of the lack of pepper noodles. "Brother, what did you mean by those words just now?" Li Shimin was very persistent. He fell in love at a young age and wanted to get married early. If it were left to future generations, it would be strange if this guy didn't get whipped by his parents until he screamed. "What I mean is that it is extremely dangerous for a woman who is too young to have children after getting married. I don't want my sister to marry too early. Do you understand?" I rolled my eyes and decided to explain it to him patiently. Fan. "Well, what do you mean, do you have to follow the "Book of Rites" saying that you should have a haircut at the age of fifteen and marry at the age of twenty?" Li Shimin asked cautiously in a low voice. "That's about it. I hope my sister will always be safe and sound." I reached out and patted Li Shimin on the shoulder, with a serious look on my face. "You like my girl, right?" "Isn't this nonsense?" Li Shimin patted his forehead with a headache and said angrily to me. "I believe you don't want my sister to leave us very early because of something like this, right?" I ignored Li Shimin's resentment and continued. After hearing what I said, Li Shimin opened his mouth, subconsciously glanced at Chai Shao, who was drinking wine with a dark face at the moment, and said with some hesitation: "Of course I don't hope, but I think this kind of unfortunate thing should not happen. It will happen, right?" "Bullshit, who would have known the consequences before this happened?" I glared at this guy angrily. I don't believe in evil. Historically, my sister died in her early thirties. I have to say, There is still a certain relationship with getting married in Tai Nian. "This one is twenty years old, and that little brother, I am already twenty-three. This, this, the emperor is married at the age of eighteen." Li Shimin muttered dissatisfiedly, but this guy didn't dare to get angry at me, and he didn't want to No matter who Xiang Ge was, he dared to behave in front of the emperor at King Guande's banquet, which really upset Duan Wenzhen, Minister of the Ministry of War. “In addition, now, I am their financial backer, and the CPOs of all the industries under my control do not have my bright ideas and new inventions. How can they get more than ten thousand yuan of money every month like they do now? "My dear brother, I don't want to make things difficult for you, but I don't want my sister to be harmed at such a young age. At that time, as a brother, how can I explain to my deceased father? How should I explain it to my mother?" I patted his shoulder again and said sincerely. "What are you talking about? It's so mysterious." I don't know when, the girl and Li Yaoguang came to our table again. Their pretty faces were covered with a layer of light paint, and they looked like they were drunk. . "It's nothing, just chatting about small things. Sister Wu Gu, come over and take a break. Look at you, your face is sweating." Li Shimin quickly patted his butt and stood up and said with a smile. Li Yaoguang, who was next to him, couldn't help but curled his lips, glanced at his eccentric brother, and then sat down with my sister to catch their breath. "By the way, brothers, today is my little sister's birthday. Do you have any gifts?" Li Yaoguang drank a glass of wine after sitting down, then wiped his plump red lips with a smile. "Of course, don't worry. Brother Wei and your brother Wanche worked together to get this thing for you." Liu Hongji chuckled and tilted his head at Xue Wanche, who was next to him, and the guy picked up a sandalwood box from the side. Then it was placed heavily on the table, and as soon as it was opened, a golden Buddha statue appeared. Rely on these two guysFor those who are capable, the golden Buddha statue they made must weigh at least a little over ten kilograms. If it is handmade together, it may not be able to be taken off at all if it does not have a thousand guan. I didn't expect these two guys to be so generous. It seems that they really earned a lot from dividends and were so generous. "It's just that after taking out this thing, everyone present was really talking. If nothing else, it is a bit vulgar to get such a big pile of gold. Li Yaoguang also looked at the golden Buddha with a dumbfounded expression. "This, this is too much" "Sister, don't think it's expensive. I gave this to you. If you don't accept it, you're looking down on us two brothers." Xue Wanche thought Li Yaoguang was shocked by the value of this thing. I was stunned, very proud of myself. "That's right, Third Sister, don't let down the kindness of your two brothers." Li Jiancheng laughed evilly and shouted from the side. I am very happy to see that an outsider like me thinks that Li Yaoguang has such a brother. It is really unfortunate for the family. Could it be that these three brothers are often punished by the Dou family? After thanking him, Yang Shidao gave him an extraordinary jade flute, which made Li Yaoguang look at him. "Sanniang, my brother, I saw a pure black Dawan horse in Nama Market a few days ago. It is very beautiful. Sanniang, you have always liked bow horses, so this time you not only brought this Dawan horse, There is also a good bow, which was made by Liu Cheng of Xiangyang himself. There is also this precious sword, which Brother Yu collected with great difficulty." Chai Shao also jumped out quickly. Of course, the horse could not be led. He came here, but the precious eagle bow and the precious sword made Li Yaoguang so happy that he almost couldn't close his mouth, and he kept saying thank you. This guy is really good at catching women's thoughts. I, the young master, was sipping the fine wine and secretly despising him. In a short time, almost everyone gave them gifts. Then, my sister cleared her throat and looked at the person standing nearby. Na Ah He, who was looking around with a fresh face in the distance, said hello, and the little guy ran over with a hawk on his back. "Sister Yaoguang, this little hunter, and this sea turtle are gifts from my brother." The girl winked at me proudly, and I rolled my eyes back. This girl, Why do you always like to grab lines? "Haitongqing?" Li Yaoguang's voice rose an octave in an instant, and the noble disciples like Li Jiancheng, Li Shimin and Liu Hongji almost made chicken noises. Everyone's eyes were fixed on that person. The gray eagle on Ahe's arm. The little guy was so frightened that he froze in place and didn't know whether to continue moving forward or to find a place to hide. Well, seven or eight people all stared viciously, which is indeed very frightening. Volume 1 Chapter 172 Master, Mistress... "Don't be afraid, little guy, come here. Is this baby eagle on your arm really Haidongqing?" Li Yaoguang was the first to react and waved to him with a very friendly smile. "Well, of course it is. Its father and mother are both sea greens, so of course it is sea greens too." The little guy saw Li Yaoguang and set his eyes on me again. After seeing my gesture, he encouraged I had enough courage to speak loudly. "Come here, let me take a look at it." Li Yaoguang pursed her lips. Although she still smiled friendly, her clear eyes were already glowing with excitement. "No, why didn't you make it clear just now?" Liu Hongji said angrily, looking like he wanted to strangle me to death. "Brother, what do you mean? Isn't it just a bird? It's worth jumping up and down like this." I rolled my eyes at this guy, continued to sip my wine, and looked at Li Yaoguang as if he was holding a treasure. The young eagle took it off Ah He's arm and placed it on his own arm. Regardless of whether the robe on his body could withstand the ravages of the eagle's claws, he began to examine it carefully. "Can you make it cry?" After Li Yaoguang looked at it for a long time, he turned to Ahe who was standing next to him and looked nervously at the young eagle. "Yeah" Ahe nodded his head vigorously, and then made a very strange cry towards the young eagle, and the little sea turtle also made the same sound. It seemed that the cry was very clear as if it had rhinitis. , when the call spread. Li Yaoguang clenched his right fist in excitement. "Aha, it's really sea green. Oh my God, it's still sea blue. I wonder what color its feathers will be when it gets bigger. I like the sky blue best. God, I really hope it will grow longer in the future. "The sky is blue with sea blue." "You are really lucky. You didn't spend a penny to get this sea blue that is worth thousands of dollars." Yang Shidao couldn't help but take a breath, with a look of envy on his face. He looked at the still-infant Haidong Qingdao on Li Yaoguang's arm. "Can this thing be worth tens of thousands of gold?" After hearing this, I couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. I originally thought that hundreds of thousands of strings could hold up to the sky, but Yang Shidao actually said that this thing could be worth tens of thousands of gold. Forefathers You bastard, this gift from me is too heavy, isn't it? "Ten thousand gold, that's just the price. I'm not sure whether I can find it." Li Shimin also said with a look of envy and jealousy. "I remember the year before last, my father said that Yu Wenhua showed off a sea blue in the hunting ground. This guy said that he spent nearly 50,000 yuan to buy the sea blue." "Fifty thousand guan. Damn" I almost got confused. Although my master's monthly dividends are quite large now, I also know very well how much 50,000 guan money and silk means to ordinary people. A huge sum of money. Just like how I built a shop as big as the Quanjude Hotel, it only cost me 10,000 yuan, and it is the most bustling trading area in Beishi City. It is conceivable that if it really costs 50,000 yuan, even if I dare not say it is priceless, but , at least he can be regarded as a small rich man. "Brother, this is your gift" Li Yaoguang reluctantly took his eyes away from the sea turtle and fell on me. After waiting for a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "Thank you, I will treat it well." "Haha, don't be polite, and don't forget to treat this little guy. He is a good hunter and very clever." I said with a cheerful smile. "Ah, remember, you will follow her from now on, you know?" I nodded to Ah He and ordered. "I know the master, and I will definitely follow the mistress." The little guy replied respectfully, stroking his chest as a courtesy. This statement made everyone present stunned, and even I almost turned my eyes into a cockfight. Eye. "Hey, hey, hey, you brat, please don't scream. I already told you that I'm not your master. If you scream again, believe it or not, I'll beat you up." I saw the strange looks cast by those pairs of people, as well as Li Yaoguang. With his mouth agape and his cheeks flushed in surprise, I quickly shouted viciously at the little brat. Master, Mistress, these words are too easy to cause ambiguity. Fortunately, I have always behaved upright and sat upright. I have nothing to do with Li Yaoguang. Otherwise, just by this little kid's words, I would be Even if you jump into the Yellow River, it will be difficult to cleanse yourself. Ah He curled his lips and said disapprovingly: "You were the first to take me in. What's wrong with calling you master? If you don't scream, you won't scream. Is it hurting me?" This is a typical two hundred and five. Damn, he looks smart, but he is actually Stupid brat. I was so angry that I wanted to throw my shoe at his head, but forget it, we are adults and we don’t have to be serious with this little kid who only knows how to make traps and poke wild beasts all day long. "Thank you, I accept your gift." Li Yaoguang finally returned to normal. Although his face was still a little red, at least he was not as embarrassed as before, as if he couldn't even open his mouth with shame. But speaking of which, when this girl is shy, she??It's seductive, at least it makes me feel excited when I see it. How old is this? I have just turned fourteen. Well, when I think of this girl who dared to challenge a tiger at the age of thirteen, and also single-handedly challenged ten veteran gangsters, I feel like my spine is twitching. "However, I have to admit that she is still quite beautiful, especially when she is shy, she really has a soft and charming feeling. Yes, I don’t know why, but this person can lift a cauldron? This girl actually gave me such an illusion when she was shy. With murderous intent, I subconsciously raised my head and saw Chai Shao's face as black as a coal worker, and his eyes filled with hatred and jealousy. I could only grin and shrug to express my feelings. Innocent, it's none of my business. If you can, go and slap that little kid. "This guy finally forced a smile and turned his head away. It's okay, he's still reasonable. Otherwise, if you dare to attack me, don't blame me for being rude." At this moment, the girl took action again. "Besides, there's this" The girl blinked, then moved the cake box from behind me to the table. "Sister Yaoguang, come here, this is the birthday cake made by my brother." "Birthday cake?" Everyone focused on me again, sweating, isn't it just a birthday cake? Could it be that just for a piece of cake, you guys can beat me up so hard? I glared at the girl who was always trying to steal my lines, but this girl stuck out her tongue playfully at me, not afraid at all. I could only clear my throat and explain: "It's just made of some butter and flour, with a little care." While explaining, I opened the box. After opening it, a cream birthday cake covered with cream and decorated with beautifully carved fruits on the top stood out in front of everyone's eyes. "Is there any writing on it?" Li Xuanba, a sharp-eyed man, also came over. Then he read word by word: "I wish Li Yaoguang a happy birthday, happiness and peace." "Really gave it to me? It's so beautiful, eh, it tastes so fragrant, can this be eaten?" Li Yaoguang approached with gleaming eyes. He came to smell it, then looked at the egg and asked me. "Of course you can eat it, but you can't eat it now. You can wait until night, light the candles, and make a wish before you can eat it. This is what my brother said." My sister nodded and slapped Li Xuanba away. The stretched-out claw glared at the greedy man and said. I quickly declared: "This is a custom, which is spread from a place as far away as Europe. When everyone has their birthday, they will make such a cake, then light the candles, let the protagonist secretly make a wish in his heart, and then After blowing out the candles, distribute them to all the guests who came to congratulate you" "Brother Xian, brother Xian, where did you come up with such novelty things? I'm almost numb now." Liu Hongji. Looking at the exquisitely made cake, I was amazed and sighed. Volume 1 Chapter 173 You can’t leave today! "Just get used to it. If Brother Xian hadn't come up with so many new things, how could we have made so much money, don't you think?" Li Jiancheng said with a smile. "Brother, you don't want to open a birthday cake shop like this again, do you?" Li Xuanba swallowed his saliva and came over obscenely, but his nose was still there, sniffing and sniffing. No matter how you look at it, it looks like the reincarnation of a hungry ghost. "That's true. By the way, if we sell birthday cakes like this to the guests who celebrate their birthdays in our hotel, do you think it will" Yang Shidao, this guy really has business acumen. "Thank you, brother." "My little sister likes Brother Shi's gift, whether it's Haidongqing or this birthday cake I like them all." Li Yaoguang came to my side while everyone was drooling and discussing business plans, and said in a low voice. "You're welcome, you saved my life. These things can't buy my life, as long as you like it." I said with a smile. This is the truth. If it weren't for this girl, maybe I would have become a typical failed time traveler with unfulfilled ambitions. At this moment, I might have traveled to the age of primitive people and chatted with that naked guy. It's called chewing bark. Li Yaoguang couldn't help but smile brightly. With her skirt and light make-up, she could almost be said to have picturesque eyebrows and a charming smile. "My dear brother, why are you so stunned at the Third Lady? Everyone is waiting for you to make up your mind." Just as I was admiring the beauty, Li Yaoguang showed a rare shy expression. I don't know who didn't open his eyes. The bastard interrupted my aesthetic interest. Turning around fiercely, he saw Liu Hongji's wretched bearded face. I got angry and said that Li Yaoguang has changed from shy to shy and angry. If you let this guy continue to chatter, no one knows whether this girl will He jumped up and used a knife to hit my shameless brother with three knives and six holes. Maybe this young master will be swept away and become the first future famous prime minister of the Tang Dynasty to be under the control of Mrs. Li Sanniang in history. "Brother, what are you talking about? Why do you mean that I am so stunned at Sanniang? It is obvious that I am thinking about how to make the cake industry bigger and stronger." My body is shaking wildly, and my righteousness is awe-inspiring, just like the man standing in front of the judgment seat. , a revolutionary martyr with righteous words. "Really? Isn't it just a cake? Can it be turned into an industry?" Liu Hongji rolled his eyes and said. "Brother, you really don't believe me, right? Since you think so, don't blame me for not notifying you when I start this business." I said with a sinister smile. "Uh, hey hey hey, dear brother, look at you, you are not honest. I just asked for my brother's sake and didn't say anything. We two brothers are closer than real brothers. If you don't inform me, you won't tell me. I'm a brother." Liu Hongji hurriedly squeezed over with a smile on his face, flattering and threatening at the same time. "Huh, birthday cake. The cost of this thing is less than fifty yuan. It shouldn't be a problem to sell it for a hundred yuan. If it is made into such an exquisite cake, it costs five hundred yuan or even one or two yuan. I believe there will be business, right?" Too lazy to pay attention to this shameless person, I lowered my voice and whispered in the ears of Li Jiancheng, who was stunned. "Only fifty dollars?" Li Jiancheng couldn't help but widened his eyes and whispered. "Nonsense, are you trying to fool you? Except that the cream requires milk or goat's milk, the other raw materials are very easy to get. It's just that it takes some time to bake and ferment. There are no It’s a very difficult process, so as long as we can keep the craftsmanship secret, we can earn thousands of dollars in a month” And when dining in our hotel, if it’s someone’s birthday, as long as they For every amount of money spent, we will give you a cake like this. Wouldn't it be possible to attract more guests to spend more time in our hotel? Hearing that I opened my mouth and started running on the Guanghan High-Speed ??Railway, the two guys next to me, Li Jiancheng and Liu Hongji, began to puff out their noses, and their eyes were filled with golden light. It seems that these two money fans have begun to imagine that this thing is being produced quickly, and then turned into strings of copper coins or pieces of silk cloth. At this moment, my sister and Li Yaoguang got together again. They didn't know what they were muttering about. From time to time, Li Yaoguang's face turned red again and stretched out his hand to scratch my sister, which made my sister beg for mercy. I really don't know where these two little girls came from so much. Private words. Since I said that the birthday cake can only be eaten at night, it naturally cannot be opened now. Li Yaoguang quickly asked people to remove the cake. He also specifically asked the servants to be careful not to scatter it, and then started eating and drinking. Nowadays, although stir-fry has only been around for less than half a year, it has begun to spread secretly. Especially in the Tang Guogong Mansion, which is a shareholder, there are several cooks who have returned from studying at the Quanjude Hotel. , the stir-fried dishes are also quite high quality. At least, the braised lion head is quite good, eh, yesYes, the braised lion head is a steamed dish, but it tastes really good. I gnawed two pieces of the lion head, which weighed two ounces, and then started to drink and brag. The night gradually climbed into the sky, but the banquet became more and more lively. I no longer know how many glasses of wine I drank. Now I feel a little dizzy, and my stomach is almost as bloated as that of a pregnant woman who is ten months pregnant. And Li Yaoguang, who had already changed his clothes into a hoodie, was happily playing with the sword on his waist while drinking wine. It seemed that the sword given by Chai Shao was very popular with the beauty. At least Li Yaoguang couldn't put it down. After saying hello to my brothers, I got up and walked towards the hut in the back garden. The back garden was quite big. It took me at least two or three minutes to arrive. The hut solves the problem. But just after leaving the hut and not walking far, I saw a tall and graceful figure blocking the path shaded by trees. "Huh?" I raised my head curiously, and immediately saw a familiar cold face. "Duan Niang? Why are you here." "My little sister is here to wait for you, of course." Duan Niang smiled coldly, her eyes like ice. "Although my Duan family has failed you, you have gone too far." "Hey, what do you mean, Duan Niang?" After hearing this, I almost laughed out loud. "What is this called? Only the state officials are allowed to set fires, but the people are not allowed to light lamps?" "If your Duan family wants to break off the engagement, just come to me and say so. Besides, when your brother came to my uncle's house that day, I had already I told him that I will definitely hand over the divorce letter within the month. But don’t you know anything about what your eldest brother and your elder brother have done?” Standing in the middle of the path, facing Duan Yi in the dim light of the roadside. Mother, said with a cold smile. "I also know that what my father and brother did was a bit excessive, but wouldn't you be even more excessive? At the birthday banquet of King Guande, in front of the emperor and the court. Humiliating my father" Duan Yiniang stood where she was, with one hand He clenched his fist into a fist, placed his other hand on the handle of the knife at his waist, and his gaze became increasingly fierce. "So what? I have never considered myself a modest gentleman. If you are kind, you will naturally repay kindness. If you have resentment, you will naturally complain." I waved my hand impatiently and was about to move forward, but Duan Niang was blocked. The road just won’t give way. This young master could only take a few steps back and said helplessly: "Okay, that's all I have to say. Please give way and stay out of the way. I don't have that much free time to play around with you here. This is the Duke of Tang's Mansion. "Today is Mrs. Li Sanni's birthday party. If you want to argue with me, please choose another time. I will accompany you then." "You don't want to leave today." Duan Niang gritted her teeth and choked. , the horizontal sword at the waist was unsheathed, accompanied by a dragon roar, the tip of the horizontal sword filled with cold light was pointed directly at me. Volume 1 Chapter 174 Another Beauty Rescue A sudden coldness made me jump. Seeing this girl's pretty face that started to look ferocious because of her murderous intent, I couldn't help but feel jealous. I quickly stepped back half a step and assumed the posture of Huang Feihong. "Hey, hey, hey, what do you mean, you stinky bitch?" Come on, is this girl crazy? Brother, don't you just cancel the engagement? It's as if I raped you and you don't admit it. "I want to avenge my father." Duan Niang's eyes turned red, and tears seemed to be flowing down her cheeks. She shouted sharply, holding the horizontal knife in both hands and running straight towards this young master. "You're angry, that stinky girl actually wants my life. Isn't that just a shame on your father? Isn't that what you deserve?" After all, I am also a man of both civil and military skills. How can I let a girl succeed? She shouted loudly and roared to the point where Duan Niang was stunned. She suddenly turned around like a lion, twisted her butt and spread her legs and ran away. Duan Niang gave a sweet shout, holding the sharp horizontal knife tightly and chasing after me. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Running around with a big knife and running around all over the place to let a stinky bitch run around with his hands empty-handed. Don't be unable to penetrate the sword with bare hands, and become trapped in the chest with a sword or something, then I might become the first unlucky time traveler to fall under a woman's butcher's knife. And she was killed by a stinky bitch who broke off the engagement with me. If that happened, I don’t know if she would become a laughing stock in time travel history again. Maybe Duan Niang would be interpreted as Qin Xianglian, the mother-in-law of Chen Shimei. Side by side ancient heroines. Although I am very agile, the problem is that it is late at night and the terrain is not familiar to me. Not only did I not distance myself from Duan Niang, but I actually let her get closer. Just when I was panicking, I saw something. A woman dressed in a beard came in, carrying a horizontal sword at her waist. She had a heroic appearance. She was not Mrs. Li Sanniang or someone else. "Sister, please help me." I don't care about losing face at the moment, as long as I don't lose my life. He ran forward with all his strength and shouted. "Eh? Brother Shi, what's wrong with you?" Mrs. Li Sanniang couldn't help being surprised when she saw my young master running out of the bushes beside the road in a state of embarrassment. "That crazy lady Duan Niang is so crazy that she's chasing me with a knife." As soon as I ran to stand behind Madam Li Sanniang, I saw Duan Niang also getting out of the bushes, with the sharp blade in her hand. The cold light penetrates people. Seeing Li Yaoguang, Duan Niang was slightly startled, then shouted with murderous intent: "Ms. Li Sanniang, get out of the way quickly and let me kill this guy to avenge my father." "What, it's obviously your Duan family that's sorry first. Man, you actually want to kill someone right now, do you think this is your Duan Mansion?" Li Yaoguang looked at me, and when he saw Duan Niang acting like this, he couldn't help but smile coldly and put his hand on the handle of the knife at his waist. , with the support of this girl, my courage has also become a lot stronger, and I always feel uncomfortable thinking about it. It seems, it seems this girl has started to save the hero again. "Do you want to get out of the way?" Duan Niang hesitated, but a hint of cruelty flashed across her cold cheek, and the sharp blade in her hand was pointed directly at Li Yaoguang. "I have no grudges against you. I only want Changsun Wuji's life, so you'd better get out of the way." "Haha, I heard that Duan Niang is also a strange woman with both civil and military skills. I have never seen him. Today, it's really I want to learn from you." Excitement and enthusiasm flashed in Li Yaoguang's eyes. He raised his left thumb and raised his right hand. Accompanied by the sound of the dragon's roar, an arc of light flashed past, and the horizontal sword, as bright as autumn water, was already unsheathed. Apparently, this girl's Wu Chi disease has recurred again. "Li Yaoguang, do you have to protect that bastard?" Duan Niang's face became colder and colder, and her voice sounded like the cold wind of the twelfth lunar month, "Hey, hey, hey, little girl, who are you calling a bastard? What if I were Bastard, your father and your brother are even more messed up. "Although I am unarmed, it doesn't mean that I can't fight back. Swords can kill, swords and pens can kill, and words can also kill. Think about it, Zhuge Dada once cursed a person with a surname. King's fool. As a knowledgeable and excellent time traveler, how can I be willing to lag behind others? "You and I are going to kill you." Duan Niang became angry, shouted softly, and rushed over with a knife. Li Yaoguang also shouted loudly, and fought back without retreating. The two of them almost collided with each other in the blink of an eye. . I can't help but be stunned. Two beautiful girls, both dressed in brocade and beard, with a sharp sword in their hands, are tearing apart in front of my eyes. The sound of dragon roars from the collision of the swords can be heard endlessly, and The halo created by the sword light in the dark night was like the lightning that cut through the clouds. One minute, no matter who wins or loses, two minutes, no matter who wins or loses, three minutes, my legs hurt a little from standing, so I decided to squat down. My ankle was choked by something I didn’t know just now, so I squatted down and rubbed it. , while continuing to appreciate the duel between these two strong women. I have to say that both of them are quite beautiful. Duan Niang's figure is better, and both of them are wearing relatively close-fitting Hu Yi, which makes them look even more heroic. And as the two people's swords clashed, they would shout out from time to time. Well, both of them have good voices. If we sayThe cry of the third lady is the lone crane piercing the clouds, and the voice of the third lady is the oriole flying through the forest. Uh thinking of this, I couldn't help but slap myself. What's going on? That stinky girl wants our life, how can she be so heartless. I stood up. It wouldn’t be a big deal if I waited any longer. But, should I call someone to help? Uh, if we really call someone here, the news about me being chased by a little girl will spread. By then, I will definitely become the laughing stock of all Luoyang. He became a gentleman who was miserably chased by Duan Niang, a young woman with a knife. Maybe by then, according to the nature of the gossips of the common people, I don’t know how they will arrange the matter and come up with a novel topic such as chaos and abandonment. By then, my son’s good reputation will be ruined on the street. . Therefore, I can’t call for help. I can only watch here, but it’s not a problem to just look at me like this. So, I decided to start convincing people with virtue. "Let me tell you, Duan Niang, which muscle of yours is being cramped? Why are you causing trouble for me?" Li Yaoguang was slapped back two steps by the sword in his hand, and he blinked while clenching the blade in his hand. Duan Niang, who stared at Li Yaoguang who stood as tall as a mountain without blinking, said bitterly: "In short, my father's life must be paid for with your life. "Sister, your father and the emperor went on a killing tour in Goguryeo. It’s none of my business, are you picking on me? "As soon as I spoke, the two girls almost dropped the knives in their hands to the ground. They quickly grasped the swords tightly again and glared at me bitterly. What's wrong? I didn't do anything bad. "I My father, he has passed away. The news is that he died of illness. As a warrior, my father has always been in good health and has rarely suffered from minor illnesses in recent years. But since that day, he has never shown a smile again, and his health is getting worse day by day. If not for this, how could he have died of illness in Goguryeo. "The more Duan Niang spoke, the louder her voice became, and the sadness on her face became heavier and she shed tears. Even later, Yu Jian even threw the knife to the ground, covered her face and started crying. I was stunned on the spot. , even Li Yaoguang couldn't help but sigh, slowly sheathed the sword, walked to Duan Niang, and patted her shoulder gently, "Is your father really dead?" "I asked cautiously, what's that? This old guy really makes me angry to death. This really makes me a little bit unbelievable. After all, although I really want to learn from Zhuge Liang, who made Wang Lang so angry, but The problem was created by romance novels. At least in reality, I have never heard of anyone being angry to death. “Am I going to make fun of my father? "Duan Niang raised her pretty face full of tears and shouted resentfully. Volume 1 Chapter 175 My Master’s Points "I said Duan Niang, your father passed away and you feel very sad. I can understand." I sighed softly. Although the old man offended me, I had already taken revenge on him, so this matter should be regarded as nonsense. draw. But today, Duan Niang actually put the blame for her father's death in Goguryeo on my head. This is really ridiculous. You don't have to be thousands of miles away to find a scapegoat, right? "But the problem is that your father died in Goguryeo. What does it have to do with me who is thousands of miles away from your father? Even if you say that I made your father angry, the problem is, if your Duan family doesn't I'm sorry first, do you think I will get mad at King Guande's birthday party and cause trouble for your Duan family? " Hearing my words, Duan Niang opened her mouth, but she couldn't argue, so she could only continue. She burst into tears and was speechless. Just a moment ago, she was as fierce as a female bandit leader, and now she is as fierce as the little daughter-in-law who was bullied. Damn, the woman's face looks like the sky in June. She said Change will change. And Li Yaoguang shook his head and said: "Mother, you are too far to blame for this matter. What's more, in the beginning, you did something very wrong. Otherwise, I believe that brother Shi would not be like this as a person. " I like to hear this. It can be seen that Li Yaoguang knows that this young master is a dignified gentleman. But before I could be humble, this girl continued. "You are in my house today and you want to take Brother Shi's life. This is really too much. If I hadn't happened to come over, I don't know what kind of embarrassment I would have caused you to pursue." Having said this, Li Yaoguang couldn't help but look back at me. His eyes looked a bit reveling in others' misfortune. "I say, Sanniang, now is not the time to talk about such trivial matters, business matters are more important" I was too lazy to pay attention to the girl's silence and continued to say with a serious expression. Of course, while Duan Niang was just crying, she winked at Li Yaoguang, meaning to ask her what to do? “After all, even though that girl Duan Niang was chasing after me, she was chasing me for a long time. But now I can see that most of them are venting. Of course, if I don't run away, Duan Niang, who has been overwhelmed by anger and resentment, might really jump up and kill me. Something like this happened at home, and she would occasionally lose her mind. I can understand this. But I hate violence, especially when this girl wants to do violence to a decent man like me. "Why don't we just let this go? Brother Shi, do you think it's okay? My mother seems quite pitiful. I think she must have been so stimulated by her father's death that she acted like this." Li Yaoguang thought about it. After thinking about it, she turned her head and whispered to me, but Duan Niang was still covering her pretty face and sobbing softly. Seeing how pitiful Duan Niang is now with her eyes and nose red from crying, she still looks like an iceberg beauty. Think about it. Originally, there was a father who was the Minister of the Imperial Ministry of War to support the situation. Now, Dad is suddenly gone, it's like the sky has collapsed. This girl seems to be a spoiled type, and it's normal for her not to be able to stand stimulation. "Okay, that's it for now. But Duan Niang, let me tell you first. This time, we won't care about you trying to kill me. But I don't want it to happen again. You Duan "Jia, whether it's you or your brother, if you still want to take action against me, my eldest son, Sun Wuji, will not be so nice." I took a deep breath and said solemnly to Duan Niang. "What do you mean? So what if I attack you? Who asked you to kill my father?" Before I finished speaking, this stinky girl jumped up again and shouted at me with a cry. "Hey, hey, hey, I told you that your father passed away in Goguryeo. If you say that you have anything to do with me again, believe it or not, I will sue you for defamation." I am angry. It doesn't matter if you are a woman. Gentleman moves. Mouth but no action. It can be seen from the posture of fighting with swords just now that Duan Niang's force value is at least around 80. My chance of winning in a duel is too low. Ahem, I am just researching a possibility. Even if I can beat her, I will not attack a woman. "Slander?" Li Yaoguang and Duan Niang couldn't help but be stunned. Both girls focused their eyes on my face. "Speaking ill of others, slandering and destroying the reputation of others." I stood proudly. Of course, I kicked aside the sword that Duan Niang had thrown on the floor very discreetly with my toes. Safety first. "You have neither witnesses nor material evidence to prove that I was the one responsible for your father's death. If you always feel this way and still promote it like this, what is that but slander? Besides, a person's life or death is not destined by God, but because There are some reasons that we can't stop. If your father really wanted to be mad at me, he would have been mad to death a long time ago. Why wait until we get to Goguryeo to be mad at him again? " "Even if it wasn't you who was mad at me, there must be your reasons. "Duan Niang sucked the roots of her teeth, sniffed, and stared at my face with a pair of watery eyes like rabbit eyes. "You still have no evidence, do you?" I spread my hands and shrugged like a gentleman. "Humph I will find the evidence. Just wait, I must make you look good." Duan Niang continued.??Stubborn and authentic. "Okay, if you have the ability, go find him. I'll wait. Girl, come on." He got angry. Who is this person? His head is like that of an elm tree. "Stop, please stop talking to me." In the end, Li Yaoguang couldn't bear it anymore. "Brother, you've been out for so long and if you don't go back, your sister will definitely worry about you." While speaking to me, he gave me a roll of his eyes. Damn, forget it, seeing that she has become a child again. For the sake of my savior, I didn't bother to argue with her. I snorted, glanced at Duan Niang, who was still angry and glared at me, and turned around to walk towards the place where the party was. And after walking a few steps, I heard Li Yaoguang's voice, but it gradually disappeared into the night. The corners of my mouth couldn't help but slightly raised. Fortunately, this girl saved my life again. It seemed like she was really my lucky star. She saved me from the tiger's mouth last time, and she also saved me this time. sky. I let out a sigh of relief in my heart. It seems that I am really good at carrying things. I went hunting and got into trouble with a tiger. I went to the hut and met Duan Niang. What the hell is this? Could it be that this year is the year of my betrayal? I was thinking about whether I should wait until I have time to find the old magic stick of this era. When the bad luck on his body was gone and his luck changed, he had already returned to the banquet place. At this moment, the banquet has moved into the flower hall. “After all, it’s already very cold today. It’s okay during the day, but naturally you can’t stay outside at night, otherwise most of the nobles will become severe cold patients the next day. "Brother, where have you been? Why did it take you so long to come back?" The girl who was sitting at the desk, chatting absentmindedly with Li Shimin and looking towards the door of the flower hall, relaxed when she saw my figure. I took a breath, but before I could sit firmly, the little girl's complaints followed one after another. "I went to the latrine. It's normal for it to take a long time. Brother, I ate a little too much today." I could only smile and touch my stomach and explain. The truth must not be told nonsense. I don't want to become a member of the great Sui Dynasty. Laughing Stock "Humph, it's been almost half an hour. I thought you had fallen in, and I was about to call someone to rescue you." The girl angrily pushed her finger at me and said with an angry look on her face. Li Shi next to her Min Le's eyes almost narrowed to slits. It seemed that this gangster was very happy for me, the person who provided late marriage and late childbearing, to hold back. "What are you talking about? I'm not drunk. By the way, where are Brother Acer and Brother Wanche? Why are you two alone?" I looked around curiously, wondering where those two guys were crazy. Volume 1 Chapter 176 Women are Tigers "Acer and Wanche were already drunk and asked the Shimin family's servants to go to the guest room. Haha, the two brothers went to fight for wine and knocked over several people. In the end, they were no better." Yang Shidao replied with a smile. As for Chai Shao, he was squatting in another seat at the moment, bragging and spanking with those noble dandies. As for Tang Jian, he was talking to Li Yuan over there, making Li Yuan happy. On the other hand, Mrs. Li was talking to Li Xuanba who didn't know what to say. This guy looked dejected. It looked like he might have provoked him again. What a disaster, I'm getting criticized by my mother. Seeing Madam Li Dou stabbing Li Xuanba in the head with her finger, with an angry look on her face, the guy's expression became more and more helpless and mournful, and I almost laughed out loud with joy. "Brother Xian, what did that guy Xuanba do again?" "He, well, he just had a fight with someone else, and as a result, that guy used a dirty trick. He got angry and threw the person into the middle of the pool. "It took a long time to rescue him," Li Shimin replied, patting his forehead helplessly. "Dumpfuck, your Xuanba is too strong, isn't it?" The pickled plums that I just took into my mouth almost fell to the ground. "Last time I saw him playing with a big hammer, I thought he was already very powerful. He could actually throw people into the middle of the pool?" Damn, this guy is really weird. The pond in the back garden is not small. It is at least the size of a swimming pool. He can It takes a lot of strength to throw a person into the middle. At least I can't even lift the person up with all my strength. “But this guy was able to swing people into the middle of the swimming pool. This strength was really extraordinary. "Hey, don't tell me. In our old Li family, this kid has the strongest brute force. Until now, I have never seen anyone who can surpass this kid in terms of strength." Li Shimin looked proud and complacent. Yes, it is indeed something to be proud of for my brother to have such strength. What's more, in this era of upcoming wars, if this kid really doesn't die of illness as recorded in history, he might actually be a fierce one. Will. "But his temper is really bad. Except for my mother and my third sister, no one can stop this brat. It's really a headache." Li Shimin shook his head, with a look of helplessness on his face. At this moment, I saw Li Yaoguang and Duan Niang appearing outside the door of the flower hall. They came hand in hand. Duan Niang's eyes were still a little red, but it was hard to see anything under the light. Now her expression has returned to its former coldness. It seems that she has gotten much better after venting her anger. Even if she saw me, she would only give me a fierce look and continue to move forward. Forget it, there is no point in arguing with a little girl, but this girl's behavior made me understand that safety work must be the first priority. From now on, when I go out for a walk, I must go to the hut. Bring bodyguards, otherwise it will be very dangerous. After traveling to this era, the first danger was a tiger, and the second danger was a woman. This young master finally came to an extremely important conclusion. The ballad from the previous life really spoke to my heart. . The title of the song appropriately points out the moody nature of women, which is equated with tigers. Anyway, these two creatures are really dangerous. After a short meeting, Li Yaoguang happily asked the servant to bring the birthday cake, lit the special candles under the attention of everyone, and then made a pious wish and blew out the candles while my sister sang a cappella happy birthday song. Candle. Under the candlelight, the girl making a wish looked so peaceful that after I fell asleep that night, in my dream, I still saw her kneeling in front of the cake, making a wish under the crystal candlelight. Birthday cakes, after the publicity of Li Yaoguang's birthday, suddenly became popular in Luoyang City. At least, the cake shop opened by my master is fully booked with orders every day, which made me think that this kind of cake is just a gadget. Liu Hongji and other shareholders were delighted. Time flies, it’s already October, and the weather has become colder. I’m sitting on the third floor of the hotel, with a coal stove burning inside, exuding power wantonly, making the room as warm as spring. And on the table in this private room, a pot of wine is being warmed, the dishes have been served, and several shareholders are feasting here, and I, while tasting the warm wine, admire the view of the hotel. The Quanjude Grand Theater is just around the corner. More than a thousand craftsmen finally completed the renovation of the Quanjude Grand Theater as quickly as possible. Now, there are still a dozen workers arranging tiles on the ceiling of the hotel. In other words, there are still three to five days at most. , the Grand Theater is about to be completed. Inside the theater, there are five giant cement columns with a diameter of about 1.5 meters as supports. Together with the walls of the theater, they support the entire roof. If such a thick pillar were to be made of giant wood, it wouldn't be possible to obtain such a thick ancient giant wood, and it would cost so much money to build it using cement and masonry. The cost of the pillars is only nineteen guan in total, and including labor, it will not exceed 25 guan. CanImagine that these five huge pillars are made of cement masonry and trees. The price difference is really outrageous. The total cost so far, including labor wages, is only a little over 10,000 yuan. “ This all-wooden grand theater, which was previously estimated to cost nearly 30,000 yuan and has a construction period that will be extended to next summer, is actually much more affordable and convenient. What's more, the construction of the Grand Theater also attracted the curiosity of many people after they heard about the materials used and the cost of the Grand Theater. The building materials company owned by my son has now seen a huge increase in monthly income. Although the customers for the business are mainly civilians, the advantage is the large number of people. Many people from the surrounding areas of Luoyang have already crowded into our company. The building materials company requested to order large quantities of cement and asked me to send technicians to guide its use. Well, this is necessary, that is cement, which is definitely a high-tech product compared to the construction industry of this era. If you don't understand the proportion, the strength and solidification effect of the cement will naturally be greatly compromised. This is what I found out when the farmer was repairing the pig pen. "The walls are painted really white, and the pillars there look really tall. It's a pity that the theater looks a little weird." Li Yaoguang sat next to me, also looking at the Grand Theater for a while. , issued such a comment. And the sea turtle parked at the window lattice made a strange cry, as if agreeing with the girl's words, causing the girl to pat its head with a smile. As for Na Ah He, he poked his head in from outside the private room and took a look at Hai Dongqing, and then retracted his head out of the private room. At such a young age, he had already taken on the responsibility of a family soldier. He was really capable. of. At least my sister quietly told me that this guy is not only smart, but also good at doing things, and also able to read the situation, so he has gained Li Yaoguang's trust. The situation of not having enough to eat will never happen to him again. . "There's nothing I can do about it. After all, it's my first time to design this thing. Not to mention that I still have to meet the construction deadline. Otherwise, I can definitely design it more beautifully." Regarding Li Yaoguang's evaluation, I nodded in agreement. I can't help it. It's not that I don't want to do it. It's better, but because of the tight time and heavy tasks, I can't design the Pentagon or Buckingham Palace in this era, right? Not to mention anything else, just trying to recall and process the drawings of these two buildings in my head would make me vomit three liters of blood from exhaustion. However, even so, this grand theater that I designed based on my impression of the cinema in the county town is already at the forefront of this era. Volume One Chapter 177 Li Yaoguang’s Troubles Not only because of the use of new building materials, but more importantly, in order to rush for time, I adopted a 21st century dome theater style design for the exterior design, relying on the five giant columns and walls. The support of the whole theater makes the interior of the entire theater look very empty, unlike the current palace. If such a large space is needed, eight to twelve pillars must be inserted inside to support it. The exterior wall does not have any classic Chinese ethnic style decoration, but is painted with lime to make it white. The stone carvings that I requested have not been delivered yet, so the exterior wall is still empty. However, When those flat stone sculptures arrive, I believe they will be refreshing to everyone. "Stone sculpture? What stone sculpture?" Li Yaoguang asked curiously, turning her head to look at me. At this moment, she didn't look like a heroic female general, but like a green and cute girl next door. "I went to find someone to carve a stone slab about one foot wide and two feet high. Of course, the classic plays we have performed are carved on it." I explained after smiling. "So big? It would take a long time to carve it. Can it look good?" Li Yaoguang's pupils couldn't help but dilate. "Of course it looks good. If you think about it, as long as the Grand Theater is completely built and these stone slabs are inlaid, even if it is decades or hundreds of years later, these things will still exist. Those descendants can clearly know that, What kind of plays have been performed in the Grand Theater, and this place will also become a symbol of the origin of our Chinese drama." I raised my head slightly with confidence and looked at it. Although it was not big, it was compared to that of this era. Architecturally speaking, it already looks like a very majestic grand theater, and I feel very satisfied and proud of it. "Humph, do you want to be famous again? I knew it." Li Yaoguang rolled his eyes at me and muttered in a low voice. "Hey, Sanniang, what do you mean by this? Am I not right? Besides, the names of you performers will be engraved on those stone sculptures. I am doing this to make you famous. No one can say that to someone who has worked hard for a lifetime." I was angry. Although I just want to be famous, the problem is that I have left a profound mark on the Chinese nation's drama career. To save the future, Korean stickmen will jump out and say that drama was created by them. Of course, now I have traveled to the Sui Dynasty. In this era, the so-called Korea did not exist yet. Today, most of the land on the Korean Peninsula is occupied by the Goguryeo people, and the other half is occupied by Silla. and Baekje. Now I am still in the development stage, so I don’t have the strength to deal with those three little bastards for the time being. But don’t forget what my future identity will be. Therefore, in my eyes, the little Korean Peninsula , it’s really not a one-dish dish. Wait, I want to eliminate evil for the whole world, so that Korean stickmen will not jump out every other day to tell the world that God is also Korean, and PT is also Korean. "Tch, okay, I'll believe you for now, but you have to let them make the carving more beautiful. If they make me look ugly, I won't be able to forgive you." Li Yaoguang started to use the method of staring again, well, This is her habit, but for me, this kind of look is really not harmful at all, but it makes me think she looks very cute now. "You can't blame me for this. If you want to blame it, you can only blame the carving master." I rolled my eyes and said without any timidity. "It was your idea, why can't I blame you?" Li Yaoguang said not to be outdone. "I'm confused, can you be reasonable?" I said helplessly. "Aren't I just being reasonable?" The stinky girl raised her chin high with a proud look on her face. The dead bird next to it was also chirping, as if it was cheering for its master, but my master's eyes full of murderous intent only got this dead bird, which Li Yaoguang named Xiaoqing. Rolling eyes with disdain. "Okay, am I afraid of you?" I'm really helpless. Damn it, who made this girl save my life twice in a row? I don't have to admit it even if I don't want to admit it. Besides, I'm not that kind of man. An ungrateful bastard, of course, can't be too ungrateful, so when it comes to this girl, a gentle gentleman like me always has the heart to repay her kindness. Therefore, it is difficult to gain the upper hand in front of one's savior. "That's pretty much it." He shook his head proudly, and the ponytail tied behind his head flew briskly. "The female general in front of Zhuang Ji must be carved. By the way, my mother must also be carved." "Okay, but let me tell you, Miss Sanniang, are you very free these days? Why do you go to the hotel all day long? Why don't you go home until night?" After I nodded in agreement, I couldn't help but ask curiously. Hearing this, Li Yaoguang's face suddenly fell down and became much gloomier. He pouted and stared blankly out of the window without making a sound. "If you are in a bad mood, don't talk to me." "Sanniangzi, hello, please continue to enjoy the scenery. "I asked twice in a row, but this girl just stared out the window motionless. Forget it, I really don't know why this girl is so sulky. I waved my sleeves and walked over to Li Shimin without taking away a single cloud. I nudged this guy to the side and sat down between him and my sister. The beast quietly stretched out its Lushan claws and dared to touch my sister’s little hand. , and suddenly became silent? "Ignoring Li Shimin's resentful expression, he picked up a piece of fruit and stuffed it into his mouth, and asked vaguely. Beside me, my girl's face was about to catch up with the steamer, and she was wringing her hands. , almost twisted into instant noodles. It looks very embarrassing. You fell in love at such a young age. In future generations, it will be strange if your father doesn’t deal with you. At least a little hooligan like Li Shimin will definitely let the woman’s father My mother's treatment was extremely miserable. Fortunately, I am an enlightened person. Otherwise, I really have the urge to use a big stick to break the legs of this beast like Li Shimin. As for the girl, I would naturally criticize her seriously. Education and reflection made her deeply aware of the harm and mistakes of early love. “I’m afraid it has something to do with the fact that she is about to have haircuts. "Li Shimin turned his head angrily, glanced at the girl who was sulking at the window and whispered. "Isn't it good to be able to reach hairpins?" Doesn’t your sister want to be like Mulan all day long? What’s the point of not growing up? "I laughed and said, this is too ridiculous. How old is this girl? Is it possible that she has started to feel sad because she is one year older? "Li Shimin made me choke up with my words and couldn't laugh or cry, but it was the look on his face that made me choke. The girl who had returned to normal curled her lips, "Brother, that's not why Sister Yaoguang. " "It's not because she is about to have her haircut, many nobles have already begun to take advantage of Sister Yaoguang. "Uh, take advantage of her?" This is really confusing to hear, this girl is so fierce. , to take advantage of her, wouldn't it be like asking for it yourself or something? "In the past few days, many people have come to propose marriage to my parents." Li Shimin saw that my master was still confused, so Yu Jian was too lazy to beat around the bush and said directly. "Oh, by the way, brother Chai Shao is also here, right?" I suddenly realized it, and winked at Li Shimin in a gossipy manner, with a smirk on my face. "Hey, how did you know?" Li Shimin couldn't help but be stunned. "Nonsense, my dear, your sister looks like a hungry wolf that has been hungry for seven or eight days. Even a blind person can see it." I rolled my eyes at Li Shimin and said with a calculating expression. "Brother, I think you are too much of a loser. Hahaha, if Brother Sichang knew that you described him like this, he would be furious with you." Li Shimin was stunned at first, then he burst out laughing while holding his belly in his hands. Come. Volume 1 Chapter 178: Brother Shi, can you help me? The girl couldn't hold it in anymore and kept laughing with her lips covered. "Brother, you are so bad. How can you speak ill of others behind their backs?" "Brother, these are not bad words. This is obviously the truth. If you don't believe me, sister, please pay more attention next time. Brother Chai is looking at you, Sister Yaoguang. You can tell by his eyes and expression." I chuckled and said seriously, "The laughter coming from here attracted Li Yaoguang. "What are you enjoying? You are laughing so exaggeratedly." "Sister Yaoguang, let me tell you" The girl quickly came to Li Yaoguang's ear, laughing and whispering in a low voice, and Li Yaoguang couldn't help laughing. After a long time, he glanced at me and said angrily: "It's true, you actually said that to someone." "I'm just seeking truth from facts. It's nothing, and I didn't say anything about him." I smiled happily, seeing Her mood improved, and I couldn't help but feel a little more relaxed in my heart. Well, maybe I don't like seeing the people around me with faces that look like those of Changbai Mountain. The good mood returned to Li Yaoguang, and she began to play with the bird with great interest. It could be seen that she really liked the sea turtle. It kept calling "little green" and "little green". She was also clever, and would respond with calls from time to time. She was so happy that her eyes narrowed into two crescent moons. "Brother, thanks to a good thing like you, I don't seem to feel the cold at all this winter." Li Shimin reached out to the stove to warm his hands at this time, and said with a satisfied look on his face. This is naturally the kind of iron stove specially used to burn honeycomb briquettes. There is a kettle on it, and water steam is coming out to prevent the room from getting too dry. The temperature indoors is ten degrees higher than that outside, making people unable to feel the slightest chill. Nowadays, although the temperature outside has not yet reached below zero, it is around seven or eight degrees at most, and it is probably close to zero at night. However, the heat power of the iron stove is actually many times more powerful than that of the charcoal brazier. ??????????????????? At least the feeling of being hot at first and then cool at the end of a charcoal fire will not appear in a room using an iron stove. The warmth of the whole room is really very comfortable, and your hands and feet will not feel cold. Even if I lie down here with my clothes on, take a nap and get up again, I won't catch a cold. "Of course, nothing my brother has made is useless. Whether it's this iron stove, briquettes, or cement" My sister pointed her fingers with great interest and began to count my master's great achievements in detail. "What I'm talking about is, if you look at it carefully, what you have done in the past six months, brother, is really impressive. Even your temperament seems to be completely different from the past." Li Yaoguang also focused on my face. Go up, he said seriously. "Is there any?" I touched my chin and put on the posture of a thinker. This is possible. I don't know how Changsun Wuji, an otaku, behaved in the past. Besides, we are time travellers, so naturally we have to do it. Take an unusual step. "Actually, after I experienced a serious illness, I figured out a lot of things, so I don't want to do what I did in the past. I should do things that are worthy of myself and my family. Otherwise, I will be a man in vain." "This is a great thing to say. In the past, brother, you only focused on studying hard and ignored worldly affairs. It was really too much. But now, brother, you are just silent and become a blockbuster. Now, we brothers are all You have to rely on your brother to make a fortune." Li Shimin chuckled. In less than half a year, this man who usually only had pocket money from his parents had become a wealthy man with more than ten thousand yuan in private wealth. Well, each of the four brothers of the Li family is now worth over 10,000 yuan. This is ten times their initial investment, and their income is still growing rapidly. As for me and my sister, let alone it. My sister’s private money now exceeds 30,000 yuan. This little girl was not willing to leave so much, but at my young master’s insistence, she finally just If you can accept it, it will be used as a dowry for her future marriage. I don’t want to lose my sister, but when the time comes, I will definitely favor this beast like Li Shimin. While he was talking and laughing, Li Yaoguang’s face darkened again. The girl sat down beside her with concern and comforted him in a low voice: "Okay. "Sister Yaoguang, it's useless for you to worry about this. You might as well be happy." "I'm just unhappy. I'm still young. Huh, those guys are really annoying. I hate them so much. I really want to beat them all up." "Dun, let's see who of them dares to come to my house to propose marriage," Li Yaoguang said through gritted teeth. Hearing this, I almost laughed out loud. I can imagine Li Yaoguang raising a big stick, standing in front of the Tang Guogong Mansion with murderous intent, and shouting, "Who dares to propose marriage? Well, I believe that as long as When she appeared like this, 90% of the people who proposed marriage would run away in confusion. Li Shimin rolled his eyes helplessly. "Third sister, don't say this out loud, or you will offend someone. "Then they are not afraid of offending me? I'm still so young, I haven't even been on the battlefield, and I haven't even grown up yet. Why do I keep proposing to our family?. "Li Yaoguang replied angrily, making Li Shimin dumbfounded. "Whether you get married or not has nothing to do with this bird. " "It's called Xiaoqing. It's not an ordinary bird. Haidongqing doesn't even have a father. "Li Yaoguang cocked his chin proudly with a look of smugness on his face. "Oh, it's true. Brother, look at this girl, how much my parents have spoiled her. "Li Shimin shook his head speechlessly and complained to me. "Your father and your mother are going to let your sister get married next year? "I looked at Li Yaoguang who was teasing Xiao Qing, and I couldn't help but flash Chai Shao's wretched face in my mind. "You have such an idea, what's the matter? "Li Shimin nodded. Seeing my frown, he couldn't help but said curiously. "I don't think it's suitable. "I took a deep breath, shook my head slowly and said. "Really? "Li Yaoguang, who was teasing Xiaoqing and ignoring his second brother's complaints, heard what I said and couldn't help showing a surprised expression and asked me. I nodded, my eyes fell on Li Yaoguang and the girl, and nodded solemnly Nodding: "Brother Xian, have you forgotten what I said to you on the third lady's birthday that day? " "Uh, brother, could it be that the "Book of Rites" you mentioned says that one gets haircut at fifteen and gets married at twenty? "Li Shimin's face instantly turned into pickled bitter melon. "What? It's said in "Book of Rites"? "Li Yaoguang's hand grabbed my arm at some point, and his eyes were shining brightly. That look was even brighter than when she saw Hai Dongqing, and it almost blinded me. " Of course, did I fool you? "This girl's hand was so strong that my young master felt pain in his forearm, so he quickly said: "Sister, you can't let men and women know each other, why don't you let go. " "real? "Li Yaoguang ignored the grinning young master and asked Li Shimin. When he saw Li Shimin frowning bitterly and nodding his head, he let go of his hand and clenched his fist with a happy expression. "Great, if you really have this sentence, maybe your father and mother will be able to reject those guys' marriage proposals." " "Third sister, do you think mother will listen to us? "Li Shimin sat next to him and said with a look of anger on his face. These words made Li Yaoguang's expression suddenly darken. It was like the light from 5,000 watts suddenly dropped to 50 watts. "What should we do? I just don't want to get married. "Li Yaoguang slammed the table hard, with a look of annoyance and resentment on his face. "No, I think my aunt is quite easy to talk to. "My sister blinked her innocent eyes and said with some curiosity. "Humph, can I not know what kind of temper my mother is like? Really" Just when Li Yaoguang seemed to be thinking hard, his eyes rolled around and fell on me, and suddenly his eyes lit up. "By the way, Brother Shi, can you help me? " Volume 1 Chapter 179: Only when you know the enemy "What are you doing?" I can still refuse one or two other people's requests, but I really can't refuse the request of my savior. "Just tell me, as long as I can help, I will definitely help." "You can definitely help with this matter. Just with your eloquent words, my mother might be able to trick you into fainting. "Li Yaoguang suddenly smiled sweetly and said. These words gave me a dark look on my face. "Hey, my wife, you have to give evidence when you speak. Why did you say that I fooled your mother into unconsciousness? I always speak with reason and evidence. I am definitely not talking nonsense, and I don't think about it for a second. How can such a gentleman be so wretched" "Yes, yes, just act like you usually do. You can definitely, um, persuade my mother to change her mind." Li Yaoguang almost laughed, but he couldn't hold it back and nodded hard. He nodded and said, next to me, my sister and Li Shimin were swaying with laughter. Damn it, is my fair evaluation of myself as a gentleman worthy of being treated as a joke? Angry, angry, and speechless, this is how I feel about these three guys at this moment. Li Yaoguang is also lucky that she can think of asking me to go out and convince her mother. She also doesn’t think about how shrewd her mother Dou is and how many people she has. Fierce, my young master jumped out to tell her such a thing, just like a dead mouse taking the initiative to touch a blind cat, taking the initiative to beat her. But the problem is that Li Yaoguang insists on it and says that her mother has a good opinion of me. She thinks that I am the most capable and capable person among the descendants of the contemporary nobles. Her mother admires me very much. Li Shimin also expressed his support with joy and joy. Her mother is very good at judging people, and she understands that as a time traveler, I am not comparable to ordinary noble playboys, but the problem is that there is absolutely no way that this old woman will appreciate me as Mrs. Li Sanni said, Maybe this old woman thinks that this young master will bring bad luck to her child. Otherwise, why would Mrs. Dou always appear in front of me for various reasons every time something happens to her, and then ask questions with a look of complete control? My reasons for doing things. Whether it was acting, or the last underworld fight, or a few days ago, because the hotel was taken by a few noble men who had just come from Chang'an and didn't know the backstage of the hotel, they wanted to buy it, but we, the shareholders, gave it to them. A beating. In short, when facing Mr. Dou, I always have the illusion that a junior high school student in early love is facing my class teacher. I always feel that this old woman has terrible back-ups, such as holding a parent-teacher meeting with the parents, or It’s too stressful to ask me to write a check or something. However, there are disadvantages and advantages. Everything needs to be viewed from both sides. When I speak for Li Yaoguang, why am I also speaking for my sister? While I was deep in thought, my eyes fell on the girl's pretty young face. Yes, I really need to face Mr. Dou and have a good chat about my sister’s marriage. To persuade Mr. Dou to let my sister marry Li Shimin at a later age is equivalent to finding a breakthrough. What about Li Yaoguang? , it’s no problem to think about it. I slapped my thigh, put on a generous and righteous expression, and said solemnly: "In this case, I will sacrifice my life for the third lady." Hearing my words, Li Yaoguang clenched his hands excitedly. The fist was raised. "Great, thank you so much, brother. As long as you help me this time, if there is any use for my little sister in the future, just say so." I waved my hand like a gentleman, indicating that I am not the kind of person who repays kindness. , but when I thought of Mr. Dou’s usual behavior, I couldn’t help but feel a little suspicious. He came closer and asked in a low voice towards the brother and sister: “Well, by the way, you two, your mother, too. If my aunt gets angry with someone, will she Seeing that these two guys were confused, I, Yu Jian, made some gestures. Li Shimin understood, and looked at me with a strange look. After a while, he quietly looked at me. Madam Li Sanniang said in a low voice: "Why do I feel that asking Brother Wuji to persuade me is a bit unreliable. " "My dear brother, what do you mean by this? This is for me to have a perfect strategy. The art of war is as follows. Only when you know the enemy and know the enemy can you be victorious in every battle" When he was angry, my tiger body shook, and the truth was like a strong wind. Like rain, Li Shimin's face turned bitter, and his two sides trembled. In the end, he regretfully realized his mistake and believed that I have the determination and ability to settle Li Yaoguang's affairs. He only needs to settle the Dou family, and everything else. It's no problem, because according to what Li Shimin and Li Yaoguang said, Li Yuan doted on little kids like them. It can be said that he hardly knew how to refuse his own children's requests, while Dou was just the opposite. Therefore, the housework in Tang Guogong's mansion was Everything is handled by the Dou family. It can be seen from this that Li Yuan is the kind of good man in the 21st century who only cares about national affairs and does not care about his family life. Maybe he has established a henpecked association. He can become the legitimate chairman of the association. At least, from being with the couple for so long, I can feel that Li Yuan is very afraid of this fierce woman. Therefore, the person with whom I can communicate can only be Dou. Li Yuan is the kind of playerThere is no need for him to appear in this exchange as a supporting role. So, after learning that Li Yuan was going to Gongyu today, I was forced to pay a visit to Mrs. Li Dou. Protected by the joyful eyes of Li Jiancheng and his sister, I could only bite the bullet and, under the guidance of the Li family's servants, walked into a waterside pavilion in the back garden. Mrs. Li, Mrs. Dou, was sitting It is a waterside pavilion that is surrounded by mats and only the water side is left open so that you can enjoy the water and scenery. "Who did I think it was? It turned out to be you. Haha, come here and sit down. Those guys were very mysterious today. I thought there was something going on. But I didn't expect that it was you who came. Could it be? Why are you working as a lobbyist for those little bastards?" Mrs. Dou waved to me with a smile and motioned for me to sit next to the stove in the middle of the water pavilion, speaking in a neutral tone. These words really made me speechless to the extreme. I could only salute Mr. Dou with a wry smile, then sat down like a gray cat. I picked up the ginger tea prepared by the waitress and took a big sip. Well, it tasted good. A sense of heat penetrated directly from my throat into my stomach. It was a very warm feeling. With the action of drinking tea, I quietly turned half of my head and looked back, and saw two brothers and sisters of the Li family looking respectfully at the door. After catching my sight, , these guys even made a cheering gesture at me, damn. Fortunately, Dou was sitting on the other side of the lake and couldn't see the movement at the door. Otherwise, this queen-level heroine might pick up the skin. Go and deal with these stinky children who are so arrogant. "Auntie, my nephew is here today because he has a small matter that I want to talk to you about." After thinking about it, I finally determined my strategy. After all, I am neither Li Yaoguang's boyfriend nor Li Yaoguang's boyfriend. Her elders have no say at all on the issue of when Li Yaoguang can get married. However, I am my sister's brother, and my sister is engaged to Li Shimin. Therefore, if I can convince Mr. Dou and agree to wait until my sister is old enough before they get married, then Li Yaoguang will be equal to There is a precedent to follow. When the time comes, Li Yaoguang will be more confident when he comes forward to convince his mother. After all, since he promised that his daughter-in-law will not enter the house until she is eighteen, nineteen or twenty years old, why should she? Your daughter will get married early? "Little thing? Haha, then you should tell me, what's the little thing." Dou's energetic face was filled with a playful smile, and she looked at me up and down, like a female general sizing up how to deal with an unlucky prisoner of war. . Well, the description may be a bit inappropriate, but Mr. Dou’s eyes and expression really make me feel that the pear is very big. Volume 1 Chapter 180 I am not selling my sister for glory "About my sister and Shimin's marriage." As soon as I said these words, the expression of Li Shimin, who was squatting at the door with a playful smile, suddenly turned into an eternal stone sculpture, but this stone sculpture His expression was too exaggerated. He was grinning as fast as a hippopotamus, and his eyes were as wide as a goldfish. Li Yaoguang also had his eyes widened, with a dull look on his face. However, I secretly made a gesture towards them. After a calm gesture, these two guys finally didn't escape. It’s just that the eyes are fierce. I believe that if I throw away my arms and leave now, I might be beaten up by these brothers and sisters as soon as I arrive at the door. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Li Shimin's gentleness, is like a crow cooing in my ear, but with the temper of a girl like Li Yaoguang, I might just go for a swim in the winter. As for Li Jiancheng and Li Xuanba, these two shameless men will most likely sit back and watch the joke. This is my honest evaluation of the four siblings. "Are you talking about the marriage between Wu Gu and Shi Min?" Upon hearing this, Mrs. Dou was stunned at first, and then became more interested. "Why, do you want Wu Gu to marry you now?" "Uh, aunt, what my nephew actually means is that he hopes to wait until my sister reaches adulthood before marrying the distinguished brother Shimin." I fainted, marrying at the age of twelve Your son, think of me as a red heart, two preparations, three representatives, and four modernizations? Are these five good young men the kind of shameless people who sell their girls for glory? "Adult? What is adulthood?" Mrs. Dou seemed to be unclear about what this term meant, her eyes were confused. "Adult means reaching the age of adulthood. In other words, a person is fully developed and mature, which is called adulthood." I He quickly explained. "Then what do you mean, how old does it take to be considered an adult?" Mrs. Dou was very curious, and it seemed that she really didn't understand. "Well my nephew thinks that it should be seven or eight or nine to be considered an adult." I don't know how to describe it. We can only look at it as long as possible. "Three to five years? What do you mean, how old does it take for your girl to have hairpins?" Mrs. Dou's performance was a bit beyond my expectation. Well, not only did she not look angry, but she actually looked like she wanted to hear the story. It looks like the young master can deceive him into giving some new reasons. "My nephew is not a rude and troublesome person. He just thinks that I should follow the ancient rules. For example, "The Book of Rites·Nei Principles" once said: A woman should have her hair in fifteen years and get married at twenty." "Etiquette. Do you remember? Let me think about it" Mrs. Dou gestured to me, then frowned and thought hard. After a while, a strange smile appeared on Mrs. Dou's face: "I remember, the Book of Rites Above, Zheng Xuan has a note: "It is said that a woman is promised to marry, but she is not married, and she is twenty years old." "Uh, it seems." It means that if a woman has been betrothed to someone, she can have a hairpin and a hairpin. If she has not been betrothed, she will not have a hairpin until she is twenty years old. "Khan, I never thought that Mr. Dou had even read the "Book of Rites". However, I will definitely not be defeated so easily, and I don’t want to think that I am also an outstanding young man from the 21st century, a reserve player of the third-rate university debate team, and a speech writer for the township party committee secretary. "Since you know the meaning of this statement, you must also know that if a woman is old enough to have hairpins, she should marry. Is that right?" Ms. Dou's hand touched the piece of paper placed on the table, which was about a foot long, but the shape was somewhat like The dark yellow agarwood without any trace of a sinuous little snake almost made my eyes burn. I remember seeing a report in later generations that the agarwood auctioned in Hong Kong cost as little as 1,000 yuan per gram, and as much as more than 1,000 yuan. Ten thousand dollars per gram, you can imagine that this thing is definitely worth more than gold. The piece in her hand is probably more than two kilograms. “The color is mellow, and the texture and texture are very beautiful. Just one piece like this, if it is put up for auction later, it will definitely not be fetched without 10 to 20 million US dollars. "I'm talking about my dear nephew, why don't you say anything?" Mrs. Dou raised her eyebrows in displeasure and said. Fortunately, she didn't see the greedy look in my young master's eyes just now. I quickly lowered my eyebrows and closed my eyes, acting like a humble gentleman. appearance. "Having said that, the problem is that Zheng Xuan only commented on his own ideas in the "Book of Rites", which does not represent the original meaning of the "Book of Rites" itself. What's more, the "Book of Rites" has a total of 130 in the early Western Han Dynasty Eleven chapters. It is said that Dai De selected 85 of them and called them "Da Dai Li Ji"; Dai Sheng compiled 49 of them and called them "Xiao Dai Li Ji". The Da Dai version was not popular in the late Eastern Han Dynasty. Xiao Dai's version is specifically called "Book of Rites" and together with "Book of Rites" and "Book of Rites" is called the "Three Rites". Zheng Xuan made annotations, so its status was elevated to a classic" "Zheng Xuan only made annotations on Xiao Dai's Book of Rites. , and since ancient times, there have been many people who have annotated these past classics, but who can really be sure that anyone can truly understand the original meaning of the ancients and that they did not make mistakes in their annotations? "Is this guy Zheng Xuan? You know, anyone who has played "Three Kingdoms" must have seen this guy in the character bar. He is often arranged to squat with people like Zuo Ci. It’s not that I don’tI respect ancient scholars, but respect does not mean that I completely agree with them. The most important thing is that the ancients did not use punctuation marks at all when studying books, which made it impossible for people to segment sentences according to the author's original intention. Therefore, this led to various speculations and interpretations of ancient classics. After hearing what I said, Ms. Dou no longer looked as relaxed as before. She sat up straight and looked at me up and down for a long time. Fang Zi sighed softly: "I didn't expect that at such a young age, you could actually do this. It's really rare to have such insight and find a place to fight back in my words. None of my sons can compare to you." After hearing this, he quietly glanced at the blackened square outside the door. I opened my face and said humbly: "Auntie, you are too modest. Brother Jiancheng is a generous man, and his behavior is like that of the Wei and Jin Dynasties. He is a wise brother who is good at socializing with the people. He is quite accomplished in the art of war. He is a talented general and prime minister. Sanniangzi She is a rare woman in the world who has a fierce temperament and is as jealous as she is evil. She has embarrassed many Sui men. But my dear brother Xuanba is sincere" "I never thought that my nephew could be so accurate in his judgment. His sophistication really surprised me." Mr. Dou's expression was so meaningful and his eyes were full of appreciation. "At such a young age, not only are you talented in literature and proficient in bow and horse, but your talents in other areas are also impressive. I really don't understand what you, a little guy, grew up on." Regarding Dou's words, my master I can only respond with a smile. What else can I eat but rice? Well, of course I also ate a lot of melon seeds, peanuts, potatoes and corn before I traveled through time. At this time, I saw Li Yaoguang gesturing at me constantly at the door. Well, it seems that this little girl thinks that the conversation between me and Mr. Dou has gone off topic. "My aunt is so complimentary. My nephew thinks that what is contained in the "Book of Rites" is indeed very reasonable. Marrying at twenty is the best and safest thing." I cleared my throat and decided to continue. Get straight to the point. "Safety, what do you mean by that?" Dou motioned to continue. "If the age of marriage is too young, it will not only affect people's growth and development, but also put those women who are too young to suffer more terrible risks after pregnancy. This is what I am most worried about. "I took a deep breath, faced Mrs. Dou's eyes calmly, and began to lay out the various risks related to growth and development, pregnancy, and various dangers one by one. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT "I have heard of a lot of such things, and even seen a lot. It turns out that it has such a big relationship with the early marriage you mentioned." Mrs. Dou couldn't help but shook her head with some emotion. Volume 1 Chapter 181 Bargaining Well, there are too many such cases. Not to mention others, Chai Shao's mother-in-law is one of them. My father's concubine gave birth to the fifth child, Wuyi, and also died of postpartum hemorrhage. In order to prepare for this confrontation with the Dou family, there was no need for me to mobilize the masses. Li Yaoguang urged his two elder brothers and one younger brother to inquire about the terrible consequences of early marriage and early pregnancy. "You don't know if you don't ask, but you are shocked when you ask. Just last year, among the noble children who got married in Luoyang City, three young girls died due to childbirth, and one woman had a miscarriage. This is just for the noble class, but there are countless cases around Luoyang City and among the common people who became pregnant because they were too young, resulting in the death of both mother and child. After five days, when I saw the collected data , I can’t help but feel my scalp numb, it’s really shocking. Li Shimin, who had always been strongly opposed to my advocacy of late marriage and late childbearing, lost his persistence after seeing these data. From this point of view, it can be seen that Li Shimin, a beast, treats my sister well from the bottom of his heart. Well, if he saw it After these data, you still dare to question my decision and think that I am just looking for trouble. "I would rather be the villain who beats the mandarin ducks than let my sister marry a man who doesn't know how to be considerate and considerate of her, even if he is the future Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. And when I carefully handed the paper recording the collected data to Mrs. Dou, Mrs. Dou's expression was as cold as the weather outside the window. Those numbers are all bloody, living lives. Although the cold wind blowing outside the water pavilion was blocked, Dou's increasingly cold expression made me feel an irresistible chill rising in my heart. It took a long time, until Mr. Dou put down the piece of paper and exhaled slowly, as if a trace of vitality had returned to the waterside pavilion. I couldn't help but wipe the sweat from my forehead covertly. The pressure brought by this queen-level future empress dowager is too strong. At least, Li Yaoguang, a heroine who has not yet fully matured, even in the most beautiful age. She glared at me and raised her eyebrows, which I just thought was cute, but Dou's every move made people feel a heavy pressure. "Where did you come from these things?" Mr. Dou shook the paper full of data at me. Although his voice was calm, his commanding power was chilling. Anyway, it gave me the feeling , Dou is more queenly than Wu Zetian on TV. "These are the information my nephew has collected these days." I answered honestly. "Why?" The corners of Dou's mouth raised slightly, revealing a playful smile. "That's because my nephew was very surprised when he heard the story about Chai Shao's deceased wife, so he started to search for information on this aspect. However, the more he knew, the more frightened he became. Especially those who Nearly one-tenth of the married women aged sixteen and under died due to pregnancy, and nearly one-tenth of the women lost their bodies due to pregnancy and were unable to conceive. Many women have suffered from diseases due to premature pregnancy" Regarding the collection of data, as well as information and inquiries, in this era, I am at the forefront, so the data one by one has been collected from The words coming out of my mouth are shocking. "I don't want my sister to follow in the footsteps of those women because she got married too early. Likewise, I don't want to see my biological sister end up at such a young age because of my temporary compromise." Just leave me." After I said everything, I felt much lighter. Yes, since I came to this world and this historical time and space, my sister has always regarded me as an elder brother and a relative. I don’t want anything to happen to her. I don't even want her to die early like in history. "It seems that Wu Gu is really lucky to have a brother like you. She actually managed to do this for her sister, just hoping that her sister can get married later so that she can avoid It’s because of the bad luck these women have suffered. Is that right?” I nodded heavily, “Yes, please agree to my nephew’s request.” “You know, originally, I wanted to wait until Wuju turned 15. , I will marry Wuji." Mrs. Dou sighed softly, and looked at me with a touch of gentleness and appreciation. "But I never expected that you, the elder brother, would actually care so much for your sister." "Because I only have this one sister. During the past few years when I left home and lived in my uncle's house, our brother, sister and mother depended on each other. She had always taken care of me during the period of illness, so how could I be willing to let her do it even though I knew it was dangerous I didn't want anything bad to happen to her. "When I said this, I couldn't bear it in my heart. I couldn't help but feel a little sore and my eyes felt hot. "But, if you are twenty years old, is it too late?" Mrs. Dou nodded silently,He asked after pondering for a while. "How about nineteen?" Hearing Dou's words, I was very happy. This old lady, no, this broad-minded, noble and elegant outstanding woman finally understood that I, who wholeheartedly hope that my sister can live a good life. My brother worked so hard, if it weren't for the difference in status, I would have wanted to go up and shake her hand to express my gratitude. "No, how about waiting for your sister Shi Qi to marry my Shi Min?" Madam Dou shook her head firmly, and then said with a smile. As soon as she said this, Li Shi Min, who was hiding at the door, nodded rapidly. He looked at me longingly, well, he almost made a posture of prostrating himself towards me. "Seventeen is still too young. At eighteen, at the earliest, I have to wait until my sister turns eighteen. I hope my aunt agrees." Yes, I remember that in foreign countries, it seems that the age of marriage can be lowered to eighteen or something. , then it means that by the age of eighteen, human development should be almost complete. "Eighteenthat means my family, Shimin, will have to wait six years to get married, right?" Dou gently touched his forehead with his fingers, feeling a little embarrassed. "No, it won't be that long. My sister will be thirteen in one month, which is five years." I quickly declared. Anyway, I have decided that no matter how low it is, it cannot be lower than eighteen. Otherwise, if you have the ability, Let this beast like Li Shimin marry another girl. My girl must not get married below this age. Even if I don't become in-laws with the future Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, I still have to protect my sister. Seeing my expression, Mrs. Dou couldn't help but laugh. Although she didn't smile with her lips covered like many delicate women, she had a different flavor and charm. Although she is over forty years old, she does not look old at all, and there are no wrinkles on her face. At least if Mrs. Dou and Li Yaoguang stood together and kept silent, they might be considered sisters. However, Mrs. Dou The whole body exudes the charm of a mature woman, which is not comparable to Li Yaoguang, a green apple. “Well, we can only think about this in our hearts. If this girl Li Yaoguang knew about it, it would be weird if she didn’t get furious and cut me into pieces with a knife. "What if I don't agree?" Mrs. Dou asked me curiously, which made me choke on the spot and became speechless for a long time. The main reason is that if you dare not agree, the decision I am going to make will make you old. The Li family is very shameless. What do you want me to say now if I say something like this with such irritation? What if I say it and make you angry? This is a waterside pavilion, and I am not in the habit of winter swimming. Seeing that I didn't say anything for a long time, Mrs. Dou shook her head and waved her hand, "Okay, even if I didn't ask, it's settled. When your sister turns eighteen and has hairpins, she will marry my family, Shimin." "Thank you so much, aunt. My nephew is so grateful that I can't help but shed tears" I let out a deep breath and solemnly saluted Mr. Dou. Volume 1 Chapter 182 Friction, so evil "Haha, don't thank me. When the time comes, even the emperor will be covetous of your Wu Gu's dowry." Mrs. Dou winked at me sarcastically. I was speechless, but it was true after all. Nowadays, 20,000 yuan a month is simply a trivial matter. This month, all kinds of dividends plus one yuan have reached a huge amount of 24,000 yuan. Although half of the shares belonging to me were thrown on the girl's head, but this Xiao Nizi was not willing to ask for so much even to death, but in the end, I managed to show off my eldest brother as my father, and finally made my sister accept my kindness with tears in her eyes. Every month, my daughter’s private money is ten thousand dollars. Huge, and the income continues to grow this month. It's just that this little girl is gritting her teeth and only wants 10,000 yuan. I can only let her go. But even so, from now until she gets married, there are still five years and two months, one year. Twelve months, five years is sixty months plus two months. Damn, 620,000 guan, at least 620,000 guan, a huge sum of money. I couldn’t help but secretly take a breath, but I really didn’t care. I looked at Mr. Dou with a serious face and said: "As long as If my sister can live a good life with Shimin's virtuous brother, I will be willing to pay for it even if it is twice as much as the dowry." After hearing my words, Mrs. Dou didn't react at all, but I heard something coming from outside the door. He breathed in, and with a covert glance, he saw that the four brothers and sisters of the Li family all had their eyes wide open, like four hippopotamuses waiting for treatment at the dental clinic. "Okay, what you said will frighten that Shimin guy. Besides, it's impossible for us, the Duke of Tang Dynasty, not to be able to afford a wife." Ms. Dou was stunned for a moment, then shook her head. He smiled, but looked at me more and more kindly. "Wugou can have a brother like you, this is really a great blessing." "It is my brother's blessing to have a girl like Wugou." I replied with a smile. At this moment, Li Yaoguang, who was shocked, started to glare at me again and desperately pointed her fingers at herself. Then he clenched his right hand into a fist, with a fierce look on his face, which means, your sister's matter has been settled, what about me? "Well, aunt, my nephew has one more thing to do." After thinking about it, in order to repay the kindness of saving my life, I Young Master fought hard. "Oh? What's the matter? Please tell me." Mrs. Dou leaned back and raised her hand to signal me to continue. "What my nephew wants to say is, um, about the third wife's marriage." He took a deep breath and finally summoned up the courage to speak out. Hearing this, Mrs. Dou suddenly sat up straight and looked at me with a very strange look that was half surprised and half smiling. "My family's ordinary marriage? Haha, little guy, what's wrong with my family's ordinary marriage?" "Um" My paws are really numb now. The main problem is, how to persuade, like just about Wu Gu's marriage, That's because Wu Gu is my biological sister, but now the person I want to persuade is Dou's own daughter. How can I persuade her? "What do you think of my Ping Ping?" Before I could say anything, Mrs. Dou asked another question herself. Regarding this question, I had to be cautious and cautious, because this girl Li Yaoguang was squatting at the door right now. The side looked at him with eager eyes. "Well, Sanniang's character and nature are naturally excellent. Her appearance is beautiful, her temperament is resolute, she has the demeanor of a gentleman, and she has the courage of a chivalrous person. She is good at playing, playing, playing, chess, calligraphy, and painting, and is good at everything from bowing, horse riding, and shooting. " Naturally, I can't let this girl Li Yaoguang have a chance to get angry. For a genius like me who became the secretary of the town secretary by flattering me, I am very easy to talk flattery, and I can say it for three to five quarters of an hour without repeating it. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Li Yaoguang's pretty face, who had been eyeing her with eager eyes, was getting redder and redder, as if someone had just secretly put rouge on her, and she, who was originally so heroic, was actually a little squirming at this moment. The expressions of Li Shimin and others who were squatting at the door with her were hard to describe, anyway, they were very strange. "Ms. Dou, on the other hand, looked at me with dull eyes, um, a very surprised expression. It seemed that she also thought that her daughter had become so good, and she must have thought it was amazing. "Stop, please stop first. Are you sure you are talking about my daughter and my family?" Mrs. Dou raised her hand to stop me from praising me. Well, it should be a compliment, and then, with a cautious look The expression asked me. "It's natural. In my nephew's opinion, women are not inferior to men. Such words of praise are more appropriate to describe the third lady." I secretly wiped the foam from the corner of my mouth. This is the truth, and it is also true. To tell the truth, this girl can take down ten soldiers, ruffians, and security guards at once. This is the best picture of a woman who cannot stand before a woman. "Okay, okay, you praised Pingping so much that she is really rare in the world and unparalleled on earth. Where can I find such a woman in the world?" Mrs. Dou stretched out her hand to rub her temples and said angrily. "My nephew is telling the truth. Have you ever seen a woman in this world who could beat ten strong men who had been sergeants with a stick?" Well, even if it is something I have seen in the future, Among many blockbusters, few are so awesome.?Superheroines. What's more, this is ancient times. In ancient times, where victory was achieved through force and only hand-to-hand combat, a weak girl who was thirteen years old but not yet fourteen years old actually beat ten men in their prime who were fighting on the battlefield until they were screaming. Yes, with such ability, I'm afraid I won't even be able to beat anyone. Maybe I should be the one who gets kicked out and screams. Hearing what I said, Mr. Dou was stunned for a moment, and then laughed loudly regardless of her appearance. Well, it seems that this old woman has received the report from Ouchi's secret agent Ma Sanbao, but there is no need to laugh so exaggeratedly, okay? Okay, I'm praising your sister, no, I'm praising your daughter. If you want to be happy, you shouldn't smile like this. But Li Yaoguang, who was hiding by the door, was staring at me with eyes like fire. Fortunately, his eyes wouldn't burst into flames. Otherwise, I would definitely have trouble escaping the poisonous eyes. "Then since my family is so powerful, are you afraid?" Mrs. Dou laughed for a long time, raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, and asked me with some curiosity. Angry, what do you mean, a big man like me would be afraid of a little girl making a movie? I don’t want to imagine that a righteous young man with both civil and military skills and a gentle gentleman like me, who only cares about the country and the people, has no time to fight with a little girl to get angry. Since there will be no physical frictionwell, conflict is better. The word friction made me suddenly feel extremely evil at this moment. Also, if you want to have friction, you can’t just find any girl. Although I am secretly annoyed, I still dare not offend this old woman who often uses big sticks to deal with Li Shimin, the future Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. "Of course I'm not afraid of this. My nephew is a gentle gentleman, and Sanniang is also a well-educated and courteous person. She will never beat up my nephew without asking anything. So of course my nephew is not afraid." Mr. Dou, who was drinking ginger tea, actually spit out a mouthful of tea. Fortunately, I am far away, otherwise, I would really suffer the disaster of that fish in the pond. "Youyou brat, can you speak properly?" Ms. Dou, who had been coughing for a while, pointed at me and said bitterly. "I'm talking about aunt, my nephew didn't say anything nonsense, these are words from the bottom of my heart." Could it be that there was some ambiguity in what I just said that made this old lady lose her temper? That's not right. If you think about it carefully, what I said is completely true, and there is no trace of moisture in it. "Okay, I understand, you can go down." Mr. Dou shook his head, glared at me again, and signaled me to get out of the way like a fly. "Well, my nephew has not finished what he said, and you understand it?" I couldn't help but get anxious, these words have just begun, how can you drive me away? If that happens, your daughter won't If you find trouble with me, you will definitely despise me for my incompetence in doing things. Volume 1 Chapter 183 My new title "I know what you mean, let's go, why don't I have to get up and see you off?" Madam Dou glared at me impatiently, well, eyeing me with eagerness, this adjective is appropriate when used on Madam Dou, at least to make this old lady With a glare, I swallowed all the words I was about to blurt out. I could only say goodbye with a confused look on my face and walked out of the waterside pavilion. Outside the waterside pavilion, the four brothers and sisters of the Li family, whose cheeks were red from the cold, all looked at me with dumbfounded expressions. Li Xuanba even raised his thumbs at me and kept waving. That must mean to praise me for being more awesome than him. Li Xuanba, who was as timid as a cat in front of my mother, finally understood that a man does not necessarily have to have high martial arts value to be courageous, at least he does not have the courage to face his mother Dou like me. And Li Yaoguang has a very complicated expression, which seems to be angry, but also a bit shy and helpless. It really makes me unable to understand how this straightforward girl can be so coquettish all of a sudden. The expressions and eyes contain such complex emotions. "By the way, what did my mother say about my third sister?" Li Jiancheng, an old gangster, came over obscenely, put his arm around my shoulders and asked quietly, seemingly caring about his sister, but why do I always Do you think this guy's expression looks like a gangster watching a show? "I just started, and your mother told me that she understood, and then asked me to come out." I spread my hands, with a look of helplessness on my face. It's not that I don't work hard, the problem is that Mrs. Dou's reaction is too real It left me confused and speechless. "What on earth did you say, did my mother explain it clearly?" Li Yaoguang looked curious, yes, after all, it was a matter of her life? No, it should be a major issue related to whether she will get married early. "I first persuaded your mother to let my sister marry your second brother when she is eighteen years old and has hairpins. Then your mother agreed. Then I mentioned your marriage to your mother. As a result, your mother Tell me directly that she understands." I sighed and thought about what I said at that time. It should be okay. I remember that this is what I asked, and then she answered like this. "Uh, are you sure?" Li Yaoguang blinked, his thick long eyelashes swayed slightly in the cold wind, and his warm eyes fell on me. "I'm 100% sure that your mother said she understood." I nodded vigorously and replied. "It's absolutely not wrong. If I remember it wrong, then my name will be written backwards, right?" "Okay, I believe you for now, but if your name really needs to be written backwards, how should you pronounce it? ?" Li Yaoguang tilted his head and thought for a while, showing a sweet smile proudly, and then started joking with me. It seemed that this girl was in a good mood and wanted to make fun of me, but The question is, who am I? I am not something that a girl like you can handle. "Of course I miss Changsun Wuji." I said expressionlessly. "No way? If you write it backwards, shouldn't it be called Ji Wu Sun Chang?" Li Yaoguang stared with dissatisfaction on his face. "I'm writing it backwards, can't you just read it backwards? You can't solve such a small thing that doesn't require IQ consideration?" The corners of my mouth raised slightly, and then I strode away quickly, leaving this girl behind. With a look of shock and dissatisfaction on his face, he finally muttered a new title for me in a low voice. "Bad guy"'s voice is not as sonorous and powerful as before. It is very light and soft, like the fine lake silk, gently brushing against my heart and hands. I couldn't help but feel a little distracted. I always felt like this girl was acting coquettishly, but, is it possible? "Hey, why did my sister call you a bad guy?" Li Xuanba grabbed my head and asked me blankly. I was so angry that I wanted to kick this girl into the pond, but unfortunately I was worried about the consequences of kicking him down. Therefore, I could only smile at him very gentlemanly: "You are wrong, your third sister is not scolding me, she is praising me." "Ah? Is it true? Is there anyone who praises me like this?" Li Xuanba's face was shocked and speechless, and Li Jiancheng and Li Shimin next to him were also speechless. It seemed that I was so thick-skinned that they were speechless, and he could still be so happy after being called a bad guy. "First of all, men must have eggs, and men must be bad, otherwise women will not like them. There is a saying that goes like this: If a man is not bad, women will not love him. According to this explanation, it shows that Li Yaoguang thinks this girl "I am a man who is very popular with women." I explained seriously, causing Li Jiancheng, who was walking slowly, to bump into a tree on the side of the road, while Li Shimin stepped directly into the mud on the side of the road. Li Xuanba had a very magical expression on his face. "There is such a saying?" "Of course, do you think that I am just saying this to fool you? I don't have that much free time." I rolled my eyes at Li Xuanba angrily, seeing Li Shimin's pain. With a face on his face, he pulled out his foot from the mud, while Li Jiancheng grinned and rubbed his red forehead. As for Li Yaoguang, he pointed at me with a dumbfounded expression, but didn't know what to say.??The mood at the moment. But after seeing her mouth shape, I felt that she had given me another title: gangster After walking a few steps, Li Yaoguang, who was still worried, slipped back to Shuixie, saying that she was going to visit her mother. From what I heard, I, of course, went to Li Shimin's room at the invitation of the Li brothers. Waiting for the servants to bring wine and food, I started eating and drinking. Wine and delicacies, four gentlemen, eating and drinking, bragging and spanking, and even accompanied a little kid, um, Li Yuanji, a stinky little kid, walked in with his butt curtain hanging and a stick in his hand. A short sword about a foot long. "Yuanji, stop here." When Li Xuanba saw this little guy, he became energetic, strode forward, and lifted Li Yuanji, who was stunned by his thundering voice, over to him. "You brat, you're here to sneak around with your second brother again, aren't you?" Li Xuanba snatched the dagger and looked at the dejected Li Yuanji who was holding it in his hand, with a look on his face that didn't know whether to laugh or cry. "Third brother, you are talking nonsense. I just used it for fun, and it doesn't do anything." After being put down by Li Xuanba, Li Yuanji said with a pinch on his neck. "Really?" Li Shimin smiled sinisterly and took the short knife thrown by Li Xuanba. He pulled it out of the sheath and saw that his eyes were green. The short blade that should have been filled with cold light was wrapped with A layer of mud. "You, you stinky boy, did you take my knife to me again?" Li Shimin jumped up angrily, his lips were trembling a little, and he bulged his eyes and yelled hatefully at the stinky kid. "I took it to kill ants." When the little guy saw Li Shimin going crazy, he immediately withered and said cautiously, "This is the famous sword that my father gave me on my tenth birthday. This is a sword from the Han Dynasty. You actually used it to poke that Ant hole?" Li Shimin gritted his teeth, took out a silk handkerchief from his sleeve, and carefully wiped away the mud, finally revealing the extremely bright sword. "Isn't it just a small knife? If I had one, I wouldn't come here to borrow it from you." Li Yuanji pouted and said with an authentic look on his face. "Okay, you kid wants to talk back because of something bad, do you? Believe it or not, I will throw you into the pool and let you freeze all night?" Li Shimin didn't say anything, but Li Xuanba taught Li Yuanji a lesson first. As soon as this guy heard Li Xuanba's words, his head dropped even lower, just like a mouse seeing a cat, his head shook rapidly. "Okay, okay, Yuanji is still a child, don't argue with him, but Yuan Ji, what do you want to do next time, you must tell the owner of the thing, you are not so messy, you know?" Li Jiancheng, as the elder brother, quickly stopped this farce in front of me, an outsider, and he was very good at making laughter and laughter. He patted Li Yuanji's head and said. Volume 1 Chapter 184 Grand Theater, My Heart "Oh, I got it, second brother, I will definitely tell you next time I go to kill ants." After Li Yuanji nodded honestly, he said sincerely towards Li Shimin, which made Li Shimin copy it in his hand and admire it. The blade almost fell to the ground. The guy was so frightened that he finally managed to hold the sword steadily again. "You Yuanji are quite honest." I, who had been watching the joke for a long time, finally held back his laughter and patted Li Shimin on the shoulder who was holding the sword with a distressed look on his face and said with a smile. "This boy is similar to Xuanba when he was young. He was always the one who caused headaches for the whole family." Li Jiancheng laughed and glanced at Li Xuanba, as if he was reminiscing about his brother's past embarrassing things. "Brother, you don't talk about people like that. If I try to find someone, can I beat this kid?" Li Xuanba glared at his elder brother with a black look on his face. "At least I won't be too tired to change my ways. I just fell into the pond in the house three or five times." "Uh, why does Yuanji keep falling into that pond?" After hearing this, I was quite speechless, even though this guy is tall. I'm a little stunned, but I'm not the type with a super low IQ. I even know how to be sneaky when I return the sword. How come I fell into the pool and still refuse to correct myself? "In the summer, this kid went out and saw someone playing in the river, and wanted to learn. But how could my father and mother agree to such a dangerous thing? As a result, this kid secretly went into the pond. Fortunately, he was discovered in time, but who would have thought , I went down two more times and drank until my belly was round every day, right Yuanji?" Li Xuanba said, patting Li Yuanji's head and laughing. "I'm obviously practicing swimming. Huh." The little guy had a stiff neck and a proud look on his face. It looked exactly like the same expression he had when I first met Li Xuanba. He seemed to be a straight-up guy as well. , no wonder future generations will be deeply involved in the battle between Li Shimin and Li Jiancheng, pitiful baby. Just as we were teasing the little guy Li Yuanji, Li Yaoguang appeared at the door. Strangely enough, this girl's face was as red as the clouds on the horizon, and her eyes were as if she had just taken a stream of clear springs. It has been washed and is exceptionally clear. "Third sister, what's wrong with you?" Seeing Li Yaoguang's slightly ashamed expression, not to mention me, even the men of the Li family couldn't help but look like gossip. "Nothing. By the way, why is Yuan Ji here too?" Li Yaoguang walked to the table in a little panic and sat down. He took out an empty cup, filled it with wine and drank it in one gulp. After taking a deep breath, he said with some concealment. "This guy secretly used my sword to poke at the mud again. Brat, let's see how I deal with you next time." Li Shimin said angrily. "Isn't it just poking in the mud? Yuanji, good boy, next time you want a sword, come and ask for it from Third Sister. There are many in Third Sister's place, just ignore them." Li Yaoguang glared at Li Shimin, and then said with a smile on his face. He pinched Li Yuanji's chubby face and smiled. "Yeah, thank you, Third Sister." Li Yuanji's face that was originally crying suddenly turned into a cheerful smile. "I'm telling you, Third Sister, Yuan Ji did something bad, and you still protected him." Li Shimin complained angrily. "What's the matter? Mom has said that it's normal for boys to do some shopping. She also said that when you and your eldest brother were kids, you were more hoarding than Yuan Ji." Li Yaoguang glanced at Li Shimin and said. I heard this answer. Li Shimin and Li Jiancheng rolled their eyes at the same time and shook their heads with very troubled expressions. It seemed that Li Yaoguang was not protecting this little guy just once or twice. "By the way, Third Sister, what's going on? What did mother say?" Li Shimin shook his head with a wry smile, stepped forward and continued to ask curiously. "My mother said she would consider it, but she didn't tell me anything else." Li Yaoguang quickly shook his head and said. None of the men present were satisfied with this answer. However, since Li Yaoguang himself didn't speak, we naturally didn't bother to talk any more. "Brother, although you are doing it for Wu Gu's good, you are also hurting my little brother." Li Shimin turned around and raised his cup to me in greeting. Although his tone was sad, it was clear that he was not in a good mood. As distressed as his expression and tone. "Haha, dear brother, please forgive me for talking too much, but I can't help it. I think you don't want my sister to do what happened to Mrs. Chai Shao, right?" After finishing the drink, I put the wine cup on the table and leaned over to Li Shimin. whispered in his ear. However, in today's case of persuading the Dou family, the most unlucky person is naturally Li Shimin. He never thought that this young master would play a curveball to save the country. As a result, he had to wait five years and two months helplessly. However, , Li Shimin, who was squatting outside the door, naturally heard clearly what I said to persuade Mr. Dou. Therefore, even if he had a grudge, he knew that I was thinking about Wu Guo, and he also did not want my sister to follow him. What happened after getting married? " By the way, when will the theater start to open? It has been closed for almost ten days, why do we still have to wait?" Li Shimin sighed, feeling sorry for himself for the long five years and more than a month. Waiting and sighingAngry, and then asked me. "Don't worry, it's closed, but the interior decoration hasn't been completed yet, so naturally it can't be opened yet. It will take at least seven or eight days to do it." I twirled my fingers and thought about it before shaking my head. road. The Quanjude Grand Theater is where I put my heart and soul. Of course I don’t want to open it while the internal chaos is still going on. Now, there are dozens of craftsmen inside the theater undergoing renovations. Now, it is almost done. However, There are still many things that are not ready yet, such as curtains, lighting equipment and other facilities. Although the most powerful light-emitting device nowadays is the tallow candle, I have developed a concentrator. Well, in fact, it is just to put a lamp cover outside the tallow candle and then stand it up. There is a copper plate to block light. This copper plate is polished like a mirror and will be reflected by light from a certain direction to the stage. In addition to these, there is also a backrest. Yes, it is the kind of backrest and armrest used in chairs. Everyone here In the days when you could only squat on a slump, there were only benches and chairs with backrests and armrests. These things are still legends, and I am naturally the big man who created the legend. Of course, I will not waste materials. I have to make a complete chair. That would require nearly a thousand chairs, which is labor-intensive and time-consuming. However, I used the terrain to only create a chair that is connected with the armrests. Just insert the backrest into the gap left by the flat surface on the floor. What’s more, people in this era prefer to sit on the floor. All I need to provide is a relatively flat floor, a ball cushion, and backrests and armrests that can allow people to rest during long periods of sitting. In this way, nearly three-quarters of the materials and time are simplified, and the stepped floor becomes the main body of the bench. In this way, a lot of money is really saved. Moreover, Li Shimin and others have also tried samples and believe that they will not feel too tired after sitting for a long time. And I have been asked to order more and put them in the hotel. Nowadays, the backrest and armrests of this kind of chair are used in the hotel, and they are very well received. Customers think that with this thing, it can make people sit for a long time and become more relaxed. A lot. This has greatly increased my confidence, and the carpenters are currently working hard on the chair armrests and backrests with more than a thousand handles. When every novel thing appears in front of them, they will always let out an exclamation and long-lasting emotion. But now, these guys are numb and feel that all this seems to be natural. If I had not solved some difficult problems, If you come up with a solution, maybe they will feel that it is abnormal. It seems that the excellence of time-travelers has been greatly reflected in daily life. I don’t know if I come up with some ideas about flintlock muskets and artillery. In their eyes, it will be insensitive. , I still want to get this young man on the operating table to wait for anatomy. Volume 1, Chapter 185: The names of different generations are almost the same After finishing the meal, the lamps were lit, and the whole family gathered around the stove, enjoying the lazy warmth, while the mother, sister, and Lao Wuwuyi were squatting together and happily fighting about the landlord. As for me, I am sitting by the stove in a daze, trying to gain weight. Well, he should be thinking about national affairs. Just yesterday, I once again heard from Yang Shidao about the Sui Dynasty's conquest of the Goguryeo army. When hundreds of thousands of Sui troops marched to the west of the Qingchuan River, they found that the originally rolling Qingchuan River had almost turned into a stream, and the Sui soldiers could even wade across the river. After hearing the news, Yang Guang couldn't help but be overjoyed and demanded to attack Pyongyang as quickly as possible regardless of the previous situation. However, King Yang Xiong of Guande jumped out and strongly opposed Yang Guang's opinion. He also told the emperor that although winter had already entered the Qing Dynasty, the water of the Cheongcheon River could not be so shallow. What's more, the current Goguryeo general Eulji Mundeok was originally a treacherous and insidious opponent. Now, except for Beyond the Cheongcheon River, the road to Pyongyang is already smooth, but there is no trace of the Goguryeo army, so there must be a scam. Although there are many generals who have the same thoughts as Yang Guang, after the two brothers of King Guande stood up, even if they wanted to object, they had to consider the weight of these two famous generals of the clan. In the end, Yang Guang finally decided to set up camp to the west of the Qingchuan River, and then sent King Guande Yang Xiong to lead a partial force of 50,000 troops towards the upper reaches of the Qingchuan River. And just two days later, King Yangxiong of Gwandeok discovered in horror that Eulji Mundeok actually built a dam on the upper reaches of the Cheongcheon River to store a large amount of river water. If the soldiers of the Sui Dynasty waded across the river, After that, God knows what will happen when he lets go. And when they discovered the Goguryeo army, the Goguryeo army also discovered the Sui army. Seeing that the situation was revealed, Ulji Wende sent his army to fight and ordered the dam to be destroyed. Although in the end Yang Xiong, the king of Guande, won. But Eulji Mundeok’s troops destroyed the dam and escaped. Not long after, when the surging flood front roared and rushed along the Qingchuan River, the Sui army who was already impatient to wait and prepared to wade the entire army across the river felt happy to survive the disaster. After hearing the news, Yang Guang rushed to the Qingchuan River. Looking at the roaring and rolling river and the more than 200,000 Goguryeo troops waiting in formation on the opposite side of the Qingchuan River, he couldn't help but be frightened and sweated. If a large army is really moving forward, and the guy Eulji Mundeok releases water to cut off the retreat halfway across the river, and then the Goguryeo army, which has been ambushed for a long time, comes to cover them up, I really don’t know what will happen. Maybe, of the 600,000 troops left around us now, it would be pretty good if half of them could survive. The flow of the Qingchuan River is not small, and the roaring and rushing river makes all the Sui soldiers have lingering fears, and it also blocks the 600,000-strong army of the Sui Dynasty from advancing to the west of the Qingchuan River. After Yang Guang escaped from the tiger's mouth, he became very angry and ordered the army to build a pontoon bridge. However, the weather is too cold, and many soldiers in the army don't even have enough warm clothes. Now, the morale of the army has begun to waver. Even the generals have begun to resent Yang Guang's persistence. and opposition. I just don’t know when those guys will be able to convince Yang Wen to retreat, but at least because of the strong opposition of Yang Xiong, the king of Guande, the Sui soldiers and horses at least lost nearly 300,000 troops, which makes me feel a sigh in my heart. atmosphere. Although I haven’t been able to change more, at least, with my own efforts, I have saved 300,000 lives. "When I think about the 300,000 people who survived because of my words, I can't help but sigh with emotion about my own magic, or the fate of those who travel through time is so wonderful. Unfortunately, I am just a little kid. According to Yang Shidao, just after the Qingchuan River Hongfeng passed, King Guande returned to the camp and was summoned by Yang Guang to give him a large number of rewards. He was also granted an additional 2,000 food fiefs. Yang Shidao also received the official position of a casual knight. This official was a third-rank official, and I was jealous when I heard it. However, I was still glad that I was hiding in the flow of history and was not discovered by Yang Guang. But Yang Shidao looked shy, thinking that this was originally my credit, but his father took away the credit that belonged to me. It really shouldn't be, this guy is so down-to-earth, it really left me speechless, but in the end This guy was convinced by me and decided not to leak the true inside story. "Anyway, that old guy Yang Xiong has helped me a lot. Although the old guy is a bit shameless, he is a good person, so I don't have to take credit for it. However, when those friends sat down together and talked about this matter, they were all filled with admiration. They all felt that King Yang Xiong of Guande lived up to his reputation as the first general of the Sui Dynasty. My master’s expression remained unchanged, but Yang Shidao’s face turned red with shame. He didn’t even dare to take the title, and almost leaked the truth. Such a simple, honest and gentle man.It is rare now. At least, among the people I know in this era, I am afraid he is the only one with such a pure character. No wonder this guy became Li Yuan's son-in-law in the future, and even served as prime minister in the end. I have to say that this is a good example of good people being rewarded. As for Liu Hongji and Xue Wanche, these two guys are typical hob meat that wants to hit the blade. Such things can't be said to be human beings, even if they meet ghosts. I also have headaches, so I can live longer. "Silang, what are you thinking about?" My mother didn't know when she sat next to me and looked at me with a smile. She raised her head and saw her mother. She felt warm in her heart. The Jingchai cloth clothes and fine silk robes have returned to the past, and now his face is much better than before, as if he was ten years younger. "Mother looks younger and younger." I said cheerfully. What she got in return was an angry look from my mother. "What are you talking about? My mother is now nearly forty years old. How can she be said to be young or not? But you, Shiro, have made such a big change in just half a year. Not only do you know how to think about your family, but you can also With our own wisdom, we earned a fortune and returned to the Duke of Qi. All of this makes my mother feel like she is in a dream every time she wakes up. “Don’t worry, mother, of course it’s not a dream. As a family, we will only get better and better. "I lifted the kettle on the stove and made a cup of ginger tea for my mother. "Mom, drink more. It's freezing cold now. Drinking more ginger tea is more effective than any other medicine." " "Mother knows, by the way, I heard Wu Gu say that you went to discuss with Mrs. Li and pushed your sister's marriage to the age of eighteen, right? " "Well, mother, in fact, there is a reason for this" I told my mother all my thoughts, including the data I collected. "My mother's face turned pale when she heard that, He nodded repeatedly and said: "If you did a good job in this matter, my mother almost didn't survive when she gave birth to you. I really didn't expect that it would have such a big relationship with this. " "No, mother, you were" I couldn't help but be shocked when I heard what my mother said. "Of course, when I got married to your father, I was only fifteen years old. When I was born, I've only just turned sixteen and two months ago. "My mother said with lingering fear. "It took me two full days to give birth to you, but you still didn't come out. At that time, your father was so anxious that he went to the palace to beg the emperor to invite the imperial doctor. He never thought that the imperial doctor would be able to do this. After entering, you finally come out. Otherwise" "Fortunately, God bless you, mother. Otherwise, where would you find such a filial son? "After hearing this story, I couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. My dear, I almost lost a generation of famous people, and history almost changed because of this. Volume One Chapter 186 Two Evil Obstacles After hearing this, my mother couldn't help but laugh, shook her head and poked my forehead with her finger in a daze. "Okay, stop bragging all day long. You did the right thing, but you are not humble at all, so I don't want to praise you. Brat" "Sister, what's wrong with fourth brother again? "Mother is poking around?" Lao Wu Wuyi, who was playing marbles with my sister, looked at us curiously and asked Wu Guo. "I must have made my mother angry again. Ignore him. Who told him to beat us today?" The girl looked back and said angrily. Isn't this little girl's video about Landlord winning you 500 yuan? Acting like an enemy. Who "By the way, mother, how about the eiderdown quilt?" I rolled my eyes at the girl and asked my mother. Mother smiled and nodded: "Warm, haha, mother never thought that that thing is really light and warm. Forget about me, even your grandma praised you so much. Not only this duck down The quilt, and the iron stove, made her feel many times better in this weather than before." "Mom, grandma, this is too exaggerated. I don't know what happened in the past. In winter, all the charcoal pots are rising in the house. Every time at this time, your grandma will have a headache. The pain lasts all winter. But this year, after using this stove, there is no smoke in the house, and your grandma’s head has been hurting all the time. It doesn't hurt, can you be unhappy?" My mother reached out and brushed my hanging hair to my ears, with a gentle and comforting smile on her face. The iron stove continued to radiate warm heat, filling the whole room with a warm atmosphere. My sister and Lao Wuwuyi were muttering and playing checkers. As for my mother, she was holding a copy of "Mulan" that I had written. I was enjoying the novel there, and from time to time I would look at me, who was lying on the table by the stove, where I was continuing to conceive of a new work, with my eyes full of pride. It is warm and full of relaxing atmosphere. I can freely say whatever I want. Looking at the satisfied expressions of my family and feeling their care and love, I feel that it turns out that the cold winter of the Sui Dynasty is not the same. cold. Seven days later, everything had been equipped. I led a group of shareholders into the interior of this brand-new grand theater, admiring the seats that were painted in dark red and arranged in neat rows. Those VIP terraces on either side of the theater. In addition, inside the theater, ten iron stoves have been prepared. The powerful firepower makes the entire theater even if it is not as warm as spring, it will not make people's hands and feet stiff after sitting for a long time. At least, I had to take off my coat less than two minutes after entering this place and throw it to Li Yuanfang. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????… Before the topping was completed, they had come to take a look, but at that time there was nothing inside except for stairs. Now when they saw the neatly arranged rows of seats and the balconies erected on both sides, it was also There is a large terrace that stretches out diagonally behind the theater and can accommodate two to three hundred people without feeling crowded. Standing on it, you can have a clear view of the auditorium below and the stage. And you can also enjoy the performances on the stage from the balconies located on both sides of the theater. The edges of the terrace are inlaid with beautiful patterns. At least in my opinion, this kind of edging composed of branches, leaves and flowers is very tasteful. The blue-gray floor, dark red chair backs, white interior walls, and white curtains gave me the illusion of going back to the old cinemas of the 1980s. The cinemas we had at that time were arranged like this. Unfortunately, after the advent of television and DVD players, the doors of cinemas became deserted. In the end, the cinema building, which was probably no more than two years older than me, was demolished the year I went out to study. , it was replaced by a brand new commercial residence. As a result, I never had the opportunity to go in there and enjoy a movie again. I remember that when I was a child, I often climbed over the wall to watch movies. But when I grew up, I no longer had that kind of spirit. The happiness of childhood was really simple, and When I grow up, I seem to have long forgotten what carefree happiness is. Some of it is just calculations and comparisons between people, and being tortured to death by life. "What are you thinking about, Brother Shi?" Li Yaoguang stood beside me at some point and cast an inquiring gaze on my face. "I was thinking about the fun things I did when I was a child. When I grew up, it seemed that that carefree happiness never appeared again." I smiled slightly, took a long breath, and let go of the melancholy in my heart. . "When I was young, haha, how old are you? You were not afraid of toothache when you said this." Li Yaoguang not only didn't appreciate my young master's words that were full of the melancholy temperament of a literary young man, but he also rolled his eyes at me, and then grabbed my The girl is covering her mouth and giggling non-stop.Go to the terrace next to the exit. Damn, "Brother Wei must have had more interesting things when I was a kid than you. I think back then, when Brother Wei was only thirteen years old, he had already singled out the children of the honorable families around my family. Even Wan Che, a boy, had been beaten by me. ." Liu Hongji came over and showed off his past with a look of relief. Xue Wanche, who had a black look on his face, said angrily: "You damn fart, I was the one who beat you then." "Nah, I beat you the first time, but you had the slightest upper hand the second time. "Liu Hongji stretched out his little finger with a playful smile, and then made a gesture as big as a fingernail. Seeing these two evil guys arguing with each other over the evil things they did when they were young, the Li family brothers nearby were watching the fun happily, while Yang Shidao shook his head and smiled bitterly. At this moment, Yang Shidao, who had just turned sixteen, At just 6 months old, I couldn't help but sigh, it's so good to be young "Husband, have you finished the tour? Come down quickly after the tour, we are still waiting for the rehearsal." At this moment, a call came from the stage, a young man A group of about twenty women stood on the stage and greeted us. Hearing this call, Liu Hongji, who was arguing with Xue Wanche and was blushing, was stunned for a moment. He quickly reached the edge of the terrace and rushed down to wave his hands. He said cheerfully: "Wait a minute, madam, we are coming soon. Hurry, hurry, hurry, we are going to do it." Rehearsal has started, everyone, let’s hurry up, don’t keep my wife waiting.” So, at Liu Hongji’s urging, we, the shareholders, sat in the front row of the theater and began to enjoy the musical that was being rehearsed. "Hua Mulan". Yes, the story of Hua Mulan is less than two hundred years ago. Her story is still being recited by people, and I can listen to the "Mulan Ci" often when I attend banquets. get. She is a very outstanding woman, at least in this era when men were superior to women, she stood up and became an excellent general, even if she used deception to make others think she was a man, but Regardless of gender, what she has accomplished has far surpassed that of any hot-blooded man much older. After the theater is completed, I will naturally let my theater take the lead. Then, the story about Mulan will be released under my personal screenwriting. Moreover, this is the first time that songs have been added to the stage. In the past, they were all pure dramas, with at most some background music. But this time is different, because of the existence of "Mulan Ci", Lifting the veil on musical theater. I don't know how a real musical should be performed, but according to my request, as long as a few classic songs are inserted into the drama, in addition to "Mulan Ci", there are also "Qin Feng Wu Yi" and two songs from this era. Ancient music, and then it will be OK to insert the music into the whole scene. Volume One Chapter 187 Less Artists, More Although it was just a rehearsal now, the actors on the stage were extremely serious and performed every role perfectly. Especially Hua Mulan, who stood there with her armor on and made her debut, and immediately received applause from the audience. Hua Mulan opened her mouth and sang a cappella, and what she sang was the popular song in the military: "Qin Feng Wu Yi". Her sonorous and powerful voice sang the power and hardness of this song, and her heroic figure seemed to lead the audience. Entering that war era, the audience was very fascinated. "How are you, dear brother? Is your sister-in-law nice?" Liu Hongji winked at me with a smug look on his face. Well, the person who plays Mulan above is none other than Liu Hongji's wife Zhao, who is also a general. As a daughter, dancing with swords and sticks is a trivial matter on weekdays. " Moreover, she has been obsessed with drama since the last time she performed for Li Yuan and his wife. Dou E wrongly accused her of being the protagonist, and this time Hua Mulan also became the protagonist without hesitation. "My sister-in-law's acting skills are indeed very talented. They are much better than some people who fall asleep reading scripts all day long and forget their words on stage." I was enjoying watching but was disturbed by others and was in a very unhappy mood. I replied. One sentence made this girl's face turn red. She could only glare at me angrily, then turned to show off to Xue Wanche beside her. The time-traveling music and singing make people feel that the content is richer and the plot is fuller than the drama. Zhao's voice is very good, clear and sweet, and can penetrate the roof beams. Unfortunately, there are relatively few people doing it now. It feels like A bit of an echo. It's very good. At least at the end of the rehearsal, everyone was generous with their applause and gave the performers considerable encouragement and support. I'm also very happy. At least, a musical that incorporates song elements will definitely be better than a play. more popular. It’s a pity that there is almost no ancient music that I know, and there is even less classical-style pop music. Therefore, except for the "Mulan Ci" and "Qin Feng Wu Yi", the other tunes were made for me with the help of the Li brothers and sisters. I have to mention that the old Li family is really talented. At least three of them, Li Jiancheng, Li Shimin, and Li Yaoguang, are much better than me in musical attainments. Everyone can play the pipa well. It is said that the musical talent was inherited from their common father Li Yuan. This old guy is also good at playing the pipa. According to the circle of nobles in the Sui Dynasty, the only one who can be called a national pipa player is Li Yuan. Moreover, the musical elements of the old Li family have been passed down to Li Longji's generation. I don't know if there will be any after that, but from the fact that Li Longji is regarded as the spokesperson of Liyuan, we can see how much he has contributed to the Chinese nation's drama and performing arts industry. contribute. On the first day of the Grand Theater's opening, it had already begun to borrow the resources of the Quanjude Hotel for publicity. On the day of its opening, the Grand Theater was immediately overflowing. The entire Grand Theater was filled with curious audiences, as if they were old-timers. , walked into the palace of art. The musical that incorporated song elements was even more refreshing for the audience who came with expectations. The applause became more enthusiastic every time. I sat on the terrace on the third floor and felt the fiery excitement of the audience with a group of shareholders. Enthusiasm, every time when the plot reaches a critical moment, someone finally lets out a suppressed exclamation. Along with those beautiful music and those familiar songs, many audiences resonated in their hearts. Even at the end of the play, when "Mulan Ci" was sung again on the stage, people under the stage couldn't help but also rang. harmony. When the play came to an end and the curtain slowly fell amidst the sound of music, all the shareholders on our balcony couldn’t help but stand up and give the warmest applause towards the stage. The entire theater seemed to be a sea of ??applause. Zhao had to bring many performers to the audience again and again to take the curtain call twice in a row, and finally successfully completed the performance task. All the audience are still talking about the plot and characters in the play, as well as their feelings about the actors. "It's so enjoyable, it's so damn enjoyable. Watching a movie here is really more enjoyable than watching it in that small room." Liu Hongji was so excited that he even slapped his hands red, as if otherwise, it was not enough to express his appreciation for his mother-in-law's acting skills. of appreciation. "It's really a pity that we are no longer on the stage. Otherwise, if we could stand on the stage and receive the applause and cheers of thousands of audiences, I would definitely feel a sense of accomplishment." Yang Shidao said with emotion as he applauded. "I am very glad for these words. Fortunately, I didn't let these guys think too much. Otherwise, although there will be many artists in the world's literary and art circles, the Chinese nation will lose one capable minister and general, um, even one emperor. As soon as I stepped out of the warm spring-like theater, I felt the biting cold wind blowing in my face. Many of the enthusiastic audience members shrank their heads, found their own horses or carriages, and left in a hurry. Riding on my horse, facing the cold wind, I squinted my eyes tightly while wearing a cloak, and the howling of the cold wind filled my ears.There were many crystal white dots in the dark sky. Broken snow hit the face from time to time, soaking in bursts of coldness. The girl was also dressed in the same way, wearing a cloak and riding on her horse in the wind and snow. The show is over and the hotel is closed. In such a crazy weather, it’s better to go home early to keep warm. Just when I’m thinking about whether to go home and take a bath or just crawl into bed and sleep, I’m almost covered in snow. Li Shimin from Snowman came over and asked loudly. "By the way, brother, are you free tomorrow?" "What, what's the matter?" I turned my head and asked him. The wind was too strong and the other party couldn't hear clearly even if the voice was low. "If you have time tomorrow, brother, please come over and explain. My father has something that I would like to ask brother to clarify." Li Shimin replied with a smile. . "What do you mean? What confusion can I solve for your father? You can't ask me to perform the dance for your father." He rolled his eyes at Li Shimin, this guy often likes to joke and do some pranks that make people laugh or cry. Come to think of it, in another historical time and space, Li Shimin once gave a concubine to the henpecked Fang Xuanling. Maybe it was because of his bad taste and nature. "Brother, I lied to you. It's really my father who asked me to inform you and let you come over to get together." Li Shimin shook his head in confusion and continued to persuade. Li Yaoguang, who didn't know when he rode up to the side, nodded: "It's true. When my father told his second brother, I was right next to him." "In that case, if you are free tomorrow, , I will definitely go to your mansion to meet my uncle." I thought about it and nodded and agreed to Li Shimin's request. Although I have met Li Yuan many times, I don't have much communication with this old guy. On the contrary, I have met with Dou. I'm still a little familiar with it. ????????????????? I don’t quite understand why this handsome old guy Li Yuan came to me. Could it be that he wants to be like Yang Xiong, the king of Guande, and trick me into a few more calligraphy works? Forget it, even if the old guy wants to be with me, I can only obey. Who told him to be friends with my uncle, and my sister will become his wife in the future. Besides, maybe in a few years , this guy will become my immediate boss, or the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. It is also appropriate to pat Mani in advance. In order to think about my future, it is also a good choice to make good friends with Li Yuan first. "By the way, my mother also misses Wugou very much. I hope that when my brother comes over tomorrow, she can bring Wugou with her." Li Shimin saw that I agreed, and he raised the corner of his mouth with a flattering smile. But the cold wind blew her face and mouth a little deformed, which was very vulgar. Although I wanted to kick this girl away, but Li Yaoguang was also looking at me with expectant eyes. Reason made me smile like a gentleman and nodded slightly. Volume 1 Chapter 188 Of course it’s Thirty-Six Strategies Li Yuan, the founding emperor of the Tang Dynasty, had a low historical evaluation of this handsome old man. Even in the acting novels, Li Yuan was completely transformed into a soy sauce character. His son was extremely wise and martial, and he was regarded as an old man. Dad's Li Yuan is so stupid and incompetent. It wasn't until I grew up that I realized that this old guy was not as miserable as described in the novel. Otherwise, could the old Li family really be able to take down the entire China with just Li Shimin? There is a saying Well, the brighter the place, the clearer the darkness. Perhaps because Li Shimin was too dazzling, it made more people study this era. At least as far as I know, Li Shimin is indeed a great person, but the old Li family It is not his ability to conquer the world alone. Among the brothers and sisters, Li Sanniang is a character who is comparable to Li Shimin in martial arts, and there are also relatives of the old Li family, Li Xiaogong and Li Daozong. Junjie. In particular, Li Xiaogong took Bashu from the west, captured more than 30 states, and captured Zhu Can; he conquered Xiaoliang in the south, and with the help of Li Jing, he destroyed Xiao Xian; he also conquered the Lingnan states and captured Fugong in Wukang. ??In terms of martial arts alone, this guy can be regarded as the most famous general before Zhenguan of the Tang Dynasty. Compared with Li Shimin's martial arts, even if it is worse, it is not much different. It was just that during the Xuanwumen Incident, he was unwilling to get involved in the dispute between Li Jiancheng and Li Shimin and remained neutral, and was ultimately not reused during the Zhenguan period. And Li Yaoguang was equally outstanding, not to mention that as a daughter, she established a large base area in the Guanzhong area, where the Sui Dynasty was based, and had tens of thousands of troops, which greatly affected the Sui Dynasty. In the end, he and Li Shimin and others jointly attacked Chang'an and came out on top, which shows their ability. Since the history of China, the only women who have been buried with military honors are Fu Hao and Li Yaoguang. If women, uh, my thoughts have gone astray again, all in all, Li Yuan is definitely not a kind person. Without two hands, how could he raise a flag to rebel and eventually become the emperor of the Tang Dynasty who replaced the Sui Dynasty? "Brother, we have arrived at Duke Tang's Mansion. Where do you want to go?" Just when I was feeling nostalgic about historical figures, I felt my cuffs tighten. When I raised my head, I realized that my horse had already passed the gate of Duke Tang's Mansion. At the front door, the two servants of the Li family at the door looked at our group of people with dull expressions. The girl also looked at me with a very speechless and troubled expression. "Oh, brother, I was distracted just now." My old master's face turned slightly red, he laughed twice and quickly turned his horse's head, shouting at Li Yuanfang: "Why didn't you even say hello to me when I missed my place? "I greeted you several times just now, but you just walked forward without saying a word, still trying to find an excuse." What I got in return was a cute eye roll from the girl. "It seems that the young master is distracted, no, he should be." The magical power of entering samadhi is so powerful that it is not disturbed by external objects. Maybe if I want to cultivate immortality, my talent will be very high. It’s a pity that I traveled through historical time and space instead of the fairy plane. If I really traveled to the fairy plane, there might be one more saint who killed gods and Buddhas in that time and space, and this plane would lose an amazing talent. Stunning, a great man who could change the world and history entered the Li Mansion. After hearing the news, Li Shimin greeted my sister with a smile like a wolf grandmother, and even asked him to let his beloved pass through the house on his own in such a cold weather. I felt so heartbroken that my girl's eyes were so blinded that they almost turned into crescent moons in the distant mountains, and two groups of gorgeous blushes appeared on her pretty face. "I say, dear brother, please find a place for us to warm up first, so that my sister can be energetic enough to listen to you grinding your teeth." I said this in a nonchalant manner next to Li Shimin. It's not like he was shy, but he turned my girl into a Guan Gong face, and landed on me several times with pink fists. "Brother, have you ever said that about your sister?" "Please, I'm talking about him, not you. Please think about what I said." My eyes turned black with anger. How young is this girl? She hasn’t even been married yet, but she knows she’s taking revenge on her brother for her future husband. What’s this called? A married girl throws water; her elbows turn outwards My family is unfortunate, Ben The young master glared at Li Shimin, a beast, with sorrow and anger, and then he felt proud in his heart and walked inward under the guidance of Li Shimin with a respectful expression. You dare to pick up my sister, and you still pick up my sister in front of me, good boy, let's wait and see. Don't say you are still a brat now, even if you become the emperor of the Tang Dynasty in the future, I will definitely take revenge. There are videos about this girl Wu GuForget it, she is my sister after all, can I still beat her up for this little thing? But in the future, I have to educate the girl well and let her understand that the more reserved a woman is, the better, especially when dealing with gangsters like Li Shimin. Li Shimin sent me to his father's study, and was about to say goodbye to Li Yuan who was sitting next to the stove looking at the table and looking at the bamboo slips, but he was stopped by Li Yuan. He could only watch helplessly as my sister followed his sister to find his mother. Went for a kiss. Poor baby, this worldly reward comes so quickly.   "Hehe, come here, come here, you two, come and sit down. I didn't expect that the north wind has been blowing all night, but it is still so strong today. Isn't it freezing?" Li Yuan smiled at me generously. There was already a maid beside him. Steaming hot ginger tea was served. When you drink the hot ginger tea, a warm current spreads from your belly to your four feet, making you feel warm and comfortable. "Thank you, uncle." "Haha, don't be polite. It's fine if you don't blame me for calling you here in such weather." Li Yuan waved his hand and said nonchalantly, then raised the bamboo slip in his hand to deliver He gave it to me and said that he wanted to ask me to take a look. After taking this bamboo slip, which weighed at least one kilogram, and took a look at it, my eyelids twitched. The words on it were so classic. After reading for a long time, I finally recognized the words. Thanks to his sister, it was not The small seal script is actually "Sun Tzu's Art of War" written in the large seal script. Treasure, no, top quality, no, it should be called a national treasure. The small seal script was only used in the Qin Dynasty, while the large seal script was used in the pre-Qin Dynasty. Look at this bamboo slip that has been rubbed until it is shiny, yellow and black, Needless to say, this thing is absolutely valuable. "This is "The Art of War" by Sun Tzu." As for the various seal scripts before the official script of the Han Dynasty, they are too primitive and it is difficult to judge the quality of calligraphy. I really don't have the ability to do so. Evaluate the quality of seal script. "Yes, it is "Sun Tzu's Art of War". As a disciple of the Wu family, I have been reading this book for a long time, and I am very impressed by Sun Tzu's profound understanding of the art of war. It is worthy of being the best military book in the world." Li Yuan took it back and picked up the book with admiration. He opened the silk handkerchief, wiped away the sweat from his hands, and then placed it on the table. "Has your wise nephew ever read the book of war?" Li Yuan sat up straight and smiled warmly at me. "Which books are you reading? Can you tell me?" "What do you mean, old guy? Why do an outstanding young man like me in the 21st century read military books and want to rebel?" I was afraid that as soon as I shouted these words at the door of the county committee, I would be thrown into the detention center, where I could enjoy a strong sauna and hide and seek every day. I took a sneak peek at Li Shimin. The guy lowered his head and didn't see his expression. I could only smile and reply to Li Yuan: "My nephew only has a brief knowledge of military books. What he has read is roughly "Sun Tzu's Art of War" and "Thirty-six Strategies". "After I finished speaking, Li Yuan and Li Shimin both stared at me blankly, as if they had seen a bank with a password lock opened. Treasury thugs. "Thirty-six strategies?" Li Shimin asked cautiously. "Umwell, of course it's the Thirty-six Strategies. Did you still think it was the Seventy-two Chapters?" I glared at this pervert and beast who was completely obsessed with women. Volume 1 Chapter 189 This is the first plan, still "Thirty-six strategies?" Li Yuan also looked confused and had an empty expression. Could this old guy be in the same puberty period as Li Shimin? The question is, it's winter now, where can I find wild cats? "I said uncle, this is" "Why have I never seen it before?" Li Yuan started to count on his fingers: "Sun Tzu's Art of War, Sun Bin's Art of War, Guiguzi, and Three Strategies" "Six Tao", but I have never seen or heard of "Thirty-Six Strategies"? I bought "Sun Tzu's Art of War" and "Thirty-Six Strategies" together. The total cost for the two books was less than 20, and I still bought one and got one free. How could there be only "Sun Tzu's Art of War" but not "Thirty-Six Strategies"? "My dear nephew, please tell me, what is the content of "Thirty-Six Strategies"?" Li Yuan jumped up to me with agility beyond his peers, his eyes were shining, and Li Shimin was also stunned beside him. ears, with an expression of gritted teeth. Damn it, is there no "Thirty-six Strategies" in this era? I clearly remember that there is a passage on the front page of Thirty-Six Strategies that seems to be about the Northern and Southern Dynasties. Could it be that this book has not been buried in the long river of history just a few years ago? "The Thirty-Six Strategies is also a military manual. It is divided into six sets according to the name of the plan, namely, the victory plan, the enemy's plan, the attack plan, the melee plan, the merging plan, and the defeat plan. The first three sets are for the advantage. The last three sets of strategies used are those used by those who are at a disadvantage. Each set has six strategies for food and drink, for a total of thirty-six strategies. "I closed my eyes and thought hard for a long time, and finally gave the content of the thirty-six strategies. Pour it out. To be honest, when I was in junior high school, I was a very passionate, passionate, and angry young man. My favorite thing was watching war movies. I even imagined myself as a general with great destiny, especially various novels about World War II. , even the historical materials were read with pleasure. As for the three major military books, I read them all. The other two, one of the three major military books in the world, are Clausewitz's "On War" and Miyamoto Musashi's "The Book of Five Rings". Well, I have only flipped through the "Book of Five Rings". I don't know anything about Japan. , what I admire more is the literary and artistic films they produce, and I really can’t even get interested in them. The Thirty-Six Strategies is also very attractive. The important thing is that the small book of the Thirty-Six Strategies is a treasure collected by me, and the small book of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" was kept in the small box under my bed. , even if I later started working as a secretary, when I was still bored, I would still read it and feel the childishness. "And the names of the strategies among the thirty-six strategies are readily available to me, and the stories described by the idioms "strategy" are equally familiar to me. "For example, the first plan was to cross the sea without letting God know about it. It originally meant crossing the sea in broad daylight without letting God know about it. It describes great deception and lies For example, in the ninth year of the founding of the Emperor, there was a large-scale deception. First, He Ruobi changed his defense to Liyang every time. At that time, there must be a large array of flags and a screen to cover the field. The Chen people thought that the army was coming, and they all sent the sergeants and horses to be on strict guard. He Ruobi repeated this many times, and eventually the Chen people became accustomed to it and no longer took precautions. When He Ruobi's army crossed the river, the Chen people thought it was the same as the previous defense changes, so they did not take precautions. In the end, He Ruobi was able to cross with all his troops and attack Xuzhou, the important town in the south of Chen. " "There is an explanation for the first plan: prepare for Zhou and be prepared for Taiwan. No doubt. Yin is within Yang, not the opposite of Yang. It means that careful preparation often leads to paralysis of the mind and relaxation of will; common things will not cause doubts (leading to loss of vigilance). Among them, it is not the opposite of open actions. The most open actions often hide the most secret strategies" I finished speaking and wiped the foam from the corners of my mouth. I was very unsatisfied. I didn't expect it. I didn't expect it. The young master's memory has become extremely powerful after time travel. Not to mention the "Thirty-six Stratagems" and "Sun Tzu's Art of War" that I have studied hard, even the first Chinese class that I took when I was a child. The first article I learned, "Spring," is still fresh in my memory. I tried harder to close my eyes and look back. Damn, even the pornographic, ahem, literary and professional romance novels I had read were still vivid in my mind. Damn it, could it be that God wanted me to time travel for this purpose? Can I spread the art culture and ideas of the 21st century in this era? "Just when I was immersed in Waiwai and couldn't help myself, I felt my shoulders sink. When I raised my head, I saw an old face close at hand. Damn, we are all men. Do we need to be so close? You must know that I have never eaten Orion, and I have always kept an appropriate distance from anyone who is not of the opposite sex. "Uncle, what are you thinking about?" "This is the first plan, what else?" Li Yuan's eyes were a little red. He didn't know if it was a sign of pink eye disease. Li Shimin next to him was not much better. This guy looked more like a serious illness. People with pinkeye. Li Yuan’s beard is very strange. It has a very standard three strands of long beard. It is so standard that it makes people feel weird. Maybe it’s because it’s too standard and makes peopleIt feels very fake, as if it was pasted on. "Of course, there are also things like the cicada's shelling, throwing bricks to attract jade, borrowing a knife to kill, waiting for work, catching the thief and the king, taking advantage of the fire, catching the thief behind closed doors, fishing in troubled waters, catching the snake in the dark, hiding from the skycreating something out of nothing, beauty trap, borrowing the corpse to bring back the soul, claiming the east and attacking the west, besieging Wei to save Zhao, chain plan, false way to defeat Guo. A total of thirty-six strategies." I listed out all the names of the thirty-six strategies one after another as if I were naming a dish. The Li family's father and son's eyes followed the tone of my voice. The eyes were trembling up and down constantly. "Oh my god, how is this possible? There is actually "Thirty-six Strategies" and it is actually about things that happened during the reign of Emperor Kaihuang. Is this military master a member of my court?" Li Yuan tugged on his long hair unconfidently. Xu, with a face full of horror. "Could it be that Yang Su? No, no, although Yang Su can be considered a good general, he is not a famous general. Could it be Yang Xiong? No, how could that old guy write such exquisite things Who else is there? ?" Li Yuan was holding his fingers and muttering to himself like a lunatic, and his words to himself immediately made me want to slap myself in the face. Damn it, there are obviously two stories about hiding the truth. For example, one is the story I just mentioned, and the other is the story of Taishi Ci during the Three Kingdoms period. I was so addicted to salivating just now that I didn’t notice this BH when I was telling the story. Fortunately, I didn’t tell various stories that happened in the future, otherwise it would be strange for the father and son not to be insane. Just when I was secretly rejoicing, Li Shimin grabbed me. "Brother, which master of the art of war in the current dynasty wrote it? Please lend it to me to have a look." "Uh Well, I have to go back to my hometown to look for this. I really need to look for it, but you really don't. Do you know "Thirty-six Strategies"? "My dear, can you be more powerful? They don't know such classic military books as "Thirty-Six Strategies". It seems that "Thirty-six Strategies" was written by later generations and then fabricated to be very old, so as to deceive real people like me who read and believe in books. "Nonsense, if you really want to know, why are you still asking me questions?" Li Shimin was speechless, with contempt in his eyes, as if I was telling him a fairy tale. "Brother, can you come back and look for me now?" This guy looked down upon me and couldn't wait to beg me, "Damn, who is this person? He can fall out faster than turning over a book." "Erlang, Wuji has just entered our house, why don't you want to drive him away?" Li Yuan was an old man after all, and said angrily to Li Shimin. "That's right, I'm rude. Hey, I'm not happy to see you. There are actually unread art of war in the world. How can this not make people feel unbearable." Li Shimin smiled at me apologetically. Compared with Li Xuanba, who was scratching his head and ears at this moment, the two brothers were really similar, especially their movements, as if they were performing monkey fist. Volume One, Chapter 190: The Emperor’s Opportunity to Retreat "No wonder my nephew is good at strategy. Come to think of it, there is no military book in the world that you haven't read." Li Yuan's eyes fell back on me, with a look of admiration and admiration on his face. There are so many. I just read a book called Sun Tzu's Art of War and Thirty-six Stratagems. The other books are all foreign works. This makes me a little ashamed. I haven't finished appreciating the cultural heritage of my motherland and I went to read those barbarians. National writings. "Uncle, my nephew's little tricks are really" "Don't be humble, if you are just a little trick, where will you put us? Haha" Li Yuan interrupted my modesty and shook his head. He shook his head and said with emotion: "Even if you are not the first, you are definitely only one of the few people who can see the danger of my Sui Dynasty Northern Conquest of Goguryeo." Needless to say, it must be the Li brothers and sisters who leaked the story about my young master. Sure enough, Li Shimin looked at me with a very innocent expression, and his eyes were also so innocent. However, my sharp eyes, which are comparable to X-rays, immediately saw through the double-faced and sinister nature of this shameless person. . "Not only that, that day, I heard from my master that you had a deep talk with your father" Li Yuan's sudden revelation shocked this young master. Damn it, Master Yang said to you, I didn't think that you were the master. Honest person, you don't have to be so honest, just tell the truth when someone catches you. Li Yuan saw the change in my expression and couldn't help but smile. "Don't worry, I was in the hotel that day and accidentally overheard Yang Shidao's words, and then I pressed him to ask him a question in person, so he had to answer. If you want to blame me, blame me, don't blame him." "Xiao How can my nephew blame a real person like Senior Taoist Brother?" I could only reply with a smile. After hearing this, Li Yuan was stunned for a moment, then pointed at me and laughed out loud: "You kid, don't you want to blame me for forcing someone too much?" Nephew, please don’t tell anyone. “Can you blame me? Can you blame Win? Even if the monster wins now, what if this old guy's mind is as big as the eye of a needle and he becomes the emperor and wears little shoes for me all day long? "Don't worry, your prediction is too shocking. Even if I say it out, how many people in the world can believe it? I'm afraid even Guande King Yang Xiong will only half-believe it. Otherwise, Liaodong will The city has been taken long ago, how could it be delayed for so long?" Li Yuan smiled and shook his head. These words finally brought my little heart back to its original place. Also, my young master’s judgments were too unbelievable. King Guande almost didn’t think of me as a lunatic at that time. I am afraid that only the first judgment became reality. After that, the old man became dubious. "I really can't understand. We have many generals in our dynasty, but why is it that you, a young man, can see so clearly? Moreover, even Eulji Wende's cunning plan can be predicted even from thousands of miles away. I won. I can win a battle thousands of miles away. This kind of ability can only be matched by Zhang Liang of the Han Dynasty." These words made my face heat up. I can't help it. Who makes me a gentleman? Compared with Zhang Liang, I am not worthy enough to carry his shoes. It’s not just because we are time travellers, we know the direction of history, and we add a little bit of our own opinions to deceive it. "How can my nephew deserve such praise from my uncle?" "If you are not qualified to be a general of more than a hundred in the Sui Dynasty, wouldn't you be ashamed? Haha, in the past, I only thought that you were good at scholarship. Although you occasionally had some strategies, But it's also used on trails" The old guy said very meaningfully, and he glanced at Li Shimin. The guy quickly acted like a submissive and obedient boy. Damn, the old guy must have said that I, the young master, should go over and give him something. Liu Hongji's guy had a lot of bad ideas to help him fight the underworld. "Now, it's shocking three times a day. It's reallyif the emperor knew about it, I really don't know what his expression would be like." Li Yuan shook his head again, and this old guy was not afraid of shaking himself into a concussion. "Today I asked Erlang to invite you to come over to my house. There are really some things that I want to know your opinion on." After the old guy flattered me for a long time, he finally revealed his purpose. "I would like to ask my uncle to tell me that my nephew should do his best." I picked up the ginger tea and took another sip to moisten my throat and replied. "It has already entered the cold winter, and in the north, after the battle of Qingchuan River, there is no military report. I don't know the outcome, and I am very worried. After listening to what my nephew said, I feel that Luoyang City can be used for I am the only person who can solve the problem." The old guy's eyes fell on my face, his face was full of kindness, but his eyes were very treacherous. The words of the old guy are self-evident. I am afraid that except for me, a time traveler who knows the future direction of history, there is really no one in the world who can explain Li Yuan's doubts. " It has entered the severe winter and it is bitterly cold in the north. However, millions of our Sui soldiers are still fighting hard in the north. In your opinion, what is the outcome of this battle?" Li Yuan finally asked the question, and Li Shimin also He pricked up his ears and wanted to get an answer from my mouth. I pondered these words for a long time. After a long while, I took a deep breath and said: "This battle will end in the end."?It is an invincible situation. " "oh? Why did my wise nephew say this? "Li Yuan's interest greatly increased and he couldn't wait to ask. "It's bitterly cold in the north, and although our Sui Dynasty has millions of soldiers and horses, we haven't even prepared winter clothes yet. In the fierce battle in Liaodong, where the wind and snow are blowing, I am afraid that our combat power will not be able to exert its full strength. Not a bad achievement. "What's more, the army has been on an expedition to Liao for more than half a year. The soldiers are exhausted from the expedition. In addition, fighting in a foreign country, the defeated Goguryeo soldiers are hiding in the dark, waiting for opportunities. The Sui soldiers and horses are surrounded on all sides. The enemy What's more, the Qingchuan River is turbulent and does not freeze in the cold winter. How can an army of millions of people cross it in such weather? ” Not only that, it is even more difficult to transport food and grass in the middle of winter. How much food will a million troops consume in that day? What’s more, now that they have entered the territory of Goguryeo, it would be strange if the logistics are not attacked by the remnants of Goguryeo. In addition, the previous On that day, the Sui Dynasty navy first arrived at the Datong River, intending to take Pyongyang directly. Unexpectedly, after one hundred thousand navy soldiers landed ashore, the Goguryeo army put on a posture of losing consecutive battles, making the navy commanders think they had a chance of victory. They began to plunder wildly outside Pyongyang City. Who knew that when the Sui Dynasty naval officers were involved in snatching property, several Goguryeo troops appeared. In the end, of the 100,000 naval officers, less than 10,000 escaped back to the ship. "Tianshi We are not here, the geographical advantage is not there, and the people and people are not on our side in the Sui Dynasty. Even if we have millions of troops, it is a blessing to be able to get an invincible and undefeated situation. "Having said this, I let out a long sigh. Li Yuan and Li Shimin's faces were already as dark as water. After I spread out everything I said for them to see clearly, they also understood very well, or in other words, I What is said are all irrefutable facts. “Now it is difficult to advance and cannot retreat, so what should we do? "Li Yuan said with a wry smile. "Your Majesty is too shameless, so my nephew really can't guess when your Majesty will withdraw from the army, unless" I smashed my mouth, not knowing whether I should say this. "As you can tell, there are no outsiders here. "Li Yuan glanced at his son Li Shimin and said sincerely to me. "I remember what Brother Dao said last time, the weather was cold, the army not only lacked food and grass, but also lacked winter clothing and armor, and the soldiers were very resentful." When he said this , I paused and didn’t say any more, but Li Yuan was shocked. “You mean, the soldiers might rebel? "Rebellion will not happen, but mutiny may only happen overnight." I'm afraid that only in this way will the emperor withdraw his troops. "Anyway, if anyone dares to leave me without enough food and clothing, I would be surprised if I don't cause trouble for you. However, I couldn't figure out the thoughts and thoughts of ancient people, so I quickly made another condition:" Either that, we will be defeated by the Goguryeo people again, or" Volume One Chapter 191: Making Two Generations of Emperors Frightened "Father, father" At this moment, an anxious call suddenly came from outside the door, but it was Li Jiancheng who rushed towards this direction in a hurry, and he couldn't wait to call out before he even entered the door. "Why are you so panicked?" Li Yuan couldn't help but asked with a look of uncertainty on his face when he saw Li Jiancheng, who was sweating slightly on his forehead, walking into the study. "Father, I just received the news. By the Qingchuan River, the soldiers mutinied fifteen days ago due to lack of food and clothing, and a large number of them suffered from frostbite and frostbite. Fortunately, they were suppressed in time, so that no major disaster was caused. The emperor had no choice but to order the troops to return home. Return to the court." As soon as Li Jiancheng said this, Li Yuan jumped up, grabbed the letter Li Jiancheng handed over, and read it in a hurry, and his eyes that were already a little red fell directly on me. "No way?" I trust your sister, are you so accurate? Could it be that this young master has a super crow's mouth, good but not good and bad? "Oh my god, brother, you actually expected it again," Li Shimin shouted in disbelief. His sunny boyish face now looked like the distorted and ferocious human face painted by the painter Van Gogh. My eyes were shining, well, the light was like a scalpel, as if I wanted to open my mouth right now to see if there was a black crow squatting inside. "You are strategizing and winning thousands of miles away. I am indeed right about you. Such a genius is a blessing from heaven" Li Yuan also trembled like a stroke patient with cerebral palsy and pointed at me with his finger like a polio patient. Incessant spasms. "Father, second brother, what's wrong with you?" Li Jiancheng was confused as he watched his younger brother and his father acting nervously there. He was very confused. As an outstanding young man who traveled through time like Zhang Liang, of course I I'm sorry to boast that I was stunned by my talent. After a long while, Li Yuan shook his head violently, but the shock on his face only receded slightly. "The wise nephew is indeed a very good person. He hit the nail on the head. Haha, it is a blessing for the court to have a talent like you in the Sui Dynasty." "Uncle, you praised me, but Wuji just made a mistake. What's more, I have countless capable ministers and good generals in the Sui Dynasty. The emperor looks down on the world, so what can I do if I am a weakling?" I smiled bitterly and shook my head. "This is a great saying, and there is no show in the forest" Li Yuanshen nodded with approval. He nodded and looked at me with a little more appreciation. "It seems that although my nephew is young, this plan really makes me feel ashamed." Just as he was talking, he heard the voice of a woman chirping. He raised his eyes and saw Mr. Dou in the middle, my sister. He and Li Yaoguang walked to Li Yuan's study together with Mr. Dou. Seeing his mother-in-law, Li Yuan quickly stood up to greet her: "Madam, why are you here?" I also stood up quickly, and together with the Li brothers, we saluted Queen Dou. After Mrs. Dou smiled at us and signaled to us, she asked Li Yuan warmly: "Just now I heard that Da Lang was leaving and hurried to your place. I don't know what big thing happened, so I came over to take a look without disturbing my husband." You guys?" "No, Dalang just came here to deliver the news. You see, I didn't expect that such an ending could happen, and I was almost shocked." Li Yuan picked up the piece of paper. The paper was handed into Mrs. Dou's hand, pointing at me and smiling. Mrs. Dou first casually glanced at the paper in her hand, but when her first glance fell on it, she could no longer look away. After a while, Mrs. Dou took a slight breath and turned her gaze to mine. body. "Did nephew Wuji even expect this?" "Yes, mother, just now we were chatting here about the emperor's northern expedition to Goguryeo" Li Shimin came forward as if he had done something good and summed up our exchange just now. After telling Mr. Dou clearly, the eyes of the girl who came with Mr. Dou and Li Yaoguang were shining. No, it should be that all six eyes were shining together, just like six two-kilowatt stadium lights. I almost blinded this young master. From time to time, low shouts and exclamations came from the mouths of my sister and Li Yaoguang. The girl looked at me with eyes full of pride and pride, while Li Yaoguang's eyes were full of admiration and admiration. Although they were different, they were both impressive. I enjoyed it very much. After Li Shimin finished speaking, Mr. Dou couldn't help but have a look of admiration and appreciation on his face. He high-fived and said with a hearty smile: "What a young man. Not only is he talented in literature, skilled in bow and horse, but he is also talented in Zhang Liang. It is really pleasant that such a person is right in front of us." "Brother, my little sister used to doubt you. , I feel that you are too pessimistic, and I don’t want to think that all your predictions have come true to this day, which really makes me feel ashamed, and I hope that my brother Mo Xiaomei made nonsense that day.” Mrs. Li Sanni stood up and looked at me deeply. He gave a salute with a convinced expression on his face, and the brilliant sparkle in his clear eyes was as dazzling as the halo of the sun. I quickly got up and got out of the way. Mrs. Li Sanni, who has a straightforward personality, can admit her mistake. If I still care about it, wouldn't I be worse than a woman? Besides, this girl has saved me twice in a row, what else can I do? It can't be uncovered? Seeing my unprepared look, both Li Yuan and Dou couldn't help laughing. "Okay, nephew, you'd better sit down quickly." Li Yuan waved to me and motioned for me to sit back, with a touch of joy and a bit of luck on his face again. "A million-strong army marched north to Goguryeo. So far, at least one-third of the troops and horses have been reduced, but they have only achieved an invincible situation." "I just hope that the emperor can wake up and don't do such things again." Li Yuan Those words probably represent the aspirations of the ruling and opposition parties. It's a pity that Yang Guang is such a willing person so easily? "My nephew's brows were furrowed. Do you have any objections?" Mrs. Dou saw my expression and asked immediately. "The emperor conquered Goguryeo for the sake of face and for the power of the Sui Dynasty. But now, with millions of troops, he has only achieved an invincible situation. How can the emperor feel at ease?" I cleared my throat and said Under the attention of everyone in the room, he expressed his judgment. "Face, the face of the emperor, the face of the royal family, the face of the Sui Dynasty, do you mean that the emperor will not be willing to accept it?" Mrs. Dou's eyes lit up, and she turned away, but there was a trace of inexplicability in her voice. Is it the smell of expectation or disappointment. "The emperor is wise and powerful. He has never suffered a defeat since he led the army. He is already overconfident and thinks that he has no opponent in the world. But now, millions of troops have suffered heavy defeats in front of the little Goguryeo. How can the emperor endure it now? This breath? "Li Yuan is worthy of being related to Yang Guang. At least this sentence is correct and hits the point. "Isn't it? Now that the situation in Shandong has deteriorated, the emperor does not want to pacify it, but wants to continue the northern expedition?" Li Jiancheng couldn't help asking such a question. "Those people rebelled, so what if more people died? Is there anything in the world that can be as important as the face of his royal family?" Mr. Dou snorted and chuckled, but the smile was as cold as The ten thousand years of black ice that stands like the top of the Tianshan Mountains. There was a dead silence in the house, as if the snow and wind outside the house had penetrated into the warm spring-like study room, making people feel a biting coldness from the bottom of their bones. "That's it, madam, come sit down quickly. Let's play cards. The food will be ready soon. Wuji Wuji, you guys, just have dinner here and then go back." Li Yuan finally spoke to interrupt the dead silence in the room, The gentle and drizzle-like smile made the room feel warm again. This young master couldn’t help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Mrs. Dou is really such a queen. A single look or a word can make two generations of emperors of the Tang Dynasty tremble with fear. With such ability, I don’t know what year or month I was born. Able to learn. It seems that the old Li family's desire to deal with the Sui Dynasty, in addition to taking advantage of it, is probably also closely related to the words and deeds of Dou, a staunch anti-Sui activist. Volume 1 Chapter 192 One Hundred Stallones or "Returning to the young master, our Duke of Qi now has a total of one hundred soldiers and fifty young and strong servants. In the village outside the city, there are also nearly two thousand young and strong villagers." In my study, Li Qian's tall body He knelt down in front of me, with a look of doubt on his face, not quite sure why I summoned him to ask such a question. "Can we recruit more soldiers?" I stood with my hands behind my back, thinking non-stop in my mind. In other words, from the conversation in the Duke of Tang's Mansion, I have been keen on making money for this period of time. Suddenly I woke up, the coming time was a time of chaos, and it was a time of war and chaos that left the Great Sui Dynasty with a population of 50 million, only a little over 10 million left. Making money is important, but money alone is of little use in troubled times. You can't just obediently give money to every thief who comes to your door. That way, even the richest man in the world won't be enough. Prodigal. In addition to having money, one must naturally have people. Now, it is time for me to think about the long term. As a former instructor of the township militia company, how could I leave such a big thing behind? This is really inappropriate. I feel so regretful now that I almost want to give myself ear braces. The only good thing is that, fortunately, it is still early, and it has only been more than half a year since I finally woke up. What's more, I was not able to return to the Duke of Qi's mansion earlier. Even if I wanted someone, it would be impossible. But now, I have officially become the master of the Duke's Mansion of Qi, which means I have completely inherited everything from my father. Naturally, I need money and people. What's more, in this era, informal armed forces such as personal soldiers and family soldiers are legal. Of course, they are only legal for high-ranking officials. For ordinary people, if you dare to organize a hundred-man team or something, you will not be It would be strange for Chao Ting to chop off his head. "As the Duke of the country, how many personal soldiers can I train?" I clenched my fists with my fingers that were rubbing rapidly, raised my head, and asked Li Qian in a deep voice. "Li Qian and I were the only ones in the room, while Li Yuanfang and Liu Yantian were guarding outside the study door. Their tall bodies faced the biting cold wind and ice and snow, but they were not afraid of it. "Young Master, I will send you as few as fifty, as many as two or three hundred, and no matter how many more, unless they are generals in office, otherwise" Li Qian quickly bowed and replied. These words shocked me a little. One hundred people, hell, even a hundred Stallone or Schwarzenegger with their bare arms and bulging muscles would not be able to defeat a thousand heavily armed elites of the Sui Dynasty alone. "In the past, when the old Duke was still alive, he had two hundred soldiers and eight hundred troops. After the death of the old Duke, those tribes also went back to be villagers. If you want to call them back, I can do so. "Li Qian saw the gloomy look on my face and said quickly. "It's just that if someone impeaches you, I'm afraid you will suffer a loss." "Well, I know that, I will think about it first" I nodded and replied, Li Qian said this out of concern, but this It’s really troublesome. Those two thousand villagers are young and strong. It’s a trivial matter to transfer five hundred. But the problem is, what do you think? A little kid who is neither an official nor a soldier has so many subordinates. Does Qu Lai have some unspeakable purpose? "I will not let others take advantage of me with my free time, but it is really unjustifiable for me to watch more than a thousand young people slobbering over me and doing nothing." What to do? At this moment, I was thinking hard. Is it possible that if we really train a hundred SEALs, we can maintain a peaceful world in the coming troubled times? In other words, when others rebel, I will run over and hug their thighs? That's a bit too trivial, and it's not something that aspiring patriotic young people and excellent time-travelers like us like to do. But having said that, if I want to become a king on my own, I really don’t have the energy. Although I know that I am extremely talented, it does not mean that I can become a king under the gaze of the wise people in ancient times. The king of a country. Besides, I have watched countless historical dramas, and none of the emperors there had a smooth life. They were either scheming or fighting openly and secretly all day long. Even the mother-in-law at home could scheming and scheming to write countless books comparable to bloody Korean dramas. A masterpiece. Even if you become an emperor, you still have to balance every day. You have to fight this and support that. It makes me feel tired watching it, not to mention that I have to star in it myself. Before I traveled through time, I also had a dream, but my dream was not to overthrow the harmonious society and become a national leader, but to become a rich man or a novelist. I didn’t even think about it. What a thankless cause of rebellion in the past. "Young Master" Seeing that I remained silent for a long time, Li Qian cautiously called out in a low voice. "Well, in this case, let's train the one hundred soldiers to a good level first. They should be able to train them in three months, and then call in three to five hundred young men from the village to train them. Then every three months After a few months, let the trained young men return to the village first, and then recruit a new batch. This cycle repeats. What do you think, steward? "My young master felt that he was nakedwell, he had a pimple. He raised his chin and asked Li Qian.   Damn it, I, an adult who is already in his forties in his previous and previous generations, actually developed acne. It really makes me, an outstanding young man with a mental age of almost thirty, speechless. , but there is no way, the reason why youth gets acne is because the flame of youth is too strong. I just hope that I can hold back and stop crowding, so as not to be like my classmate who holds the mirror to his face all day long, with a small pit on his face, which will soon catch up with the stained face that day. "I'm very lucky that I only have a few. I have to eat light food as much as possible these days and avoid greasy things, so as not to let youth burst out on my face and my image as a young master will definitely be laughed at by those foxy friends. "Young master has your orders, and I should obey them." Li Qian was stunned for a moment and then replied. "If the old steward has any doubts in his heart, just speak up." I am very satisfied. This Li Qian not only manages the entire Duke of Qi's mansion in order, but also always obeys my orders. The execution was carried out without any hesitation, which made me very relaxed and made me respect this loyal old butler even more. "Young Master is a scholar of heaven and earth, and I am just a soldier. Although I don't know your plans, I believe that you are doing it for the good of the Duke of Qi and the good of the eldest grandson's family. With you here, no one dares to humiliate the eldest grandson's family. Because of his reputation, even though I have no other abilities, I am willing to be driven by the young master. "Li Qian looked at me, his eyes full of warmth, and although his voice was not high, his deep chest tone made his words ring in my ears. The edge clanked. Hearing these words made my heart heat up. I stood up, straightened the crown on my head, and gave a serious salute to Li Qianshen: "Thank you, old steward, for having such a loyal person like you in my eldest son's family. It is truly the blessing of my eldest grandson. " "Young master, please don't do this. It is really a shame for me. Back then, if the old prince hadn't rescued me from the battlefield, made me a bodyguard, and promised me a marriage. , I have a wife and children. Even if I become disabled on the battlefield, the old man will never leave me. Otherwise, how can a disabled person like me be where I am today without the grace of survival and the righteousness of my family. "Repay, you are a man in vain." Li Qian wanted to help me up, but I insisted on bowing down. In desperation, Li Qian could only return the salute with a wry smile. After my mood recovered a bit, I motioned to Li Qian to sit down, and I slowly walked behind the desk. Well, in this way, I was almost like a militia reserve in later generations. However, with a great talent like me here, Naturally, these bankers, who are half soldiers and half farmers, will be trained into an elite division that can go on the battlefield. “At least, if I can protect my home and financial resources during the period of troubled times, then I believe that I will have a way to establish a firm foothold in the troubled times. Volume 1 Chapter 193 Changsun Wuji’s version of “Family” "It's even more severe winter now. The recruitment matter will have to wait a little longer. However, the training of the family soldiers I have to personally guide you." After thinking deeply for a long time, his eyes fell on the "Family Soldiers Training Code" written by this master. On those four bold and colorful characters. "Young Master, will you personally guide me?" Li Qian was stunned for a moment, then smiled happily. "In this case, I will tell them the master's orders. I believe they will be very happy that you personally gave them the instructions." "Let them be happy. They won't be happy for a few days anyway. By then, it may be too late to cry. "The corners of my mouth curved, revealing a set of snow-white teeth. Under the light of the light, they looked so dazzling that Li Qian could not help but narrow his eyes with a look of awe. Under the light, Li Qian put forward his own opinions while reading the "Family Soldiers' Training Code" that I handed him. Based on the experience and explanation of this veteran soldier who has been in the army for more than 20 years, I made my own decisions behind closed doors. The published "Family Soldiers' Training Code" is undergoing small-scale revisions. After staying up all night, in the early morning of the next day, I, with dark circles under my eyes, gave Li Qian the latest version of "Family Soldiers' Training Code", and others who had been called into the study long ago were taking a nap. Li Yuanfang and Liu Yantian, let them all appreciate my master's masterpiece. As for "Thirty-six Stratagems", I have copied it according to what I remember in my memory. If I can't remember the parts clearly, I have naturally tried to modify them in order to be more in line with the situation of this era. I will wait until I have time. When you are done with it, give it to that old guy Li Yuan. Now, my work goal and focus is on my own soldiers. I have to train an elite soldier to be at the bottom, so that I can have some peace of mind. Three days later, at the martial arts training ground in the backyard of the Duke of Qi's Mansion, I stood upright in a neat narrow-sleeved Huyi with long legs. Looking at these one hundred fierce soldiers, I have to say that he is worthy of being a martial artist. Although the family soldiers of the aristocratic family have not been on the battlefield for many years, and many of them have transferred their positions as soldiers to their sons, at least two-thirds of the soldiers on this training ground were left behind by my father when he was here. The soldiers below are all hob meat who have been on the battlefield, seen bloodshed, and been wounded. One or two of them are strong and powerful, and they are all dressed in gray and black attire, with leather wrist guards and fast boots on their feet. However, in my eyes, these guys are all A reckless individualist and a supporter of heroism. "Today, I have summoned you here. The first thing I will do is to prepare for you a hundred sets of military uniforms worn by the family soldiers of the Duke of Qi." I raised my hand and snapped my fingers. From the door next to me, Fifty healthy servants each appeared in front of these people holding two sets of full-body clothes. Everyone looked at the clothes, boots and belts held in the hands of the strong servants with strange eyes. Well, this was the first time they saw belts. As for the pants, these Sui warriors didn't know them at all before they unfolded them. know. Soon, the healthy servants filed in and placed a hundred sets of clothes in front of each soldier. I tilted my head at Li Yuanfang, who was standing next to me. This fierce soldier who was wearing the same clothes as everyone else on the field could only walk up to those soldiers with a sad face and holding the clothes that had been prepared. "Today, I specially asked Yuan Fang to teach you how to wear this military uniform." I said with a serious expression. As soon as the words were spoken, the veteran gangsters who had been standing upright and filled with murderous intent suddenly lost their normal form. They all grinned like a hundred slaughtered dogs on fire. "Who dares to laugh? Believe it or not, I will throw you into the pool so you can wake up." Before I could get angry, Li Qian said this conspiratorially from the side. In an instant, the grinning fire dogs were shot together with the one who was shot. Rabbits generally stand up straight with their legs clamped. Damn, it seems that Li Qian, the old but still tough but over forty old housekeeper, is indeed very courageous, at least he has more prestige than me in the eyes of these soldiers. "Everyone, watch out, I will only wear it once in front of you. If anyone wears it wrong, then walk out of the team and do ten push-ups." Li Yuanfang cleared her throat and shouted loudly. Then he began to awkwardly put on this simplified Huyi. The reason why it is called a simplified Hu Yi is because the sleeves are very similar to the old Hu Yi, but they are slit in the center and then nailed with five wooden buttons. The collar is different from the ordinary wide collar of Hu Yi. It has a narrow collar and a stand-up collar, which makes it look particularly handsome and energetic. As for the trousers, they are slightly wider at the top and narrower at the bottom. They are not at all like the overly wide trouser legs nowadays. After putting on the specially made cowhide boots, they indeed look much more comfortable. It is a pity, although The military uniforms they wear are relatively modern, but their hair is really a bit speechless, but forget it, just let your hair grow longer, don't look like the beggars on the street who have dirty hair in a strand. , as long as it can be washed frequently. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????…I am so happy that it is precisely because after consulting Li Yuanfang and Liu Yantian that I decided to make a large number of military uniforms that save fabric and can be convenient for soldiers to march and fight. Inside is a vest, and then a cuff. A shirt that can be fastened, and then a military uniform. Of course, between the military uniform and the shirt, they also got a duck down underwear, and the lower body was also a pair of underwear that was beyond this era, and then a pair of duck down pants, and finally Outside, are the military pants. Naturally, it was impossible for Li Yuanfang to wear underwear in public, but she still explained everything responsibly. In addition, the effectiveness of the belt made everyone's eyes shine. Yes, with this thing, who would want to wear it? That belt that needs to be knotted? At least a week after I came to this era, I quietly asked Li Yuanfang to get me a belt. I also spent a few pieces of maltose to ask my sister to modify my pants, but the belt was tied inside. , is not exposed to the outside, so those people have no idea that I, under the Hanfu, wear a belt and a new pair of underwear. Well, it’s not fun if you don’t do this thing. After all, the clothes are like skirts. If you don’t wear underwear, it will really make people feel uncomfortable. They keep shaking when walking Ahem, that’s what it means anyway. I believe that men can understand it instantly, and women can understand it in a flash. When these guys returned to the room with their own clothes and changed, no longer awkward, or appeared in the martial arts training ground in surprise, a full stick of incense had passed, that is, almost half an hour. , the first ones to appear on the field were Li Yuanfang and Liu Yantian. It took almost ten minutes for these two people. As for the others, when the family soldiers who appeared most in my eyes appeared, a moment had passed. By the time the last family soldier arrived, Half an hour has passed. Damn it. This makes me extremely speechless. Even in the militia company where I was the instructor, no matter how lazy the militiamen are, they can get up and get dressed in ten minutes and rush to the playground to gather. Looking at this guy who was dressed in a mess, I almost covered my face with my hands. One guy even looked at his feet curiously: "Hey, why are these boots different from the usual ones? The boots on the left and right feet are different." Your head is tilted outward? " "You idiot, that's not because you wore it backwards. Didn't you understand just now that the toe of the boots should be worn inwards?" Liu Yantian also shouted angrily. , on the other hand, Li Qian stood behind me, with his head held high and a pair of sharp eagle eyes looking down at everyone in the field. If paired with a fascist SS uniform, Li Qian would give me the feeling at this moment. He looked exactly like the leader of the Imperial Military Police. Volume 1 Chapter 194: A quarter of an hour on the battlefield, training "And you, you, you, you, you, look at your buttons. Two-quarters of an hour after you went in, you even buttoned them wrong." Although Li Yuanfang is young, just with his arm strength and body, he can't even button it up. In addition, Li Qian, the old evil wolf, was watching from behind. Although those arrogant warriors were whispering excuses, they did not dare to go too far and could only re-button the buttons honestly. "How is it? How do you feel wearing it?" I stood up from the pony and looked at these guys and asked. "It looks a little strange, but it's very warm. Thank you for the new clothes, sir." One of the soldiers, who was touching his warm and neat clothes with a happy face, quickly replied to me. "Yes, it's very warm, and although the clothes are a little weird, they are very convenient, and the belt is the most useful. It's not like the past where it got knotted in a hurry, and even after a long time of effort, it might not be able to be untied. "The other guy's words made everyone present burst into laughter. Although these words are a bit crude, the logic is not crude. I spent a lot of effort to understand the belt on the first day. This is why I hate this thing. It is the first thing invented and created in this historical time and space. Thing is the reason for the belt. "Do you know that the set of underwear you are wearing is made of duck down? I think you should also know the price of those things sold outside. Such a set of underwear is at least equivalent to a month's salary of the people in Luoyang City. This does not include this thick military uniform and leather boots. I don’t know if you are wearing this outfit, it will be enough." At this time, Li Qian, the loyal old butler, stood up and shouted loudly. I have to say that he was indeed the leader of my father's soldiers back then. Although he had been retired for at least six years, when he came to this station, those soldiers were as obedient as little babies. No one dared to bare their teeth, and This old guy understands people's hearts very well. At least what he said was not what I taught him. However, he was able to say it at this time and made those guys express their heartfelt gratitude to me. This shows that The old guy knows how to win people's hearts. It seems that if there is an old man in the family, there is a treasure. This is true. "He has been on the battlefield, and has been the leader of the soldiers for more than ten years by my father's side. This shows that he is capable. I must learn from him." "The old prince has gone, but now our young master is not only talented in literature, he is also good at bow and horse. During the spring hunting, he also hunted a tiger. I believe you should have seen that new gun." Is it tiger skin?" Li Qian's voice was not high, but it was full of oppression and appeal, making the soldiers' expressions change with his words. "We are lucky to be able to follow the young master. Now, the young master wants to train for something. It is for the future. If you can take you brats to the battlefield and perform meritorious service, give me good training. Otherwise, don't blame my subordinates. Ruthless, who the hell dares to be disrespectful to the young master, and if he doesn’t listen to the young master’s orders, I will squeeze his balls out, did you hear that?” Li Qian’s words made me break into a cold sweat, like me. A gentle man, a gentle gentleman, there is really no way to say such words. "Sir, I am a rough man. What I say is not pleasant to listen to. Please don't blame me. If these guys don't take care of themselves, I'm really afraid that they will send their tails up to the sky. If I get angry with you, I will " After training the soldiers, Li Qian turned around and explained to me. I quickly supported him. "Old housekeeper, how can I not know what you are thinking? If you can't even tell the difference between good and bad, my eldest son, Sun Wuji, has grown so big in vain." After putting the old housekeeper behind him, I took out a thin book In the pamphlet, there are four big words written in "Family Soldier Drill Code". There is no way. I am neither a soldier nor an official now, so I can't be too public. I just have a family soldier drill code. Others will come to find trouble. I am the master. There are also different opinions. "This is the "Family Soldier Drill Code", which I combined with my father's military skills. As for its use, hehe, needless to say, it is naturally used to train you." Well, very good, no one said anything, everyone They all opened their ears to listen to what this young master was saying. "Every morning, I get up, run thirty laps of the martial arts training ground, rest for a quarter of an hour, eat breakfast, and after breakfast, learn to read and write with me." As soon as I said these words, the soldiers couldn't help but burst into an uproar. "Sir, do you want to teach us how to read?" One of the soldiers' eyes shone, and he cautiously took a few steps forward, seemingly in disbelief. "Of course, I will not only teach you to read and write, but also to teach you arithmetic, so that you can become the most educated and cultivated soldiers in the Sui Dynasty." I smiled generously, feeling for Li Qian in my heart. I was secretly proud of this idea that the old housekeeper suggested to me. It is not so easy to study these days. People who are uneducated are very envious of literate people. More importantly, this method was provided to me by no one else but Li Qian. As the leader of my father's soldiers, he knew very well what these soldiers wanted. In other words, not only did they have enough to eat, Wearing warm clothes and teaching them how to read can win people's hearts more than anything else."How about it? Do you want to learn?" I glanced at the eager soldiers and asked loudly. "I want to" the neat answer echoed in the empty martial arts training ground. "Meat is indispensable for every meal. Even if you eat a full meal, you will have two days off every ten days to rest. There is no need to train, but if you want to train soldiers, you must be strict. My "Family Soldier Training Code" is absolutely I'm not joking with you. After one month, those who do not meet the standard will go back to the bank and become bankers. I will select those with outstanding results from among those bankers and recruit them as soldiers. " " Twenty laps, for the first ten days, there is no need to bear weight, and then, you need to bear ten kilograms for thirty laps, and then every five days, add five kilograms, and finally, you need to bear fifty kilograms and run for thirty laps. Those who fail to meet the standard after three months will report to the village by themselves. " "After breakfast, I will spend an hour every day teaching you how to read. LiteracyAfter lunch, there is lunch break. After an hour, queue drills will begin in the afternoon, which lasts for one hour. After that, it is time to practice swordsmanship and archery, which also lasts for one hour" My words, let these The faces of the generals became paler and paler, and even Li Qian behind me couldn't help but take a breath of cold air, with a look of horror on his face. Li Yuanfang and Liu Yantian also gasped as if they had toothaches. "Sir, what should we do if it's snowing? Do we have to run away?" A soldier couldn't help but asked in a low voice. "Run, you must run. Of course, you are not allowed to do this every snowy day. The important thing is that you do not understand that war does not matter when or where. Besides, when you went to the battlefield with your father, Could it be that your enemy will fight according to time or weather?" I rolled my eyes at this guy in disgust. When I was a militiaman, I still did exercises in rain or snow, and the exercise lasted for an hour or two. It was just not as strict as a real soldier. Hearing what I said, many soldiers from my hometown who had been on the battlefield with my father and killed the enemy couldn't help but nodded with empathy. "Young Master is saying that on the battlefield, no matter whether it is windy or rainy, and sometimes someone attacks the camp in the middle of the night, the enemy will not care whether you are awake or not, they will chop you off with just one knife." "That's the truth, remember. Well, you are soldiers, and the duty of a soldier is to obey orders. Remember, as the saying goes, a quarter of an hour on the battlefield takes ten years of training. As long as you can train hard, then the winner on the battlefield will definitely belong to you " While my son was bewitching these soldiers, he announced the follow-up training program. Volume 1, Chapter 195: Grand Army Training at the Duke of Qi’s Mansion After I announced all the training items, the faces of all the generals were as pale as the little white flowers on Changbai Mountain. "No, you have to practice every day?" "Then what should I do? Aren't you very idle? In the past half month, there have been three fights every day. I think you are idle, so please listen to me carefully. If Whoever dares to disobey should go back to the banker and face the banker with his face turned to the ground and his back to the sky." Li Qian's sinister words made all the dissatisfied bankers shut up obediently. . "Old housekeeper, do you think they can withstand it?" After leaving the lively martial arts training ground in the pig pen, which was such a bustling slaughterhouse, I asked Li Qian somewhat unconfidently. "What can't be tolerated? In those days, I accompanied my father-in-law to march and fight. He went there for more than half a year and traveled hundreds of miles. He carried a lot of weapons and weapons. Sometimes, he had to carry wounded soldiers on his back. "Brother, I'm on my way, but I'm still here. These bastards are so picky because they've become lazy over the years." Li Qian comforted me with a smile. After hearing this, I nodded. Yes, these guys all followed my father's blood and came from the fire. Although they have not gone through the formal training of later generations, it does not mean that they do not have this strength. . Even though I was just a weak scholar in my previous life, in the militia company, I was able to carry a load of fifteen kilograms and run for five kilometers, let alone these fighting men who were full of blood and fire. "Even when the old prince was here, it only lasted three days. The boys' usual strength was spent on playing and playing. Now, I have never heard of the young master's method of training soldiers, but I also know it. "A soldier who can travel long distances, understand military orders, and practice martial arts diligently will surely become an elite warrior." Li Qian smiled generously, and these words made me feel warm in my heart. Yes, I did. What I hate most is that others always doubt me. Especially my young master’s whimsical ideas are often looked down upon and questioned by Li Shimin and other gangsters. This makes me very annoyed. I originally thought that my young master’s military training methods would make this old housekeeper doubtful. "But what I didn't expect was that apart from faithfully executing it, he didn't have a word of objection or doubt. On the contrary, he felt that what I was doing would be of great benefit. "It's good that the old housekeeper can understand. I hope they can also understand my painstaking efforts." I nodded vigorously and continued to stride towards the study, because I have more and more important things. To do. Starting from the next day, when I get up every morning and rush to the martial arts training ground, I can see hundreds of tough men wearing vests designed by me, spreading their long legs and running along the lines separated by bricks and stones. This martial arts training ground is about 80 paces long and 30 paces wide. Calculated, it is almost 100 meters long and 40 meters wide. After having people measure it, the designed runway is almost 250 meters in one circle. . Twenty laps is about five kilometers. Anyway, I can only estimate it as large as possible, but it doesn’t matter if it’s more or less, and I also set an example and started running. My sister, and Lao Wuwuyi, also ran with me, and the two little guys ran away. After less than three rounds, he lay down beside him and beat him to death, unwilling to get up. In the end, I was half coaxed and half frightened and dragged them up. After running four laps, one thousand meters, I let them go. And I also ran seven laps, and my feet and legs were so weak that I couldn't bear it anymore. He sat directly on the horse next to him and breathed heavily. “Yes, at least my results are getting better and better. I’m afraid that in a few more months, I might be able to run five kilometers in one breath without breathing. "Brother, you train your troops as long as you train, why do you have to drag us here and tire us out?" The girl rested for a while, there was still sweat on her cheeks, and she said to me in disbelief. "Isn't this for the sake of you and Wuyi? You don't even think about it. In the past, you were afraid that you wouldn't be able to walk even if you ran two or three hundred steps. Now, you can run so far. And don't you Do you feel your body is much better than before?" I wiped the sweat from my forehead and looked at the guys who were still gritting their teeth and persisting. He explained to the girl. "But, you can't be so tired every day, right?" The girl curled her lips, but couldn't refute. At least during this period, my sister's body and bones are really much better than before. In the past, I would get sick every two or three months. It's either a cold or a cold. Now, since I forced her to exercise every morning, her body is really much stronger than before. At least until now, she hasn't had any minor illnesses. "Only by exercising every day can you form a habit, what do you think? Brother, I have run three more laps than you. Aren't you tired? But why don't you continue to persevere?" I took a breath and stood up. I was doing chest enlargement exercises while observing whether these guys were lazy. I entrusted the heavy responsibility of the instructor to Li Qian. At this moment, Li Qian was holding a spear in his hand and yelling and cursing from time to time. Let those soldiers who are left behind gather their energy and continue to run forward. There is a slow runner,?The old guy waved one hand, and the end of the spear made a whistling sound, making the girl cry and howl and rush to the first place. I almost laughed out loud when I saw it. This old guy really has two brushes. At least no one dared to bare their teeth at him. After twenty laps, these round-shouldered and fierce warriors were all like wild dogs about to expire. They just collapsed on the ground and couldn't get up for a long time. Well, there were indeed a few warriors who couldn't do anything. They were panting heavily, but they were still able to jump around. Liu Yantian and Li Yuanfang were among them. After resting for a while, we started to have breakfast. Then, I personally went into battle and began to teach these guys how to read. I have to say that these soldiers selected by my father are pretty good. At least, they learned fifteen words in one morning. , and these guys began to clumsily learn to write with a brush, but the problem was that the soft brush seemed so slippery on their fingertips, and more than two-thirds of them could not even write a horizontal or vertical line. straight. "Yuanfang, go and get all the quill pens from my study." I taught you hand in hand for a long time, but it's still the same as before. I'm so angry that I want to beat someone, but the problem is this kind of thing It cannot be learned overnight. Therefore, I decided to adopt a compromise approach. Soon, the quill came. This thing is harder than the brush and does not require the elbow to leave the table. In terms of control, it is much easier than the brush. It took me an hour to finally get over a hundred people to use it. Jia Bing learned to hold a pen and finally wrote the correct horizontal and vertical strokes. The queue training in the afternoon almost drove me crazy. After a full hour, at least one-third of the people still couldn't tell the difference between left and right. I could only let more skilled people such as Liu Changtian and Li Yuanfang , pick out those guys, and teach three or five of them each. "Young master, I have worked so hard, but I didn't expect that these brats have been busy shouting for more than an hour, and they can't even tell the difference between left and right." Li Qian, who scolded those who were still continuing to practice with the masters, walked up to me and took the He said to me with a face of shame. "Okay, old housekeeper, I can't blame you, and I can't blame them. The ability to accept new things and new things may be high or low, fast or slow, and you can't be in a hurry." I took a long breath, and this was really me I'm anxious. When I was in the militia, many young people from the village spent three days to figure out the right and left. I don't want to be too demanding. In a word, it's unreasonable to be eager for success. Anyway, I'm worried. Young Master still has time to train his troops carefully and develop an elite soldier who can protect my family's safety. If possible, by then, I will be able to show off my skills. Zhou Yafu was a good soldier at that time, and his Xiliu camp was very good. Gao Shun, for example, was also very good at trapping camp. … Volume 1 Chapter 196: Super Britain and America? super dad Well, anyway, the masters of military training in the world are very popular. It is best for me to become a master of military training and strategy. In this way, I don’t have to go to the battlefield and be chased like a lost dog, and I won’t be able to chop with a big blade. The person's hands and feet were sore from being chopped, and he had to guard against being chopped. A polite person should do some polite things. For example, when training soldiers, everyone is focused on guidance work, which suits my style very well. Military training is a long-term and difficult matter. It does not mean that one hundred Rambo or one hundred Zhao Zilong can be trained in three to five days. Unless it is a high-tech human body modulation experiment, from the laboratory As soon as he emerges, he is a superman who can move a horse on his shoulders, stand on people on his fists, open a bottle cap with his chrysanthemum, and stop a train with his farts. Therefore, I must have patience and perseverance, and work hard step by step. Learning the art of war also requires a lot of hard work and effort. However, when I gave Li Yuan the "Thirty-Six Strategies" passed down by my father to appreciate, the old guy's eyes widened. Goldfish with big eyes. "Written by your father?" After grinning incredulously for a long time, Li Yuan asked me with some stuttering. The son stood up slightly, and suddenly, the brothers and sisters of the Li family took a breath. Mrs. Dou also had a look of disbelief on his face. "The military book your father left behind? Where is the original manuscript?" Naturally, this is not a problem for me. "This is indeed what my father left behind. However, my nephew could not find the original manuscript at that time, so I could only copy it again based on my memory." My confidence is extremely high. In this era, , besides me, who else has watched "Thirty-Six Strategies"? Unless that girl also traveled through time. Of course, the "Thirty-six Strategies" that were circulated from my hands do not count. Li Yuan, who was reading the military book, couldn't help but sigh again, shook his head and said: "It's wonderful, managing an army is like controlling water. The sharp avoid its front, like a guide; the weak, plug its weakness, like building a weir. Therefore, when Qi rescued Zhao, Sun Bin said to Tian Ji: "If you resolve complex disputes, you don't control your fists, and when you save a fight, you don't fight. If you criticize the overpowering and attack the weak, and restrain the form, you will be able to resolve the situation yourself. This is a very good military book. It is not only easy to understand." I understand, and there are many battle examples on it, which make it clear at a glance." Li Yuan gently patted the cover of "Thirty-Six Strategies" in his hand, his eyes revealing distant memories. "The eldest grandson Ji Sheng is really a talented person. In the past, during the Northern Zhou Dynasty, when the nobles' sons were friends, they all praised each other for their martial arts. Every time they shot together, their peers were all inferior to the eldest grandson Ji Sheng (also known as Ji Sheng). When he was eighteen years old, he was appointed as a sergeant in the Imperial Guard. At first, he had little fame and no one else knew about his talent. Only the late emperor praised his talent deeply when he saw it. He took his hand and said to everyone: "Changsun Lang is outstanding in martial arts. It’s appropriate to talk about it, and it’s full of surprises. Isn’t it this guy who is the most famous general in the future?” Then, he began to recall my father’s heroic deeds. Changsun Sheng's ability really makes me a bit stunned. Even the idiom "killing two eagles with one stone" actually comes from the story of my father, Pianyi, who was in front of the Turkic Khan. He went on a mission to the Turks, and his heroic image impressed the Turks very much. Once there were two eagles fighting for each other in the sky. The meat-eater was unexpectedly shot down by his father with an arrow. The Turkic leader Sabolo Khan was overjoyed and ordered all his sons and nobles to get close to Changsun Sheng and learn his archery skills. After hearing this, I was really ashamed. Compared with my father's archery skills, I am like a waddling baby, but my archery skills that are more suitable for my father are like the soaring eagle in the sky. . One Arrow Pierces Two Eagles, this is not a martial arts novel, but a real historical record. How can I not be shocked? It is so awesome. "Your father is not only excellent in martial arts, but also good at strategy. In the first year of the founding of the emperor, the late emperor accepted Zen, and the Shabolu Khan wanted to invade me. Your father gave the late emperor advice to alienate the Turks, causing them to fall into civil strife and unable to invade the south. After that, they used a series of tactics to make the Turkic Khans attack each other on the grassland, so that our Northern Territory of the Sui Dynasty was safe" In the room, only Li Yuan's gentle voice echoed, but Changsun Sheng's deeds were audible. His mind was swaying, and even this young master couldn't help but feel proud secretly. He was full of admiration in his heart. With such a father who can be regarded as a hero, as a son, he naturally has the qualification to be proud, and he also has the right to be proud of Changsun Sheng's strategy and bravery. Deeply admire. "Only such a talented person with military strategy and planning can write such a book of war." Dou couldn't help but sigh after taking "Thirty-six Stratagems" and reading it for a long time. "It's just pity that God is jealous of talented people and died young." "But my eldest grandson has a wise nephew, so you can be regarded as a successor." Li Yuan's eyes fell on me, full of admiration. I turned my head and exchanged glances with Mr. Dou, but Li Yaoguang's clear and watery eyes kept falling on me without blinking. She is not the kind of woman who feels particularly beautiful at first glance. Her eyes are not like the eyes of ordinary women. They are very bright, as if they can pierce the heart. Sometimes when she squints, her eyes are thick. The gentleness and charm revealed inadvertently by her thick eyelashes half-covered make people unable to help butMy heart beats faster. Seeing her staring at me, I couldn't help but blink at her. In just a few blinks, Li Yaoguang's fair and pretty face looked as if someone had suddenly been sprinkled with rouge, and it turned red alluringly. But her eyes instantly turned vicious. It's a pity that even though her eyes were as fierce as razors, in my eyes, they were as cute as that little animal. Hehehe Li Yaoguang couldn't resist my master's lust after all Bah, with a gentle and caring gaze, he blushed and lowered his eyes, and came to her mother's side, pretending to appreciate the art of war copied by my master, but I The young master felt very comfortable as if he had won a great victory. "What are you looking at, dear brother?" Li Jiancheng came up to me with a stern look on his face. His expression was wretched and his eyes were stern. He didn't look like a good person. "What are you talking about, brother? I didn't look at anything. I just thought about my father's heroic deeds and heroic deeds in the past. Alas, I hate that I can't fight with my father when I am young. Hey, brother, where are you going?" Damn, this girl just rolled her eyes and twisted her butt and walked away. Apparently she thought I was deceiving others. Although we are trying to fool people, the question is, it's too rude of you to do this. He looked down upon the lack of grace of the Li family boss and braggarted Li Shimin who came over, sighing with emotion for his father's great achievements. Ever since I heard the stories about my father’s past, I have been working hard every day. I don’t want to surpass my father Qianyi in terms of force, but I can’t be too inferior. I practice archery every day and study military books hard. Well, no Unexpectedly, Li Yuan's mother-in-law, Mrs. Dou, actually told my mother that my father had painstakingly written the masterpiece "Thirty-six Stratagems", which will be passed down to future generations. From this, my mother began to adopt the strict mother's style and asked me to learn from my father and study military books diligently, at least not to embarrass the eldest grandson's family. The disadvantage is that my head is full of classical Chinese every day, but there is also an advantage, that is, when I educate the soldiers every day, if I open my mouth, it will be the important matter of the country, and if I keep my mouth shut, it will be XX strategies and XX strategies. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT Out Out Super dad chases dad? Anyway, it means that the blue is better than the blue. I believe that in less than ten years, I will be able to write a Sui Dynasty edition of "On War" and "On Sea Power" by combining the ancient art of war and the military works read by later generations "Hey, I'm calling you, what's the matter? You've been sitting here like this for a long time?" Just when I was dozing off and thinking that I had become an ancient military strategist and politician, a voice sounded in my ears, and it was very powerful. Almond eyes appeared in front of me. Volume 1 Chapter 197 Yang Guang returns to the capital and loses his master When I heard that hearty, sonorous, powerful voice, and those clear and persevering almond eyes, it turned out to be Sanniangzi, who squatted in front of me at some point, with her little mouth pouted, looking unhappy. It looked like I just owed her a large sum of money. "Being in a daze refers to not paying attention to external things because of anxiety, fear, or concentration. And silly joy refers to being happy no matter whether it is good or bad. These two different Putting the adjectives together makes it easy for people to figure out what you mean. Do you mean that the other person is in a daze, or is he in a daze?" I rolled my eyes lazily at Li Yaoguang, and continued to squat by the stove in a daze. There was nothing I could do. , During this period of time, I got up early every morning, and then every night I had to work hard to revise and process the training methods, and prepare teaching materials for the soldiers. In addition to these, we also need to design backpacks for these generals. These tasks are not something ordinary people can do. I can only do it by myself, so I go to bed late at night and wake up early in the morning. It’s strange that I’m not tired. "Stop" Li Yaoguang was so choked up by my long words that he felt dizzy. After a long time, he quickly raised his hand to sign for pause. "Forget it, I'm too lazy to argue with you. By the way, sister Wu Gu said that you are training your family in the palace during this period. Is it true?" I sighed and said feebly: "Yes, I am now Now that I have grown up, no one knows that one day our emperor will get interested and throw gentlemen like Brother Wei into the army. Without training those soldiers in advance, by then, I really don’t know if I will be able to survive. You have to come down." Li Shimin was very worried and said: "Don't you hope to make great achievements? In three months, I will be sixteen. I really hope that the emperor will conquer Goguryeo again as you said. , maybe before I reach the crown, I can become a general and a marquis. " "Huh, forget it, I don't want to tell you, you can just dream on your own, as beautiful as you want." "I don't want to look at Li Shimin. With a wretched look that was almost drooling, he yawned loudly and stood up. "Brother, you are too arrogant. What is a sweet dream? Do you think I can't do it if I don't have that ability?" Li Shimin's eyes were like that of a resentful woman who had been in a boudoir for fifty years, with an angry look on her face. "You have the ability, but" I yawned loudly again. Damn, I originally wanted to come to the hotel and take a nap by the fire while waiting for a delicious roast duck in the evening, but it turned out that Having just arrived here, the Li brothers and sisters didn't know what was wrong with them, so they came here to join in the fun. "But what?" Li Yaoguang tilted his head, looking very curious, still chewing walnuts in his mouth, with a long ponytail on the back of his head, and his black eyes were round and bright. At this moment, it looks like a cute little squirrel no matter how you look at it. "But, can you be sure that if we conquer Goguryeo again, our Sui Dynasty will be more powerful than this time? Or, do you think that if we conquer Goguryeo again, we will be more successful than this time?" It took a lot of effort to stop the upturned corners of his mouth. After solidifying, Yu coughed twice and said again. "Brother, do you mean that even if the emperor conquers Goguryeo again, it may not be possible to decide in one battle?" Li Shimin's understanding was not bad, at least he understood half of it. "Yes, now that Shandong is corrupt, it is not easy to recruit troops, and it is equally difficult to mobilize food and grass. If you want to recruit another million troops for an expedition, it will only make the entire Sui Dynasty full of complaints. Don't think about it, this time the northern expedition to Goguryeo, Shiting went to Three Pavilions, but only more than 500,000 people could really return to our territory in the Sui Dynasty. Even the elite of the Sixteenth Guards lost more than half. Yesterday, the emperor entered Luoyang. You couldn't see it, right? "I sighed lightly and said, Yang Guang's temper is that of a master who is determined not to give up until he reaches the Yellow River, that is, he is a typical paranoid. Let alone three expeditions to Goguryeo, as long as you have the ability, maybe you will definitely do a one-year or half-year trip to Goguryeo every year. "That's true. After hearing what my brother said, I really feel that if I really want to join the army and follow the emperor to conquer Goguryeo, it will be a disaster or a blessing." After thinking about it, Li Shimin couldn't help but sigh and smiled bitterly. "My little brother even went out of the city to have a look. The elite of the Sixteenth Guards of the Sui Dynasty also suffered such heavy losses. This is the first time since the founding of the country." "The current emperor" Li Yaoguang also shook his head slightly, as if sighing. , sighing that the powerful Sui Dynasty will start with the northern expedition to Goguryeo, and will turn from prosperity to decline Just yesterday, the emperor finally returned to the capital before New Year's Day, and the sixteen guards of the emperor's personal army who accompanied him back to the capital were missing. Almost half of them, this result was seen in the eyes and minds of the ministers who went to pick him up. Everyone knew very well that this battle, even if it was apparently undefeated, was actually lost. With an army of millions, the emperor personally conquered a small country, and lost hundreds of thousands of troops, but he didn't even see the enemy's capital, so he turned around helplessly by the Qingchuan River. The Sixteenth Guards of the Sui Dynasty were not as proud and confident as in the past. Instead, they had an aura of decadence that was so depressing that it made people breathless. After my uncle picked him up, he gave it to the man who had returned from Liaodong.??'s good friend took over, and I, the young master, accompanied me at the last seat. Naturally, I heard a lot of depressing words. What is even clearer is that the second and third expeditions to Goguryeo did not go all out, but they had to return to the country because of changes in the country's situation. "Come on, don't talk about these depressing things. Now that the emperor returns to the court, at least the Sui Dynasty can have some peace and quiet for a while." Li Shimin smiled bitterly, shook his head and smiled. "Yeah, I hope" I raised my eyes and looked out the window. The howling cold wind blew across the roofs of the blue-black houses in Luoyang City, causing the falling snow flakes to fly in the air, biting the bones. The coldness seems to have imprinted on my heart. He looked back at the girl who was sitting by the fire, teaching Lao Wu how to hold a quill. Now, the girl has reached the age of thirteen. Historically, in the next year, the old uncle was demoted because he was implicated in Yang Xuangan's rebellion. Jiaozhi, and the girl married Li Shimin at that time. Now, I have grown up faster than the eldest grandson Wuji in history. I have taken back everything that belongs to me, and I have a lot of money. Naturally, I don’t have to worry about my family’s life. What’s more, I I have convinced Mr. Dou, the head of the Tang Dynasty's palace, to agree to my request to wait until the girl reaches eighteen years old before we get married. Five years, now it is the eighth year of Daye. Five years later, it will be the thirteenth year of Daye, which happens to be the year when Yang Guang was killed by Yu Wenhuaji. I hope that my sister and Li Shimin can get married on time. Well if it is due to the war I'm already up, if I can go later, that's fine too. However, I'm afraid it would be difficult to see Li Shimin staring at my girl like a nymphomaniac. "Brother" whispered in my ears. I turned my head slightly and saw Li Yaoguang's pretty face and plump red lips. Even in such a cold winter, there was still a moisturizing glow. . "What's wrong, Miss Sanniang?" Seeing her calling me carefully and delicately, as if she didn't want to attract Li Shimin's attention, I answered in a low voice. "Now, it's the end of the year, and you haven't fulfilled half of what you promised me." Li Yaoguang seemed a little afraid of my gaze, turned his face slightly, and spoke a little lower. "Promise you? Oh oh" I understand, it's almost the end of the year. Of the three poems I promised to write for Li Yaoguang, I have only written one for this girl so far. Now she is here to collect debts, but the order What I find strange is that, according to her temperament, she should be able to collect debts confidently, but why is she coy about collecting debts now? It really doesn't suit her crisp nature. "Why, you keep staring at people, maybe you want to default on your debt?" Just as I was curiously looking at her strange behavior, the girl glared back at me angrily, and shouted in a low voice not to be outdone. Volume 1 Chapter 198 Both singing and writing poetry are needed "No, that's not true. I'm also a gentleman after all. How could I break my promise and get fat? It's just that I'm too busy during this period and I don't have much interest in poetry." I scratched my head and looked away in embarrassment. Damn it, could it be because of the women around me? Too little? Why do I keep staring at this flat-chested lolita, and the more I stare at it, the more I get addicted to it. Well, it seems, it seems, this girl is not really flat-chested. However, according to my visual inspection, it is probably, bah bah bah, when did I become such a gangster? It seems that it must be the influence of Li Shimin, a lolita control girl. To me, the saying that if you are close to vermillion, you will be red, and if you are close to ink, you will be black, this sentence is so appropriate. "It's okay if you don't write poetry, but you have to sing, yes, sing, sing to me a song like "Chrysanthemum Terrace" last time, okay?" Li Yaoguang didn't pay attention to the self-blaming and sad expression of this young master, his face was shining. Overflowing with pride, he clenched his little hands into fists and raised them. Seeing that there was a bruise on the back of her pink right hand, I couldn't help but feel my heart skip a beat. "Your hand" Subconsciously, he wanted to reach out and grab her hand. When he reached halfway, he realized that he was wrong. His hand stopped awkwardly in mid-air for a while, and he quickly grabbed her cheek to cover up and smiled. Voice: "Oh, it's okay. I accidentally did it when I was competing with my family's soldiers on sword skills." Li Yaoguang lowered his head a little more, put his other hand on the bruise on the back of his hand, and whispered. "It's much better now. When I was injured that day, there was a big swelling." "Ah, have you applied any medicine?" Just from the bruise, you know that the opponent may have saved his hand, otherwise , just for those generals of the old Li family, even if the wooden sword slashed with all its strength, it would definitely not only be a bruise, but even the bones of the hand would be broken. “It’s okay, it’s okay, it’s okay, okay, what about you, do you agree or not?” Li Yaoguang waved his hand quickly in front of him, then raised his watery almond eyes and asked me. "This" Looking at Li Yaoguang's pretty face full of expectation, my heart softened for no reason, and my head subconsciously twitched. Seeing me like this, Li Yaoguang couldn't help but shake his fist, with a beaming look on his face. "You promised not to be a cheat." "What are you talking about? When did I become a cheat? This kind of behavior is not what a gentleman would do." I rolled my eyes at this girl, is my character so bad? "I guess I was wrong, but brother Shi, can you sing a song for me now?" Li Yaoguang smiled brightly and said indifferently. "Okay, wait for me to think about it." I nodded. Anyway, I am idle. Others beat their children in the rain and are idle. I am singing to girls in the snow. Which song to sing? If I sing words that I will love even to the point of death, and if I just yell a few words, this girl might become angry and throw me off the third floor. Come on, let’s sing a song by a female singer today. "Then how about I sing you a song called "Laughing at the Red Dust"?" "Laughing at the Red Dust? Okay, hurry up, but you'd better sing it quietly and let me listen to it alone first." Li Yaoguang nodded excitedly, He secretly glanced at Li Shimin and my sister and others who were gathered on the other side of the stove, and then whispered. "Okay, I'll sing it to you alone first." Seeing her like this, I couldn't help but raise my eyebrows subconsciously. I cleared my throat and sang the free and carefree song "Laughing in the Red Dust" with the softest voice. The world of mortals is so ridiculous. Infatuation is the most boring. It’s okay to be arrogant. This life is not over. But my heart is no longer disturbed. I just want to be free for half a lifetime. When I woke up, I was right People laugh, forget everything in the dream, sigh that it gets dark too early, the next life is unpredictable, love and hate are written off, and I just want to be happy until I grow old. No matter how cold the wind is, I don’t want to run away. No matter how beautiful the flowers are, I don’t want them. Let me drift. The higher the sky, the smaller the heart. Don’t ask. How many causes and effects, Drunk alone, Crying today, laughing tomorrow, Don’t ask anyone to understand, Full of pride, Singing and dancing, The long night is long, and I will look for happiness at dawn After singing the song, Li Yaoguang put his hands under his chin, his eyes blurred, a pair of With an intoxicated expression, after waiting for a long time, seeing that I had not made any sound, he asked hesitantly: "Is it over?" "Well, it's over." I nodded and said, "How is it? Are you satisfied this time?" "Well, I'm satisfied. Haha, it sounds so good. It makes people feel a little lighter. It sounds so good. By the way, Wugu, come here." Li Yaoguang smiled and raised his eyes, looking at my girl. After saying hello, the girl who was instructing Wu Yi on how to hold a pen whispered to Li Shimin and didn't know what to talk about. She dropped the two guys and came over here. "Quick, listen to your brother singing "Laughing in the Red Dust"" Li Yaoguang caught the girl'sHe pointed at me and urged, "Uh, you still want to sing?" "Of course, I haven't heard enough yet. Listen to Wu Gu, it sounds very good." Li Yaoguang glanced at me proudly and then winked at my girl. The girl looked at Li Yaoguang with a strange expression and nodded feebly at me: "Brother, I want to hear it too." "Whoever wants to listen to my brother's song, you don't have to be as dejected as if you have a sunstroke, right?" Forget it, I'm too lazy to argue with this girl. If you want to listen, then continue. I have to say that the songs I like are all classics, such as the song "Laughing at the Red Dust", especially the one with Chen Shuhua sitting on the swing, wearing a long skirt, laughing and singing. , it’s really fascinating. "It's really good, isn't it Wu Gu." Li Yaoguang looked like he was still unsatisfied and muttered in a low voice as he poked his sister. "Brother, when did you compose this song?" My sister tilted her head, as if the person in the interrogation room was a judge, with a look of doubt on her face. "Singing and writing poetry are the same. They need inspiration. Once you have inspiration, you will naturally complete it in one go" I opened my mouth and started running on the Guanghan-Hankou High-speed Railway. As an excellent traveler, what I often do is plagiarism and plagiarism. . Well, you can’t say that. Who keeps these things in my head? Before I sang or recited them, no one came up with them in this era and time and space. So, I will enjoy it. The copyright of these things. When I get really idle one day, I might also figure out Newton's three laws and Einstein's antithetical theory. When the time comes, I think it will be strange for the scientists, historians and archaeologists of later generations to vomit three liters of blood while holding my work. Thinking of this, I can't help but feel proud. At worst, I will write down all the songs I remember and make a collection of popular popular songs in the Sui Dynasty, which may be circulated for a thousand or two thousand years. "Good girl, what exactly is that girl Sanniang trying to do? She just chewed your ear off for a long time. What did she say?" I found an opportunity to get close to the girl and asked in a low voice. "Really? It's just some private talk, but there's nothing else." The girl blinked her clear eyes and said with a smile, but why do I always feel that there is something evil in this girl's heart. "Really?" "Of course it's true. Do you think my little sister will harm you?" The girl rolled her eyes at me angrily and said, "Well, that's not true. How could Brother Wei think that you would harm me? I just think that I'm a little curious, and I always feel that you seem to be hiding something from me." I touched my chin and explained with a smile. "Tch, so what if I'm hiding it from you? Can't I keep a little secret?" The girl blinked slyly, and the corners of her mouth curved in a beautiful arc. "Yes, I knew there was something wrong with you girl." I can't beat her up and force her to question her. Since I don't say anything, I can only stare. After giving the girl an angry look, I took up my brother's style and began to teach Wuyi how to use the quill pen. Occasionally, I heard the mumbling voice of the girl and that Li Yaoguang, and turned around, only to see the two of them with strange expressions on their faces, pretending to be nonchalant to avoid my righteous gaze. Damn, who are these two little girls? What are you hiding from me? “I really don’t know when this mystery will be solved, but I can’t give up what I should do just because of this kind of gossip, and enjoy finding out the gossip all day long. Volume 1 Chapter 199 Mature woman control? Royal Sister Control As for my master's training of family soldiers, these guys just hummed and asked, but nothing happened. But this is better. It is more convenient for me to secretly train an elite soldier. When the time comes, I will blind you. s eyes. "Brother, have you heard? The day before yesterday, Chai Shen proposed marriage to his son Chai Shao at the Duke of Tang Dynasty." The girl murmured in my ear while eating preserved fruit. Hearing these words, my heart tightened, and the hand that was demonstrating writing to Wu Yi unconsciously exerted force, and the unlucky quill broke from it. "Damn, no, that old gangster, cough, sister, you heard it wrong. What Brother Wei said was that the old guy went to propose marriage to Chai Shao. Did Uncle Li agree?" The old gangster really didn't give up. I don't think that I am already an old man in his late thirties, but he still thinks about Li Yaoguang's delicate flowers all day long. "Guess." The girl smiled, bent her eyes, and tilted her head to look at me. "You shouldn't agree, right? How old is the third lady?" I subconsciously looked to the side, and happened to see the gaze cast by Li Yaoguang. She lowered her eyes and moved away. Her face seemed to be filled with emotion. Because of the firelight coming from the cracks of the iron stove, it was dyed with a hint of halo. "Well, I didn't agree, but brother, were you so nervous just now?" The girl continued to blink her innocent eyes with a curious look on her face. "Is there any? Nonsense, have you ever been nervous about your brother?" What does this stinky girl mean? Is it because she is bored and wants to tease her own brother for fun? "No, isn't the pen in your hand proof?" The girl pouted with a smile and pointed at the broken quill pen in my hand that could no longer be used. "That's because your brother and I have strong hands, and there is something wrong with this goose feather, otherwise how could it be broken. Well, little sister, how did Uncle Li Yuan refuse?" He rolled his eyes at the little girl and stepped forward. asked quietly. Well, my gossip fire has been stoked, and I really can’t bear to be ugly if I don’t ask. "I heard from Sanniangzi that Uncle Li declined on the grounds that Sanniangzi was still young and wanted his daughter to spend more time with her parents." The girl slowly picked up her fingernails, raised her eyes, and saw that this young master was carrying His expectant expression began to darken, and then he explained to me with a slight smile. "Oh, that's it. It seems that the last time I went to persuade you was very effective." I touched my bare chin and was very satisfied. At least that old guy Li Yuan was on the right track and didn't hurt me. My daughter gave it to Chai Shao, that old pervert. "Brother, aren't you afraid that the third lady will cause trouble for you if she can't get married when she reaches the age of eighteen or nineteen? Who told you to have to seduce her mother?" The girl blinked slyly and asked in a low voice. . "Nonsense, how can a woman like her not get married? What's more, at eighteen or nineteen, do you think she's too old?" I rolled my eyes at this girl who doesn't understand the ultimate meaning of late marriage and late childbearing, and cleared her throat. , very reserved and authentic. "Is it possible that you have forgotten what Brother Wei told you those days? Little girl, Brother is doing it for your own good, and you still want to regard Brother Wei's kindness as something else?" "Of course not, but ah, under the sun, "There are not many people who like older women like you, brother." My sister nodded quickly and vigorously, and then said something with great reverence, which made me so angry that I couldn't help this stinky girl. He ran away faster than a rabbit, and in a few seconds he sneaked up to Li Yaoguang's side, sticking out his tongue at me with a naughty look on his face. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This stinky girl, I will deal with you when I have free time. Older girls, older girls, isn’t it good? Are older women considered mature women? I really forgot whether it was Royal Sister Control, but it is better than Loli Control. I also don’t want to think about why there is a common saying among the people that the top three women are holding gold bricks? Uh, no, it seems to only mean that the mother-in-law is older than the husband, not that the woman is older. Forget it, I will think about the reasons for this when I have time. “It seems that I really have no goal to strive for, and I have been thinking wildly all day long. I really shouldn’t. Why doesn’t Mao have a sense of urgency that troubled times are coming, why doesn’t he have a sense of mission as a historical figure, and why doesn’t he have a sense of superiority as a time traveler. Could it be because I am too busy? It seems that he is really idle. I looked at the messy manuscripts placed on the table and couldn't help but sigh. Yes, during this period, the business has been getting bigger and bigger. Xue Wanche and Li Jiancheng have also Three guys, including Yang Shidao, have gone to Chang'an to open a Chang'an Jude Hotel on the orders of my son, the CPO of Quanjude Group. Thinking about the date, it has been almost a month since I went there. They went with them, and there were about thirty people who were transferred from the hotel. The site of the Quanjude Hotel in Chang'an will be opened in three months. We are very encouraged by the news brought by Yang Shidao, who has been captured and has now returned to Luoyang. The Quanjude Hotel in Chang'an has been open for ten days, and its daily income is no less than what the Quanjude Hotel in Luoyang did when it just started, or even slightly more. ?After all, Chang'an is the old capital, and it is a fertile land in Guanzhong. There are probably more wealthy people than in Luoyang. So the business is definitely not much different. In other words, our Quanjude brand has begun to expand beyond the Luoyang area. In the future, it may become the world's first branded hotel chain. In addition to the booming hotel business, various other businesses are also surprisingly good. Whether it is making toilet paper, uh, whether it is a paper company, a coal company, or a building materials company, they are all growing at a speed that surpasses the United Kingdom and the United States. is expanding. Even the duck down products owned by me are doing very well. Nowadays, large-scale breeding industries have begun to appear around Luoyang. Yes, if there is demand, natural supply will appear in due course. I have forgotten whether this sentence specifically says this, but it is true. It's a good sign. The boom in business has naturally brought about a large increase in money and silk. But now, this is the problem that troubles me. Money and silk are of little use just sitting around. But now, I want to If I invest, it also worries me, because in a few years, the Central Plains will be in chaos, and Luoyang will be occupied by that blind guy Wang Shichong. No matter how much property I build in Luoyang, it will be like working for Wang Shichong in vain. You can't just serve money and silk, and you can't join the service of Wang Shichong, a short-lived guy, right? My sister is Li Shimin’s daughter-in-law. Instead of helping the old Li family, I will help Wang Shichong, a guy who can’t even win the hearts of his subordinates. what to do? What to do? Thinking of this, I couldn't help scratching my scalp while sitting in front of the desk. The orange-yellow candlelight swayed gently, occasionally making a crisp roar. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Then I can go beyond one event and create a small base for myself. When troubled times come, I can help more people. But the question is, would Yang Guang, the paranoid, really be this way? I have a headache However, you can consider using the influence of Guande King Yang Xiong, a famous clan general, to see if the old guy can find a way to fool Yang Guang and throw me away. Become a local official. "Young people like me can't even think about becoming the governor of a state, but I can still serve as a county magistrate. Besides, holding the power of a county can naturally support the local agriculture, woodland, animal husbandry, sideline and fishery industries. As a township secretary, I can turn a small county into a prosperous one with my own skills. Land is nothing but a trivial matter. Volume 1, Chapter 200: The Steward who is getting stronger with time What's more, when the war breaks out, I will at least have a small base, and the food produced by the people will at least ensure that my troops and soldiers will not starve. Food is the most important thing for the people. In times of war, food will inevitably become in short supply, and may even become a necessity for survival. Now the Sui Dynasty has enough food to feed the world for several years. This is also the reason why the Sui Dynasty seems to have taken the ban on alcohol and turned a blind eye. During the troubled times, several groups of rebels relied on the warehouses established by the Sui Dynasty to recruit troops. For example, after the Wagang Army occupied Luokou warehouse, they immediately opened the warehouse to release grain to help the hungry people. The team also developed rapidly, swelling to hundreds of thousands in a short period of time. Li Mi also ordered the construction of Xingluo City, with a surrounding area of ??40 miles, which expanded the Luokou warehouse several times. The Wagang Army established a peasant regime here, and Li Mi established himself as Duke of Wei. As one of the four major granaries in the Sui Dynasty, Luokou Cang had a total of 3,000 cellars, each storing 8,000 tons of grain, and a thousand officers and soldiers guarding the granary. According to this record, Luokou Granary can hold approximately 24 million tons of grain, making it the largest granary in the country at that time. There is also a Hanjiacang on the edge of Luoyang, which has more than 400 kilns and a grain storage capacity of more than 5.8 million shi. The four major warehouses have a total storage of more than 50 million shi, and these granaries were eventually destroyed. Those warlords possess it as capital for recruiting soldiers. “I have never been in the grain business, but I know one thing. Since the rebel leaders in history relied on food to recruit troops, why can’t I do the same? "When I become the head of a county, I will purchase a large amount of grain. This is called a warehouse to prevent disasters, but in fact it will lay the foundation for recruiting troops in the future. The more I thought about it, the more proud I became. I was so excited that I almost couldn't sleep. I quickly spread out the paper, picked up the short bamboo tube containing ink, shook it, and started to write down my ideas and goals with a quill pen. I must speed up. pace and determine the direction of your future. Because, Yang Xuangan's brother has only been around for half a year, he is afraid that he will rebel. By then, my old uncle will be demoted to Jiaozhi. If I can be stopped, I can ask my uncle to look for Daolai in Jiaozhi. This kind of thing is absolutely impossible. It is a high-yield product. With food, everything is available. Hahahaha That night, in my sleep, a field with a yield of ten thousand catties per mu appeared. I happily rolled on those heavy rice ears until I got up in the morning, which made me sleep all night. I didn't sleep well, and my whole body ached. Damn, I have to make a careful calculation. That old guy Yang Xiong has returned to Chang'an. Find a time to have a good chat with this old man and explore his tone. Two months, two months have passed, and the cold wind has become so weak, and the accumulated snow is also showing signs of melting. On the martial arts training ground, the energetic soldiers were arranging in neat lines to perform formation exercises. Two months have passed, and the behavior of these guys has become more orderly. Whether they are turning left, right or backward, they no longer appear to be as chaotic as they were at the beginning. And the five-kilometer weight-bearing training every morning has reached the maximum weight. After running twenty laps, I no longer lie on the ground panting like a bunch of dead dogs like in the first few days. "Master, look at these little brats. After two months of hard work, they have lost their arrogance and laziness over the past few years and finally look like family soldiers." Li Qian stood beside me, tall and burly. He was a head taller than me. At this moment, his face with two knife marks showed a faint look of relief. "Well, in your opinion, what is the difference between these soldiers and the soldiers in the past?" I also smiled with satisfaction, looked at the soldiers who were practicing in formation, and asked in a low voice. "I also served as a soldier in the Sixteenth Guards. Sir, your method of training soldiers is really very different from the past" Li Qian thought for a while and expressed his opinion. Although these soldiers have personal strength, They are all good in value and are strong men. However, since my father fell ill, he has never been on the battlefield, so he has naturally become lazy. In addition, my two brothers are just two people who are just waiting to die and have no ambition to make progress. Apart from taking these guys out to cheer and support them, they don't care whether they practice or not. As time goes by, Even the martial arts in his hands are neglected. No wonder the guys I saw that day had big muscles and round waists. It looked like they didn't exercise enough and were overeating. But now, two months later, these guys have lost all the fat on their bodies, and they are all in good shape. Zirou, the difference in body shape from what it looked like back then is really huge. The important thing is that they have to train soldiers every day, squeeze all their energy every day, and also make them literate and read. Nowadays, many of these guys will ask two classical Chinese writers. My teeth are sore listening to this, and I secretly hate myself. The good ones don't teach them, but they have to teach them "The Analects of Confucius". Fortunately, I took out the "Thirty-Six Strategies" written by my father and used it to educate these guys. This supplementary book?There are a large number of military books on battle examples, which are of great reading and reference value. At least they are much better than teaching these guys the Analects of Confucius. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The guy who opens his mouth to kill the enemy is Zihu, not to mention the enemy, even his comrades will go crazy if they are afraid. The long-term team training and combat training have greatly enhanced their martial arts and obedience. Li Qian values ??this the most and believes that the elites trained according to my master's methods, even if he is an old man, In the procession, I have never seen that team, including the current elite soldiers of the Duke of Qi. Hearing this, I narrowed my eyes. Well, I am very happy. After all, my achievements have been recognized by this old soldier. "Old housekeeper, please don't praise me too much. If there are any flaws in this military training method that I compiled from many military books, if you think there are any shortcomings, please tell me directly and make up for it. "Don't worry, sir, I will definitely tell you if something happens," Li Qian replied with a smile on his face. After the formation drill was completed, they began to put on their armor and practice fighting skills. They were in groups of two, holding wooden swords in their hands, and fought against each other. These soldiers wearing leather armor and helmets danced with the wooden swords in their hands, making the sound of the wind. Every time the knives collide, there will be a crisp sound, which makes people's blood boil. Wooden knives are stained with lime. Anyone who is struck in the fortress or stabbed in a vital point will naturally be considered a loser. At this time, Li Qian, the leader of the personal soldiers, will step forward to guide the loser, so as to guard against the opponent's attack just now. Attack, how to counterattack. Although he is over forty years old, once he picks up the knife, Li Qian seems to be twenty years younger. Even with only one hand, facing a strong young man, he is still as nimble as a cheetah and as fierce as an evil spirit. Wolf, his opponent pounced on him like a vicious tiger, but he avoided it easily and even kicked the guy to the ground. Then he motioned for the guy to continue. The soldier who had been kicked on the butt seemed much more cautious, but he was still no match for the cunning, experienced and powerful Li Qian. In just three or five strokes, he put this guy down on the ground and beat him to death, unwilling to get up again to confront the old guy Li Qian. Provoked bursts of cheers and laughter. "You guys, give me a good practice. Don't embarrass the old prince. Don't embarrass the young master. Do you understand?" Li Qian, who remained calm, slapped the wooden knife in his hand at a stunned family member nearby. In Bing's arms, he shouted loudly. "Promise" Hundreds of soldiers agreed in unison, which made people feel as if they were on the battlefield. He raised his hand and wiped it, only to find that sweat was already oozing out from his forehead. Well, I was really too nervous just now. Even if it was just a wooden sword, the fierce and unparalleled fight just now still seemed so thrilling. "I didn't expect that the old housekeeper is always strong and strong, and these young people are no match for you." Seeing Li Qian walking towards this side, I praised happily. Volume 1 Chapter 201 Goodbye Yang Xiong "Young Master, you are serious. These brats are just being humble." Li Qian smiled modestly and continued to admire these people fighting against each other. Not far away, Li Yuanfang, the captain of my son's personal soldiers, directly assigned two opponents to challenge him. It immediately attracted a lot of people who slowed down and looked over. It seemed that the saying "a tiger father has no dog son" is really suitable for Li Qian and his son. Both father and son are equally tall and tall, and equally powerful. At least, Li Yuanfang is here. When avoiding a horizontal knife from an opponent, he took advantage of the situation and raised his hand to shoulder it. One opponent flew more than ten feet away and rolled to the ground. The other opponent quickly dragged the wooden knife and ran away. He kept shouting and stopped fighting, which made each of these soldiers stagger around with laughter. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Li Yuanfang and Liu Yantian have been appointed by me as captains and deputy captains due to their outstanding achievements, and there are also ten minor bosses who are called senior leaders. These two people did not live up to my expectations. With their own strength and means, they really managed to tidy up this group of veteran scoundrels. Of course, my son's military training will not be like the military training methods of this era, which use corporal punishment as the main method. Our punishment is more humane. For example, if someone is late for exercise, the entire soldier in that family will run on the playground with heavy loads. Three laps, or a fight, that is, being locked up in a small dark room next to the livestock shed for a day. We don’t beat or scold, but these later punishment methods are really easy to use. Anyway, I have tried the small dark room next to the livestock shed. After the smell, few people want to go in again. After all, being locked up in a small dark room is uncomfortable in itself, and then there is a barn next to it, and the smell is really strong enough to make people feel dizzy. Not to mention staying there for a whole day, even taking a few breaths next to the livestock shed would be unbearable. Fortunately, the window of the small dark room opened behind the livestock shed. Otherwise, the home enclosed in the small dark room would be unbearable. I don't know if I will go crazy because of this and be smoked to death in a small dark room. "I haven't seen my nephew for several months. I miss you so much. Hahaha, come on, please serve some food and drinks so that I can have a good chat with my nephew Wuji." Yang Xiong, King of Guande, who fought in the first northern expedition to Goguryeo Among them, the famous general of the clan who had made extraordinary achievements and saved at least 300,000 Sui soldiers. After seeing me, he couldn't help but be overjoyed and greeted me at the door. "Yes, bring some more fresh vegetables for the prince to have a taste." I also quickly ordered, and the waiter waiting at the door of the private room bowed respectfully and walked out quickly. "Your Majesty, please sit down quickly. I heard from my brother, you are not in good health right now. You should pay more attention to it. If you need to see your nephew for something, just say hello. Why come in person?" I sat on the couch. On the stove next to the couch, the kettle was steaming, and the smell of ginger tea was warm and slightly spicy in the elegant room. "Haha, I have long heard that this Quanjude Hotel is the best hotel in Luoyang City, and the dishes there are so delicious that they are not even available in the palace. I happen to have nothing to do today, so I came here to take a look, my dear nephew. Master, you have to treat me well." "That's natural. Don't worry, no matter what you want to eat today, my nephew will satisfy you." I smiled and poured a cup of ginger tea for King Guande. He handed it to him respectfully and said. "That's great. Alas, it's been bitterly cold in Liaodong for more than half a year since I left. Even now, in my dreams, I still feel like I'm sleeping in a world of ice and snow." Yang Xiong took a sip of the steaming ginger tea and sighed softly. road. There seemed to be fear, sadness, and melancholy in those old eyes that had become somewhat cloudy. "Let the past go by. Uncle, it's better to think more about the future. Although the northern expedition to Goguryeo failed to conquer Goguryeo, it also let them know how powerful I am during the Sui Dynasty." I I sighed deeply in my heart, but in front of Yang Xiong, I could only persuade him with a smile. "Haha Do you know how powerful it is? I conquered a small Goguryeo with a million troops in the Sui Dynasty. More than half of my troops were killed. I didn't even see the opponent's capital. I could only retreat sadly across the Qingchuan River. This Who is so powerful?" Yang Xiong slapped his thigh and said bitterly. These words made me speechless. The total population of Goguryeo was so high that it was probably less than five million. However, I, the Sui Dynasty, had a million-strong army, but nearly half of it was lost. For such a small country, As a result, the Sui Dynasty suffered such a heavy setback. Not to mention the surrounding countries, even the Sui Dynasty and the people did not know how many people could not see it and were secretly resentful. After the wine and food were served, Yang Xiong picked up the wine cup and said to me: "Come, come, my dear nephew, I respect you. If it weren't for this before the battle, I need you to give me some advice. This time, let alone being able to return with half an army, I am afraid that my great Sui generals will not have the shame to face the capital." See you. I still wanted to be humble, but Yang Xiong waved his hand and smiled bitterly: "It took nearly four months to capture Liaodong City. If I could wake up early, I wouldn't have to let those soldiers who lack winter clothes suffer in the cold winter." We have been fighting in a foreign country for a long time. If my wise nephew hadn’t warned me about crossing the Qingchuan River, I might have perished all the soldiers of the Sui Dynasty.” Immediately afterwards, Yang Xiong threw away all the doubts he had hidden in his heart.When he arrived in front of me, he thought that if I guessed that the emperor liked to get involved in military affairs and make the soldiers in the front advance and retreat at a loss, he also thought about this later. However, how could I guess that Eulji Mundeok would use the Cheongchon River to come? Make a big deal. This time, there is no way to shirk it. I can only tell this King Guande, who insists on asking for the truth, the reasons that I have been calculating and sorting out for this period of time. "Eulji Mundeok is one of the most famous generals in Goguryeo. He is not only good at using troops, but also good at strategy. He must also be very clear about every plant and tree in Goguryeo. And our army is huge. If they dare to confront us head-on, , Come to think of it, even if Goguryeo's soldiers and horses are doubled, they will never be my opponent in the Sui Dynasty. " "So Goguryeo can only use tricks, and my nephew has heard of one thing. , that is the Cheongcheon River in Goguryeo, with a huge amount of water, and it is not frozen even in the cold winter. Therefore, my nephew once considered how to delay and weaken the Sui soldiers and horses from the perspective of Ulji Munde" In a word, I look at it from the perspective of the Goguryeo people. First, even if a lot of Goguryeo soldiers were temporarily recruited, they were still no match for the Sui Dynasty in terms of quantity and quality. Therefore, we can only use abnormal means to try to weaken the Sui soldiers and horses. After hearing my explanation, Yang Xiong thought for a long time and finally gave me a thumbs up. "My nephew is indeed a talented person. From the perspective of the enemy, after changing his perspective, he seems to be able to see the situation between the enemy and ourselves more clearly." "By the way, although my nephew is just a weak scholar, he also cares about me, Sui Dynasty, in his heart. Although I can't leap on horseback and draw swords like my father did in the past, I still hope to contribute to the court." I quickly continued to put on a humble expression, this old guy likes to see it the most. It is important for young people to be modest and prudent. At this time, the sliced ??roast duck was finally served. Although Yang Xiong preferred to be vegetarian, he still tasted some roast duck with great interest, savoring the crispy duck skin and the fat but not greasy duck meat. The old guy The snow-white brows relaxed slightly. "Okay, it's really good. It's so delicious. It's rare to see it." "If uncle likes it, then eat more." I took it upon myself to wrap up a piece of skin-on duck meat for Yang Xiong, put some scallions on it, and wrapped it in dough. He picked it up, dipped it in sweet sauce, and put it on the plate in front of Yang Xiong. "Thank you, nephew. Haha, I haven't eaten meat for many years. Today, I really think it tastes good." Yang Xiong swallowed the roast duck, took a sip of the wine, stroked his long beard, and squinted his eyes, and the light inside suddenly appeared. : "My dear nephew, why don't you want others to know about your contribution? Because of your words, I was rewarded by the emperor, but I don't feel very comfortable in my heart." Volume 1 Chapter 202 Is my nephew interested in becoming an official? "What did your uncle say? If I hadn't discussed military affairs with you that day, my nephew would never have thought of this. The important thing is that I am young now and don't want to be too pushy." Having said this, I secretly looked at this. old man. Sure enough, the old guy looked at me with more and more kindness. "It's rare to be able to win without being arrogant and lose without being discouraged. He came up with unique strategies to save hundreds of thousands of our Sui Dynasty soldiers without taking any credit. Such a person should be comparable to the ancients." Hurry up and invite this old guy to taste other delicacies to save time. The shameless praise made my own face turn red. Although the suggestion was made by me, it is because I know the truth of history. If I were not a time traveler, I am afraid that at most I would be a passionate young man from the Sui Dynasty. How could I be as good at predicting events and planning as I am now? Unparalleled. "My dear nephew, in your opinion, if I were to conquer Goguryeo again during the Sui Dynasty, would I be able to win?" After drinking two glasses of wine and eating half a plate of roast duck and two plates of vegetables, Yang Xiong asked me while calling for food. . It seemed like I asked casually, but when I heard the words, it was extremely clear. It seemed that Yang Guang really didn't give up, or in other words, he returned in anger and was unwilling to give up. "Could it be that the emperor already intends to conquer Goguryeo again?" I asked, pretending to be confused. Yang Xiong sighed lightly. "Yesterday, the emperor asked important ministers for advice. He planned to raise troops at the end of spring next year to conquer Goguryeo again. Everyone's persuasion was of no use" "Well" I thought for a while and said slowly: "If it is the emperor, Maybe we can know the mistake of this northern expedition to Goguryeo, and it can be decided in a battle." "Maybe?" Yang Xiong rolled his eyelids, and a light flashed in his eyes. "My good nephew is still not optimistic that the emperor will conquer Goguryeo again?" "My uncle must also know the cause of the Shandong Rebellion. In the seventh year of Daye, major floods occurred in Shandong, Henan and other places, submerging more than 3 counties; in the second year, another severe drought occurred in Shandong , coupled with the epidemic, the disaster was extremely serious. However, in order to conquer Goguryeo eastward, the emperor set up military mansions in this area and recruited many strong men into the army. I'm afraid that more than half of Goguryeo's soldiers are from Shandong? " "Yes, Shandong has nearly half a million soldiers. In addition, they have done a lot of labor in Donglai and raised horses for military service. The peasants transported rice and accumulated it in the towns of Luhe and Huaiyuan. The carts and oxen that went there did not return, and more than half of the soldiers died. There was no time to cultivate crops, and the fields were deserted. Coupled with the famine, the cultivation of grain was very expensive, especially in the northeast, and hundreds of people were fighting for rice. Money. The rice transported may be rough, so the people buy it and pay for it. They also send more than 600,000 deer cart drivers. The two of them push rice and three stones. The road is dangerous and there is not enough food. When they reach the town, they have nothing to lose and they are all afraid. "You are guilty of death." Yang Xiong's face became more and more ugly. He smiled bitterly and said: "If we conquer Goguryeo again, the people in Shandong will inevitably be poor and their financial resources will be exhausted. By then, I am afraid that the power of Wang Bo and others will only get bigger and bigger." After talking for a long time, he could only Looking at each other at a loss, Yang Guang's insistence on conquering Goguryeo again seems to me to be an idiotic act that ignores the people's strength, financial resources and national strength. But he insisted on doing it, and many important officials tried to persuade him to no avail. Who could do anything? "At this moment, the emperor does not want to recruit troops in Shandong and Hebei, but wants to recruit soldiers from Luoyang, Chang'an and other places." These words of Guande King Yang Xiong made my heart skip a beat. Sure enough, it started. I remember that Liu Hongji slaughtered cattle privately in order to avoid military service in history, and hid in prison to avoid the Northern Expedition to Goguryeo. "That's all, let's not talk about such state affairs. Yes, it will only make people anxious, but I have an idea. Today, I came here specifically to consult with my nephew," Yang Xiong narrowed his eyes and said solemnly. "Uncle, please tell me frankly." "I see the talent of my nephew. I wonder if my nephew is interested in becoming an official?" Yang Xiong stared at me and said every word. "Becoming an official?" It took about a third of a second for me to realize that becoming an official means being an official. I couldn't help but hesitate. "My nephew is only sixteen years old." "It doesn't matter. If my nephew is willing, I am willing to speak to the emperor on my behalf. With the talents of my nephew, I believe the emperor can know people and do their jobs well." Yang Xiong saw that I had no intention of refusing, and his face The smile on his face couldn't help but grow a little more, and he smiled while stroking his long snow-white beard. "This In my uncle's opinion, what kind of position does he think my nephew can take on?" I touched my bare chin and asked cautiously. "My nephew is accomplished in literature, military and military affairs. He can be a good planner in the army and a capable minister in the state and county. Why, could it be that my nephew already has something in mind?" The old guy looked at me with a smile, his eyes were ruthless. Bright. "As for being an official, my nephew would really like to guard the place for the emperor and do more practical things for the people. As for the military, my nephew is really not good at it." I thought for a long time and decided to tell the truth. "I'm afraid you're a wise nephew, but you don't think highly of the Emperor's Northern Expedition, right?" The old guy smiled slyly. Without waiting for me to say anything, he waved his hand: "Don't worry, I won't say this naturally. Just wait a moment. If I have a chance, I will recommend talents to the country." "In that case, my nephew is here??Thank you uncle. "Hearing this, I was very happy. On the surface, I expressed my gratitude to this old guy very humbly and respectfully. At the same time, I breathed a sigh of relief in my heart. What I was most afraid of was that this old guy recommended me. In the army. It’s not for anything else, just because Yang Guang wants to go crazy and continue to conquer Goguryeo, and Shandong is rotten, and there will be many places to use troops. After a young man like me, who is new to the army, is thrown in, who knows? Will a humble gentleman like me be allowed to be a vanguard, or will I be asked to carry a sword and climb a ladder to attack the city? Therefore, being a military attache is not as good as being a civil official, and being a civil official is not as good as being a ruler. As an official of the people, I can only rely on my own soldiers and tribes. When chaos breaks out at the end of the Sui Dynasty, I will be able to hold on to the territory. After all, I am a self-reliant master who cedes the territory. It is better than being in the army and having people shout around. After having a meal with the old guy, I respectfully sent him out of the Quanjude Hotel. I climbed back to the private room for shareholders on the third floor and just walked outside the private room. , I heard a faint singing voice coming from the private room, and my steps couldn't help but stagnate. The melody was so familiar. I listened carefully, and it turned out that it was my sister who was singing "Laughter" that I sang that day. "Red Dust", I didn't expect this girl to have such a good memory. She listened to me sing it once here, and after forcing me to sing it twice at home, she now sings just like what I sang, without any out of tune. , including the lyrics, everything is correct. “How about it? Have you written it down? "After the last note faded away, the girl's voice sounded again. "Well, okay, I've written it all down. Thank you, Wugu. "This voice turned out to be Li Yaoguang. What are these two girls doing? Just when I was about to continue eavesdropping, I heard a cough. I turned around and saw Ma Sanbao squatting on my butt. Behind him, there were two jars of wine in his hands, with a strange look on his face: "Hmm, I dropped something and I was picking it up. Where did you come from? "My young master quickly stood up straight, patted the dust on his sleeves, and asked this guy with a serious face. "I went to get wine for the third lady. When did you come, my auxiliary master? Ma Sanbao laughed twice, with such a gossipy look on his face that I wanted to kick him and roll him back down the stairs. "If you call me Young Master Auxiliary Machine again, believe it or not, I will beat you up." I hate this the most. It’s just that when people call me this bad name, especially when the tone of voice is not standard, it is easy for people to think of me as a guy with abdominal muscles. Although I admit that I have developed eight-pack abdominal muscles after a long period of exercise, but I also There is no need to use this to show off: "Uh, damn it, damn it, Mr. Wuji, please hurry up, it's freezing outside, it's not good to stay here for too long. "Ma Sanbao's face froze, and he quickly smiled. Volume 1 Chapter 203 Lolicon? Nymphomaniac? "Boy, be smart. If you dare to miss a word, let's see how I deal with you." I listened attentively. Suddenly there was a dead silence. It seemed that I knew someone was coming. I gestured fiercely at Ma Sanbao. He raised his fist and threatened. "Don't worry, young master. How dare you, young man." The smile on Ma Sanbao's face became even more vulgar, and he nodded his head almost as fast as a chicken pecking at rice. "Brother, you are here. By the way, did you just hear "Laughing in the Red Dust" that I sang? Did it sound good?" I maintained my gentlemanly demeanor and walked slowly into the private room. He looked at Li Yaoguang with his head lowered. I don’t know what I was busy stuffing into the small box in front of me. I was very curious, but before I could see it clearly, my sister stood up and came over with a smile. "Yeah, brother Wei just came here and I heard a few lines. They were pretty good. The singing was much better than brother Wei." I could only look away and replied seriously. "Really?" When the girl heard this, she couldn't help but feel a little prouder on her face, and then asked: "Brother, why did Prince Guande come to you?" "What else can I say, isn't it just a compliment? Your brother, I have nothing to lose. I also want to recommend your brother to become an official." I replied with a smile, walked to the stove and sat down. Li Yaoguang's face was still a little red, but he sat up straight at this moment. , a pair of clear eyes revealed a bit of surprise. "Really?" "Of course it's true. King Guandeok shouldn't lie to me about such a thing." I took the ginger tea that the girl handed me, took a big sip and repeated what King Guandeok said. "Brother, do you want to be an official who governs the people? Then you will have to leave Luoyang by then?" The girl was happy at first, then her face darkened, and her little mouth pursed involuntarily. "At that time, there will be no one at home." "Stupid girl, wherever my brother goes, you will naturally go there too. Could it be that you are used to living in the Duke of Qi's mansion and don't want to be with your brother and mother?" I He couldn't help but tease her. What was provoked was a hard little fist. "What do you mean, of course I want to be with my mother." Although the girl put on a fierce expression, the happiness in her eyes could not be concealed. "Brother Shi, is he going to another place to serve as a civil servant?" Li Yaoguang's expression suddenly became urgent, and his hand that seemed extremely stable when holding the sword was actually clenched into a fist nervously, which made me stunned. "Then, what about our business?" After hearing this, I couldn't help but roll my eyes secretly. I couldn't tell that this little girl is also quite greedy for money. I was afraid that I would skip the business and stop doing business. "Of course, the business is as follows. The main thing is to see what the emperor wants. If you really want to recommend me as an official, it would be great if it can be arranged in Guanzhong. In this way, going to Chang'an in the west and Luoyang in the east are just a short journey. It takes two or three days, and if you drive fast, you can get there in one day." I touched my chin, thinking about it in my mind. If I want to be a local official, of course I have to choose a good place. It doesn't need to be rich, but it must be far away from Luoyang and Luoyang. Chang'an is not far away. The most important thing is that I can serve as the county magistrate and become a local overlord with a single word. "That's true. If you are close, you can come back and have a look at any time." After hearing my words, Li Yaoguang let out a sigh of relief. This is strange. Why is this girl so concerned about my future? "My father just told me today that by the end of February, he will have to go to the north with the emperor." Li Yaoguang saw the doubtful look I cast. Instead of hiding, he gave me a fierce look. , which makes me confused. I didn’t offend you, girl. "What about your brother?" After hearing this, I quickly asked. "Brother Jiancheng and Brother Shimin" "My eldest brother will also join the army, but my second brother is not old yet, so naturally he won't go." Li Yaoguang shook his head and replied. "That's very good." I secretly breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. However, this time the Northern Expedition was really nothing. At most, it was just messing around in the Liaodong area. It won't take long before Yang Xuangan, this buddy, will raise a flag. He raised the banner of rebellion and began to be defeated in all directions. At that time, Yang Guang will definitely have to withdraw his troops and return to the division to quell the rebellion. "What's good, haha, my second brother has been having a temper with my father in the past few years. In the end, my mother scolded me and just shut up." Li Yaoguang winked mischievously and smiled. "Haha, the wise brother of Shimin is not afraid that he is a child of the Wu family. I wish he could go to the battlefield and perform meritorious service as soon as possible." I couldn't help but shake my head. It seems that the one who can handle these brothers and sisters in the old Li family must be the Dou family. "Oh, it's a pity that even if I reach the age, I can't go to the battlefield." Li Yaoguang sighed softly, punched the table in frustration, pouted his little mouth, and looked unhappy. Well, this Niu is similar to Li Shimin. She wants to go to the battlefield and kill people all day long. I can only smile, there is no way, I can't tell her now that in the near future, she will sneak out of Chang'an alone, and then, in the Guanzhong area, pull up a team of hundreds of thousands of people to terrorize the battlefield. , and made great achievements. “Shiro, come on, come and sit down, my mother has something to tell you."After dinner, as soon as we cleared away the dishes, my mother waved to me with a smile. "Mother, what's wrong? "I sat next to my mother. Next to me, under the supervision of my sister, the little guy Wuyi picked up his brush and started reviewing his homework every night. My sister is becoming more and more like a conscientious teacher. " Of course something has happened. You kid, you are so busy all day that your feet never touch the ground. Even if you go back home, you rarely have time to rest. This is really hard on you. "My mother spoke with a straight face at first, but as soon as she said something, the anger on her face turned into distress. She put her hand on my cheek and sighed softly: "You have lost weight. " "Mom, what are you talking about? The child is not thin. He is much stronger now than before, and his body is not as sick as before. "I quickly puffed up my chest and put on a strong posture. "Haha, you, now that the family is at peace, mother can finally let go of her worries. However, your two brothers, they" Mother After pondering for a while, he glanced at the girl and whispered in my ear, "Are they okay? Anyway, since letting them leave the Duke of Qi's mansion, the child has ignored them and doesn't want to pay attention to them. "I blinked my eyes and said innocently. "Of course I won't tell my mother that those two guys were secretly dealt with by the underworld under Liu Hongji several times. Of course I won't let the two brothers know who is behind it. My mother nodded approvingly and did not continue to question the two brothers. After looking at me for a while, my mother slowly spoke: "Silang, now you have been crowned and you are an adult "My mother talked cryptically for a long time, and finally said: "It's time to find a suitable marriage for you. " "ah? "My master's jaw almost dropped to the ground after hearing this. It turns out that he has been wandering around for a long time just to find a wife for me. I don't know why, but the woman who flashed in my head turned out to be Li Yaoguang, who looked like he was drinking swigs from the Night Pillar. . Damn, I’m about to become a lolita fan. “Ah, don’t bother your sister and Wu Lang. "My mother glared at me, cleared her throat and said with a smile: "These days, my mother is also thinking about finding a marriage for you. Yesterday, your aunt came over and said that there was a daughter from the family of the Minister of Rites, Wu Shilang. , she is fourteen years old. Not only is she dignified, but she also has a skillful temperament and has the air of a big woman. So" "I'm dizzy, mother, please let me ask you. Can you, at fourteen years old, be better than our family? Wu Gu is not much older, a little girl with such a small body who has not yet grown up, you ask me" I couldn't find a suitable adjective for a long time. Well, you can't call yourself a lolicon or a nymphomaniac, right? " Stop talking nonsense to me. What does it mean to be only fourteen years old? Do you really want to find an old girl who is seventeen or eighteen years old and can't get married? "Mother's brows were raised. At this moment, she was very murderous. At least I don't dare to offend him. She could only say with a smile: "Mother, at the beginning, the child made an agreement with you, let our family Wugu didn’t marry until she turned eighteen. Didn’t you agree at that time? Why now" "This" My mother couldn't help but be startled, glanced at the girl, and then looked back at me with a flattering smile on my face. My mother couldn't help but hesitate. "That's your sister, but she After all, I had already made an engagement with Shimin's nephew, and the Li family also agreed, so my mother agreed. "But the problem is, other families marry their daughters no earlier than twelve or thirteen years old, and no later than fifteen or sixteen years old. If you want to wait until eighteen before proposing marriage, where can you go?" "Mother thought for a long time, but she really couldn't come up with a good idea, so she could only poke her finger on my head with hatred. "Mother, please be gentle, I am your biological son. "I couldn't help but take a breath and rub my forehead. My mother looked really annoyed, otherwise I wouldn't have used any strength. "Stop pretending, my mother's finger can poke a bloody eye out of your head, look. You do that. "My mother wanted to laugh, but she couldn't help but spat at me. "Do you listen to my mother or not?" "Mother, of course my child will listen to you, but when it comes to proposing a marriage, can we wait for a while?" The main reason is that the child finally felt that the woman was too young. What if she looked like Brother Chai Shao "My mother pointed her finger at me again. "Don't talk nonsense. Why is this kid always so good? " "Mom, I will only marry a woman who is at least eighteen years old. I'm afraid that the daughter of Wu Shilang's family won't be able to wait that long. "When I said this, I couldn't help but have an idea, what would it be like if Li Yaoguang was not married when he was eighteen years old? After my mother heard what I said, she couldn't help but shook her head and smiled bitterly. Get up. "Eighteen?" Haha, these days" Volume 1 Chapter 204 We have to cooperate with the performance anyway "Mom, don't worry. With your son and my talents, are you still worried about not getting a wife?" Seeing my mother's move, I quickly boasted. "That's all, let you make your own fuss. However, if you don't find someone suitable by the time you reach eighteen, then you will have to listen to your mother." She thought about it for a long time, and then patted it gently. He slapped the table and said solemnly to me. "Uh, eighteen, it's only been two years? Mom is too impatient." I twirled my fingers with a look of helplessness on my face. "If you don't agree, then go marry the daughter of Wu Shilang's family." My mother tilted her head to one side, not bothering to look at my young master's pleading expression. At the age of fourteen, do I have to squat in front of this girl with a plastic bag of goldfish on my waist and a lollipop in my hand, revealing a smile that looks like a kind, but actually wretched uncle? The cake seller, when he thinks of his uncle Jinyuo image, and next to him is a thirteen-year-old or fourteen-year-old girl who has just expired, it is simply the most classic picture of Japan. I had goosebumps all over my body and raised my hands to express my firm opposition to this proposal. "Mom, can you stay up for another two years, or even one year?" I know my mother's temper very well, and she is usually very talkative, but as long as she believes in something, even if it's my son's snowy day and night, he will be in trouble for seven hundred and twenty years. I turned around and begged, but don't let her change her mind. "Only eighteen, eighteen years old. If you haven't found a woman who is willing to wait until she is eighteen to marry you, then you should marry me honestly, otherwise" My mother was very determined, and I was speechless. "Okay, eighteen is eighteen. Mom, don't worry now, right?" I gritted my teeth and said, eighteen years old, there will be a lot of people falling in love at eighteen years old in the future. Anyway, there are still two years to go. It's time for me to think about it carefully "What's eighteen, brother?" The girl turned to her mother's side at some point, stuck half of her head out and asked curiously, the gossipy gleam in her eyes was really too much Dazzling. "It's none of your business, hum, remember. If you want to find a girl who is only eighteen years old to get married, mother, just see where you can find her." Mother patted the girl's hand and turned around. , with a look of victory. "Mom, tell me" The gossip-loving girl squeezed into her mother's arms and began to act rogue. I, the young master, was staring at the steaming water stove on the stove. What should I do? Where can I find a girl who is willing to marry me when she is eighteen? The weather is getting warmer, and the trees that have lost all their leaves are soaked with a touch of green in the dripping spring rain. The spring buds are also breaking out of their sheaths, as if summoning the breath of life. You can see the blue sky. The geese lined up in rows are flying towards the far north. The unpolluted sky is an intoxicating blue. The light clouds slowly change their shapes, like galloping horses or the rolling mountains. However, the color is always so white. Walking outside the city, all you breathe is the fragrance of spring grass, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. The horse on his body spreads his hooves and leaves one mark after another on the green and moist soil. . The poem "The spring breeze is proud of the horse's hoofs" is really just right, and it is really suitable for the mood of spring outing. This year's spring outing was much more relaxed for me. Unlike last year, when I had just recovered from my illness and was always uneasy when I went out, how is it like now, not only is my career successful, but I have also dealt with those two bastards who were trying to steal the family property. , took back everything that belonged to him. Moreover, he has such a good relationship with Li Shimin brother and sister, Yang Shidao and others that they almost wear the same trousers. "Brother, come on, why are you so procrastinating today?" My sister's silvery laughter came from the front. She was riding on a horse and wearing a beard and was rushing towards me. wave. Next to her was Li Yaoguang, who was also dressed in Hu. His sister looked so delicate and pretty, but Li Yaoguang looked extraordinarily heroic. "There's no need to rush in such a hurry. Wouldn't it be a pity not to appreciate the spring scenery?" I pointed the riding crop in my hand at the galloping Luoyang. The green willows on both sides of the bank were particularly intoxicating. Yes, except for spring outings and autumn outings when I was in school, after I became an adult, except for the occasional picnic with friends, I never had the opportunity or the mood to experience the scenery of nature, even if the scenery of the town where I was was very beautiful. It's beautiful, but when I'm running around for work all day long, how can I still have the energy to appreciate it? “At least it won’t be like now, without any burden, it’s so intoxicating to enjoy the scenery and customs of spring with a completely relaxed mood. "Brother, if you don't hurry up, Brother Acer and the others don't know where they are." The girl couldn't help but curled her lips and pointed ahead, where Liu Hongji, who was chattering and comparing the strength of the BMW he just bought with Xue Wanche, could not help but curl up. The figure of Xue Wanche is getting further and further away. "These two guys are like two little kids who haven't grown up. They are really carefree." I could only shake my head speechlessly, whip my horse and drive forward. After hearing my description, both the girl and Li Yaoguang couldn't help laughing. “?Brother, you'd better keep your voice down, otherwise you'll suffer the consequences if they hear you. "Li Yaoguang smiled until his cheeks turned red, and his clear almond eyes narrowed slightly, revealing an indescribable charm. "Humph, I can't stand it for a long time, but what can I do? I really want to throw these two guys away. Going to Liaodong, everyone can at least have some peace and quiet. "I really have a headache. These two buddies are really the best of the best. During this period, it has been confirmed that Xue Wanche and Liu Hongji were drafted into the army to participate in the second expedition to Goguryeo. But the problem is that these two came from a distinguished family. Empty gangsters, since they were exposed by this young master and understood the hardship and difficulty of this war, these two guys have lost their ambition to make contributions on the Liaodong battlefield. In the past few days, they have thought of a lot. Magical ways to think about how to escape the aftermath, all kinds of miraculous ways that make us dumbfounded, such as fighting to the point of being imprisoned, or putting on makeup and running away to lurk in other places for a period of time, or He made other mistakes in order to escape military service. Li Jiancheng, the eldest son of Li who had already decided to go to Goguryeo, was a little tempted by these two guys and began to plan how to escape military service with these two brothers every day. In front of me, they are like three flies buzzing, constantly asking me to identify their various ways to escape military service, and even hope that I can come up with a perfect way to escape military service. After hearing my complaint and seeing the helplessness on my face, the girl and Li Yaoguang couldn't help but laugh again, their crisp smiles even brighter and sweeter than the birds hovering in the sky and trees. "Xian. Brother, look, it’s less than a month before we are recruited into the army. If you don’t let us recruit you, by then, brother, I really don’t know if I will have the chance to see you again" Liu Hongji The emotion is extremely genuine, and the voice is even a little choked, but the question is, can you please don't open your eyes so wide, and it's best not to hold a half-eaten chicken drumstick in your hand. "What I said is not my little brother. I don’t want to think of a solution for you, but there is really nothing I can think of. After all, you are all big people who can eat, run and travel. The Ministry of War has already recruited you. What can I do? Should I tell the people at the Ministry of War that the three of you are suddenly seriously ill? Let alone go to Liaodong, even if you take a step out of Chang'an, you may not be able to come back. I can say this, but the question is, will anyone believe it? "I took a bite of venison breast and explained helplessly. My expression was also very heavy. Well, at least I have to match Brother Acer's acting skills. "What should I do? Should we really pick a guy and beat him up? "Xue Wanche's brows were furrowed tightly. He held a thin bone and chewed it in his mouth while saying vaguely. "I tell you two, if you really want to beat me up, I'll beat you lightly. There are ways to shut it down, but if you do, I'll beat you. If it's too heavy, it won't be something we can just think of when the time comes. "Li Jiancheng was very opposed to this vulgar and barbaric method. "When the time comes, maybe my mother will be wishing that I couldn't get out. " Hearing this, Liu Hongji couldn't help but shrink his neck, well, Queen Dou is too fierce, and those of us who are familiar with the children of Lao Li's family know very well that if Mrs. Dou is offended, the consequences will be too great. Unexpectedly. Next to him, Li Xuanba, who had an arrogant expression and innocent eyes, continued to sit cross-legged on the grass, continuing the activity of boiling chicken legs and lamb chops. Anyway, whether it was chicken legs or lamb chops, he stuck it out of his mouth and rinsed it. There will definitely be only one pure white bone left. Seeing this guy eating will make people lose their appetite. At least I don’t dare to look at it when eating. Otherwise, just looking at his eating image will make me lose my appetite. I feel like my stomach is bloated and I need to get some Jiangzhong Jianweixiaoshi tablets. As for my sister and Mrs. Li Sanni, they completely regarded the conversation between me and the three brothers as a skit. Anyway, these two girls were laughing so much. He was looking up, not in a formal shape, and Li Shimin was admiring a bird with an affectionate look on his face at the moment. Yes, it was the seabird standing on Ah He's arm. It was really strange. Originally, After this plague bird has grown up over a period of time, its gray feathers have gradually faded away, and now it has been replaced with light, azure-colored feathers. Now it looks as sharp as white jade. The melon, its beak as black as night, its sharp eyes, and its azure feathers make it look even more majestic. At least if you put it in the bird market now, I believe most of them will No bird lover of any age will regard this sea turtle as an unknown bird like a plague hen. Volume 1 Chapter 205 Chai Gu Bang Version of Lu Zhishen Li Shimin looked at the bird with bright eyes, and he didn't know what he was muttering. Anyway, looking at him like that made people speechless. During this time, Li Shimin often used various gadgets to try his best to get Li Yaoguang into his hands. I exchanged this sea turtle into my hand. Regrettably, all the plans failed, and he can only drool looking at this sea green. Perhaps this is his greatest happiness now. This made me feel a little relieved. I didn't expect that even a bird could divert this guy's attention from my sister. This is good, because I don't have to worry about it every time I go out. As long as they squat together, I will The young master had to be very alert to deal with it, for fear that these two unmarried men and women would do something outrageous. Even if the two of them are quietly chatting and joking around, I can't help but cast my eyes on them and monitor them vigilantly. Maybe it's because I care that I will be confused. After all, she is my biological sister. Not someone else. "I have to think about it carefully. Alas, it's a pity that my brother is in good health. Otherwise, pretending to be sick might be a good choice." Li Jiancheng patted his deflated chest with a proud look on his face. "If you are Kang Jian, what about us?" Liu Hongji, who was bulging up his muscles, rolled his eyes disdainfully at Li Jiancheng, who looked like a bamboo pole next to a bucket. With the same figure, no one would believe him if he pretended to be sick. I am afraid that even the dogs in Luoyang would not believe that this lively Luoyang underworld leader could be made as delicate as a Xi Tzu. "I said, brother, how about you, brother Jiancheng, think of another way? Brother Hongji and I will get two cattle to slaughter. How about that? Remember, if you slaughter cattle privately, you will be fined a hundred thousand pieces of silk, or We will be jailed for two years. In this way, we can avoid military service and wait for the emperor's army to march north. How about we pay the fine?" Xue Wanche seems to have a special interest in going to jail. He always wants to. Use the cattle to decide. "I mean, you two, do you want to abandon me?" Li Jiancheng suddenly showed a very hurt expression, but Yang Shidao next to him said in a straight-forward manner: "Is it possible that Brother Jiancheng has already thought about how to stay with my aunt?" Did you explain it before me? " "This, oh, it's really a headache." After hearing this, Li Jiancheng couldn't help but burst into tears. Yes, I can't afford to offend him. "Brother Wuji, how about you give me some advice? Brother Wei is also thinking about our business. With brother Wei here, at least there will be more people to help you, right?" "Brother, I am not my little brother. I am not willing to try my best, but there is really nothing I can do. Besides, if our hotel is on the right track, we don’t need all of you to stay for the time being. What’s more, I am a noble son, and I am going on an expedition with your father, and my uncle is here. If you come to Xiongtai, you won't be in any danger, so why do you have to think about those tricks that are harmful to others and have to stay? "I have a headache, I wish all these bastards would be thrown into the Sui Dynasty by Yang Guang? Inside the military camp, these shameless people were escorted to the battlefield. But the problem is that if they all leave, the control of Luoyang's underworld will be greatly weakened. Although I believe that no one will dare to make trouble at the Quanjude Hotel, Liu Hongji and Xue Wanche have hundreds of fierce gangsters. His subordinates are also quite powerful. This batch of power may not be of much use now, but I believe it will definitely be useful in the future. Therefore, among Xue and Liu, at least one person must be left to continue to control. As for Li Jiancheng, a lazy guy who likes to do whatever he wants, he doesn't have that much energy and energy to care about it. This spring outing feels very good. Although these shameless people are always cackling in my ears like a flock of crows, it cannot stop my eyes and mood from admiring the spring scenery. The green fields are dotted with stars. The unknown wildflowers in the green are working hard to bloom with their own beauty, attracting the colorful butterflies that come gracefully. Not far away, my sister, Li Yaoguang and Wuyi are there. Of course, Li Shimin, the beast who hangs around my sister all day long, is indispensable. The kite is flying loudly over there. Well, the kite designed and made by me personally is flying in the blue sky dotted with white clouds. These three young masters designed the kites to look like birds and butterflies, which they liked very much. They have been flying them for more than half an hour, and they are still running around there without knowing how tired they are. It really makes people sigh at the vitality of young people, at least If I ran like this for half an hour, I would be so tired that I would lie on the ground and stick out my tongue. It seems that when a person is extremely interested in something, human potential will be stimulated. This is why my weak girl, like Li Yaoguang, was able to jump around and play for most of an hour. The reason why the kite is still unsatisfactory. The famous psychologist Otto pointed out that the ability a person exerts only accounts for 0% of his total ability. That is to say, under normal circumstances, at least 96% of human abilities have not yet been exerted. And the world N. Wiener, one of the famous founders of cybernetics, once said that since he has used his talents to make the worldFor the talents that attract so much attention, the ability they can use in their lifetime will not exceed one in ten billion. Well, what this guy said is really an exaggeration. At least I feel that he is competing with a big tree in front of me. Even with all his strength, Li Xuanba failed to defeat that giant tree. He used at least five percent of his muscle strength. 10. Although he roared loudly and his face turned red like a severely constipated patient, the weeping willow tree, which was at least half a foot long, was swaying slightly at most, rather like a big man laughing at a poor, The little ant who overestimates his abilities. "I asked Xuanba, are you too busy? If you have time to enjoy the scenery and breathe fresh air, why are you competing with the big trees?" Li Jiancheng threw a chicken bone to the ten A faint layer of oil stains appeared in the Luoshui just meters away, and was picked up by the waves. This guy without any sense of morality wiped his oily lips and looked down upon his brother's actions. "I heard the story last time that Brother Wuji told me that someone was able to pull out a weeping willow tree upside down. I also want to give it a try. I didn't expect it to be so difficult. Apparently, Brother Brother, are you trying to fool me? ?" Li Xuanba's expression looked extremely frustrated, and he punched the tree angrily, which immediately made a shallow hole in the bark. I almost choked on my drink. Damn it, what the hell? You must have practiced Iron Sand Palm. He sat down in front of me, picked up the water bag handed to him by the soldier next to him, and drank a few big gulps, looking at me with a look of doubt on his face. "My little brother's arms, if nothing else, are still strong enough to pull out a thousand pounds. Even my little brother can't pull them out. Who else in the world can pull out such a big tree." "My dear brother, it's not what I want to say about you. , you don’t even think about it, what story did I tell you at that time?” Looking at the weeping willow that must have been a foot and a half long, and then looking at Li Xuanba whose brain was filled with muscles, I couldn’t help but start. I feel like my brain hurts. "Doesn't it mean that the great monk was very happy when he saw those rogue idlers coming with wine and food? After eating and drinking together, he drank too much and then went to pull out the trees around him." Li Xuanba curled his lips. said. "How thick do you think this weeping willow is?" I didn't bother to pay attention to the 250-year-old's rolling eyes, and pointed at the weeping willow tree where Li Xuanba was acting crazy just now. "It has to be a foot and a half, right?" Liu Hongji also walked over, salivated on the star in the palm of his hand, and then took a squatting position. After a few efforts, he could only shake his head dejectedly. "Grandma, how can this thing be pulled out?" "What I was saying at the time was that Lu Zhi was deeply annoyed by the crows on the weeping willows beside him, so he couldn't help but get annoyed, so he used the strength of alcohol to pounce on the crows and pull out the crows. The weeping willows as thick as the mouth of a bowl were pulled out. All the idle people were in an uproar Did you hear clearly, which one of your bowls has such a thick mouth?" I was talking nonsense about that day. Next, the story about Lu Zhishen was repeated again. "Uh, how thick is the mouth of the bowl?" Li Xuanba couldn't help but be stunned. He glanced at the weeping willow tree that was at least a foot and a half thick, and then looked at the dishes placed in front of him. The gap was really too big. "I'll try it." Xue Wanche, a guy who was full and had nothing to do with it, dropped the half-eaten mutton chop in his hand, wiped his mouth with oil and strode to a plant on the bank of the river. At most, it was the mouth of a bowl. He stood in front of a half-foot-long weeping willow, and then he started to roar, trying to imitate Lu Zhishen in pulling out the willow. As a result, his face turned red from suppressing it, and the tree trembled as he shook it, but he managed to avoid pulling it out. At the end, he actually farted loudly, which made everyone fall to the ground laughing. The old man's face turned slightly red, and he touched his stomach, thinking that the few chestnuts he had eaten yesterday had spoiled his stomach. "Xue boy, your strength is a bit weak, I think it's my brother." Liu Hongji, who stopped laughing, drank two glasses of wine, opened his shirt, revealing his upper body covered with chest hair, and after roaring a few times , and then rushed forward to compete. Although the weeping willow swayed even more, it still had no intention of being pulled out. "I'll try again, I really don't believe it anymore." Li Xuanba exerted force with both hands, and with a loud noise, the clothes on his upper body were torn apart, revealing his lean body with no trace of fat except for muscles. This guy hugged After tightening the tree and starting to exert force, all the muscles in the body seemed to swell. Even from the surface, one could see that the muscle fibers were expanding, and the blood vessels were also beating hard and appearing. Accompanied by Li Xuanba's strange cry, the tree actually made a crackling sound, and the chicken bones in my hand fell to the ground. Damn, can this girl be any stronger? He is almost becoming a Chai Gubang version of Lu Zhishen. Volume 1 Chapter 206 Longevity Lock and Pot Helmet Everyone looked at the tree that was as thick as a bowl. Half of the tree near the root had exploded, revealing the moist white tree core inside. The ferocious and jagged cracks made everyone take a breath. Cool air. "Xuanba, you seem to be a little stronger." Li Yaoguang punched Li Xuanba in the chest with a look of appreciation. However, this proud young man, after being punched by Li Yaoguang, His face was as wrinkled as a pickled bitter melon. "What's the matter? Third sister, I didn't use any strength." Seeing the painful expression on Li Xuanba's face, Li Yaoguang couldn't help being frightened. "It goes without saying that this kid must have used too much force and injured his muscles and bones." Liu Hongji, who has been training his muscles, bones and skin for many years, stared at Li Xuanba with envy and jealousy, and said sourly. "You idiot!" After hearing Liu Hongji's words, he looked at Li Xuanba's appearance and understood. Although Li Yaoguang was relieved, his eyebrows stood up and he poked Li Xuanba with one finger. He screamed, holding his head and screaming in grievance. "Sister, what are you doing? I'm injured. " "Who makes you so stupid? Aren't you just a broken tree?" If you still have to pull it out, why don’t you pull out the big one? "Li Yaoguang shouted with an angry face, and shouted at the back of the house next to him, asking them to quickly get medicinal oil and rub it on this idiot. "Your brother also tried that tree, but it didn't work. Just pull it out. "Liu Hongji was fanning the flames with a wretched smile on his face. Li Xuanba was applying medicinal oil there while being screeched by Li Yaoguang, who was acting like a big sister. As for Li Jiancheng and Li Shimin, these two Brother, I really don’t have a formal appearance. Li Jiancheng was drinking wine and discussing with Yang Shidao whether the beauty or Luo Shen Fu has more artistic value. Whose description is more attractive and can make people imagine the ancient beauties. Come out. And Li Shimin is muttering something to my sister next to him, making her cover her lips and laugh. It seems that Li Jiancheng is afraid of his mother's power and has completely lost his desire to stay in Luoyang through various evil ways. However, Xue Wanche and Liu Hongjiye have agreed to get two cattle to slaughter in two days. At that time, they will treat everyone to a whole cattle feast as a way to practice it for Yang Shidao and Li Shimin. , all stayed in Chang'an, so it's not a big deal. I just hope that Li Jiancheng can be more forceful and don't fall under the knife of a Goguryeo man or a Goguryeo woman. "By the way, Sanniang, there is a gift I want to give you." Here you go" On the way back, a group of drunken lunatics galloped ahead. Li Xuanba walked at the end with a wrinkled face and hunched body. My sister and Li Shimin walked hand in hand, and this young master Under conscious or unconscious control, he finally walked side by side with Li Yaoguang: "What gift? "Li Yaoguang, who was teasing Hai Dongqing who was standing on the leather guard made of cowhide on his arm, couldn't help but turned his head with a hint of curiosity and excitement. "This" I secretly took the gift from my arms. He took it out and handed it to Li Yaoguang. "This is a pair of gloves. This way, you don't have to wear that ugly leather guard every time you take Xiaoqing out. " "This" Li Yaoguang looked at this pair of gloves made of thick cowhide with some confusion. I quickly showed her how to put her hands in. "It actually has five fingers? "Li Yaoguang couldn't help but excitedly raised his hand and let Xiaoqing fly into the air first. He couldn't wait to throw the leather guard to Ma Sanbao, who was also following him on horseback, and then started to try it on. "Fortunately, I took care of this thing. The hand shape is made of a hand, although it is a bit big, but at least it will not hinder the flexibility of the fingers. Li Yaoguang moved the fingers of both hands, his eyes became brighter and brighter, and suddenly reached out to take off the hunting bow hanging on the horse's back, and then pulled it out With a feather arrow, he stretched his bow and tried it, and the joy on his face became even greater. He let out a happy whistle from his mouth, and Hai Dongqing, who was already flying in the sky, lowered his height obediently and landed lightly. Li Yaoguang’s leather-gloved hand said, “That’s great, how did you come up with it? It’s so much more convenient with this thing. "Li Yaoguang's beautiful almond eyes curved into two lovely crescent moons, and she smiled sweetly. Seeing her smiling face like the sunshine in spring, my mood seemed to be much happier. "Haha, you can like it. . These days, every time you take Xiaoqing out, you have to tie that clumsy leather guard on your arm, which is really inconvenient, so I thought about whether I could use cowhide and make it close to the human hand, so that it would be both It won't be inconvenient for you to play with Xiao Qing" "That's all? "I don't know why, Li Yaoguang's pretty face seemed to be a little closer, as if I could smell the light fragrance on her body. Facing her question, I could only bite the bullet and speak out what was in my heart." Uh, haha, and if you are competing with others, you can also protect your hands, at least to reduce the damage you receive. It won't be like last time"  "Thank you. I didn't expect you to have a careful side." Li Yaoguang's pretty face, under the near-dark sunlight, was stained with a thin layer of rose red, and her plump lips opened and closed. From time to time, the crystal teeth appeared and disappeared. I couldn't help but feel my mouth and tongue getting dry after watching it. Could it be that the sun was too harsh? "Just think of it as compensation for not being able to write three poems for me last year." Li Yaoguang's face became increasingly red, and after I looked away from his pretty face, he dropped it in a slight panic. With these words, he rode forward and headed forward. Looking at this shy girl running away like a deer galloping in the wilderness, I couldn't help but slightly raise the corners of my mouth. Well, compared to his usual heroic and cheerful appearance, Li Yaoguang, who has become shy and charming, is actually so cute and seductive. people. "Stand at attention, turn left, turn right, turn right, turn back, move forward, one two one, one two one" Li Yuanfang stood upright like a javelin, and every word was like a stick of iron and stone. Color, clanging sound. A full hundred soldiers wearing the uniforms designed by me, except for the hats, which look like the uniforms of the fascist SS, are meticulously following Li Yuanfang's instructions and making standardized movements. It's a pity that there are not enough instruments, nor are there suitable instruments to play "The Song of the Armored Car" or "The March of Hell". Coupled with such a pace and costume, well, let's get some longevity locks and pot helmets. , definitely looks like the elite troops of the 20th century just now. To be honest, the thing I saw hanging around the necks of the German army was exactly the same as the longevity locks I had seen many little kids hanging on their chests, except that the sizes were different. Later, after asking about it, I realized that it was the military police badge of the German military police during World War II. It was just that it was so big that it looked strange, so it was commonly known as the military police dog tag. Next to it, there were two hundred tribesmen, arranged in four neat rows, with fifty people in each row. Each person held a bow in his hand. When the arrow in the hand of the person in the first row shot out, In the sound of bamboo whistles, each second row of players drew their bows fully, took aim, and then loosened the strings. And the fifty arrow stacks made of straw that were regarded as their targets have now turned into fifty hedgehogs. On the other side, a hundred soldiers, each holding a sharp horizontal sword in their hands, roared with a long command, raised the horizontal sword high, and slashed at the giant bamboo in front of them with all their strength. , a hundred rays of cold light flashed at the same time, shining brightly like flashlights, and after the horizontal knife was swung, 80% of the giant bamboos in front of the hundred people were cut off with one knife, and there were about ten more. Where the giant bamboo was split, there are still bamboo tendons connecting it. With a look of shame on their faces, the dozen or so men withdrew from the team and lay down on the open space next to them. After each of them did twenty push-ups, they returned to the team again and started a new round of killing. Seeing these scenes, a relaxed smile appeared on my face. Finally, it lived up to my expectations. After several months of rigorous training, these family military dramas, no, compared to the military of this era, In terms of training, it can be regarded as harsh training, which has transformed them. Today, these soldiers and tribes on the training ground can no longer see the playful smiles on their faces. Everyone is so serious and all It's so hard to train and fight with all your strength. Although it has only been four months, it has gradually formed the prototype of an elite soldier, and it is the prototype of an elite soldier who is far beyond this era. This is Li Qian, an old man who has been fighting in the army for more than 20 years. The soldier told me in a sincere tone. This makes me feel proud of my impulse. It seems that although the future military training methods cannot be said to be completely adapted to this era, they are definitely far ahead of the military training methods of this era. "Coupled with the training that Li Qian, a soldier who is familiar with this era, has developed through the combination of powerful forces, these soldiers and tribes are enough to become the most elite soldiers of this era. "It's a pity that there are too few horses. Although the old man has increased his purchasing power, so far, he has only purchased 74 good horses. In addition to the 35 good horses originally owned by the Duke of Qi, Now it's just a hundred horses." Li Qian stood beside me and reported in a low voice. "This is really a headache. A good horse costs hundreds or even a thousand dollars. How much did we spend to buy these seventy-four good horses now?" I couldn't help but frown, although I couldn't give it to me. Every soldier is equipped with a Hummer, but it is still necessary to get a war horse. But the problem is that the price of a good horse in this era is really not a small amount. "Seventy-four horses have cost more than 45,000 yuan." Li Qian said with a slap in the face. "Our horse market in Chang'an is really too expensive." Volume 1 Chapter 207 Competing with who can pee higher, pee "Forty-five thousand guan, it's okay. If you continue to buy it, you must have at least 300, no, at least 500 good horses. This is the minimum limit. If you can't put them in the house, put them in Zhuangzi and have someone look after them." , Then we can let those tribes practice riding and shooting skills. "I turned my fingers, well, as long as it can be solved with money, it is not a problem. Now for me, who earns tens of thousands of dollars a month. , money is just a number. "If it is such a large amount, then I think you should buy it directly from the Turks, sir. For such a large amount, the cost can be reduced to at least 50%." Li Qian narrowed his eyes and calculated, and a light flashed in his eyes. said. "Uh, buy it from the Turks? Old housekeeper, do you have a way?" I couldn't help but asked curiously. Although the Turks have been severely punished by the Sui Dynasty, and the Turks have bowed to the Sui Dynasty for a long time, there is still no peace between the grassland and the Sui Dynasty. "Haha, Master, have you forgotten that the old Duke has a close relationship with the Turkic Khans on the grassland, and he also has several brothers with different surnames." Li Qian showed a trace of pride on his face. "Qimin Khan was infected with the fact that he joined forces with the old Duke many times to fight against Dulan Khan. In the end, Qimin Khan became the master of the Eastern Turks. Because the two of them fought hand in hand many times and helped each other, they made an appointment with the old Duke. As brothers, today's Shibi Khan is so close to the old prince that he teaches archery, regards him as his teacher, and respects him as his uncle" After hearing Li Qian's story, I couldn't help but pat my forehead, yes. , his father was an insidious man with both civil and military skills. He was the one who deceived Qimin Khan into nowhere, obeyed his words, opposed Dulan, defected to the Sui Dynasty, and fought against Dulan Khan many times. , and eventually became the king of the Eastern Turks. My father has contributed a lot, so he is trusted by Qimin Khan and treats him as a brother. His son Duoji is not only my father's apprentice, but also greatly admires my father's intelligence. Just when my father was in trouble, Duoji specially sent an envoy to express his condolences. This was definitely the only one among the officials of the Sui Dynasty. It also proves that Du Ji is at least not the kind of completely ungrateful person. Although he will betray the Sui Dynasty later, he still maintains a relatively friendly relationship with the Sui Dynasty. "Okay, I need at least 500 to 600 good horses. I'm afraid the old housekeeper will have to do it for you. I'm really worried if someone else goes." No matter what, 500 to 600 good horses are needed. If the horse can be purchased at half the price, then I can save almost 200,000 yuan. I cannot use all of this money to buy horses. I still have many important things to do. The reason why I sent Li Qian was because he had been my father's personal soldier captain. He was always by my father's side when we were on the grassland. Naturally, he would also know how my father dealt with the Turks. "Sir, if you really want to trade with the Turks, it will be smoother if you can bring out some iron weapons and scimitars." After Li Qian thought about it, he whispered to me. But these words made my heart sink slightly. When the Sui and Tang Dynasties changed, the Turks became more and more powerful. Although their weapons were used on their own people, they would also fall on the necks of the Han people. "No, no one knows when these weapons will be placed on the necks of us Central Plains people." I shook my head and refused slowly but firmly. After Li Qian thought about it, he also nodded heavily. . "What the young master said is that those Turks have a wolfish temperament and have to be on guard." "Let's get a few of those iron stoves and renovate the furnace inside so that other fuels can be used for heating. In addition, I will get some gifts for you to give to Shibi Khan. I think they will attract his attention." I touched my bare chin and finally decided to come up with something novel. Toy, give it to that Shibi Khan. I believe that the novel gadgets that I have come up with in my mind will definitely make these Turkic barbarians jealous. "My lord, it would be great if you personally took action, sir. By the way, sir, the wife of Shibi Khan is Princess Yicheng. The princess is very favored by the Khan. In the past, I also heard that "Princess Yicheng likes calligraphy and painting. If I were you" The old guy narrowed his eyes, looking like a wily fox. But this idea really made my eyes shine. I remember when Yang Guang was trapped in Yanmen by Shibi Khan, it was a letter from Princess Yicheng that coaxed Shibi Khan to retreat, although he used It was a trick, but it was enough to prove her status in Shibi Khan's mind. "Okay, then I will make two folding fans myself. Well, I will make a few more. By the way, the more horses the better. Not only can I keep them for myself, but I can also" I joined Li Qian. Next to the old fox, they began to discuss with him what kind of gifts to give to Shibi Khan and his wife to achieve the greatest effect. "My dear brother, the number of good horses in Luoyang City is only five or six hundred at most. No matter how many there are, it's not much. Why?"You are already willing to offer four hundred dollars a horse, why can't you accept it? "Yang Shidao was speaking with pure eyes at this moment. "After all, he is a child of the Wu family. Although he loves literature, it does not mean that he does not understand the use of good horses that can become war horses. No one will dislike the fact that they have many horses. Too few. The number of horses obtained from the transactions with the Turks every year is only more than 20,000, and some of them are crossbows that cannot be used on the battlefield. These good horses will naturally be taken back by the emperor or used in the army. Of course, there are horse dealers from the grasslands and the Western Regions who go to big cities like Luoyang or Chang'an to sell horses, but the prices of these horses start at 500 to 600 yuan for the best horses. , that must be Qian Guan. And now, this young master has revealed a secret about how he wants to use the relationship between his ass-ass father and Shibi Khan to purchase a batch of good horses from the Turks for himself. The eyes of these distinguished disciples suddenly turned from red to green, and from green to green. Even when they saw this young master during this period, their expressions were always very stiff, thinking that he was. Chai Shao, who had ruined his marriage proposal, also showed a coveted expression at this moment. "It's impossible, brother, you don't know that most of those good horses with only 150 to 600 gold are ten. Horses that are two or three years old will not be used for a few years, and I am afraid that they will be old enough to pull carts. And the younger brother is going to go to trade. Naturally, this cannot be the case. It must be between four and six years old. , In this way, a good horse can be used for ten years. Isn't such a good horse worth even 800 bucks? "I rolled my eyes at Yang Shidao. This guy usually seems to be an honest person, but why does he act cunning when it comes to questions about money and silk? It seems that he is too influenced by money worshipers like me. " Don't you think about it, this year in our horse market in Luoyang, the number of good five-year-old horses has risen to almost 1,200 horses. " Before I finished speaking, Li Jiancheng came up to me and said with a flattering smile: "Brother Xian, having said that, this is Luoyang after all. If you buy it on the grassland, the most you can do is buy it. Three or four hundred strings, right? " "Brother, what you said is too unreasonable, right? Three or four hundred strings? Unless those Turks are fools? I just thought that through my father's past relationship, I might be able to get Shibi Khan to lower the price so that I can get some mounts for my own army. It would be better for you to jump in and say you want to buy them, but the ones you offered What's the difference between money and sending beggars? Isn't it true that my money is not printed? If I want to buy you a horse, I have to repay it to you? "I gritted my teeth and rolled my eyes at Li Jiancheng and said. "In the horse market set up by the court, a good horse there must cost at least 700 pounds, and it doesn't matter whether it is three years old or ten years old, and now my little brother The ones I want to get for you are for children aged three to six, huh, that’s all, since you are unwilling to pay, I just don’t have the energy to do that. "I yawned lazily and hooked my fingers at the girl. The considerate girl brought the kettle over the stove and carefully made me a cup of hot ginger tea. "Brother Xian. That's wrong. We are not willing to pay, but the quantity we want is quite large, so naturally we hope it can be a little less. After all, the price of good horses is always not low. "Li Jiancheng explained with a smile, but the ghostly Chong Chong eyes were communicating with Yang Shidao and others. "Anyway, the price is here, 800 guan for a three-year-old, 50 guan for a year older, and the lowest price is for a five-year-old. There are seven hundred horses each. If you are willing, then do it; if you are not willing, forget it. This is the final condition. "Seeing that these bad friends got together again and muttered for a long time without responding, I cleared my throat, turned their attention to them, and then stated again. "Okay, grandma, I will fight, I want it. One hundred and fifty horses. "Liu Hongji puffed out his cheeks and gritted his teeth for a long time, then slapped his thigh and shouted. "Then I'll give you two hundred horses, too. Hey, Brother Liu, how about you order some more? "Xue Chengche also raised his eyebrows without showing any signs of weakness. Well, these two brothers want to compete in everything. Whether it's how many bowls of food they can eat, how many kilograms of meat they can eat, how many drinks they can drink, it seems that they don't work hard every day. I feel uncomfortable all over. I really don’t know if these two brothers will go to the latrine to compete with who can pee farther, who urinates higher, and who farts louder Well, it’s a disgusting competition, I am the one. I'm drinking tea, so don't continue to draw associations. Anyway, I just think that these guys are playing a friendly match. I don't need to develop my thinking too much. If I really have that spare time, I might as well develop how to solve my life-long issues. My mother is the one. I was given a military order Volume 1, Chapter 208: Finger Finger Magical Powers and Breaststroke Kid But the problem is that it is easy to get married, but it is difficult to find a wife. Well, this is my deep experience. At least I think that with my current conditions, if I want to marry a wife, I guarantee that a lot of old ladies will jump out crying and begging me. Marry their daughter and granddaughter, this is what my mother and grandmother told me personally. Even my grandma half-jokingly told me that she really wouldn’t let me invite that little girl to come to the house to play. Then I carefully selected it. After hearing this, I always felt that I had a sense of guilt. Well, it looks like this It is the generation gap formed by more than a thousand years of history. Although generally speaking, if there is a ditch, you can squeeze it, and if there is no ditch, you can squeeze it. But the problem is that this has nothing to do with me finding a wife that I like. This is what gives me the most headache. "Brother, one hundred and fifty horses is enough for me. If you want more, I wonder if you will have the money to pay for it?" Just when my son's thoughts were diverging, Liu Hongji approached Xue Wanche obscenely, and winked and mocked. "I'm afraid of farts. I can't help but have money. Doesn't my brother still have it?" These words were met with a resentful eye roll from Liu Hongji. "For our old Li family, four hundred horses is enough. No matter how much more, it's hard to find a place to put it." After some discussion, the Li family brothers and sisters also gave a total number, and Yang Shidao's mouth also cost six hundred. Horse, it seems that the old boy Yang Xiong, King of Guande, really has a lot of money. Even if it is 700 guan per horse, 67 will cost 420,000 guan. Damn it. "Then Tang Jian took a ride and asked for a hundred horses. As for Chai Shao, he gritted his teeth and asked for two hundred horses. The young master calculated the wrench on his finger and couldn't help but shudder. Damn it, your sister, if you do it like this, here are 1,650 horses. Plus the 600 horses that I need. Damn it, it's almost two. Thousands of good horses are simply not enough for the hundreds of famous soldiers that I plan to send. "Okay, I can promise you, but I have one more condition, that is, I'm afraid you all have to send people. Otherwise, the hundreds of people I plan to send over will not be able to deal with them at all, and they may even provoke evil intentions. If you don't pay attention, the loss will be huge." I quickly declared. "That's right. What we want and what Brother Xian wants are put together, and his grandmother's is actually more than two thousand good horses. If this is the price in Luoyang uh, let me do the math, darling, it's more than two million guan. Who wants it? If you grab it, you'll be rewarded." As soon as Liu Hongji calculated the value of these horses, his eyes turned red. "Damn it, if this is someone else's business, how can we grab it like this? Tsk tsk tsk" "It's precisely because there are many guys like you in the world who dream of robbing ill-gotten gains, so I The young master requires you that every person who wants to buy a horse must send the corresponding manpower. Otherwise, if he is really robbed on the way, I can't blame him." He rolled his eyes at this guy, although the Quanjude Group is now making a lot of money. The money is still less than 2 million yuan, but from last year to this year, the business has become more and more prosperous, and the money earned has been close to 1 million yuan. "Sure, Brother Yu wants 600 horses, so send 200 soldiers, plus three veterinarians." Yang Shidao happily reported the number first. The four brothers and sisters of the old Li family each sent 40 people, making up 160 soldiers and two veterinarians, while the others also made up 120 soldiers and a veterinarian, and then In addition to the 150 family soldiers that I am planning to dispatch. There are a total of more than 600 family soldiers, which is not a small number. Such a team can fight against large groups of bandits or even attacks by small tribes on the grassland. With more than 2,000 war horses and more than 600 elite soldiers, they can take care of them no matter what. After the discussion, I secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and secretly made a calculation in my heart. If the Shibi Khan of the Turks could really look at my father's face and give him half the price, five or six hundred dollars. As for one horse, I can earn at least one hundred to two hundred bucks from a horse sold to these gangster friends. Calculated at the lowest level, for those fifteen hundred good horses, I can still earn as much as 150,000 guan. And if my 600 horses are also calculated as 600 guan, then this is 360,000 yuan, and the money I earned from these bad friends was deducted. ?????????????????????? So this young master only needs to spend 210,000 guan to get 600 good horses. My dear, you are a scumbag, this business is really successful. “Well, what if it’s five million strings? That young master is equivalent to earning 300,000 yuan from these guys, and the 600 good horses he obtained are equivalent to being given to me for free. Wow hahaha, I really want to be like that, but this son has made a big fortune, for fear that you can wake up with dreams. "Hey, brother, why do you smile so obscenely?" The girl's clear and transparent eyes appeared in front of me again, and they were full of scrutiny. "What are you talking about? For a gentle gentleman like me, everything he says and does is like a gentleman. How can it be associated with derogatory words like vulgarity?"?. "I'm angry. Fortunately, you are my sister. I have never seen a girl who taunts her brother all the time. "Humph, I don't know who threw a cockroach into brother Acer's wine cup the day before yesterday, which hurt poor brother Acer. I actually vomited for a long time. "A clear and clear voice next to me said in a low voice. These words immediately made me almost spit out all the turbid wine that had just been swallowed in my throat. The girl was so frightened that she quickly moved to the side. Her eyes were also In an instant, she was so angry that she stared blankly. "Sister, you can eat whatever you want, but you can't talk nonsense. Did any of your eyes see that I deliberately threw the cockroach into the wine cup in front of Brother Acer?" ? "I choked and coughed several times and finally got over it, but my heart was still beating wildly. Damn, did this girl really see it? I quickly squeezed out a flattering smile, turned my head, and rushed Mrs. Li Sanni showed a gentlemanly smile that was as gentle as the stars and the moon in the sky. “I remember it was with the right hand, and you flicked it with your index finger. "Li Yaoguang raised his brows proudly. His pair of shimmering almond-shaped eyes showed a hint of slyness and pride, and his plump lips gently curved into a sexy arc. "No, I said Sanniang, you were at that time Mingming and my sister were playing poker by the window. "What's going on? At that time, I remember that a little cockroach came out of nowhere and climbed on the table. I was so angry that I used the magical skill of snapping my fingers. By coincidence, the unlucky little cockroach came out. It crossed the space, drew a wretched arc, and happened to fall into Liu Hongji's wine cup. I could even see that Xiaoqiang splashed water after falling freely, and even its six legs were still wet. The surface of the wine kept moving. I was extremely surprised by the accuracy of my finger snapping ability, and was shocked by the little Qiang's ability to perform the six-legged breaststroke. At that moment, I saw Xue Wanche spitting on the ground. Liu Hongji, who was bragging, wiped the foam from the corner of his mouth, picked up the wine cup and poured it into his mouth without looking at it "Well, in the end, this guy chewed it, and then spat it out with a look of surprise on his face. After being exposed to Xiaoqiang, whose upper body was intact, poor Hongji had to vomit miserably. For this reason, the hotel general manager Zhang Qi even received a feeble scolding from Liu Hongji, who was extremely angry. The culprit made the wisest choice at the first moment of the incident. He was the first to jump up to comfort this unfortunate brother and the first to hand him a hand. I put on paper towels, well, it's the new product of the paper company that specializes in producing butt wipes. Although it's still not good enough for writing, after rinsing with lime, the color of the paper is much whiter and cleaner. In addition, the papermaking process has improved Progress, so this new kind of paper was named paper towel by me, which is specially used for wiping mouth. It must be said that my wisdom is really profound, and the use of paper has evolved from wiping buttocks. When it comes to wiping your mouth, this is enough to prove that in the face of outrageously powerful wisdom, human creation and invention are omnipotent. Okay, let’s put this topic aside for now. The main question is, Liu Hongji still has it. No one present saw me flick the unlucky little cock into the unlucky brother Acer's wine cup. But the problem is that now Li Yaoguang actually said it as if he had seen it with his own eyes, which made me not feel secretly shocked. "When playing poker, can't you see six directions and listen to all directions? Brother, don’t forget, my little sister’s archery skills are superhuman, and her eyesight is naturally not bad either. "Li Yaoguang said with a smile and a wink. "Today she is wearing the kind of narrow-collar Huzhuang. Inside the thin dark flower collar, she is wearing a pure white silk dress, which intersects with her ivory-white skin, which is surprising. It's hard to tell whether her skin is whiter than snow, or whether her white clothes are whiter. Her pretty face, her striking willow eyebrows, her deep and bright almond-shaped eyes like dark jade, and her tight-fitting huyi. It highlights the wildness and feminine beauty. The plump red lips only make people feel infinitely seductive and charming. "Sister, I think you should know that I did it unintentionally, but Brother Acer. The idea is really too memorized. You can’t blame me, right? "I can only spread my hands with a helpless expression. "Haha, whether it was intentional or not, I can't say, but I see that when Brother Acer was vomiting to Tianshi's ground, Brother Shi, how can you do it? There was no one secretly laughing next to him. "Li Yaoguang tilted her head, and her smooth, silky hair spread down as she moved, covering her left shoulder. The slightly raised tail of her hair was as naughty and cheerful as her mood at the moment. Volume 1 Chapter 209 He is indeed a hypocrite "Come on, I'm just happy to see Brother Acer feel better after vomiting. Do you think I'm the kind of person who likes to take pleasure in others' misfortune?" What a headache, what is this girl like? No matter what look he is looking at, she can see it even if I shoot Xiao Qiang. "Humph, Brother Shi, since it's not yours, then why are you sweating on your face? Hey, could it be that summer has arrived early?" Li Yaoguang looked innocent and curious, but in his beautiful almond eyes, No matter how you look at it, it's full of a sly smile. I'm dizzy. A person as shameless as me really can't withstand such ridicule. Grandma, I'll do my best. I cleared my throat and stared at Li Yaoguang without blinking. What was flowing in my eyes was Deep affection, endless tenderness and admiration. "You, what do you want?" This trick was indeed effective. A faint layer of fat appeared on Li Yao's white and greasy skin, and her thick eyelashes could not help but hang down, as if she wanted to Cover my tender gaze. It's just that her tightly twisted hands are unusually powerful. The terrifying power of being able to lift me above her head and throw him down from the third floor with ease really frightens me. Otherwise, I might not be able to do it. Like a gentleman like a Western barbarian, he grabbed this girl's hand and persuaded her to let these things go with the wind and never mention them again. "Third Mistress, I miss you two uh, no, for a woman like you who is noble in character, straightforward in temperament, stunning in appearance, and tender in heart, don't you want to see the tragedy of circumcision and severing of righteousness?" There is a hint of heartbreaking sadness in the eyes. The problem is that my sister is hiding behind Li Yaoguang, holding her belly and covering her red lips. Her pretty face is flushed. It is really too bad, and it has hurt my face. I almost couldn't control my expression, and almost showed my back molars. Damn, when Li Yaoguang heard this, he couldn't help but spit lightly. His face was pink, and his dark almond-shaped eyes were filled with shame, and there were also a few traces of pride and doubt. "Don't talk nonsense, I'm not that good-looking." After hearing what Li Yaoguang said, I was secretly happy. It seems that this girl is indeed a woman. At least her love for beauty is no different from that of a normal woman. With this thought in his mind, his expression naturally didn't reveal anything, and he put on a posture of indignation. "Who said that there can be a more beautiful woman than you in the world?" Well, the girl squatting behind Li Yaoguang has already begun to beat the floor with her hands. Please, you are a lady, how can such a rude behavior be allowed? "Don't talk nonsense, how many women have you seen?" Li Yaoguang's face turned redder, and between her eyebrows and eyes, because of her shame, I thought of an extremely appropriate adjective: eyebrows and eyes like silk. Looking at this pretty and shy face, I couldn't help but feel a little dizzy. After hearing what Li Yaoguang said, I shook my head decisively and said: "The women I have seen have neither ten thousand nor one thousand. One with more temperament than you." "So many? Where did you see them?" Li Yaoguang was stunned for a moment, and his eyes narrowed dangerously, and his razor-like eyes suddenly looked over, scaring me. Got a kick. At this moment, this girl no longer had the sweetness and shyness before, but she looked like a fierce woman who caught her husband and wanted to cheat on her. "Of course from books and bamboo slips, from ancient times to the present, countless people have written countless poems and songs for those beautiful women. Naturally, I can also feel those women from those poems and songs. How is your appearance?" I said without changing my expression. In future generations, I will see movie stars, media models, art film instructors, etc., there are not even ten thousand, but thousands. "Huh, aren't they all as beautiful as me?" Li Yaoguang snorted coldly, her expression seemed to be a little more relaxed, and then she asked casually as if casually, but judging from the slight change in her expression and her gentle gesture, With my ears stunned, I knew exactly what kind of answer I should make. "Compared with your beauty, they are not even worthy of carrying your shoes" Well, I confess to Fan Bingbing, to Brigitte Lin, to Elizabeth Taylor If light is better than temperament, I firmly believe that Li Yaoguang is from the bottom of his heart. It should be the pride and queenly temperament that radiate from the soul, enough to make most women and even men in the world feel ashamed. "Is this too much? Don't talk nonsense, otherwise I will be really angry." Li Yaoguang glared at me angrily and said, but the problem is that the gentle and charming tone of his voice is really not lethal at all. It seems that , my master’s plan succeeded. "Okay, okay, I won't say anything anymore. But, Miss Sanniang, about that matter, can you" I nodded with a flattering smile, and then asked cautiously. "Well, I have to think about this." The black pupils in Li Yaoguang's apricot eyes rolled around several times, and then he said casually: "Remember, you owe me again." "Ow, This young master has always acknowledged his debts but never repaid them. Hey, a person like me who regards promises and oaths as his life will naturally not let others' favors go in vain. NowThe young master patted his chest with an impassioned look on his face. "Sanniang's high righteousness really makes Brother Yu admire me. Thank you very much, Sanniang. Don't worry, if Sanniang has any request, no matter whether it's through fire or water, as long as you say it, Brother Yu will definitely have nothing to say." "Sister, when is that time? Let's create a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire so that our worthy brother Wuji can take a trip." At this time, a vulgar figure smiled with a vulgar smile and said an extremely vulgar word. "Hiss" Then Li Jiancheng, the wretched and exquisite talent, held his toes that were about to be crushed and couldn't help but gasped. Li Yaoguang, who withdrew his jade legs and blushed, glared at this wretched man in anger. The eldest brother glanced at me and moved to the side with my sister to mutter about something. "This stinky girl doesn't even think about the fact that I am her eldest brother. As the old saying goes: An elder brother is like father, and an elder sister-in-law is like mother. She actually dares to be rude to her brother. This is really" Li Jiancheng, who had been smoking for a long time, rubbed his hands. Toes, said angrily. Although this young man’s stomach is about to cramp with laughter, he will never show any emotion on the surface, so he shows an expression of empathy. "Oh, my family is unfortunate. By the way, dear brother, what were you talking about with my third sister just now? We were chatting so enthusiastically?" Li Jiancheng, who had been rubbing his toes for a long time, turned his head and asked me, his expression, No matter how you look at it, you look like those super paparazzi members who guard the trash cans in front of movie stars' homes. "We didn't talk about much, we just talked about some random little things. By the way, brother, you didn't come here just because you wanted to hear me chatting with the third lady, right?" I stared at him with a surprised expression. He said. Li Jiancheng’s face looked as if he had been kicked ten times. "Brother, how can such a gentle gentleman as Brother Wei behave in such a vulgar manner? Brother Wei has come a long way." I even learned the adjectives to describe myself. This guy is indeed a hypocrite. Ten days later, I sent out fifty soldiers and two hundred soldiers. Well, only fifty soldiers and Li Qian had horses. The others could only rely on their own feet to measure the distance from here to The road to the Khan's court begins and ends. "You must remember what I said, as well as you two, Liu Yantian and Zheng Chen. Have you remembered all the tasks I gave you?" My eyes swept over this group of heroes who were so high-spirited. Jiabingbuqu, his eyes finally fell on Liu Yantian. "Don't worry, young master, I have taken note of it. I will record the terrain along the way and the surrounding landforms. I will never forget it." Liu Yantian replied quietly towards me standing in front of him. My hand slapped Liu Yantian heavily on his shoulder. "Don't forget to calculate the strength of the Turks and their diet. In short, record everything you see and hear. These three accounts here are the subordinates I left for you. They I will do the same thing with you, so that I can fully understand everything you encounter along the way and any forces you see." "Young master, I will not disappoint you." Liu. Yantian nodded vigorously. The muscular deputy Zheng Chen next to him also nodded his head vigorously. This person is one of the family soldiers. In addition to his military force, he is also quite good in terms of IQ and has considerable prestige. Therefore, I sent the two of them there to assist Li Qian properly and implement my master's plan. Naturally, I want to think of a way to know the details of the Turks first. I believe that in a few years, there will be a state of ebb and flow between the grasslands and the Central Plains. If it were not for the power of the Tang Dynasty, but also for Li Shimin's wretchedness and treachery. , maybe the Turks will become a long-term suffering for the Chinese nation. What I want to do is naturally to prevent the Turks from becoming a threat to the Central Plains as quickly as possible. At least, let the Chinese nation suffer less. This is my mission as a time traveler from the future. A sense of honor and responsibility. I walked slowly to Li Qian, the old butler who was still tall and majestic. I took a deep breath and glanced sideways at Li Yuanfang, who had been standing silently behind me. Then he gave Li Qianshen a salute. "Old housekeeper, I can only leave this trip to you." "Young master, don't worry, I will definitely live up to your expectations. It can take as short as two months or as long as half a year. I will definitely return to Luoyang." Li Qian was somewhat agitated. After avoiding my salute in panic, he solemnly returned the salute and replied. Then he turned his head and looked at Li Yuanfang who was standing next to me with his lips pressed tightly but his eyes were staring at him. Li Qian showed a rare gentle smile on his face and took two steps forward. A big hand patted Li Yuanfang's shoulder heavily. "Yuanfang, you have to take good care of the young master for me. If anything happens to the young master when I come back, be careful that I will skin you." "Dad, don't worry, the child will definitely take good care of the young master. Never leave even an inch." Li Yuanfang straightened her back and said loudly. Volume 1 Chapter 210 Fried Noodles and Dehydrated Vegetables "Don't worry, old housekeeper, I am in Luoyang. Who dares to bully me so blindly?" I couldn't help but laugh. At this time, Yang Shidao, the Li family brothers and sisters, all came over with the leaders of various sent family soldiers. "Everyone, this is my family's old housekeeper. He has been serving as my father's personal soldier. He has followed my father for more than fifteen years and is familiar with Shibi Khan. The scimitar he carries is the At the beginning of the year, Qiming Khan, the father of Khan, exchanged the weapons he wore when he and his father became sworn brothers. "My finger pointed at the unique weapon hanging on Li Qian's waist, with a shark skin sheath and gold decoration. Silver and jewels, an extremely luxurious scimitar. "Your father is really capable. If so, I don't think Shibi Khan will be able to refuse the deal with us." Yang Shidao couldn't help but said with his eyes shining. Nonsense, how can you dare to go to Liangshan without three or three? If I am not completely sure, how could the whole country be thinking about making a deal with Shibi Khan? After all, although the grassland people are mellow, they are just For ordinary people, at the level of Khan, betraying the oath of alliance is as commonplace. However, this time, I not only brought the scimitar that his father and I exchanged when we became brothers, but also brought a rich gift. Many of them were designed by me personally, and among them, there were dozens of jars of fine wine. These fine wines are no longer the low-alcohol wines of this era, but the wines made by me according to ancient methods? Bah, it's the old method of the farmer's uncle's family. Although the spirit produced is called spirit, the alcohol content will not exceed 50 degrees. But the problem is that such a degree has already made the wine have at least more than 50 degrees alcohol. Almost twice as much as the strongest liquor of the era. Whether it is in books or in reality, I know very well that the nomads on the grassland are very fond of strong liquor. At least I have been drunk twice on the grassland by that kind of strong liquor of about 60 degrees. , and kumis is a beverage to the nomads, and what they most desire to drink is this high-altitude wine. Especially in the bitter cold winter, a bottle of strong wine can help them move under the wind and snow with difficulty. For this reason, in order to impress this Shibi Khan, on the same day that I listened to Li Qian's suggestion, I began to design the 21st century farmhouse wine steaming equipment in a secluded place in the Duke's Mansion of Qi. Now these thirty jars, each jar weighing twenty kilograms of strong liquor, will become an important resource in my trade with the Turks on the grassland. As for why I don’t go to the grassland to deal with Shibi Khan in person, it’s very simple. I am not too idle. In this era, the journey from Luoyang to the grassland is difficult and long. What if I fall ill along the way? Do you want to be the first time-traveler in the history of time-travel who breaks down while traveling? What if I get to the grassland and the Turks are too hospitable and make me suffer from alcoholism? Then I will most likely become the first time-traveler who forgets his great and heavy historical mission due to alcoholism. So, in other words, how can a smart man like me, with great intelligence, travel across mountains and rivers for a little money? It's not something that an excellent time traveler like me should do. Finally, all the people gathered together. The team of nearly 600 people was not small. There were 300 knights among them, and the others were all masters who needed to rely on their feet to measure. When the sun hung high overhead, the large team was finally ready to set off. Looking at the troops of many nobles who were rushing over in spades, I then looked at the one hundred and fifty men under my command who stood as straight as javelins. They all wore the same style of leather armor and horizontal swords. There are hand platoons of the same style, and bows of the same style inserted into the outermost part of the luggage bag. In short, although there are one hundred and fifty warriors, at this moment, they all have a unified title: Soldier, this is me Give them a definition. As for why it's just leather armor, it's not that I don't want these powerful warriors to be equipped with better and stronger equipment, but the problem is that armor is definitely not something ordinary people can do. Everyone has a two-and-a-half-foot tall armor next to them. , a backpack about one and a half feet wide. Following Liu Yantian's gesture of clenching his fist toward the sky, and the sound of a bamboo whistle that followed, a hundred horseless men quickly carried the backpack placed beside them. On their backs, there were five groups lined up on the avenue, each group composed of twenty people. The speed and orderly arrangement made Liu Hongji and others who were gathering over let out a soft sigh, their eyes all falling on this young master's 150 soldiers. "And with Zheng Chen's powerful roar, one hundred and fifty of my master's generals raised their right hands towards me, clenched them into fists, and struck the leather armor on my left chest. One hundred and fifty people beat the drums neatly, just like the sound of a huge war drum, making everyone present's face change slightly. Even the many family soldiers gathered nearby couldn't help but turn pale, and they all focused on me.?'s family soldier tribe. With the same serious expression, I lightly beat my left chest with my right hand, and then shouted loudly: "Let's go, have a good journey." "Nuo" opened one hundred and fifty mouths at the same time, and let out a shocking roar that stirred up the leisurely spring breeze. It suddenly became chaotic, as if it was suddenly filled with endless murderous aura. " Watching the large team slowly walking away, our group of people watched for a long time. This time, they carried a lot of goods, but I firmly believe that they will be able to come back successfully. "My dear brother, are these really your family's military routines?" Liu Hongji couldn't wait to come over and grabbed me. His bearded face looked extremely ferocious no matter how you looked at it. "Is it still from your family?" I am speechless. What are these words? Apart from a master of military training like me, in this era, who else can train such an elite soldier like me, which surpasses this era? Taxi soldiers. Although they have not been baptized by blood and fire and still appear immature, I believe that in the near future, they will become the most powerful soldiers in the world. Originally, it was enough to send only one hundred and fifty people, but I knew that this trip was a rare opportunity to hone their mental and physical strength, so in the end I decided to send two hundred troops and fifty masters. soldiers. "The shape of their backpacks is really weird, and it's so big that it can probably hold anything weighing thirty to fifty kilograms. How much stuff did you carry on your back?" Li Shimin's eyes also shone. The ground came closer. "In addition to a duck down sleeping bag for each person and a change of clothes, there are also twenty kilograms of fried noodles, five kilograms of dehydrated vegetables, a tea brick, some medicated oil for trauma, marching powder and the like, and some gadgets. "In addition to these, each soldier carries fire stones and tinder, as well as a double-layered iron kettle. The outer layer can be used as a cooking box to cook food, and the kettle inside is naturally used. It is used to hold enough boiled water to meet the soldiers' drinking needs throughout the day. I don't want these soldiers to lose their combat effectiveness because they drank unclean water. "A duck down sleeping bag?" Li Yaoguang's voice suddenly rose an octave, as if she suddenly saw a cockroach tap dancing in front of her eyes, her eyes widening in disbelief. "You mean, each of them has a duck down sleeping bag that people can get into?" "Of course, one bed for each person is not too expensive anyway. I don't want these soldiers to be sick because of illness. And lose the ability to move." I said calmly, but seeing the expressions of these guys, I felt secretly proud. Did I see the elites I trained this time? "Are you too extravagant? By the way, dear brother, where did you get this backpack? It can actually carry such a heavy thing." Chai Shao also slipped over and asked with bright eyes. "That's a backpack I designed for my little brother. It's made of the strongest fabric, and it's carried on both shoulders. The bottom of the backpack is above the hips, so more than half of the weight of the backpack can be transferred to the waist. It greatly reduces the burden of interrogation and reduces tens of millions of shoulder injuries caused by long-term weight bearing. Moreover, this kind of backpack is also equipped with many side pockets, so that many fragmentary items can be placed in categories" I couldn't help but think. He proudly showed off the benefits of this kind of backpack. It has to be said that China does not pay much attention to the portable tool backpack. From the Spring and Autumn Period to the late Qing Dynasty, the equipment used by the Chinese to carry items seemed to be rucksacks made of sheets with the four corners pulled up, or wooden boxes. "The arrival of this young master has given the Chinese nation a practical and portable tool. Its first purpose is to use it on my own soldiers and tribes. "Behave with moderation and strict discipline. This is something I have never seen before. A few months ago, I heard you talk about military training. I didn't expect that you would actually develop such a military routine." Li Yaoguang's eyes widened. The light was as bright as the sun in the sky reflected in her eyes. "By the way, what are the fried noodles and dehydrated vegetables?" Xue Wanche came over and asked curiously. This guy even strongly requested me to send him some samples so that he could have a taste. Fried noodles are very simple. They grind wheat, oats or soybeans into flour, then add salt and sugar, add some diced meat and oil residue, and stir-fry until cooked. Before I traveled through time, when I was a child, this was my favorite snack. Although it tasted heavy, it was very delicious. Volume 1 Chapter 211 Night blindness is a form of travel According to my father, my grandfather learned this from the chef when he was the Chief of Staff of the Eighth Route Army. However, during the war years, fried noodles did not put any diced meat, oil residue, etc. In order to preserve it for a long time and make it easier to eat, There is also a shortage of raw materials. Apart from a little salt, there are no other seasonings. The fried noodles I made for them were made using the recipe of astronauts. Well, at least it was the recipe of astronauts that was fooled on the Internet. Although there was no corn, I used wheat and soybeans as the main ingredients and oats. Mung beans are used as auxiliary ingredients, and then salt and sugar are added to fry the fried noodles. It is green, pollution-free, and has high calories. Half a pound of fried noodles is enough energy for these fierce warriors to consume for half a day. In addition, there are cheese and dehydrated vegetables, at least in terms of energy absorption, there is no problem at all. As for many time travel novels saying that ancient people could not see clearly at night, that is completely nonsense. Not to mention other things, just talking about vitamins is amazing. I think everyone should be very clear that vitamins are mainly taken from fruits and vegetables. In ancient times, few people said that they could only eat meat every day like in the 21st century, and not eat more than one bite of vegetables. Eat, such people, in ancient times, were definitely extremely wealthy households, or nomads on the grasslands. What's more, carrots were introduced to the Central Plains as early as the Han Dynasty, and in ancient times, ordinary people had few opportunities to eat meat. Their main meals were based on various vegetables, which probably attracted more vitamins than two In the eleventh century, there were many people who were picky about what they ate all day long. How could they not be able to see at night? “And the dehydrated vegetables that I prepared for these guys included carrots and cabbage. You read that right, it’s cabbage. This is the credit of the Quanjude Hotel under my master. I know very well that although the land of China is vast and rich in resources, there are still many food ingredients that have not been introduced. However, there are quite a lot of traders from Luoyang and Chang'an from the Western Regions and even Europe. Many of these people also brought the seeds of their favorite dishes to Luoyang and Chang'an. And since the hotel opened, I have been looking for new varieties of dishes and spent a lot of money to buy them. I have to say that the power of money is huge. At least after spending a lot of money, there are many people from the Western Regions and Western Qin. They all exchanged the seeds of vegetables they brought to Chang'an and Luoyang for coins. Fortunately, it didn't take long to find lettuce and cabbage. When I got the seeds of these three vegetables, I almost fainted from joy. If nothing else, let’s just talk about cabbage. This thing is cold-resistant, disease-resistant, adaptable, easy to store and transport, high yield, good quality and other characteristics. It was later widely cultivated in various parts of China. It is the most popular vegetable in Northeast China, Northwest China, and North China. One of the main vegetables in spring, summer and autumn in other regions. It is also the only vegetable whose yield can rival the yield of Chinese cabbage, which will appear at some point in time. You must know that the yield of Chinese cabbage is 5,000 kilograms per mu. What is the concept? In other words, one acre of cabbage, just cooking vegetable porridge, and eating five kilograms of vegetables in one meal is enough for almost a thousand meals. This is definitely a terrible number. Even if there were no chemical fertilizers in this era, no matter how small the output was, it would not be a problem to produce three to five thousand kilograms. The most important reason why China was able to grow its population during the Manchu and Qing dynasties was because of sweet potatoes and Without the emergence of high-yielding crops such as potatoes and corn, the population base would not have grown so much. This is not only an acknowledgment of history, but also an accurate conclusion of scientists. Well, it's a bit off topic, but unfortunately, other high-yielding crops are almost concentrated in the Americas. Perhaps it is because of the abundance of food that the American Indians are not enterprising, and they just eat one tribe after another. There are few single-handed fights, and even a unified empire is rare. If I could own potatoes, sweet potatoes, and corn, it might only take a hundred years to conquer the entire earth and let all the smart people study science and technology. Maybe before the tenth century A.D. We can land on the moon and start exploring the solar system. Let’s get back to the subject, as for lettuce, I believe everyone who has had barbecue should know what it is. Use this thing to wrap roasted beef or pork belly, stuff it into your mouth and chew it. It is really fat but not greasy, fresh and refreshing. So, lettuce And the cabbage industry has been used by my son to grow, and today's dehydrated vegetables are mainly carrots and spring-ripened cabbage. Together with the tea bricks provided for them, it is enough for them to absorb enough vitamins. However, I finally understand what kind of people have night blindness in this era, that is, nomads. In this era when tea has just begun to become popular, nomads who eat beef and mutton as their main food, but lack greasy and vitamin intake. It is indeed difficult to see clearly at night. I learned this from Li Qian, an old housekeeper who stayed with my father on the grassland for several years. People on the grassland can hardly see anything clearly at night.??Things, even on a moonlit night, everything looks very blurry. The old housekeeper also found it very magical, even after he had lived on the grassland for a period of time. After asking about it, it turns out that these guys haven’t started drinking milk tea yet. They prefer milk wine, or spirits with a higher alcohol content passed down from the Central Plains. Very good, I will continue to keep this secret. As for now, there is no need to use tea to trade with those Turks who want to take advantage of the Central Plains once they become strong. Unless the Central Plains is no longer worried about war, I will have many means to make the nomads on the grassland taste terrible consequences. Yes, I have absolutely no good impression of these nomads in ancient times, or in other words, I have no good impressions of these nomads in ancient times. Angry young men like me, who are full of passion, and those foreigners who want to bully and enslave the Chinese nation, should be so suppressed that even the Taoist Sanqing cannot recognize them. "Hey, I felt a little strange when I saw the knights in your family army just now, and now I know the reason." Liu Hongji whispered in my ear with a mean smile, a pair of extremely wretched eyes, and it happened that It fell on Li Yaoguang's leather-gloved hands. This girl, even if she speaks in a low voice, is about to catch up with ordinary people picking up the electric horn and shouting. Damn, none of these noble children are hearing and seeing. Well, everyone's eyes fell on Li Yaoguang's hand. It seemed that only at this moment did he realize that Li Yaoguang had the same leather gloves on his hands as those of my domestic knights. "What are you looking at? It's just a pair of gloves, isn't it?" Li Yaoguang's face was as red as if he had just put on bright red rouge, his almond-shaped eyes were widened with shame and annoyance, and his right hand was already pressed on his waist. On the hilt of the horizontal sword, the posture is as if the sword will be drawn at the slightest disagreement. Murderous "Yes, yes, a pair of gloves, hey, what are the expressions of you guys? I just want to say that the gloves look very useful. No wonder Brother Wuji gave them to his family soldiers." You have made so many pairs, right brother?" Although Liu Hongji was very thick-skinned, he knew how to bully the weak and fear the strong, so he quickly put on a serious expression when he saw that the situation was not going well. "Hmph." Li Yaoguang's eyes were as sharp as razors. He glanced at Liu Hongji hatefully, and then rode towards her seat next to her. However, her pace seemed a bit panicked, otherwise, her queenly temperament would have been absolutely perfect. , I sighed with regret. "Grandma, I said Jiancheng Xiandi, your sister is too much. As a brother, I'm just teasing Wuji Xiandi." Seeing Li Yaoguang's leaving back, Liu Hongji couldn't help but rolled his eyes, He hit Li Jiancheng, who was standing next to him, with his elbow. "If you have the ability, why don't you explain it to her yourself? When my third sister got angry, she didn't even dare to offend me, the elder brother. If you dare, just do it yourself. I will never stop you." Li Jiancheng couldn't help but gasp. Liu Hongji took a breath of cold air, rubbed his ribs that hurt him, twisted his nose in anger, and said angrily. "It seems that Third Sister really likes the gift given to her by Brother Wuji." Li Shimin didn't know when he came over, with a lewd and lustful smile on his face. No matter how he looked at it, he could not see the majesty and majesty of the future emperor. I just feel that this girl is extremely vulgar and evil, looking like a complete beast. "By the way, Brother Shi, you actually gave a gift to my third sister, why don't you give some to me?" Li Xuanba said reluctantly, holding his neck and looking at his elder sister's retreating back. "If you want to buy it yourself, the store that sells gloves and leather jackets is in the seventh shop on the left side of our hotel." I said this bluntly, patted my butt and rode towards my seat. Go, I am not a homosexual, and I have no habit of giving gay gloves or other personal items. "How much can a pair of gloves be worth? Why don't you even give me this?" Li Xuanba was still muttering resentfully. The two guys next to him, Li Shimin and Li Jiancheng, had wretched and treacherous smiles on their faces. Could it be that these two beasts saw something? Already? I couldn't help but look back and saw Li Yaoguang, who had jumped on her horse not far away. Her face was still a little red. She saw the look I was looking at and smiled at me, like a frightened deer. He shifted his gaze, and then galloped towards the road he came from. Above the sky, a soaring Haidongqing made a clear cry that resounded through the sky, like a generation of genius venting his pride and his heroic spirit. Look at the loneliness in the world. "Brother, can Butler Li and the others really come back safely?" My sister rode beside me. From time to time, she would look back at the horizon far away at the limit of her sight. The figures were already indistinct, except for the faint Smoke and dust floated between heaven and earth. Volume 1 Chapter 212: The Generous and Tragic Mourning of Wu "Yes, I believe in the steward's strength, and what he said about the close relationship between my father, Shibi Khan, and Qiming Khan. Even if things go badly and they can't buy horses, people will definitely be safe. Leave the tent of the Turkic Khan." The girl mentioned this, which really made me confused, but after all, I still believe in the judgment of professionals like Li Qian. "That's true, but brother, what is it that makes you insist on buying so many war horses?" The doubts in the younger sister's eyes became more and more intense. "Haha, because it seems that the era of singing and dancing is about to change. Brother, I have to deal with it early." I took a deep breath and looked at the bank of Luoshui, just like a picture In ordinary Luoyang City. In my ears, I seemed to have begun to hear the roars and screams of countless people, as well as the flags flying high. I turned my head to look to the north, and seemed to see countless people with shaved bald heads and weird braids. The knight, howling like a wolf, was rushing towards the south "Brother, what's wrong with you?" The sleeve was gently pulled by the sister, and there was a trace of worry on the sister's face. I don't know when. , Li Yaoguang, who had been galloping to the front of the team, had already arrived near me. He looked at me with the same doubts on his face, and then looked towards the vast and distant north. "I'm just wondering when that vast grassland like the ocean will be firmly grasped in the palm of my hand, China, and I will no longer dare to look southward." I sighed softly, my voice full of emotion. A touch of melancholy and helplessness. Every tribulation of the Chinese nation is inseparable from the prosperity of the grasslands and the decline of the Central Plains. I really don’t know if I can change all this and let the wheel of history turn a beautiful arc. On the path I want. "It suddenly occurred to me that I should write a drama, a story about a hero who spent his whole life fighting for his nation." I smiled slightly, thinking of that person and his story, His unyielding and resistance, because of his existence, made those foreign races have to be in awe and fear him like a tiger. He is Ran Min, the King of Wu Dao. He is the hero of the Han people in the world, and he is also the symbol of the Chinese nation's spirit of not bowing to foreigners. "You are very tired. You have seen the desolation and sadness in countless wars. Why don't you take a rest? Although you still hold a sharp sword in your hand, your subordinates have fallen. The subjects will also surrender to me. If you don’t have the strength to raise the sword in your hand, why don’t you surrender? … In the corner of the stage that seemed a little dark, there was a king, dancing his arms nervously and almost exaggeratedly. , just like Hitler's madness and paranoia on the podium, roaring angrily, he was very angry, but also looked fearful. He always lingered in the shadows in despair, never being exposed to the light, as if Only darkness can make him feel safe. Surrounding this king are countless soldiers wearing helmets and holding sharp swords, but these people are just like him, extremely afraid of the man who stands proudly on the top of the rocks. He was holding the hilt of the sword tightly, leaning against a dead tree, but with a cheerful and fearless smile. His eyes were so peaceful and gentle, as if looking at the end of his sight. When he arrived, the family members who were waiting for the return of their loved ones seemed like a weed struggling to emerge from the snow-covered soil and blooming with the greenery of spring. The armor on his body was already covered with blood, and his back was covered with blood. There were still a few trembling arrows stuck in it, and under the boulder, a dozen of his soldiers fell. Just a moment ago, they were still full of vigor and wanted to follow him to drive away all the Yi Di. Out of the land of China. And now, those blue-gray stones have become the final destination of their lives. He struggled and stood up holding the dead tree, his sharp eyes made those who were hiding. The kings and warriors in the shadow couldn't help but rush around. There was a contemptuous smile on his lips, and his expression was so calm and proud. "Surrender?" I can’t surrender, but China’s character is still there, so how can I surrender? Thousands of loyal souls from China are looking at me from the sky. How can I surrender? "His roar frightened the king and soldiers into confusion, just like the darkness illuminated by the light. It seemed that with just a slight exertion, they would be extinguished in the light. Ran Min's majestic and powerful roar is still there Echoing. "If you kill one of me, Ran Min, in the near future, countless Ran Min will stand in front of you, pick up swords and guns, and let you Hulu, who regard us Chinese as cattle and sheep slaves, know that I The Chinese spirit will never die, and the heroic soul will last forever" "Kill him, kill him so that his words will not spread, and his spirit will not remain in this land." The king hiding in the shadows He screamed crazily and nervously, and dozens of soldiers fell to his sword again. He charged hard and nearly struck the king several times. The king screamed and begged and fled into the depths of darkness. , cursed Ran Min and ordered to fire arrows.sp; In the end, countless feather arrows made Ran Min lean against the tree with eyes wide open and the sharp blade that had been broken into two parts still pointed forward. "Destroy the Hu, destroy the Hu" All the shadows hidden in the darkness faded away, and countless dandelions fell from the sky, floating melodiously, and what followed was the melodious and profound sound of the flute. , everything returned to tranquility, and the curtain gradually fell, but Ran Min's roar was still in the hearts of all people, even reverberating in their souls Even though the curtain had fallen, but, inside the theater, The atmosphere was still extremely solemn, even depressing, so depressing that one could hardly breathe, until Li Yaoguang, who was sitting next to me with already red eyes, began to applaud firmly and powerfully. The noisy applause almost The entire roof of the theater collapsed. And I, as if I had lost all my strength, leaned against the railing of the terrace, looking at the excited and excited faces, and felt extremely happy. Li Jiancheng and his friends were blowing and whistling around me, and applauding as hard as they could, as if otherwise, it was really not enough to express their excitement. "It's really undeserved that such a heroic figure should die at the hands of such a young man." Li Yaoguang's eyes filled with water mist fell on me, with dissatisfaction and annoyance. Although his voice was low, his voice was thick and clear. My resentment was like the turbulent water of the Yellow River, almost drowning me. "Sanniang, please don't look at me like that. Although I wrote the script, the problem is that I didn't kill King Wu Dao." "But he died under your pen, even though he died like that. Heroic, but why can't such a hero continue to live?" It was then that I saw clearly that Li Yaoguang's eyes were as red as rabbits, and even his words had a nasal voice. It seemed that Li Yaoguang was too involved in the drama. In other words, the sense of substitution is too strong. Seeing her like this, I couldn't help but feel a little pain in my heart. I explained with relief: "He is still alive. Although more than two hundred years have passed, he lives in my writing and in the hearts of you viewers. His words and deeds are enough to be remembered by future generations, so that we people will always remember his spirit of not fearing power and fighting bravely" "Well, although I still hate you a little, you are right, although it is very sad, But it's very inspiring" Li Yaoguang sucked in his red nose, raised his mouth high, and his eyes were full of awe and admiration for this historical figure. I believe that there must be a lot of admiration for me for being able to write such a generous, tragic and touching script. The low-pitched communication between us was interrupted by increasingly enthusiastic cheers. At this moment, I wholeheartedly gave the warmest applause to the actor who perfectly interpreted Ran Min's spirit and arrogance. They are all talking loudly about today's drama "Wu Mourning the Heavenly King", as if at this moment, everyone is still trapped in the thrilling plot and cannot extricate themselves. "Grandma, it was so exciting. It would be even better if I played Ran Min. He would definitely be more exciting than that guy. Especially the pose he made at the end was so impressive." Liu Acer took a big gulp of wine and wiped the wine stains from his beard with an intoxicated look on his face. "Brother Yu has seen such a heroic figure and such a shocking performance for the first time in his life. It's a pity that such a hero will end up like this. Beauty is short-lived, but heroes are short-lived" Li Shimin also had a sentimental look on his face. typical. It seemed that at this moment, Ran Min's last efforts were still echoing in his ears: "This play is indeed good. The generous tragic man and the heroic and ambitious words should come to light. Come on, everyone will drink." Just now he saw the same thing. Yang Shidao's eyes were full of blood. His eyes and the tip of his nose were still a little red at the moment. He must have shed a lot of tears just now. It seemed that literary and artistic young people were prone to sentimentality. I was right. Everyone who returned to the shareholder-only private room of the hotel, including my sister, and even Li Xuanba, raised their wine cups impassionedly, but when drinking, it looked like someone was forcing him to drink. It was like peeing, winking and winking in extremely painful expression, which really made people speechless. "It's a pity that we brothers can only watch such a good show for one day, alas" After Xue Wanche drank two glasses of wine, he wiped the corners of his mouth with a look of reluctance. As soon as these words came out, Liu Hongji next to him also sighed sadly. "There is no other way. If we brothers don't go to jail, we might have to report to the military camp in three to five days. If we want to be convicted, we will have to suffer the consequences of military law." Volume 1 Chapter 231 The Officials and Bandits are a Family "It's true that I heard my father's words and the time to send out troops is within a few days. At that time, the two worthy brothers will probably have time to practice as brothers." Li Jiancheng said with a heartless smile. Anyway, this girl is a second-generation official, and she went to the battlefield to hang out with her father. This trip to the north to conquer Goguryeo was completely unreasonable for a playboy like him who didn’t want to make progress and just wanted to write poems about beautiful women all day long. On a self-driving trip with his father, as long as Li Yuan is not in danger, he is 100% in no danger. "Have you already bought the farm cattle?" "Nonsense, we bought it a few days ago. If brother Wuji hadn't said that the new drama would be good, we would have all gone in by now, and we wouldn't have the time to do it. Squat with you." Liu Hongji patted his thigh angrily. "Then when can we come out?" I couldn't help but ask curiously. Although Liu and Xue didn't take care of things, they were much better than guys like Li Jiancheng. "Of course, it's possible to come out early. You can pay a fine of several hundred dollars and do some activities. It's not difficult to come up with it. But it's best to wait for two or three months. After all, after the army marches north, it still needs to land. The slave laborers are recruited one after another. If they come out, they will definitely be recruited to look after the slave laborers." Yang Shidao said with a smile. "Okay, it seems that we brothers can just stay in jail honestly. We can survive two or three months, but" Liu Hongji patted Xue Wanche on the shoulder and looked at the table. The delicacies served made my face look bitter. "Grandma, after we go in, we don't know if we can still eat such delicious food." "This is not simple. Could it be that I really let the two brothers live in a dark prison and eat Isn’t it possible to swallow vegetables?” I smiled confidently. "That is, with a few of us here, it will be difficult for the two virtuous brothers to live uneasily in there." Li Shimin also laughed knowingly. "The big deal is, I'll ask the hotel to send you meals every day, but you can only drink less alcohol, otherwise you'll start making trouble in the prison and something will happen, and that will be a big deal." "Yeah, why didn't you just do that? Thinking that although I can't be redeemed, I can at least stay a little more comfortable inside. Haha, my dear brother, come and pay homage to me." Liu Hongji was beaming with joy and raised a cup to greet you. It was just noon the next day, and I had just arrived at the hotel and had lunch. I was relaxing, listening to my sister playing the guzheng, picking up a toothpick and humming a tuneless ditty while enjoying the spring sunshine. There were hurried footsteps outside the door. When I looked up, I saw an excited Li Xuanba rushing in and waving at me. "It's done. Brother Liu and Brother Xue have been arrested by the government and are being taken to the Luoyang County Magistrate's Yamen. Hurry up. If you don't rush over, you won't be able to see the excitement." After hearing this, I couldn't help but feel He jumped up with a serious look on his face: "Brother Xian, what you said is your fault. Brothers Liu and Xue are close friends with us. How can you take pleasure in others' misfortune? Even if they deliberately want to By doing this, as friends, at least we can't see our friend in jail with a playful and smiling face" I started to educate Li Xuanba with spitting words, which made this guy's eyes go straight. , a look of dementia. "Brother, if you don't go, I will go." The girl who had been silent and snickering had already rushed to the door without knowing when. With such a good thing, how could you miss me? "Hey, wait a minute, how could you not go for such a good thing?" I was so anxious that I grabbed Li Xuanba and left. This guy is completely confused. "But, didn't you just say" "Please, if you say one thing and do another, don't you know where these words come from?" I rolled my eyes at Sui, who likes to use his hands even more than his brain. He glanced at the first general and strode toward the stairs. "Hurry, hurry, the officers of the Luoyang Order have already escorted the two brothers Liu Xue to the Yamen. Let's go there quickly." As soon as we rushed down the road, we saw Yang Shidao just walking out of the hall. Needless to say, he was walking in a hurry. , watch the fun together, no one wants to miss it. He jumped on his horse, followed Li Xuanba who came to report the news, and rode quickly towards the Luoyang County Magistrate's office. In a short time, I rushed to the entrance of the Luoyang County Yamen and saw the two heartless masters Liu Hongji and Xue Wanche walking towards each other with playful smiles and taunting each other. Seeing us shareholders who were watching the excitement, Liu Hongji happily waved to us. "Old Liu will have to go in soon. Dear brothers, it will be up to you then." "Don't worry, brother, just go in. I will naturally follow you in to join in the fun." Li Jiancheng He laughed and hurried forward to greet him. The seven or eight guards who were called escorts but actually protected could only watch silently as we and Liu Xue got together and had fun. "Young gentlemen, please give way. I have to invite this second young gentleman into the Yamen. Luoyang Ling is already waiting."Finally, the head guard bravely walked over and said with a flattering smile. "Okay, let's go over there. Anyway, we have plenty of time to chat, so we can't keep these brothers and Luoyang Ling waiting for a long time." Liu Hongji waved his hands indifferently, returning to his true colors as a gangster leader. After a few steps, he saw a dozen knights running towards them from the opposite side. The leading knight was dark-skinned and thick-browed, and he was wearing a shiny armor. When he saw the coming person, Xue Wanche, who was walking in front of him with high spirits, couldn't help but blush. Last change. "Brother?" This armor-clad general was none other than Xue Wanche's eldest brother, Xue Wanjun. He jumped off his horse, clasped his fists and said hello to us shareholders with a smile, and then shrank back with a cold face. Xue Wanche shouted: "Second brother, come with me quickly." "Brother, haven't I discussed this with you a long time ago?" Xue Wanche approached Yu Xiao. "You can do it if you go, why do you have to make this trip" "You bastard, do you know that when my father heard about this today, he was furious. Even your eldest brother and I ate twenty military sticks. , Grandma's." Xue Wanjun punched Xue Wanche's chest in anger and annoyance, and rubbed the nail leaves covering his butt with lingering fear. "Isn't it?" Xue Wanche couldn't help being surprised. It seemed that his father's intimidation power was very strong. At least this master, who was almost as shameless as Liu Hongji, was fighting with each other now. "Father said, let me take you back to the house, and you will set off with the army in three days. If you dare to disrespect your father's orders, then don't blame him for his ruthless military law." Xue Wanjun, who was not two or three years older than Xue Wanche, smiled bitterly and patted himself The second brother's shoulders. "You should listen to dad. Look at dad, but he is really angry." "Then what should I do But I have already made an appointment with Brother Acer." Xue Wanche couldn't help but touch his butt with a sad face. , General Xue has always been strict in running the army. If he really needs to use military laws, he, as his son, will definitely not be able to escape even if he is not killed by his father. "Why don't you go tell your father about this yourself?" Everyone looked sad, fearing that the two culprits who had slaughtered cattle privately would be rescued. "Forget it, Wanche, let's go with your brother quickly, otherwise, your father will be really angry, and we two brothers can't stand it." Liu Hongji sighed, walked up and patted him. Xue Wanche said over his shoulder. This is very reasonable. Anyway, these two brothers were scolded by General Xue in the past, and they still have lingering fears. In the end, Xue Wanche could only bid farewell to Liu Hongji with tears and follow his elder brother away. Liu Hongji grabbed the police chief and wriggled his two thick eyebrows and white fangs? The smile on his lips was extremely ferocious. "You have to remember this brother. He is the cattle slaughtered by Mr. Liu, you know? Otherwise, Mr. Liu's brothers will not let you go, and presumably General Xue, who has a strict family tradition, will also Unhappy “I understand, I understand, I understand, you guys, do you understand? This matter was all done by Mr. Liu alone. "The leader of the police force is not an idiot. He nodded repeatedly with great understanding, and then turned to the people around him and gave stern instructions. "They have deceived their superiors and concealed such things not once or twice. They can be said to be skilled at it. In the end, none of his subordinates were friendly, so after making a plan with understanding, the leader smiled at Brother Hongji and whispered in his ear, causing Brother Hongji to burst into loud laughter. . Patted the head of the police force on the shoulder: "Okay, okay, I am indeed a wonderful man. Don't worry, I, Old Liu, have a good life, and it is inseparable from your benefits" I saw the gangster family openly in front of me. , I, an outstanding young man from a harmonious society in the 21st century, can't help but feel a little helpless. It seems that in any era, the family of officials and bandits is a very serious social and political problem. The magistrate of Luoyang is sitting in the lobby, but now. The Luoyang Ling's expression was really a little dull, not for anything else but because there was a large jury squatting next to him, well, or rather, there were four members of the Tang Guogong family and one member of the Guande Wang family. There are also two members of the Duke of Qi's family, that is, my sister and I. Although both of them have serious expressions, the twitching of their facial muscles is really a bit severe. And Liu Hongji is standing in the middle of the lobby, with a blank look on his face. With his shameless smile, he didn't look like a criminal, uh, or rather, he looked like a habitual criminal who had been in jail. Volume 1 Chapter 214 Yang Guang also came to watch the show "Since you slaughter cattle privately, then according to my Sui Dynasty law, you have to" Luoyang Ling, who was over forty years old and looked more like a rich man than an official, glanced at us. , that flattering expression and eyes, well, he is not a strong suit, so we, the dandies, are here, needless to say, we must be cheering for Liu Hongji. "I know, you are going to be imprisoned, right? Okay, okay, I plead guilty." Liu Hongji couldn't wait to answer. This made us all dumbfounded. The Luoyang order also made him choke and roll his eyes. He opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. "You gentlemen, you" The Luoyang order kept stroking his beard, his eyes wandering over. In the end, I was elected as the representative by everyone, so I had no choice but to stand up, go to the side of the Luoyang order, and whispered: "My friend Hongji, since he has committed a crime of the Great Sui Dynasty, he must plead guilty according to the law. But Wang Luoyang Ling Nian is a first-time offender and is not familiar with the world. Please give him a lighter sentence. Well, it would be good to be locked up for three to five months and teach him a lesson. I hope" Well, two golden gold ingots were used. I quietly took it out of my sleeve and placed it on the couch. Luoyang Ling's eyes suddenly lit up, he stroked his long beard, and his face became much more cheerful. "Oh, how is this possible?" He said this, but this old guy started faster than me. With a flick of his sleeve, two gold ingots disappeared into his sleeve in an instant. Damn, I almost thought it was a magic trick. . It seemed that he had too much weight in his sleeves, and Luoyang Ling's expression looked particularly kind. "Well, since the Duke of Qi has given such an order, this order will naturally report to the Duke and give the Duke a satisfactory explanation" "Hurry up and clean this cell. There are no spiders on the wall." Clean the net for me, and throw out all the dirty things inside. Get some water, lift it to your feet, and wash it three times. "If there is any smell, I will break your legs." Outside the cell door, he shouted to the many prisoners who were busy in this cell with better lighting. "Damn it, I have to squat here for three months. I really don't know if I will get sick from holding it in." Liu Hongji patted the thick and strong wooden pillar with a look on his face. "Don't worry, my little brother has already prepared a lot of things for you to kill time. Whether it's novels, military books, or this kind of physical exercise equipment, I've prepared everything for you." I clicked my finger, and Li Yuanfang He walked in with difficulty carrying a huge box. In addition to a lot of books, there are also several dumbbells carved from stone. In addition, there is a short bow, two pots of arrows, and a horizontal knife. Seeing these things, the cell leader's eyes suddenly bulged. "It's okay, don't worry. These things are for my brother to practice martial arts in his free time. Besides, after three months in prison, can he commit a capital crime like prison robbery?" I smiled and looked at him. The prison head comforted him. This guy touched the hard thing inside his sleeve, gritted his teeth, and nodded vigorously: "Sure, then please inform this young master, please, not to do such a thing, otherwise, little one I'm afraid I can't even protect this guy who is eating. " "Don't worry, it will be fine. Could it be that if we have a prince, a prince, and a prince working together as guarantees, something will happen? ?" Li Jiancheng stepped forward with a smile and patted the prison chief on the shoulder, then handed over a silver card quickly. "This" The prison chief stared at it for a long time, not understanding what was going on. "This is the VIP silver card of Quanjude Hotel. Anyone who holds this card can get a 15% discount on purchases at Quanjude Hotel. Do you know Quanjude Hotel?" I asked, raising my eyes. "I know, I know, thank you, Mr. Li, for such a great kindness. It's so small" The prison chief's eyes suddenly lit up, and his head was like a chicken pecking at rice. In the end, Liu Hongji was resentful in the cell, waving goodbye to us and repeatedly calling us to come and take a look when we had time. "Brother Hongji, with his temperament, can he really survive squatting alone in a prison?" Yang Shidao said with a headache. "This is not easy. Tomorrow, I will find a few brothers, make some small mistakes, and then be locked up with Brother Acer. By then, I believe he will not be bored even if he wants to." I whispered with a sinister smile. These words made Li Shimin, who was standing next to him and cocked his ears obscenely, couldn't help but raise his thumbs at me. "Brother is really talented." "Yes, pick a few guys who have enough to eat and have nothing to do, throw them into prison and keep company with Brother Acer. Wow, haha, I really want to see them and Acer. The way my brother is squatting in the prison" Li Xuanba laughed wildly with a look on his face, and when he saw the strange eyes of all of us, he couldn't help but look frightened. "Are you always staring at me? I'm not that kind of person. I have to practice martial arts every day. It would be weird if my mother didn't skin me if she knew I was in jail." Laughing and making noise all the way, he replied When we arrived at the hotel, we just caught up with the evening.After finishing dinner in a hurry, everyone rushed towards the theater. Well, everyone was still satisfied with yesterday's performance of "Wu Miao Tian Wang", so they decided to continue to watch it today. When we arrived at the terrace prepared for us, the theater was already packed with people. Fortunately, all the people who had arrived at the theater were not noisy and were quietly looking forward to the start of the show. Soon, the curtain fell slantingly , above are four Chinese characters in cursive script: King Wu Dao Today's effect is similar to yesterday. Anyway, every audience who appreciates this play has red eyes. Even this young master can't help but look sad, especially when When I saw King Wu Daotian falling under the enemy's arrows with his eyes open, the grief and indignation in my heart became even deeper. And at this moment, Li Yuanfang walked in from outside, with a strange look on his face, and whispered into my ear, which shocked me. "What did you say?" "Sir, His Majesty called you over, and you are waiting outside the terrace now." Li Yuanfang said with incomparable clarity and certainty. I didn’t dare to delay. After giving the girl a few instructions, I walked out of the terrace under the astonished eyes of these people. When we walked to the third floor, outside the innermost terrace, there were eight strong and powerful men guarding the place outside. Each one of them had a horizontal sword on his waist. At a glance, he knew that he belonged to the elite of the Forbidden Army. "Your Majesty, Changsun Wuji has arrived." The warrior who summoned me signaled me to wait outside, and then stepped onto the terrace. "Let him come in." Yang Guang's thick and somewhat lazy voice came from inside. "See you, Your Majesty." He stepped into the terrace and saw Yang Guang standing in front of the terrace, looking at the gradually falling curtain, listening to the fierce and noisy applause in the theater, and turned his head to salute him. I waved. "Without ceremony, come here." "Your Majesty actually came here in person, it's really impressive" I got closer, and then I saw clearly that Yang Guang was not wearing the emperor's uniform, but a Huyi, and next to him , King Guande was winking at me with a smile, and besides King Guande, beside Yang Guang there was a tall and burly old man with a slightly fat body, his eyes were deep and vicious, and he looked me up and down several times. Eye. I just realized, isn’t this Yu Wenshu the one who sat closest to Yang Guang at the birthday banquet of King Guande that day? As for another middle-aged scribe, it was Yu Shiji who commented on my calligraphy that day. I quickly saluted these three people. "Juniors have met King Guande, met Duke Xu, and met Yu Zhongshu. "My nephew, you don't have to be like this. Haha, I, Your Majesty and Duke Xu heard that the Quanjude Grand Theater in Luoyang is very attractive. Today, I came here specially to have a look. I really didn’t want to, but I really let me see a good show, haha" Yang Xiong smiled at me and laughed loudly. "It is indeed a good show, I was shaken when I watched it. Such a heroic figure can be defeated. On the battlefield, he has finally returned to his rightful place. Yang Guang's eyes finally left the stage and fell on me. He stroked his long beard and nodded slightly at me and said, "I heard that these plays are all yours. Even the scripts are all yours." ? " "Replying to Your Majesty, it is indeed the work of a humble minister out of boredom in his spare time. "I answered honestly. But at this moment, someone beat the gong on the stage and shouted loudly, "The theater is cleared, and all the audience please leave immediately." I heard this roar and the constant shouting. Yang Guang couldn't help but frown at the sound of the gong, and Yu Wenshu immediately strode to the terrace. Just as he was about to shout, Yang Xiong, the king of Guande, pulled his arm. Yang Xiong smiled and said: "Your Majesty, the show here is over. , how about we go sit in the Quanjude Hotel? " "It doesn't matter, this is not your place to talk, let's go. "Yang Guang thought for a while and walked out of the terrace first. I couldn't help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Yang Guang is at least decent, at least he is not a moody tyrant like King Zhou of Shang Dynasty. " Be here soon. When we arrived at the Quanjude Hotel next door, after receiving my signal, the account manager led us to the most luxurious VIP room on the third floor in the shortest possible time. Yang Guang was in the middle, Yang Xiong was on the left, and Yuwen Shu was on the right. Only then did I see clearly that although Yu Wenshu was a little fat, his face was not very good, and he looked a little haggard. “Well, since Yang Guang returned to the capital, he has successively imprisoned several generals who accompanied the Northern Expedition. Well, at least he, Yang Guang, is. Yes, the fault was of course the former generals. Even Yuwenshu was imprisoned. However, the relationship between Yuwenshu and his son was very close to Yang Guang. In the end, Yuwenshu and Yu Zhongwen were all removed from the rank of civilians. . And Liu Shilong was beheaded to thank the world. Now, the army is gathering again, and the emperor is marching north. Naturally, he thinks of this old guy again. It was just three days ago that he heard that the emperor had issued an order to restore his official title. I met Yu Wenhuaji’s father here today. Volume 1 Chapter 215 What is China! "The duck skin is crispy and the duck meat is delicate. It is served with thin white scallion noodles and dipped in sweet sauce. Not only is it not greasy, but it also has a rich flavor. It is really good. Even in the palace, I have never tasted such delicious food." After eating a piece of roast duck, Yang Guangmei sipped it carefully for a long time and praised it with relief. "This is not bad, what is this dish called?" Yu Wenshu also ate with great joy. In a short time, the ordinary garlic and garlic vegetable cores placed in front of him were gone. And Yu Shiji also had a case where he tasted various dishes, showing a look of enjoyment from time to time. It seemed that these fresh dishes in this hotel were indeed enough to whet the appetite of this group of ancient people. Otherwise, those How could it be possible that the noble disciples would come to our place once every three to five days, and wolf down everything they ate? "This is garlic puree. Garlic is mashed into a puree, and is used to stir-fry the carefully picked vegetable core." Yang Xiong said with a smile. "I have been here several times in the past few days. The delicious food here is really unforgettable. "Since Brother Wang knows that there is such a place, why didn't you inform me earlier? Could it be that Brother Wang wants to take it all to himself? "Yang Guang laughed and joked with old Yang Xiong. Yu Wenshu also laughed and said: "I'm afraid the cook in the prince's house has already got a lot of fresh dishes. "There are really a lot of fresh dishes." "Small, but they are all obtained from nephew Wuji. Your Majesty and Wen Shu must also know that I don't like meat, but now, this roast duck is an indispensable item every day." Yang Xiong picked up the chopsticks with a smile. I put a piece of roast duck that had been wrapped in bread into my mouth and enjoyed it deliciously. The old guy was just cheating, but since Yang Xiong returned to Luoyang, Yang Shidao really invited a hotel chef back. During this time, Yang Xiong probably really tasted a lot of delicious food. After ordering food, Yang Guang took a sip of fine wine, wiped his mouth, and asked casually: "Chang Sun Wuji, just now you told me in the theater that many of the plays performed in the Grand Theater were written by you. "It's a script, right?" "Exactly." I nodded honestly. At this moment, Yang Xiong narrowed his eyes slightly and tapped the plate lightly with his chopsticks. This young master couldn't help but feel a little jump in his heart. Could it be that Yang Guang called me here not only because he wanted to meet me, an Oscar-winning screenwriter, but also for other reasons? I quietly raised my eyes and looked to the side. Yu Wenshu's expression already looked very solemn. "This drama is indeed good and very shocking. However, I have something that I don't understand. I hope my nephew can help me clarify it." "If you don't dare to take it seriously, please speak frankly. Wuji should try his best to do it." I secretly sighed. He took a breath and smiled modestly, but his thoughts were racing in his heart. Take another look at Yang Guang, who is drinking and eating roast duck in An Zhiruosu, and then look at Yang Xiong, who is looking at me with a smile. It seems that it is not a big deal. As long as I handle it properly, there should be no problem. "Then Ran Min is a hero of the Han people, which is really admirable. However, this old man is confused about two things: what is Hulu and what is Huaxia?" Yu Wenshu said unhurriedly, and after that, he quietly swept away Take a look at Yang Guang, who is sitting high on the couch. I paused for a moment. Come on, I understand. The Sui Dynasty relied on most of its distinguished ministers to establish the country. It turned out that they were all from foreign races. Although many people claimed that their XX generation ancestors were Han, but the people here The water content is not small. The guy in front of you, Yu Wenshu, is an authentic Xianbei tribe and belongs to the category of aliens. Even the Yang family of the emperor was once given the Xianbei surname Pu Luru by the Emperor of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. Although I don’t know what Yu Wenshu’s purpose is, I know that in front of Yang Guang, I must give a satisfactory answer. Yang Guang is not a kind-hearted person. If the time comes, what happens to this guy? I can't resist the demonic madness. After thinking for a while, I calmly replied: "Hulu does not refer to a certain tribe, but refers to those who invaded our Central Plains, did not treat us Chinese people as human beings, treated us as slaves, plundered my property, and robbed me. For example, in the Western Zhou Dynasty, it was used to refer to the Xirong, and in the Qin and Han Dynasties, it was used to refer to the Xiongnu, and now it is used to refer to the Turks. "Hehe, this explanation is really novel, but it is hard to argue with. Then I ask you, what is China? "Yang Guang put down the chopsticks in his hand and asked me with great interest. "Don't use the words of the ancients to deal with me. I want to hear your explanation. " Not to mention Yang Guang, even Yang Xiong and Yu Wenshu looked at me intently, as if they wanted to hear what I could come up with. " Come on, I don't know who gave the classic explanation, but Now, the ownership of this explanation belongs to this young master, the future Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty. I cleared my throat with a serious look on my face. . " "The beauty of Zhangfu is Hua, and China has great etiquette, so it is called Xia" Yu Shiji, the most famous cultural figure in the Southern Chen Dynasty, smacked his mouth and thought deeply, but his eyes were getting brighter and brighter. . And the two famous names are Yu Wenshu and Yang Xiong.?At this moment, he seems a little dull. Well, it seems that people with low cultural level usually behave like this. As for Yang Guang, the current emperor, he also murmured to himself as if he had some understanding. Not long after, Yang Guang startled everyone present with the sound he made with his palm strike. "Hua refers to the beauty of clothing and heraldry, while Xia refers to the vastness of the territory, which can be compared to the vastness of the country" Yang Guang became more and more excited as he spoke. It could be seen that this guy had read a lot of books. Anyway, this guy He took turns to explain the beautiful meanings of the few words the young master said one by one. "The beauty of the splendid costumes of the Central Plains must be the best in the world, and the vast territory is also the Sui Dynasty, and the place of etiquette is only respected by the Central Plains. Well, the explanation of the wise nephew is really thought-provoking, I can't Jiye." Yu Shiji saluted me and said with emotion on his face. "Turks are called barbarians, and I, the Sui Dynasty, are for China. This is a great thing to say." Yuwenshu, a famous general of the Sui Dynasty, couldn't help but glance at me with some jealousy, sighed and said: "How can Changsun Sheng have such a "Qilinzi, you have no regrets." "Yang Xiong, the old guy, smiled so hard that his eyes were narrowed into two slits. He looked at me up and down with an expression like that of a father-in-law looking at his son-in-law. I couldn't help but tremble with fear. He The youngest daughter in the family is only twelve years old and sells cakes. In my heart, I secretly beg God to bless me. This old guy must not have such thoughts, otherwise I will definitely be charged with raping a young girl by the Space and Time Administration. "Hua Xia, good, good, good. After reading books for so many years, I feel that Changsun Wuji's explanation is the most appropriate and reasonable. What do you all think?" Yang Guang also had a cheerful expression, and my master finally finally He breathed out a sigh of relief. After Yang Guang and Yu Chongchen, who came to watch the show in casual clothes, had a delicious meal here, they were satisfied and asked the guards to take a few roast ducks wrapped in oil paper and ride away happily. Yang Xiong did not leave with Yang Guang and others, but stayed. "My dear nephew, come here, how about you accompany me to take a look around this big hotel of yours?" Yang Xiong smiled and I really couldn't refuse, so I could only take this old guy to wander around the hotel, looking at the different styles of each room. , there are elegant and luxurious rooms, which are amazing. "My dear nephew, the emperor has a very good impression of you, haha" When we arrived at the back garden of the hotel, the lights here were much clearer. Only the street lamps that were still burning freely reflected the beauty of the hotel. A bluestone path. The trees here and there make this place exceptionally quiet, less noisy than a hotel and more peaceful. This is indeed a good place. Except in winter, there are always a lot of guests here. I want to feel like being in such an environment and taste barbecue and food. When you reach the end of the trail, you will see a wide pond. The sparkling waves cut the bright moon in the sky into pieces and scatter on the water, making people feel a coolness that penetrates into the heart. "I have recommended you to the emperor a few days ago. However, at that time, the emperor was worried about the expedition and did not give me any reply. Now that the army is ready to go out, the emperor finally has no worries. I heard Luoyang City has such a good place as the Quanjude Grand Theater, so I am curious that I came here with Xu Guogong and Yu Zhongshu today to see a good show." Yang Xiong patted the railing of the waterside pavilion and said with a smile. Looking up, the water surface is still gently rippling with light, and the moonlight in the sky is still shining softly. Along with the water waves, there are layers of silver light, just like the scales of swimming fish. "Thank you uncle for taking care of your nephew." I saluted Yang Xiongshen. The old guy just explained the reason, but according to Yang Xiong's character, I'm afraid it's not just as simple as letting the emperor come here to watch a show and taste delicious food. Yang Xiong waved his hand. "I can't help you much, but what's important is that you have enough talent and learning. Your insights into China today really surprised me and the emperor. People in the future will also know what China is. Just like Ran Min's roar, my Chinese character is still there, my spirit is immortal, and my heroic soul will last forever So majestic, so majestic" Yang Xiong murmured in a low voice, but his eyes were extraordinarily bright. Although his voice was not high, every word seemed so powerful, as if he was the one who should be on the stage. "My dear nephew, it is really a good thing that you can write down such a story and let everyone in the world know it. At least the people of the Sui Dynasty can clearly see and hear what China is." Yang Xiong patted the railing again, He turned his head and whispered to me: "Your Majesty asked me to ask you, can "Wu Mou Tianwang" be performed in the palace?" "Your Majesty wants this play to be performed in the palace?" This is really true. I was shocked and overjoyed. My grandma's involvement in this matter was a great thing for the Grand Theater and even the Quanjude Hotel Group. At least, this is a theater that the emperor likes. Which noble minister in the court dares to bare his teeth at us? Wouldn’t that be tantamount to slapping the emperor in the face? Volume 1 Chapter 216 Let old Yang Xiong owe me "It doesn't matter, it's just that I don't know the time?" I asked calmly after thinking about it for a while. "In these two days, which day do you think is more suitable? After all, the army will go out in three days." Yang Xiong said slowly. "Then it will be the day after tomorrow. After all, if you want to perform in the palace, you will definitely need to build a stage and prepare props and other things." I replied after thinking for a while. "Okay, if you need anything, just come and see me." Yang Xiong patted my shoulder, laughed loudly, and then narrowed his eyes with a sly look on his face. "I heard that one of the shareholders of your hotel, nephew Liu Hongji, has been jailed in Luoyang County for illegally slaughtering farm cattle?" "Well, it really makes my nephew ashamed to say this. , My Acer brother is usually a nice person, but from time to time he always likes to do some unreasonable things, alas." Naturally, I can't let this old guy see any flaws, the expression on his face is both regretful and regretful. "Haha In this case, do you want me to help? As long as I come forward, the Luoyang Order will have to give me some face." Yang Xiong walked slowly, but the smile on his face seemed meaningful. Damn it, could it be this old man? Did the guy hear something? This young master must not allow him to do bad things with good intentions. I hurriedly took two steps forward and lowered my voice and said, "Thank you uncle, but I don't need to bother you with this matter." "No need to bother, it's just a little effort." Yang Xiong waved his hand and said with a relaxed look, which made me feel sad. Bitter, the smile on his face is like smeared with yellow lotus. "It's really not necessary. Brother Acer also feels guilty and insists on shutting himself up in prison and reflecting on his mistakes." "Well, having such thoughts means that he has already felt repentant. In this case "If you let him out, you won't make such a mistake again, right?" Yang Xiong said with a smile, but when I saw his expression, I always felt that he was taking pleasure in his misfortune. In order to let the underworld leader in Luoyang North City stay, I can only bite the bullet and accompany the old guy to laugh endlessly. But I am worried in my heart, if this old guy really wants to take action, I can only stare at him despite the sky. Can I tell him clearly that my brother does not want to go to the battlefield, but just wants to hang out in the underworld of Luoyang all day long? "Haha, okay, I won't tease you anymore. Since Liu Hongji doesn't want to, and I won't force him, it would be good to let him stay in prison and suffer." Yang Xiong walked outside the hotel door and said with a smile, and then He turned over and jumped on the horse, but turned around as if he had thought of something: "Good nephew, I that's all. If I leave the capital by then, my son has something to ask you, please do it." Just help him. "What did your uncle say? How could you need such a great talent?" I was shocked by these words, but I was interrupted by a deep shout from the old gangster: "I'm just here. Asking whether you will help or not? " "Help, definitely help, we can help you through mountains of swords and seas of fire, right? "I am very helpless. Is the old guy trying to force people to go to Liangshan? I am a little depressed. Yang Xiong is an old and cunning master. So, does it mean that he has some premeditated plan? But no matter what, as long as it does not violate justice, morality and law. "Haha, it's rare for a good nephew to have this intention, so I can rest assured" After saying this, Yang Xiong walked away with his whip, and I wiped his forehead. The sweat soaked out, damn, the way the old guy's eyes widened just now was quite scary. Maybe this cunning old guy has already guessed what happened to Liu Hongji. Otherwise, why would he keep making comments? I was shocked, but what he said afterwards was really confusing. I couldn't figure out what he meant. With Yang Shidao's ability and family background, what can't be solved? It's murder and arson, and there won't be any risk for life. If I help, I can still give up the high-ranking and powerful old Yang Xiong to be in favor of me. From this aspect, it seems to be quite beneficial to me. Then, he motioned his middle finger angrily towards the back of Yang Xiong who had disappeared into the darkness and was so idle that he was teasing me. I straightened my clothes, regained my integrity, and walked slowly upstairs. "Brother, are you back? Did the emperor really come to our grand theater today? "I returned to the hotel upstairs and entered the private room. The girl couldn't wait to rush over and asked anxiously. Everyone else also cast their eyes on me. I nodded, and then said with a smile: "It's not just the emperor. Here comes Yu Zhongshu, Duke Xu and King Guande. I really appreciate the performance of "Wu Mourning the Heavenly King" performed by our Quanjude Grand Theater. " "Yeah? That's great. The emperor praised it. I think our theater's business will reach a higher level. "Li Shimin couldn't help but clapped his hands and laughed excitedly. "That's not all. By the way, a notice will be posted tomorrow, and the theater will change to other plays the day after tomorrow. "I sat down, took the ginger tea from the well-behaved girl, and took a nice sip. Damn, who did it? There was too much ginger "My little brother has a cold, so I'd like to ask Sister Wugou to put in more ginger." Li Shimin saw my young master frowning and smacking his mouth, so he came up with a smile and said. I looked out of the corner of my eye and saw the girl blushing and stepping on Li Shimin's foot. In an instant, the smile on this guy's face turned into a look of pain, he deserved it. "My dear brother, what do you mean by this? "Wu Miao Tian Wang" is so popular, why should it be temporarily suspended?" Yang Shidao said curiously. "That's because Your Majesty is planning to have actors from our theater come to the palace the day and night to perform "The King of War" for the ministers who are about to go on an expedition." I said proudly. As soon as these words were spoken, these guys almost all jumped up. Of course, his face was full of surprise. "Haha, how about it? By then, our Quanjude Hotel's reputation will be greatly improved." I slowly picked up a pickled plum, threw it into my mouth, and sipped it carefully. On the other hand, he continued: "I still want to see it after watching it that day, and even invited our crew to perform in the palace. This kind of thing is definitely a good thing for us." "In addition, His Majesty came to our place in person today I tasted a lot of dishes and liked them very much. Therefore, I will post more about these two things tomorrow. The more people know about them, the better. This is equivalent to the emperor fighting for our Quanjude Hotel and Grand Theater. Advertisement. Do you have any opinions? " "Brother Gao, if you act like this, our hotel and theater business will really reach a new level," Li Shimin said with joy, and Yang Shidao was also there quickly. He blinked his eyes, and there seemed to be countless money falling downwards in his pupils. "It's a pity. If the emperor could come here earlier to appreciate it, he would definitely like it and would often let our theater crew go to the palace to perform." Li Xuanba looked very annoyed. In exchange, Mrs. Li Sanniang, who was sitting next to him, suffered a brain breakdown. "Idiot, if you have to go to the palace to perform frequently, wouldn't it mean that you have become a private theater crew for the royal family? What about our business?" Although it is an honor for the Grand Theater to be liked by the emperor, it cannot be because of the emperor's love. , and the loss of the group to suffer significant economic losses is really too late. These words won the approval of everyone present. "Yes, yes, sir, thank you. If that's the case, our grand theater will definitely be miserable." Yang Shidao nodded in agreement and raised his thumbs at Li Yaoguang with a look of appreciation. "I didn't expect that this girl also has a business mind. Not only is this girl good at both civil and military skills, she also has a keen mind for business. Seeing the surprised look cast by this young master, Li Yaoguang proudly raised his chin with a look of pride on his face. What, isn’t it just a word from Juju? Is it necessary to be so exaggerated? Under my righteous and awe-inspiring gaze, Li Yaoguang's pretty face turned redder and redder. Finally, this girl glared at me fiercely, and even gestured with her fist at me, fainting "Who is this person? How can this girl do this?" So violent? I just want to look at you more, oh no, I want to admire you more, and I don't want to threaten a real person like me with my fists so fiercely, right? "Brother Daoist, I have to trouble you to inform your father. We have to check out the venue tomorrow so that we can arrange the stage and props. In addition, we have to tell the actors in advance to let them know the good news. You need to be mentally prepared." This person withdrew his gaze from Li Yaoguang and began to assign tasks with a serious face. Sure enough, when they learned that the Emperor had come to see their performance, the actors behaved like a group of mental patients, crying, screaming, and slapping themselves in disbelief. Want to see if you are living in a dream, and so on. It took a full two-quarters of an hour to calm down these big names in the entertainment industry. When I heard that I told them that the emperor was very happy after watching their show and decided to let them enter the palace the day after tomorrow to give the emperor and his When all the important officials of the court performed. There were two sounds of beeping, and two actors with weak hearts rolled their eyes and walked directly to the couch, causing another period of dizzying confusion. The only thing that makes me happy is that the lead actor in the drama "Wu Dao Tian Wang" has a pale face, but at least he can still maintain his composure. It seems that I have not wasted my efforts in selecting this guy to be the lead actor. "They are like this. They are like this after hearing the news. Will they be able to perform when they really enter the palace?" Li Yaoguang, deputy screenwriter and music and martial arts director, said with his hand on his forehead, as if he had a headache. Volume 1 Chapter 217 Perfect Performance "Okay, be quiet, everyone be quiet." I picked up the folding fan and beat it on the table angrily, finally allowing these actors to gradually regain their attention. No longer like thousands of ducks making a collective fuss. "You all listen to me. It is our glory to perform for His Majesty and the important officials of the court. However, with your current energy and the messy thoughts in your head, I am afraid that even the beggar on the street They didn't act well." My son's sharp scolding made these guys lower their heads to their chests. Seeing that these people all calmed down, I continued to say seriously: "Tomorrow during the day, I will arrange a rehearsal in the palace. If there are mistakes in tomorrow's performance, then I will replace them immediately." Hearing this When I spoke, the expressions of shame and envy on the faces of other crew members who were squatting aside suddenly changed. Everyone’s faces were shining brightly, and they were staring straight at me, wishing they could point their fingers at themselves. , let me know that their will is more determined and their acting skills are more profound. And even the two guys who fainted just now jumped up and put on a heroic posture and expression there with great energy, for fear that I would brush them off now. "Well, very good, I don't want to see anyone fall on the floor again, unless it is required by the script, understand?" My words made everyone laugh, and the serious atmosphere finally relaxed a little. And soon, these guys were immersed in the rehearsal with great energy, as if they wanted to turn the words and deeds of the characters they played into their instincts. It is very difficult, and can even be described as cruel, rehearsing over and over again, just to be able to understand the script thoroughly and perform the drama of King Wu Dao more perfectly. In the end, I strictly ordered them to sleep for three and a half hours every day, so that these guys, who had dark circles under their eyes but were still overly motivated, crawled to sleep. "Otherwise, I'm worried that on the day of the performance, these guys will fall asleep on the stage in the middle of the performance, which would be really unlucky. Two days later at night, on the square outside the Qushui Hall in Xiyuan, Luoyang, a generous, tragic, and intense drama "Wu Mourning the Heavenly King" kicked off here. As the chief director, chief producer, chief screenwriter, lighting engineer, and props master In short, I have worked hard for this open-air performance. Fortunately, this is the palace, with countless manpower and material resources, so we were able to set up a beautiful stage in just two days. Nearly two hundred civil and military ministers, including Yang Guang, a second-ranking official, were present to watch. Everyone was shocked to see it. They were moved by Ran Min's heroic spirit, but also angry at those despicable Hulu who did not treat the people of the Central Plains as human beings. Although some of the foreign generals in the court did not look very good, but after the lines had been revised by me, when Ran Min announced it loudly in front of thousands of disciples and soldiers, they understood what it meant. In China, what is a Huru? Everyone looked astonished, or in other words, they were deeply moved by Ran Min's unique and innovative explanation. And my old uncle, who was squatting with Yang Xuangan, was shaking his head as he listened, intoxicated. Seeing these two squatting together and talking to each other from time to time, I couldn't help but frown, because I knew very well that in three or four months, this old guy Yang Xuangan would rebel, and by then, Because of him, my old uncle will be relegated to the land of Jiaozhi. It was not until the establishment of the Tang Dynasty that he could return to the Central Plains. Although I really want to tell my old uncle, Yang Xuangan, this old boy, will rebel and will affect the world. You will be relegated to the south, but the question is, will he believe it? I really wasn't sure how to convince my upright and stubborn uncle. "What's wrong, brother? Do you think they didn't perform well?" Li Shimin's eyes were as red as that rabbit's. He looked at me quickly and curiously, and then turned his eyes to the stage. "No, I just feel there is a little flaw." I said perfunctorily with a smile. Even my uncle couldn't talk about the things I was thinking about, let alone Li Shimin. The only shareholders who came here today are Li Shimin and I. I am the commander-in-chief and director. I have a follower by my side. I don’t want to tire my sister out. As for a stupid prodigy like Li Xuanba, I I'm afraid I'll make myself sick. And Li Jiancheng, this girl, is either a beauty or a chick all day long, and she is the same as Yang Shidao. Therefore, I have no choice but to choose Li Shimin, who likes to cheat and be cunning, but still knows how to work seriously, to be my deputy. At this moment, all the things that should be done are done, so naturally I want to sit down and appreciate it. Our hard work and results. When the last scene appeared, when the king hidden in the darkness spoke hoarsely and angrily to Ran Min, who was trapped on the mountain, the expressions of everyone present seemed extremely dignified and deep. And when After the whole play ended, the fierce applause was as loud as the one inside the Grand Theater.??Business. Even the eyes of the guards in the palace were all red. The drama came to an end, and Yang Guang, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, stepped onto the stage, standing proudly, looking down at the civil and military ministers in the court. "My dear friends, what do you think of this play?" "Your Majesty, this play is really thought-provoking and exciting. Such a heroic figure deserves the respect of the world." The first person to stand up was none other than that person. Yu Wenshu. "That's right, especially that sentence: Only with the beauty of uniforms can we call it China. China has great etiquette, so it is called Xia. It fully expresses the original meaning of China in one sentence. It really makes ministers wait" Yang Xiong also jumped. Get up loud and authentic. Immediately afterwards, more and more civil and military ministers stood up and told their appreciation and praise for this drama. Then, Yu Shiji cleared his throat and stood up. After expressing his praise for the play, he began to contact him about the upcoming expedition to Goguryeo. In his words, Goguryeo was such a cruel, shameless, despicable and despicable Huru, and I, the Sui Dynasty, inherited the character and spirit of China. So, we should make every effort to deal with these damn Huru and do whatever it takes. Get rid of them, in order to promote the prestige of the Sui Dynasty and let the whole world know that China is big and great This made the excited civil and military ministers stand up excitedly and expressed their respective opinions. Determination and will to fight, I think Yu Shiji is right. Although our Sui Dynasty suffered losses in last year's war, it was all because the Goguryeo people were too despicable and shameless. This time, we must hold the faith and courage to win, raise the swords and guns in our hands, let the Goguryeo people and the whole world look at them, and tremble at the feet of the glorious and invincible Sui Dynasty. In the end, Yang Guang, who stood proudly on the stage, pulled out the sword from his waist, raised it to the sky, and shouted loudly: "If you don't fight against Goguryeo, I swear you won't fight back." Di and Li Shimin were also excited beside them, and even followed the trend and yelled several slogans, wishing that there was a Goguryeo squatting in front of them at this moment, so they could lift up the bricks and knock this girl to the ground. And when he left Xiyuan, I had already regained my composure. I couldn't help but feel deeply ashamed of my two hundred and fifty actions just now, and had to secretly raise my thumbs to Yang Guang, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty. At least, this girl is very good at using all favorable factors to inspire people, and has the potential to become an instructor and political commissar. "Your Majesty is indeed quite capable. I was so stunned by Your Majesty just now that I wish I could pull out my sword right away and kill all the damn Goguryeo people." Li Shimin, who was riding beside me, said: He said with a bitter smile on his face. I nodded with deep sympathy and said with a smile: "Don't tell me it's you, am I the same? But that's fine. I really hope that your majesty can pacify Goguryeo as quickly as possible and with the least amount of troops. Otherwise, "Otherwise, do you think the rebellion in Shandong can't be stopped? "Li Shimin couldn't help but asked me curiously. "Don't forget, His Majesty has already issued an order to order our general Qi Commander Zhang Xutuo to order the army to quell the rebellion, and to order General Fubo Zhou Fashang to supervise the navy to quell the rebellion together. These two are both famous generals in our dynasty, and the counties in Shandong can definitely be determined. " "But dear brother, think about it, why are the counties in Shandong in chaos? Now, the emperor is conquering Goguryeo again, and I don’t know what kind of trouble will happen. "I shook my head and sighed with a wry smile. After hearing what I said, Li Shimin looked at me deeply with strange eyes, which made me want to whip him with a riding crop. Could this guy be eating from the bowl? The one in the pot looked at the one in the pot, could it be said that these two siblings can’t control each other? “I said, why are you always staring at me? If you don't look at the road, be careful of falling into a ditch. When the time comes, I can only mourn for you, brother. "My master, who has strong hormone secretion and normal sexual orientation, glared at this guy with a righteous look and shouted. "My father also came to such a conclusion yesterday, and told me that if it were you, I would definitely do the same. Come to this conclusion. "Li Shimin laughed twice, and what he said next really surprised me. "Damn, old guy Li Yuan has quite a strategic vision. He even has a good eye for talents. He can actually predict that this young master will have Such far-reaching vision and strong logical thinking ability. “Did you just trick me on purpose? "My young master glared at this guy fiercely and said. "Hey, brother, why are you doing this? I just want to see if you, brother, are as good at making decisions as my father said. Unexpectedly, Xiongtai is really amazing. He analyzed it so thoroughly in just a few words, which really makes me fall in love. "Li Shimin winked at me with a playful smile. Damn, at this moment, I heard the sound of hoofbeats and someone calling my name. I reined in the horse and looked back. With the bright starlight, Yueyue Chuochuo seemed to see his uncle's figure. Volume 1 Chapter 218 Rebellion with you? ! "Wuji has met his uncle and met the Duke of Chu." In addition to the old uncle, there is also Yang Xuangan who is traveling hand in hand with the old uncle. I dare not neglect and quickly salute these two. And Li Shimin was also very polite. "Excuse me. Nephew Shimin, your father is looking for you behind. He thought you were lagging behind. It doesn't look like you and Wuji are walking together." The old uncle smiled and stroked his beard and smiled at Li Shimin. road. "Father, are you looking for me behind? Elders, brother Wuji, please forgive me for being rude." Li Shimin hurriedly left and rode off towards the road. "Today's scene was also performed by my nephew, right?" Yang Xuangan rode up to my side, looked me up and down and laughed loudly. Naturally, I had to be humble. After chatting for a few words, Yang Xuangan invited my uncle and me to his house to have a drink and brag. I really couldn't refuse, so I could only ask the soldiers around me to go back and report the news, and followed me obediently. The old uncle and Yang Xuangan headed towards the Chu State Duke's Mansion. Entering the extremely luxurious Chu State Duke's Mansion, I followed these two elders and squatted in the hall to drink. I saw again, yes, I saw the Invincible Eastern version of Brigitte Lin, the Invincible Eastern version of Fan Bingbing, and the Invincible Eastern version. Lin Chiling And Sister Qingxia came to my desk to wait for me a drink just like she did last year. "Young master, please use it." "Thank you very much." He sipped the wine presented by Sister Qingxia and looked at the two old men murmuring together obscenely. This scene was really very similar, exactly the same as the scene last year. I really didn't know that the two old men had so many gossips about Mao. Just as I was sighing with emotion, Sister Qingxia showed a faint smile and bowed as a courtesy. "Master Changsun, I apologize to you for the dispute last year." "What was the dispute about?" I was a little curious, what did I argue with this girl last year? "Last year, I thought that the million-strong army of the Sui Dynasty could defeat Goguryeo in one battle, but you, the master, did not think so, so we had a dispute. Unexpectedly, the master's words came true one by one." Sister Qingxia said softly. After sighing, a pair of clear eyes fell on my face. "The talent of the young master is indeed comparable to that of someone like this slave." "It's just a guess. No one will know the final result until the war is over." I said a little uncomfortably, well, the look in this girl's eyes It was too bright, which made me feel secretly angry. "But the young master was so sure at that time, or in other words, he had firm confidence in the failure of the Sui Dynasty." Sister Qingxia's voice was very small, but when I heard it, it was like thunder in my ears, and my young master's eyes were dead. Staring at this girl's pretty face, I wanted to slap myself in the face. Damn it, why does Mao always like to show off in front of pretty girls? If Sister Qingxia says this, my young master will lose his life. Even if you can keep it, I'm afraid you will have to suffer a lot. "Don't worry, sir, this slave will not tell outsiders these words." This girl looked very smart. She saw my eyes and expression, and there was still a faint smile on her pretty face, and what she said finally made me happy. I feel a little at ease. "Could it be that the young master doesn't trust me?" A pair of watery eyes fell on my face, looking so frank. "Of course not. If you wanted to say it out, you would have said it a long time ago. Why wait until now." I couldn't help but laugh. Yes, I said these words not only to that old guy Yang Xiong, but also to that bastard friend. Told her. “Perhaps, her trusting eyes made me reveal those words in front of a beautiful girl I had never met. "I am deeply grateful that the young master can trust me so much. Please" Sister Qingxia's mutton-fat jade-like hands held up another glass of fine wine and handed it over. This young master took it without ceremony and drank it in one gulp. "By the way, I'm brave, I want to offer you one more cup. I wonder if you will allow me?" Sister Qingxia relaxed her wrist, filled another cup, and handed it to me. "Uh, what does this mean?" I really don't understand why this girl wants to respect me. I have already drunk the wine I just apologized for. Could it be that this girl has taken a liking to me and wants to make me guilty, and then steal my wealth and sex? “Well, it seems that after drinking too much, my thoughts have become weird. Even weird ideas appeared. Sister Qingxia’s face turned a little red. It seemed that my evil thoughts just now attracted evil eyes, which made the girl feel pressure. Well that must be the case. "I would like to thank you for writing those dramas that make people fall in love or hate them." Sister Qingxia lowered her head, with a hint of shame in her voice. "Oh, this is nothing. They are all things I made when I was bored. Have you ever seen it?" I smiled awkwardly, picked up the wine cup to cover my feverish face, and drank a full drink. After a glass of wine, he wiped his mouth and said curiously. "Unless I have something to do, I almost never do anything." Sister Qingxia raised her head, her watery eyes reflected the brilliance of her wings under the light. There is adoration and a trace of indifference?? emotions. "Whether it's "The Orphan of Zhao", or "The Injustice of Dou E", or "Mulan"" Sister Qingxia started counting with her fingers here, and the titles of each drama were exactly the same. , listening to what she just said, I didn’t expect that this girl is actually an avid theater fan. "Have you seen all of these?" I couldn't help but asked in surprise. "Of course, it's a pity that although I have met the young master several times, it is a pity that the young master is busy, so it is not easy for me to disturb you. Moreover, every time the young master watches a play, he will always sit on the second floor terrace at the front on the left. "Sister Qingxia smiled slightly, lifted the wine pot, and filled the wine cup. "You can go out often?" This makes me really curious. Sister Qingxia doesn't seem to be a slave, but more like an employee. An ordinary servant. Unless something happens, who can come and go at will? "Well, the prince is very kind to his slaves and others, and he won't care about these little things." Sister Qingxia winked playfully and said, with a faint dimple appearing on her cheek. "I really didn't expect that Yang Xuangan was such a generous person, but that's right. If he wasn't generous and good at dancing, he wouldn't be able to gather a rebel army, and he wouldn't have more than a thousand diners. "Good nephew, good nephew?" At this moment, I heard the greeting and looked up, just in time to see Yang Xuangan, whose face was red from drinking, smiling and waving to me, and next to me, my upright Uncle, I am already snoring at my desk. It seems that I have already fought heroically against Yang Xuangan. I sat opposite Yang Xuangan, and while Sister Qingxia continued to pour us wine and serve the dishes, Yang Xuangan looked at me carefully for a long time, and then he smiled and said: "My dear nephew, I know that you are extremely intelligent and far-sighted. Listen to me. What my uncle said was that when the emperor launched his army last year, you were not optimistic about our army going north to conquer Goguryeo. At that time, it was really unbelievable to me, but only after arriving in Liaodong did I realize that my nephew had hit the mark. " "Now, Your Majesty intends to conquer Goguryeo again. In my opinion, can this battle be won?" Yang Xuangan still had a friendly smile on his face, but his question was too sharp. "Thismaybe we can win. However, in the battle to destroy the country, there are too many factors that determine victory or defeat. It is difficult for my nephew to determine whether I, the Sui Dynasty, can decide in one battle." The most important thing is that you When the time came, the old boy rebelled, allowing Yang Guang to crawl back after only half of his attack. In the end, he failed to capture Goguryeo, but instead rushed back to kill you, full of anger. "Oh? It seems that the wise nephew is still not optimistic about this northern expedition to Goguryeo." Yang Xuangan's eyes lit up, and he returned to normal. However, his right hand, which was already on his lap but had been grasped, had been exposed. affected his mood. "Yes, in my opinion, no matter how prepared we are for this battle, the winning rate will still not exceed 30%." I took a deep breath and sighed softly, no matter what, for someone like Yang Xuangan who is determined to rebel, My opinions are just for reference at most. Besides, what if the emperor wins the Northern Campaign? I remember that according to historical records, Yang Xuangan raised his troops in May, and Yang Guang withdrew his troops from Liaodong in June. It can be seen that Yang Xuangan had already made preparations, waiting for Yang Guang to be trapped in the battlefield of Goguryeo and unable to escape, before he raised his troops again. . "Your Majesty is too impatient. Now, Your Majesty is recruiting troops aggressively to go to Liaodong, and Shandong is in ruins. If your Majesty's army goes to Liaodong, I am afraid there will be chaos in the country again." Yang Xuangan's eyes flashed with light, and he caressed. He stroked his long beard and narrowed his eyes with a very kind expression. "My dear nephew, I know that you are both capable and wise, and now I am under the orders of the Emperor to organize and supervise the transportation of grain and grass. I wonder if my dear nephew would be willing to help me?" After hearing this, I almost subconsciously said Shaking his head, grandma, with you, that is a job that will lead to death. I don’t want to be the first time traveler to die because of rebellion. If you want to choose to rebel, you have to choose a good time, and you have to choose the right person. To follow this guy who will definitely finish his game and raise the banner of rebellion. This young master is like a grasshopper who has traveled through time and space, a typical person seeking death. I first showed a look of astonishment and surprise, and then fell into deep thought. After a long time, I showed an expression of reluctance to leave. I bowed deeply to Yang Xuangan and said in a deep voice: "Uncle's love for me really makes me sad." Ji is ashamed. Although Wuji is also a child of the Wu family, he has never been proficient in swords, weapons, bows and horses. What's more, his mother is weak and his sister-in-law is young. If Wuji leaves home, there won't even be anyone in the family who can make decisions" Yang Xuangan frowned slightly. He frowned and then nodded: "That's right, I am Meng Lang, so don't blame me for your virtuous nephew." Volume 1 Chapter 219 The Upright Uncle’s Plan "How dare you? My nephew also hopes to serve the country as soon as possible. However, my mother is weak and often lies on the hospital bed. My nephew is the only one supporting me at home and I really dare not leave. I ask my uncle to take care of me." I secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but on the surface Still very respectful and grateful. "Haha, I understand. It's just a pity that a talented person like you can't serve the country so early." Yang Xuangan laughed loudly and waved his hand nonchalantly. ??????????? Then, I chatted some more with this young master. The old guy ran out of excuses, so this young master naturally took his leave. "Qing Fu, take my place to see off Young Master Changsun and Brother Gao Xian. Don't neglect me, understand?" Yang Xuangan yawned widely and waved his hand. Sister Qingxia responded respectfully, summoned the servants, helped the old uncle, and I followed him out. "I heard that "Wu Mourning the Heavenly King" was performed in Xiyuan today. I thought that I would also be favored by those noble and important ministers. Are you welcome?" Walking slowly behind the two Chu State servants who were supporting my old uncle, walking side by side with Qing Fu, a smell like blue and musk hit my nose and head. "It's okay. Your Majesty also took this opportunity to inspire all the noble ministers to destroy Goguryeo to show the power of our great Sui Dynasty." I stepped forward. I don't know why, but the faint fragrance always makes people feel Somewhat uneasy, as the footsteps moved, the beautiful face flickered in the light. Will such a woman eventually die along with Yang Xuangan's rebellion? I couldn't help but feel a bit of pity in my heart. Thinking about it, heroes like Yang Xuangan would definitely not expose their rebellion plans for the sake of the servants at home. In other words, they would continue to stay in Luoyang. To show that Yang Xiong has no rebellious intentions. And when everything really happens, I believe that by that time, I am afraid that the extremely luxurious Duke of Chu will be reduced to ruins, and these people in the Duke of Chu's mansion will also be like that luxurious building. Like a building, it disappeared into the blood and fire. "What's wrong, sir? Is there anything wrong with my slave?" Qingfu saw the look I was giving him, and couldn't help but look at himself curiously, and then looked at me. His calm watery eyes were caught by the light next to the street lamp. Covered by the Shadow "It's nothing, it's just, well, if you sisters can go in and out of the Duke's Mansion at will, go to the theater often to watch plays. Wait a minute." I reached into my arms and touched it, took out a VIP card, and handed it to her. in front of. "This is" The light was dark, and she couldn't see the words on it at all. "This is a VIP card. With this card, you can enjoy a 20% discount at the Quanjude Hotel or the Grand Theater. I hope the lady can come often." I said politely. Perhaps, when the incident happened, they could take the opportunity to slip away, not necessarily. Holding this card, Qingfu couldn't help but smile. His charming smile seemed to light up the light. "Young master is really shrewd, and he doesn't even let guests like slaves go. But to say the least, I'm grateful for your kindness. If I have time, I will definitely go and see it." "That's good, the theater and the hotel are there. The door will be open for you at any time." I said subconsciously, well, I have dealt with those customers too much, and it has become a habit to say this. "Well, thank you, sir." Qing Fu lowered his head, and continued to step on the light and dark path with light steps, revealing an indescribable joy. The army finally went on an expedition again, and this time my old uncle also accompanied the emperor on the expedition. I was speechless. I really don’t know what Yang Guang, an old gangster, meant. My uncle, like me, is a gentle and unstoppable person. He is a powerful intellectual. Besides, his official position is not a military position. Why should I let my uncle go with him? The unit that my uncle worked for was a bit like the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in later generations, specializing in dealing with those Tibetan tribes. Could it be that Yang Guang was so confident in taking over Goguryeo? Otherwise, if my old uncle goes to a place like that, there is no way he can talk about peace with those Goguryeo barbarians, right? Grandma's face was not very good, her aunt's expression was not good either, and her mother was also sighing softly. As for the girl, her beautiful eyes were rolling around, and she was sitting on the bench in the pavilion with her grandma. . "No matter what, the emperor has his destiny, and my son should obey the order. Da Lang, be careful all the way. Don't show off your courage." Grandma sighed softly, and her loving eyes fell on my uncle. , solemnly confessed. "Mother, please rest assured that the child will be careful. However, the child is not here. Mother, please take care of your health. When the child comes back, he will serve mother again." The uncle knelt down on the ground and bowed deeply. "Okay, get up, take care of yourself, and don't forget, mother, and your wife will be here waiting for you. Do you know?" Grandma walked over, helped my uncle up, and raised her hand to wipe his forehead. , with a gentle look on his face. I couldn't help feeling that my eyes were sore. I turned my head slightly and saw that my mother's eyes were already red. I stepped forward to support my grandma, and forced myself to smile and said: "Mother, it's not a big deal for me to go out to join the army. Brother He is just a civil servant, so he is naturally at your Majesty’s side.Even if there is danger, it is not dangerous. " "Well, that's good, go quickly. By the way, dear grandson, you can give your uncle a ride on my behalf. "Grandma smiled with tears in her eyes and waved to me. "My grandson obeys, uncle, let's go. If we don't leave, we will miss the time" I nodded, walked to my uncle who was also filled with tears, and bowed. He persuaded his uncle loudly, finally waking up from the separation. "Wuji, I'm not here, so your grandmother and your aunt will be entrusted to you first. "While riding the horse, the old uncle who had regained his mood turned his head and warned me. I nodded vigorously: "Uncle, don't worry, my grandma and aunt will be fine, but uncle, you You should take care of yourself. When going to the battlefield, don't rush too far ahead. " Hearing this, the old uncle couldn't help but smile: "Bad boy, although I am a civil servant, I can still shoot a three-stone bow and lift a three-foot green spear. By the way, I know that the Duke of Chu wanted to recommend you to serve under him but you refused. You did the right thing. Also, don’t get too close to the Duke of Chu. Hearing this, I couldn't help but raise my head in astonishment and looked at my uncle. I really didn't understand. Could it be that my uncle "Do you think that with my drinking capacity, Yang Xuangan can chat with you calmly? "The old uncle sighed softly. "I have no choice but to pretend to be drunk" "Uncle, could it be that the Duke of Chu is going to do something to embarrass you?" My little heart couldn't help but jump wildly. Could it be that my uncle has seen through Yang Xuangan's true face? , I knew this guy was going to rebel. "" The uncle opened his mouth to speak, but after hesitating for a while, he nodded. "Yes, he wants me to do something with him. However, I don't think highly of him. That's why he personally wrote a letter to ask for a fight in order to accompany the army to Goguryeo. In order to avoid regrets when the time comes." Above, I already know very well that because my uncle and Yang Xuangan are close friends, that guy must have revealed some vague information and was completely figured out by my uncle. And my uncle is by no means an unintelligent person, so he naturally knows that at this time , the further away from Yang Xuangan, the safer it is for him. ??To put it more simply, if Yang Xuangan's brother rebels, and although his uncle is his comrade, he serves in the Emperor's Army, then even if there is a little connection, it is not a big deal. It seems that although the old uncle is an upright person, he is not a stupid guy. Otherwise, he would not be able to become the sixth most famous minister and prime minister of the Tang Dynasty in the future. " Anyway, remember, don't get too close to the Duke of Chu, otherwise there will be great disaster. Do you understand?" The old uncle was still afraid that I wouldn't understand, but he couldn't say it clearly, so he could only tell me solemnly. "Uncle, please be at ease. Wuji is still young now and has not yet thought of becoming an official. It is better to do a good job and expand my business first. It is the right thing to be filial to my mother and grandmother. As for other things, it is the right thing to do. My nephew would ignore anything that had nothing to do with him. " My words made my uncle look surprised, but after looking at me for a while, he didn't see anything strange, so he nodded and continued. Let the horse gallop. "Sir, I have returned to Chang'an for inspection. Although the Qi Duke's Mansion in Chang'an seems a bit old, the servants who stayed in Chang'an have always kept it very clean. The manor outside the city is still the same. Two hundred customers have been working hard In addition, the coal factory we opened in Chang'an is doing very well, and building materials such as cement, masonry, and stone are also very popular with the people, and the sales volume of the iron furnace factory has always been high. The supply exceeds the demand, but starting from this month, the business seems to be quieter. After all, the weather has turned warmer. "In addition, the business of Quanjude Hotel in Chang'an is also very prosperous. The business is as hot as our main store in Luoyang" I In front of me, sitting on my knees was a middle-aged man who was only about thirty years old and looked like a frail scholar. His surname was Zheng Mingye and his courtesy name was Ziyang. He was originally a scholarly disciple, and later became the accountant of the Duke of Qi. Now, he is my One of the most capable assistants under my command. He is responsible for supervising the production work of our various businesses. Anyway, he has to go around every month to check on the operating conditions of various places. Of course, there are also some. More important things need to be done by him. “Well, how is the business situation of our grain store now? "I asked while browsing the tables and data he submitted. "The three stores in Luoyang City and the four stores in Chang'an City have been opened. However, it is spring now, so it is more difficult to collect grain. The price is high. It is almost 30% higher than during the autumn harvest. Fortunately, last year, the weather was good and harvests were good everywhere. So, so far, we have purchased nearly 100,000 shi of grain. "Zheng Ye replied after thinking for a while. Volume 1 Chapter 220 Food, the most important thing in the future "No matter what, I just want to continue buying grain without disturbing the price. By the way, how are the kilns for storing grain being repaired?" I nodded and continued to ask the next question. "Back to the young master, outside Luoyang City, our village has built ten large kilns in the other courtyard. It is almost completed now. According to the estimates of the craftsmen, the grain storage kilns built with cement are more expensive than those without cement. The grain stored in the kiln can be stored for a longer period of time, and each kiln can store up to 10,000 shi (dan) of grain, which is two thousand shi more than the big kiln in Luokoucang. " "And outside Chang'an City, We have also built ten large kilns in our village, which are also built according to this pattern. Once completed, the storage capacity will reach 100,000 stones. " Zheng Ye's answer made me feel a little relieved. Even the Duke of Qi's Mansion. In my house, right in my yard, I have built five large kilns, each of which can store 50,000 dan of grain. Because I know very well that once the war starts, food will become the most scarce commodity, or a necessity for survival, and it will even be more valuable than precious items such as gold and silk. However, if all of my grain storage kilns are added together, the maximum amount is more than 200,000 dan. I remember my history teacher once said that a dou in the Sui and Tang Dynasties was equivalent to about 6.23 kilograms today, minus the fractions. Then one stone is about sixty-two kilograms, which means one stone is about one hundred and twenty-four kilograms. Two hundred thousand shi is equivalent to 24.8 million kilograms of grain. When converted into kilograms, it is 12.4 million kilograms. It seems to be a large number, but it is equivalent to 12,400 tons. food. And based on the daily needs of each person to consume one kilogram of grain, 200,000 shi of grain can only supply 100,000 people. One kilogram of grain per day can last for more than two hundred days. Not enough, far from the amount I need. "Well, step up the storage of grain. Remember, by the end of this summer, I must fill these granaries. In addition well, in the surrounding counties and states of Chang'an, we must ensure that every county has a grain store. In addition, each state and county has provided me with at least four to five grain storage kilns and filled them up before this winter. Note that those grain storage kilns can only be repaired by our dealers. , we must not let the locals know what we are doing, and it is best to build it in a more remote place and send people to guard it. " "Sir, you" Hearing my huge plan, Zheng Ye couldn't help but scare me. A huge jump. "Sir, it doesn't take much time to build such a grain storage kiln, but it does cost a lot. And the fertile soil in Guanzhong has good harvests all year round, so the people have a lot of surplus grain. Even if we buy in large quantities, the price will only be eight dollars at most. Ten coins per stone. But the problem is that if you want to fill up all the granaries built in dozens of counties in Guanzhong, it will cost a huge amount of money and manpower, and it will cost at least hundreds of thousands of coins. "If we have to send people to guard the land, the manpower consumption will definitely not be small." "What's more, in the Guanzhong area, the free warehouse system has not been abolished. We have stored so much food, even if we encounter a disaster, I am afraid it will last three years." It will be difficult to sell out even in five years." Zheng Ye urged me from an economic point of view, "After hearing this, I suddenly realized why the old Li family could dominate the world after taking over Guanzhong. I'm afraid it's just food. One of the main reasons. And similarly, the reason why an incompetent person like Wang Shichong was able to occupy Luoyang and look down on the others is closely related to the Luokou warehouses and other grain stores around Luoyang. I think I opened the grain store just for business, but the problem is me. Can you tell him the real reason? Hebei County, Fengyi County, Shangluo County, and Hongnong County. There are still about a dozen counties. If these places can be filled with granaries, then these grains can save at least hundreds of thousands of people, yes, at least hundreds of thousands of people, for nearly a year. " Moreover, with so much food and the fertile soil in Guanzhong, more people will survive after the war. No matter what, I will not give up this opportunity. I just want to take advantage of this year and next year to store as much food as I can. "Zheng Ye" After making up my mind, I raised my head and my eyes fell on Zheng Ye's eager face. "You have been working in the mansion for nearly ten years. Although I have only returned to the mansion for less than a year, do you think I will do something in vain?" My words made Zheng Ye fall into deep thought. Then, he took a deep breath, raised his head, and replied affirmatively: "No." "Then follow my orders. No matter how difficult it is, you must repair the granary for me." Come out and fill them up. I don't ask about the process. All I need is the result. Don't ask me why. I believe that in less than three years, you will know the reason. " "Since the young master is determined, the younger one will definitely do it. Try your best, sir, please rest assured." Zheng Ye didn't say anything more, and after bowing deeply to me, he replied affirmatively. Zheng Ye is good at this. Although he will raise his own doubts, as long as I make a decision, he will strictly implement it, because I have done so many things, and there has never been any error that caused losses. "Well, thank you for your hard work, go back to the house to rest firstRest, there are many things to do, don’t rush for a day or two, just rest and set off again. "I smiled and waved my hand. After he left, my brows had to be furrowed again. "It was the fourteenth year of Daye, and Yang Guangcai said nothing. It is now the ninth year of Daye, and it seems that there are still five years left. , the Sui Dynasty would collapse, but in fact, starting from the seventh year of Daye, Yang Guang had already begun to rebel because of his strategy of sweeping away people and turning them into soldiers in Shandong. I believe that by next year, there will be more and more rebel armies, and The court's control over the local area will also gradually be weakened. Last year, the price of food was only forty or fifty cents per shi of rice. Now, it already costs seven or eight cents to obtain one shi of rice. Although this price is still the same. It is quite cheap, but I know very well that in a few years, I may not be able to buy a stone of grain for the same amount of money. Now, Yang Guangye has led hundreds of thousands of troops to go north again to conquer Goguryeo. My uncle has also left with the army. As for Yang Xuangan, he has already led the army to Liyang to supervise the transportation of grain and grass under Yang Guang's order. I know that this guy will not obediently deliver the grain and grass to Yang Guang. In other words, Yang Guang. The second northern expedition to Goguryeo would fail because of Yang Xuangan's rebellion, or in other words, he could only go to Liaodong for a while and then come back in despair. Then, Yang Guang killed Yang Xuangan. , and began to plan the third expedition. When I thought of this, I wish I could strangle Yang Guang with my own hands. Can't he see that the world of Sui Dynasty is already in turmoil, just to save face? Send millions of people to die in Liaodong, and let countless people die in the wars that followed. If I had skills in the fantasy plane or the fairy plane, I would have chopped them up long ago to save myself. The young master is upset, the Chinese nation is upset, the history is upset, and the Space-Time Administration personnel who sent me to this era are upset. “Brother, can you tell me the reason? "The girl who had been sitting quietly beside me just now and said nothing carefully put the information I handed over into the grids by category for future reference. "Oh, you want to, too. Know the reason? "I couldn't help being stunned, turned around, and smiled at the girl. "I'm a little curious. If you don't think it's convenient for me to say it, don't say it. In short, I believe that there must be a reason for you to do this. "My sister smiled sweetly at me and continued to sort out the information. "My dear sister, do you think that His Majesty's repeated northern expeditions to Goguryeo are beneficial to the country? "I looked at the girl who was already thirteen years old, with her slender eyebrows, big bright and clear eyes, and sharp oval-seed face. Every frown and smile looked so charming, and I couldn't help but feel that I Feelings about having a grown-up daughter at home. “What’s the advantage? I didn't find any benefits. I just felt that it was really confusing for the emperor to do this. What's more, as you said, brother, for the sake of face, he raised millions of troops and let the soldiers fight hard in a foreign land. It is simply a stupid thing to cause those people who are short of food and clothing due to labor to rebel. "Although the girl said bitterly, her voice was like the lark that happily shuttled in the forest. "Yes, sister, you must also know that now Shandong is corrupt, the army has no fighting spirit, and the emperor does not care about the court. Civil and military officials insisted on marching north. As a result, the emperor led the army outside, and if there were people in the court who were dissatisfied with the emperor's actions what do you think would happen? "My words made the girl's eyes widen. "Brother, you mean to say that important officials in the court will rebel? "The girl whispered with some uncertainty. "This possibility is 90%. "I said with great certainty. "And if such a thing really happens, then our Sui Dynasty will definitely fall into long-term turmoil, and as a brother, I have to prepare early" "Sister, remember Now, everything that Brother Wei said must not be spoken out, do you understand? "Although I have told my sister, I still remember what impact these things will have if they are spread out, and I quickly explain. "Especially the matter of building a granary for my brother, no one can talk about it. Do you understand? "Well, okay brother, don't worry, I will never tell outsiders." My sister raised her hand with a serious and determined look on her face. "That's good." I nodded and said happily: "Let's go and see grandma and aunt." Volume 1 Chapter 221: Fighting for a Wife Without Using Force The paths in the mansion have been renovated. In the past, thick and wide bluestone slabs were used. This kind of bluestone slabs were completely hammered out manually and were extremely expensive. After I entered the Duke's Mansion of Qi, I renovated the floor of the mansion and threw all the various green bricks that were originally laid in the mansion into the open space from the front hall to the door of the mansion. I even bought some for Quanjude. The Grand Theater is used as steps and pedestal. And taking advantage of the opportunity to repair the roads in the mansion, I took the opportunity to build the five big kilns. I have no choice but to know that the fewer people know about this kind of thing, the better. Otherwise, I really can’t explain why I want to build such a kiln. The big kiln stores so much grain. The current roads in the mansion are paved with wet cement, and anti-skid patterns are pressed on them. Before the cement is fully penetrated, they are pressed with hemp ropes and then rolled with stone rollers, and there are both sides. Gutters and covers were also made. And on both sides of the road, what is now planted is not the yellow mud ground in the past, but occasionally some shrubs and ancient trees. On both sides of the road, all the shrubs were removed, and beautiful green grass grew up on them. I have never liked bushes. Maybe it was because when I was a child, I rolled down a slope and was struck by thorns that made me scream. After a few days of no recovery, tigers would also come out from behind the bushes. Well, anyway, I have a problem with those things, but they are neat and tidy. What I yearn for most is the kind of beautiful grass with a few big trees planted on it. That kind of scenery makes me feel much better. While admiring the surrounding scenery, I walked slowly. Not only me, but also the girl who had always been opposed to my garden modifications now felt that this scenery had a unique flavor. From time to time, I stepped on the grass on the roadside and picked an unknown wild flower. "Brother, look, grandma and the others are over there." Looking over my sister's hand, I saw a mat spread under the shade of a tree by the pond that was comparable to golf grass, and grandma was having sex with my mother and aunt. I know what I am talking about and am very happy. "Let's go." After walking along the road beside the surging stream, we finally stepped onto the soft grass by the river. The soft turf made people feel like they were stepping on a cashmere carpet. Extraordinarily gentle. The faint fragrance of green grass makes people feel much more relaxed. After walking forward and bowing, he sat on the mat and smiled at grandma: "Grandma seems to be in a very good mood today. Just now across the pond, I could hear your energetic smile, grandma. "That's right. Grandma doesn't have to worry about food or clothing. What else can she be unhappy about? You, Wuji, have already gone through the ceremony, but you are still here. The family is busy, not to mention your mother, even grandma is worried that your little guy will break his body." Grandma smiled and patted my head, with a friendly look on her face. "Grandma, you don't need to worry. My grandson still knows about the balance between work and rest. It's just because he is too busy with things outside and has little time to spend with grandma and aunt. Please forgive me." I said with some shame. From the time my grandma and aunt came to my house, I was able to spare two days and an hour each time to spend time with them out of the five days. It was already my limit. I had no choice. There were too many things on my hands, especially the old housekeeper. After the grassland, I am even more busy. I have to worry about all the big and small things inside and outside the house, and I have to make decisions. Even if it is a roll of toilet paper, I have to sign for approval. Well, the financial system I established has driven this outstanding young man almost crazy. Now, I am considering whether I should hand over all the family affairs to my sister. As for my mother, she brags and chats with her grandma and aunt every day, and occasionally goes out for shopping or playing landlord games. In short, her energy is much better than before. But my girl likes to learn all new things by my side, whether it is scripts or financial issues. In short, if I leave it to her, she will do it properly. Otherwise, This young master has definitely fallen into a vast sea of ??account books and information. What makes me ashamed is that this girl has only been exposed to Arabic numerals for less than a year, but the Arabic numerals she writes make me feel ashamed, at least they are much more beautiful than what I write. As for Lao Wuwuyi, this guy is currently in the learning stage. Well, this guy is not very smart, but he is very serious about doing things, which makes me very happy. No matter what, attitude determines everything. This sentence I think it's quite right. "Forgive me, just do your job well. By the way, dear grandson, you are almost seventeen now, right?" Grandma counted on her fingers and looked towards me. "Silang is still almost half a year old and has only turned seventeen." My mother smiled and answered for me. "Well, I'm almost seventeen. My dear grandson, can you tell grandma if you have fallen in love with any woman these days?" Grandma took my hand and whispered.?? asked in my ear. Hearing this, what flashed in my eyes was none other than Li Yaoguang’s figure, holding a sharp blade in his hand and charging towards the tiger resolutely. There was also the raised eyebrows and determined eyes when she and Duan Niang were duel, the sword flashed and sparks burst out. I felt a warm hand covering the back of my hand. When I raised my eyes, I saw my grandma’s clear and kind eyes. "Why, could it be that my grandson really has someone he likes?" "No, that's really not the case." Is this young master being a bitch? That girl's force value is too high, and she often threatens me with her fists at gentlemen like me. What if domestic violence occurs one day? Well, the perpetrator must be that girl. When I think of this, I shudder. Although the pursuit of a wife does not depend on the level of force, but seeing the wife wielding a sword every day, and the domestic soldiers running around with a lot of votes, it is definitely not a small thing. Besides, this girl doesn’t want to get married too early. If a young man comes to propose marriage, he might be covered with a sack and beaten as soon as he leaves Li’s house. Let’s forget about such a thankless thing. . Well, although I, who have matured and already feel the coming of spring, have the urge to pick up girls, I'd better look at the situation calmly first. Women in this era seem to have very high martial arts. Except for my sister, Duan Yiniang, and Li Yaoguang, any one of them can defeat me alone, sweat "My grandson has already thought about it. Now, my grandson is still young. What's more, my career has not yet been established, so it's really inappropriate to get married too early. My grandson still wants to spend more time with his mother, and of course, my grandma, so I ask for your forgiveness." Naturally, I have to give you a good reason, so that my grandma will not be like my mother and always thinking about being a matchmaker for me. "Haha, okay, just pretend you haven't. However, grandma still wants to wait to see her great-grandson. Wuji, don't let grandma down, you know?" Grandma's eyes that have experienced years seem to see through. People's hearts seemed to have seen through my thoughts, but she dismissed the matter with a gentle smile, which finally made me secretly relieved. "Nearly a month has passed now, and I don't know where your uncle is." Grandma's eyes fell on the clear green water of the pool. On the left side of the pool, near the waterside pavilion, there were more than a dozen water lilies planted. At this moment, these water lilies have stretched their round leaves above the water, rippling gently with the dripping light. "It should be almost time to arrive in Liaodong. Last year, it took His Majesty a month to set out from Luoyang and arrive in Liaodong." I thought about it and answered. "Well, we've arrived in Jiuhao. It's almost summer now. I think it won't be too cold in Liaodong." Grandma sighed softly. "Grandma, don't worry. My grandson has prepared a lot of good things for his uncle. There are two duck down sleeping bags, as well as duck down vests, cloaks and winter coats, as well as fur gloves and fur boots. Even if it's freezing and snowing now, my uncle won't be able to get cold." I quickly comforted him. "Grandma only has two children, my uncle and my mother. Now, my uncle, who has never been far away, is actually going on an expedition to Goguryeo with the army. No wonder grandma can't rest assured. "Haha, grandma knows that you are filial. Your aunt has told me. I heard that your uncle is going to go on an expedition with the emperor. You are more anxious than anyone else. The things you gave to your uncle are almost a cart full. Your uncle doesn't want it. No way." Grandma couldn't help but smile. "Because I believe that when my uncle goes to Liaodong, there won't be any wars that require him to participate. The only thing I worry about is that my uncle will get sick, so I specially prepared these things to be safe." My answer made grandma feel at ease. A lot of worry, after all, she also knew that her uncle was following the emperor's actions. There were thirty or forty civil servants like him who accompanied the emperor on his own expedition. Naturally, their task was not to go to the battlefield and recite poems in front of the enemy. What they had to do was to accompany the emperor to talk nonsense, or to deal with some affairs. What's more, when the Sui army attacked Liaodong City, Yang Xuangan would dance the Yangko dance, wave the yellow handkerchief, and call affectionately, asking them to come back quickly. Anyway, I don’t believe that my uncle would be in danger if he were beaten to death. Of course, except for meteorites and comets falling from the sky. After a short meeting, I sent my grandma and the others away who needed a lunch break. Only my sister and I were left here. At this time, Wuyi, who had finished his homework, was carrying a wooden bucket and a fishing rod. Walking this way, he saw us and waved excitedly to our side. "You brat, what, do you want to eat fish?" I couldn't help laughing when I saw Wuyi walking over with great interest. "Have you finished all the homework assigned to you?" "It's all done. I don't want to eat fish, but my sister promised me that she would teach me to fish." Wu Yi smiled happily and handed the fishing rod to me. Girl. Volume 1 Chapter 222 The girl who is like a matchmaker I said to my sister dumbfounded: "Sister, last time I went fishing for my brother, you were still mumbling about it. Why are you now showing off to Wuyi?" "Brother, there are some fish in our pond. There are too many, and it will be troublesome if we don’t catch them. Besides, after I fish them out, I just put them in the stream and let them swim with the water. Unlike you, you can’t see anything. I want to take it for a taste." "Well, you have a reason for everything." I rolled my eyes angrily, leaned against the willow tree behind me, and yawned loudly. Well, it's true. The pond looked like it hadn't been taken care of for a long time. Not only were there lush aquatic plants, but the fish were also swimming around in groups. It’s a pity that these fish are too small, the big ones are less than a palm wide, and most of them are one or two fingers wide. To handle this kind of fish, it is best to first coat it in egg white and deep-fry it, then slowly braise it with tomatoes and chili peppers over low heat. In this way, the fish not only tastes very delicious, but even the thorns can be eaten. The taste makes me feel that my saliva is being secreted too much. Wellit seems that I need to find a substitute for tomatoes. Otherwise, this The stewed fish with chili and tomatoes made by Dao Soul Dream Lian may become the most fatal weakness of this great and excellent time traveler like me. "Maybe one day the enemy will get such a pot, and I will probably throw myself into a trap just for a delicious meal." Just when I was thinking a lot about a meal of stewed fish fillet with tomatoes and peppers, the girl sat down next to me at some point and looked at me, sitting quietly on the pony, staring at it very seriously. The buoy floating on the water was motionless and asked me gently. "Brother, what did grandma say to you quietly just now? It was so mysterious." "Grandma asked your brother if I have a girl that I have fallen in love with." I yawned loudly and replied smoothly. "Bah, it's really ugly to say that. I really don't know where you learned it from. What are you talking about? Isn't it hard to hear it? But, is grandma really asking you that?" The girl suddenly turned around, her eyes watery A dazzling light suddenly shot out of his eyes, and then disappeared in an instant. It made me think that this girl’s eyes were spotlights, which were so bright that I was blinded. "Am I still trying to fool you? My brother doesn't have that much energy to tease you all day long." I rolled my eyes feebly. I had just finished lunch and dealt with a lot of things. At this moment, the warm sunshine It shot down from the sky and was filtered by the leaves. The just-right warmth is really so drowsy. I haven’t felt like this for a long time. I lied at the foot of the big tree and took a nap in the shade. It seemed like it was only when I was very young. , when I was tired from playing with my friends, I lay down at the foot of the big tree in the yard and rested for a while. This kind of childishness seems to disappear after gradually growing up, and those little friends are no longer rare to see. "Humph, you haven't fooled me for a while. But what I want to ask now is, brother, have you found the girl you like?" The girl's interest greatly increased, and she came closer, and her eyes almost closed when she saw this young master. He got on and pushed me twice angrily. "Well, there really isn't." I sat up straight silently, pretending to think about it seriously, then shook my head and replied. My sister has always been very persistent. She always likes to ask questions to the end. If I don't give her a satisfactory answer, I may not be able to sleep all day. "You can have this." The girl blinked her watery eyes, with a gossipy and excited expression, as if she wanted to hang me up and ask for the answer. "" Her answer really left me speechless. This conversation seemed very familiar. I should have heard it somewhere, but why it happened to me was really strange. "Sister, when did you start caring about these things?" "Brother, what are you talking about? I am your biological sister, a blood-related biological sister. I don't care about you, who cares about you? Besides, your age But you are really young. Grandma asking you this means that both grandma and mother are worried about you. If you don’t make a marriage arrangement early, will they be able to rest assured?" My sister glared at me and became sullen. Face, he showed off his style and lectured me, "I'm dizzy." "Brother, please tell me quietly, don't worry, I will never tell any outsiders." The girl came closer and nudged me with her elbow, the look of curiosity and gossip on her face became more and more intense. Seeing me looking lazy and indifferent, this girl’s cheeks bulged with anger. "Brother, I'll be really angry if you don't say anything." "Okay, okay, I said, but the problem is what you asked me to say, you don't even look at how tired I am, what else can you say?" I said weakly Leaning against the weeping willow tree, my eyes were already closed. Who knew that this girl Yu Jian would use her hand to roll my eyelids? Damn it, I can't bear it, but I can't bear it. I sat up straight and said angrily. "Brother, which girl do you like? Tell me." The girl, like a matchmaker, raised her fingers. "We have met quite a few girls from the Xungui family during this period, including the daughter of King Guande and the daughter of Brother Tang Jian's family. ListenAfter saying this, I almost fainted with a lion's head. There was a mouthful of blood in his mouth and he almost spit it out. "Hey, hey, sister, Brother Tang Jian and Brother Tang are of the same generation. Do you want me to be shorter than that guy? Besides, how old is that guy's girl? She just turned ten this year. , do you want my brother to get married, or do you want me to take care of someone else's child? " "Brother, what are you so anxious about?" The girl rolled her eyes angrily and said, "With your temperament, will you get married now? I'm afraid you won't be able to get married within three to five years. After three to five years, those little girls will have grown up. By then, won't they be able to marry you? Five years is only fifteen years old. This is too young for me. I am determined not to do it. "After all, I am also a descendant of heroes. Well, my grandfather served as a soldier, fighting all over the country from up and down the Yellow River, and so did my father. He served as a soldier and joined the army for the sake of internationalism. When international friends were in danger, he extended a helping hand to fight against U.S. imperialism. …It seems that heroes have nothing to do with early marriage. Well, anyway, I just don’t want to be a lolita control, an evil middle-aged goldfish guy with his naked butt surrounding cute and soft little lolita and making lewd laughter. "Yes." The girl touched her chin with a thoughtful expression, and Xuanji nodded in agreement. "Okay, forget it if you are too young. In fact, I have several candidates here, such as Yang Gongdao's seven-year-old daughter, and Li Jiancheng's five-year-old daughter" "Sister do you want me to take care of you? Give me a break." The young man said angrily at the girl with a livid face. "Brother, don't worry, I'm just calculating the possibilities." My sister didn't understand the grief-stricken mood of this young master at all, and flicked her head and brows with her fingers. "Then look for a woman who is fourteen or fifteen years old. Well, for example, Brother Acer's cousin is fifteen this year. She is definitely not young, and she is quite interesting to you, brother." Acer flashed through my mind. My brother's appearance, well, except for the lack of beard, he is almost exactly the same as Liu Hongji. His voice is loud and powerful, and he drinks so boldly. I really can't imagine if I find such a woman, will I get married? That night, because he was drunk and couldn't see clearly, he took Liu Hongji, who had just shaved, into the bridal chamber as a bride "Oh, when the cake seller thought of this, I felt a chill and my face turned pale, and I was so sick that I almost vomited. . "Sister, can you please forgive me? Isn't this opinion too strong? No matter how hungry you are for your brother, you will never find a woman like Brother Acer." "How can my sister still be half as virtuous and quiet as usual?" She kept beating the straw mat there, covering her stomach with the other hand, and then Yu Jian fell down on the grass. This stinky girl said: "Okay, brother, this doesn't count, there are other things, such as The seventh lady of Yang Xuangan's family is now fourteen years old, and she is handsome and friendly to others" "Yang Qiniang is good, but her smile is too fake. She always smiles without showing her teeth, and she speaks poorly. It's like a cat's meow, which makes people have to strain their ears to hear it clearly. I'm not a hunting dog, otherwise I would train my ears to stand on top of my forehead." I said with a cold snort. The more important reason is that Yang Xuangan is about to get fucked. If I marry his daughter, isn't it equivalent to sending her to his door for sex? "Then let me think about it By the way, there is also the fifth lady in Brother Xue Shi's family. The fifth lady doesn't look like Brother Xue Shi, and she is quite lively and lovely." My sister picked out another candidate. At this moment, I feel like an emperor is picking and choosing his concubines. Well, it feels very awesome, as if the girls my sister mentioned are standing in front of the mat at this moment, allowing me to appreciate and criticize them. "Mrs. Xue Wu is quite lively, but that girl is just too heartless. Last time Brother Xue Shi got drunk and challenged Brother Hongji to a duel and got beaten up. She was so good that she actually cheered for Brother Hongji. , When such a woman becomes a mother-in-law, who knows what kind of enchantress will come out. "When I think about this, my forehead is sweating. This girl is too awesome. I like to see two of them the most. Guys are fighting. “What if one day I really marry such a woman and fight with others, and she actually applauds and cheers for outsiders? Not only does this make life feel gloomy, but I am afraid that I will also become the laughing stock of the dandies in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. "Really, brother, where are your eyes? This one is not good, and that one is too bad. Really, finding a wife for you is more difficult than choosing a concubine for the emperor." My sister glared at me angrily, holding her hand He chinned and thought for a moment, then rolled his eyes. "What about Mrs. Li Sanni?" Volume 1 Chapter 223 The fishing line is actually gut "This" The girl's words made me a little dazed, Li Yaoguang? That heroic girl, that girl who rides a horse and crosses swords, that girl who rushes into the dense forest with her ponytail flying, bravely facing the tiger, that girl who takes advantage of me and is so proud, looking at the tragedy, A girl who would cry sadly "Brother, what's wrong with you? I stayed there for a long time without saying a word." The girl's strange eyes and expression fell on my eyes, and her voice was also a little strange. "Is there any? How is it possible? Brother Wei almost fell asleep just now." Grandma, what's wrong with me? When I heard Mrs. Li Sanni's name, I felt a little distracted for a moment. Could it be that the onset of puberty has arrived and hormones have begun to secrete joyfully? In the previous life, this young master was already a passionate young man with a fully mature mind and body, a good man who could bring a basin of water to the door to wash himself in in winter. But now, My strong soul is trapped in the body of this young man, and some random thoughts don't seem to matter much. However, it seems that I should make a reservation first. Well, there is no way. People in this era get married too early. When they reach the age of eighteen or nineteen, there are really very few women who are not married, and maybe There will be flaws of one kind or another. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In short, for a celebrity like me, even if he doesn't find a girl who is as beautiful as a fairy, he still needs to find a beautiful girl with sound legs. Otherwise, my trip to time travel will be in vain. Then again, among the ancient women I know, the one I have the most favorable impressions of is Li Yaoguang. Not to mention other things, just the fact that she saved my life twice without hesitation is enough for me to agree with her heart and soul. ? Phew, that's enough for me to appreciate her righteousness and heroic appearance. But, will this girl be interested in me? When it comes to relationships, I have dated two girls in my previous life, and both of them gave me the good guy card. My experience and record in love are really lacking to the extreme. Although I have read Aunt Qiong Yao’s novels and read many novels about love, I really can’t use the routines in the book in practice. At least, it is impossible for me to knock a girl unconscious with a big stick, then throw the stick away and then hug her affectionately and whisper softly: "Little Yanzi, what's wrong with you?" Damn it, when I think of it, Those scenes of sadness, sadness, and passion made me feel goosebumps all over my body. "Brother, brother? Brother" my sister appeared in front of me with an angry expression. "Why are you shouting so loudly? It's not like I don't have ears, your brother." He reached out and took out his ears, which made his ears ring a bit with the girl's screams. Over there, Wuyi, who was fishing, turned his head curiously and rushed over. Look here. "Hurry up and catch your fish. Brother and your sister have something to discuss." I put on a kind expression and waved my hand. There is already a gossip around me. I don't want my old five to be careless. Learn bad things at a young age. Like his sister and my sister, she gossips all day long to the point of dizziness. "Brother, look into my eyes, don't blink, don't squint, don't look away." My sister sat down opposite me solemnly, with a very serious expression, like a trainee judge. "Tell me, please?" "This your sister Yao Guang is not very beautiful, but she has a very elegant temperament, and her eyes are very sharp, and her martial arts value is very high. Uh, I mean, she is very She can fight, and even ten men are no match for her. Besides, even the tiger dares to challenge her, which is really admirable. Besides, being kind to others "Brother you talked a lot. , do you like it or don’t like it? "The girl almost wanted to hit her head against the tree. "Do you want to ask me this, or did Li Yaoguang ask you to ask? "My young master looked at the extremely angry girl, and suddenly an idea flashed in his head, and he asked cautiously. "How do you knowwhy do you think so? "The younger sister was stunned at first, and then she got stuck in the middle of the sentence, and then quickly added another sentence. "Although the younger sister concealed it very well, I have been a secretary for so many years, and I have been checking Yan Guan for so long. If you could even see the change in the expression of this thirteen-year-old girl, you might as well kill her with a piece of tofu. In her mind, the picture of Li Yaoguang that day in the restaurant flashed across her face. The pretty face with a hint of shame, and the look of tears in her eyes that day in the theater, and even more "Well, my breathing is a little heavy, my heart is beating a little fast, and my blood pressure seems to be a little high now, at least High pressure two hundred and five, low pressure thirteen, that girl selling cakes, does she really like me too? "Brother, what's wrong with you? "My sister came forward worriedly and put her hand on my forehead. "Are you going to be sick? " "Don't move, good girl, hey hey hey Come, tell me, brother, what exactly did Li Yaoguang tell you? "My young master slapped her hand away angrily and took a few deep breaths.??, I finally regained my composure. It's best to be sure and re-confirmed about something like this to avoid being handed a good guy card again. That young man will become a shame in the world of time travel, an object of contempt in the history world, and a red card warning from the Space-Time Management Bureau. "Brother, why don't I understand what you are saying?" My sister showed an innocent expression and her eyes were confused, as if I was asking her what time the interstellar flight to Mars would depart. "Sister, are you my sister? Be good, let me know everything about you. Girl, ahem, I mean, Li Yaoguang likes your brother and me?" I didn't care how this girl put on makeup, and went straight to the point. "I didn't say anything. You are not allowed to ask me, otherwise Sister Yaoguang will definitely think that I betrayed her." After all, he is only thirteen years old. No matter how old and cunning he is, he cannot be my opponent as a time traveler in these two lives. In the end, the girl dropped these words in a panic and ran to teach Wuyi how to fish. "And I am speechless. You are obviously my sister, but you still speak from the perspective of your good sister. Who are you?" We are relatives connected by blood. Will this stinky girl really like me? I obviously didn't care about the relationship between a man and a woman, or my future marriage, half an hour ago, but at this moment, I started to feel a little uneasy. First of all, this girl is definitely not a particularly beautiful girl. Of course, she is at least a little bit better than ordinary beauty. The important thing is that her straight necklace and proud chin show off her figure even more. He is very friendly, has a graceful and noble demeanor, and exudes confidence and grandeur in his gestures, forming an admirable temperament. I believe that if one day, she really goes to the battlefield, then she will become the focus of everyone's attention. Her courage and determination to move forward once determined will make countless people willing to follow her to the death. Such a woman, would she really be interested in me? I don’t know why, at this time, I actually feel a little bit unconfident. I think, this little bit is equivalent to 0.1 millimeter at most. It hurts, why do I feel my hair hurts? Then I let out a very angry roar, and then I realized that it was Lao Wuwuyi who wanted to throw the fishhook, but it actually fell on my head. Damn "Fourth brother, I'm really sorry. I blame me for not being careful. I accidentally used too much force." Wuyi looked sad and looked like a bitter gourd. My sister, dumbfounded, helped me, who could only squat on the ground angrily, carefully take out the fishhook from his hair. Fortunately, this thing finally didn't bring me greater misfortune. Holding this small fishhook, my eyes subconsciously fell on the line with the fishhook. "Hey, what kind of thread is this?" I tugged a little, and it seemed to be quite strong. This thing seemed a little transparent, very strong, and seemed to be slightly elastic. But it doesn’t look like plastic. "Fishing line, bro, you won't be fooled by this little fishhook, will you? You don't even know this." My sister had a helpless expression, which made me so angry. "You think your brother is two hundred and fifty. You don't even know this is a fishing line. What I want to ask is, what is this fishing line made of?" "I heard it is made of catgut. What? Could it be you, brother?" What else do you want to use this fishing line for?" My sister blinked, reached out and flicked the fishing line, with a confused look on her face. "In this day and age, there is actually catgut?" I felt that I was almost completely confused. Well, I really don't know when catgut appeared, but I know very well that catgut is a thing , definitely one of the most useful tools in the world. Not only can this thing be used to make tennis rackets, it can also be used to make piano strings, and it can also be used to stuff sausages. Uh, I mean the casings were used before they were made into gut strings. Moreover, they can also be used as sausages. Surgical sutures are used to treat illnesses and save lives. Many surgical operations rely on this stuff, because it can dissolve inside the human body and be absorbed, unlike ordinary threads, which do not dissolve. You really need to use ordinary cotton threads or something like that. Banding inside the body will definitely cause infection and even be life-threatening. Not only in the food field, but also in the medical field, sports field and music field, there are places where it can be used. I never thought that in more than 600 AD, this thing would have jumped right in front of my eyes. "Brother, don't you know? The strings on your good bow are made of gut string." My sister had a speechless expression and rolled her eyes at me. "Tianx can also be used as fishing line, but it will rot after a short time. But this gut is different. It is very durable. Some fishing nets use gut. Don't you know?" Volume 1 Chapter 224 The probability of good guy card "Uh I remember the last time I fished, the fishing line was hemp. How come it turned into gut this time?" I laughed twice and was very curious. The more I looked at the gut, the more I liked it. , Well, although this catgut is a bit thick, about two millimeters thick, it has already met the purpose of an excellent sport. Yes, here, I have to remember a woman living in the 21st century. It was her persistence and hard work that allowed many Chinese people to appreciate the charm of this sport. , and I fell in love with this sport precisely because of my love for her. And I checked a lot of content about this game on the Internet, and finally understood how tennis rackets and tennis balls are made. The thought of beautiful women wearing sexy short vests and miniskirts, dancing on the grass or dirt, swinging their rackets, and making sweet shouts will surely make all the hot-blooded men of the Sui Dynasty crazy and intoxicated. of. And a group of big men wearing big underpants fighting hard on such a court while showing off their tough lines and muscles will definitely make the female perverts in the entire Sui Dynasty go crazy and scream. "Jiejiejiejiejie" I couldn't help but laugh when I was immersed in these pictures. However, my smile seemed a bit sinister and evil, which scared the girl and Lao Wu to the point where they almost jumped into a ball. The pond took refuge. "Hey, hey, what's the expression on your two faces? You look at Brother Wei as if you've seen a ghost." I rolled my eyes at these two little guys speechlessly. "Who made you laugh so horribly?" My sister replied angrily, and then asked: "Brother, you smiled so horribly at this fishing line. I thought you wanted to use this fishing line for something." "It's like a bad thing." "Do you think a gentleman like your brother and I can still commit robbery with a fishing line?" The robber has nothing to do with it at all. I really don't understand why I have such a girl who has symptoms of persecutory paranoia all day long. I glanced up and saw Li Yuanfang standing on the cement road not far away, waving to this guy. "Sir, what do you want?" Li Yuanfang hurried over, curiously looked at the fishing line in my hand, and asked in a low voice. "Let me ask you, do you know where this thing is sold?" I shook the fishing line and said with an urgent look. "It's this kind of gut." "Sir, this kind of gut can be found in places that sell high-end fishing gear, or in places that sell bows." After taking a look, Li Yuanfang replied honestly. "Go and get me a few dozen pieces. Well, at least twenty or thirty pieces. Also, bring the carpenter from our house. By the way, the craftsman from our leather shop will also bring him." Get it. I have something to tell him. "Tennis, well, it is necessary. Tennis is something that can be enjoyed by all ages. I remember in my previous life, I saw a 70-year-old woman playing the net with great skill. She was running fast on the court, and her opponent was also an old man in his sixties or seventies, which shows that the age range of this sport is very large. It is indeed an ancient Chinese civilization. Regardless of whether it is making weapons or other things, as long as you can think of it, they can make it for you. Of course, the premise is that you need to know the principles and procedures. Fortunately, people like me, although not good at doing things, have a good mind, super memory and strong coordination ability. A small tennis racket is really no problem. , as for tennis, it is equally trivial. Just trying to get enough hair to stuff into the tennis ball is really a headache for me. After all, hair is very precious in the eyes of people in this era. Even Cao Cao made a mistake when he made a mistake. Lai, who had his hair cut off as head of state, was severely remonstrated by his subordinates for such a move, which was considered too much. This shows how important hair was to the ancients. Although I think that hair that is too long, although it is very elegant and has a literary and artistic atmosphere, the problem is that when the hair is long, it is not easy to take care of it. If it is not washed for a long time, it will even grow terrible creatures such as fleas. Therefore, I usually clean my head every two to three days. This good habit has also been picked up by my sister and Wuyi. At least, there are no fleas on the people around me. But the problem is, if you don’t have hair, what can you stuff it with? Looking at the half-sewn tennis ball body, I have a headache. "Oh, why don't I cut off some of my hair and stuff it inside." "No, brother, please don't mess around, otherwise, mother will be angry, her skin and body will be damaged by her parents, and she will not dare to damage her. This is the beginning of filial piety. "Yes. If you mess around, it will be bad if my mother finds out." The girl warned me very righteously. "Okay, okay, that's what I said, and I didn't say that I really wanted to cut it. But the question is, what can I stuff it inside to keep the elasticity?" I have a headache, is it possible that our tennis bodyHas your career been put on hold just because of your hair? The two tennis rackets are almost ready. Of course, they are made of bamboo. First, they are light, at least much lighter than rackets made of wood. Second, they are strong. As for metal rackets, it’s better to wait. The gut string has also been obtained. When the racket is ready, the stringing holes will be drilled and the gut string threaded to make a beautiful tennis racket. But the problem is that the filling inside the tennis ball, apart from hair, I can't think of anything to fill it in yet. “ Hard work pays off, well, when Li Yaoguang’s flying ponytail appeared in my eyes, suddenly, an idea flashed in my head and my eyes lit up. Yes, I finally know a hair replacement. "You, are you always staring at me?" Li Yaoguang seemed a little unable to withstand my scorching gaze, and her fair and pretty face began to turn red as she spoke. He also became a little stuttering. But his eyes stared at me without showing any signs of weakness, like a cute little pet looking at its owner. It was so cute. "I said, brother, why are you always staring at my sister? I've been saying hello to you for a long time and you haven't responded. What do you mean?" Li Xuanba jumped up to me angrily and said dissatisfiedly. "Horse tails, yes, this thing is Yuan Fang. Find two horses for me quickly. Shave all the hair on their tails and bring them to me." I have no time to pay attention to this arrogant little brat. , As for Li Yaoguang, this girl's blushing and pretty look makes me feel that if I really want to confess to her, the chance of giving me a good person card should not exceed 50%. "Ah? Master, what are you asking for?" Li Yuanfang was shocked. It seemed that he didn't understand why I wanted to abuse the horse's ass? No, it's a horse's tail. "Nonsense, of course it's going to be used as material to fill in here. Do you understand? If you understand, go quickly. If you haven't appeared in front of me with horse tail hair in a quarter of an hour, I want the hair on your head. "I am angry. How can I still have time to chat with you at this time?" Hearing my threat, Li Yuanfang, who looked frightened, covered her head and ran faster than the rabbit that was shot. The Li brothers and sisters all looked sideways. It seems that I don't understand the relationship between Li Yuanfang's black hair and the hair on the horse's tail. "Brother, what do you want to do? Hey, what is this?" Li Shimin also came over and took my tennis body with one hand, with a curious look on his face. "This is a tennis ball. It is used to exercise your body, observation and agility. It can also entertain everyone." I explained with a proud eyebrow, and Li Xuanba took this thing over and seemed to pull it. He pulled it, and I was so frightened that I snatched it back. "Hey, hey, hey, don't mess around. If you break it, where can I find another one? There's only one sample now, and there aren't many." "This is made of leather, right? Isn't it just for a look? There's nothing wrong with it. "Li Xuanba said bitterly, then picked up a chicken leg placed on the table and rinsed it in his mouth That's it. Looking at the chicken bones that were so pure that they looked like chicken bones that had been soaked and washed in formaldehyde, I could only roll my eyes speechlessly. This guy is really a super foodie. I really don’t know if the inside of his mouth is covered with barbs like a tiger’s tongue, or why the chicken bones can be rinsed so cleanly? “But I am not a dental expert, and I don’t like to open other people’s mouths and look around. Therefore, it is better to leave this historical mystery to future generations to solve, and we will not have anything to do with it. "Tennis? When you finish it, brother, I will try it out and see if it is really as good as you said." Yang Shidao, who had just entered the door, was also very curious and looking forward to it. Also, this young master There is no gadget that is not easy to use. At least they are very useful. Even things like cement that cannot be eaten or played with have very powerful uses in construction. Soon, Li Yuanfang finally did not disappoint me. He got a ball of horse tail hair. Under the attention of these curious people, I tried my best to suck the hair. I pushed harder and harder, and almost three-thirds of it was pulled out. One of the tail hairs was stuffed into the ball. Li Yaoguang, whose pretty face made me blush just now, also came forward with my sister. She was very curious about the grinning look of this young master, covering her lips and snickering. Angry, after using the Vigorous Eagle-Melon Kung Fu and the Vigorous Vajra Finger, I was finally able to stuff the horse’s tail hair in. After trying the feel, I stood up, put my hands at waist level, let go of my hands, let the ball fall freely, and then bounced almost to my knees. Well, not bad, at least it feels similar to later generations of tennis, but the feel is a bit inferior. Volume 1 Chapter 225 I like to scare myself "Okay, Yuanfang, take the remaining horse tail hair and the ball back and ask the craftsmen to weigh the horse tail, then take half of it and stuff it with a ball blank, and let them remember the weight. "Yes, I will weigh it according to this weight from now on." I happily handed the ball to Li Yuanfang. I was afraid that the guy wouldn't understand, so he gave me a few more instructions. "Brother Xian, when will you be able to play tennis?" Yang Shidao sat on the couch and stretched out. Now, Xue Wanche is not here, Liu Hongji is squatting in the prison, and Li Jiancheng is following his father. We went to Liaodong to make soy sauce together, and the shareholder's private room, which originally seemed cramped, suddenly seemed much emptyer. "At most, it can be done tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. However, the venue has to wait. It will take three to five days to find a venue." This young master is already in the middle courtyard of the mansion. , I found a flat place to use as a tennis court. Fortunately, the Duke's Mansion of Qi is large enough. According to my estimation, I have not measured the entire area of ??the Duke's Palace of Qi. I just have a rough estimate, it is 150 steps wide and nearly 250 steps deep. Ten steps. Otherwise, it would be impossible to house so many servants and soldiers at home, and also have a martial arts training ground and a back garden. It has to be said that only in ancient times could such a spacious building be built in Luoyang City. , will appear. "If it were placed in the 21st century, unless it was for the country, if you wanted to make it so big privately, I'm sorry, but three hundred urban management officials would be enough to wipe it all out. Ten thousand urban management officers are enough to conquer the United States and flatten Eurasia. One hundred thousand urban management officers are enough to completely change history, and the entire galaxy will tremble because of it. "By the way, brother, should we go visit Brother Acer? We haven't visited for almost five days. If we don't go, I'm afraid Brother Acer will be full of complaints again." I raised my eyes and looked up. Looking at the sky, he asked Yang Shidao. I really miss Liu Hongji and Xue Wanche, who were full and had nothing to do with fighting all day long. Of course, there was also Li Jiancheng who was playing with a fan all day long and squatting here to admire the beautiful women passing by. Although these three guys are a headache, at least they have added a lot of joy and laughter to everyone. My suggestion was immediately approved by everyone present. They were very excited, just like a group of enthusiastic spectators waiting to go to the sports park to see the gorillas shipped from Africa. Especially my sister and Li Yaoguang, these two girls have never been to the prison in Luoyang County. Don't know the real situation. In the imagination of these two girls, the prison was extremely gloomy and terrifying. The entire prison was closed, and no sunlight could enter inside. There were only a few oil lamps, which used huge lights to illuminate the inside of the prison. It flickers on and off. And from time to time, in the dark and deep distance, several heart-rending screams were heard, echoing in the darkness. "It's so scary. A place like this must be very exciting." My sister's face was so excited that she whispered towards Li Yaoguang. Li Yaoguang nodded frequently, and then said in an exaggerated tone: "Yes, yes, I heard that in that kind of place, there may be ghosts who died unjustly, and they would always appear in the middle of the night, just without legs, floating in the sky. Mid-air, and then made a weird and terrifying sound, floating and floating, really scary" I looked blankly at these two beautiful girls riding horses and chattering not far away from me. Although They look very pleasing to the eye, but the problem is that I have only seen their crooked scenes on TV. I really can't imagine how rich and powerful these women's imaginations are. "Brother, please don't pay attention to them. They often scare themselves." Li Shimin came to my side and whispered to me with a dumbfounded expression. I could only shake my head speechlessly and continue to move forward. Just now I told my sister not to go, but who knew that Li Yaoguang had never seen what a real prison was like before he came here. As a result, these two The girl jumped up excitedly and asked to visit the prison. By the way, she wanted to admire Liu Hongji, who had been locked in a cage for nearly two months. I want to see if Brother Liu Hongji has been tortured to the point where his face is haggard, his eyes are dull, the clothes on his body are about to rot, and whether the hair on his head is like a beggar waiting for him. "I'm bombing, wow haha, mother, I won, give me money, give me money, two bombs in total, five copper coins per family, don't be a swindler, or I'll beat him up." Just as we were walking towards the cell door, we were already hearing The exaggerated yet familiar laughter came from the prison. ???????? Nima, you are so angry even after being in jail, and you are actually playing landlords here, only Brother Acer is like this. "No, why is it so clean here?" My sister exclaimed as she took the first step into the cell door. The cell leader next to her explained in a dumbfounded way: "Little lady, we don't want to be alone. The place is in a mess and smells bad. Prisoners are assigned to clean it every day. " "By the way, where are the torture instruments?Are there any big bloody boards, soldering iron tips, piercing nails, etc.? "Li Yaoguang also asked with eyes shining. "I remember that in "The Injustice of Dou E", the prison was full of these things. " Seeing that the prison chief was so dizzy by these two girls that he didn't know whether to laugh or cry, I and Li Shimin were walking in front dejectedly. Well, I'm really embarrassed to tell them that one of them here is my biological sister. , the other one is the sister of the guy next to me. And this guy Yang Shidao laughed as he walked down the steps. When he came down the steps, he almost fell to the ground and chewed the mud. At this moment, I and Li Shimin couldn't help but look at each other. They looked at each other and smiled, and saw the mutual joy. Who deserves this guy to be so happy about his misfortune? "Oh, brother, be careful, you didn't get hurt?" "My master is standing next to his sleeves, of course, with a look of concern on his face. "It's okay, it's just these damn steps, hiss" Yang Shidao rubbed his ankle, with a look of resentment on his face. It looked like he was extremely happy but sad. His best portrayal at the moment. "My dear brothers, you are here. You have been trying to be brothers for the past few days. Oh, why are you serving meat and vegetables again?" "Liu Hongji couldn't help but be overjoyed when he saw us. He threw his cards and came towards us. "I saw clearly that the two younger brothers of Liu Hongji who had committed crimes and came to stay with him in the prison were very wretched and evil. Quickly, he quietly took back at least half of the large pile of copper coins in front of Liu Hongji. Sure enough, what kind of talents will lead to what kind of soldiers. This is really appropriate. Anyway, Liu Hongji is an old and cunning guy. His habits were also infected by his subordinates. "Brother, what are you talking about? I'm not worried that you will have a hard time sitting in prison, so I specially asked them to bring you some more meat to make up for it. "My young master turned around and said angrily to Liu Hongji, who had already stir-fried a braised chicken leg and was munching on it. "Grandma, you two brats, have you touched my money again? "While Liu Hongji was gnawing, he didn't forget his two men. Each of them threw a chicken leg over. However, instead of throwing it into the arms of these two guys, it went straight to their heads. " These two guys He gnawed out of the cell door with a playful smile, "You two bastards, wait, I will deal with you later when I am free. Hey, why are you two here too? "Liu Hongji, who was standing at the cell door and roaring angrily, saw my sister and Li Yaoguang, who had tortured the cell leader to the point of foaming at the mouth, and couldn't help but said in surprise. "I haven't seen you for a long time, brother, so I came here to visit. I don't want to , Brother Shi, I’m afraid he’s quite free and easy after sitting in jail, right? It seems that everyone has gained weight. "The younger sister regained her virtuous demeanor, and saluted Liu Hongji with a smile. "Of course, whoever winks at me here will be surprised if I don't beat him to the point of peeing. "Liu Hongji raised his eyebrows proudly and said cheerfully. "By the way, Wuji, tell the guy who delivers the food in the hotel to give me less meat these days and make it lighter. I'm almost tired of this. "Having said this, Liu Hongji also gestured at his throat with his hand. "This is the first time I heard that someone went to jail until he got tired of eating meat. I'm afraid you are the first one. Yang Shidao, dumbfounded, raised his thumbs up at this buddy to show his admiration. "Okay, from now on I will prepare all vegetarian dishes for you every day so that you can clear your stomach." "I said angrily. Liu Hongji's face suddenly turned bitter. "Brother Xian, I just want you to help me get some vegetables in addition to meat. Otherwise, I'll wait until I see you. When I went out, I was afraid that I couldn't even ride the horse. "That's right, this girl actually gained a lot of weight from sitting in jail. It used to be about 156, but now it has to be 178 no matter what. Grandma, it's like a pig." Not so fast. "Young Master, Young Master" Li Yuanfang rushed in shouting all the way outside, with excitement on his face. "It's not a big deal if you yell. Just tell me if you have something to say." I, who was talking nonsense to Liu Hongji, glared at this guy with dissatisfaction and no eyesight. Didn't you see that this young master is showing off what tennis is? "Sir, my father's messenger has arrived and brought news. They have purchased horses and are almost entering the pass." After Li Yuanfang took a breath, he made his voice calmer, but the news he said, This really shocked me. "Really?" With a speed and height exceeding that of Liu Xiang, I jumped directly to Li Yuanfang at the door of the cell, grabbed his collar and shouted, my strong figure shocked these friends, At least everyone was staring at me dumbfounded, looking dumbfounded. Volume 1 Chapter 226 The caravan is back I couldn't help but secretly scream in my heart that it was a big risk. I didn't want to be so fast, but I really had to be so fast. When I just jumped up, my foot slipped on the edge of the wooden couch. I could only use the momentum to jump, otherwise, I would definitely have to do it. It's not okay to throw a dog on that muddy ground and chew the mud. "Young master, you'd better let go, your clothes are almost torn." Li Yuanfang cried with her face hanging down, looking at the corner of her clothes that I grabbed fiercely Damn it, who made this guy so tall? It's too high, and I was busy trying to control the balance just now, so I didn't grab him by the collar, but grabbed him by the waistband of his trousers. I quickly let go, wishing I could kick this guy. , if you have something to say, you can tell me with your eyes. Do you think I can say it? He didn't even look at how the few friends behind him were laughing. "I don't have time to undress you Bah. Don't look at this nonsense, where are the people sent by your father?" "Sir, the younger one is here." Li Yuanfang's generous figure , someone was shouting outside the tightly blocked cell door. After dragging this guy into prison, after questioning him carefully, he found out that the old butler Li Qian had successfully completed the task I assigned him, and not only bought enough horses. Moreover, a Turkic caravan was also brought. This Turkic caravan was actually composed of representatives of many large Turkic tribes. Even Shibi Khan also sent "That's great, by the way, when will the old housekeeper and the others arrive in Luoyang?" I rub my hands in love, it's great, with so many war horses, the archers, tiger and leopard cavalry, or super-heavy armored cavalry that I am planning to form are finally in place. Okay, even if these are just my biases, it is undeniable that the arrival of these horses will bring the combat effectiveness of my soldiers and troops to a higher level. More importantly, in two or three months at most, that old gangster Yang Xuangan will lead an army to attack Luoyang. At least this is the case in history. With more strength around me, the security of me and my family will also be greater. A guarantee. A few days ago, I was still worried. If Li Qian and the others came back too late, and Yang Xuangan had already begun to besiege Luoyang, I really don’t know what would happen. I’m afraid that even if they could save their lives, the two thousand Come on, I'm afraid I won't have a chance to see a good horse. "The younger one hurried back first. When the younger one was ordered to report the news to the young master, the old housekeeper and the others were only two days' journey from Linfen County, and it was almost six hundred miles from Linfen County to Luoyang, and it took about three days to walk. "The guy took a breath and said, "It took me two days to get to Luoyang. Thinking about it, the old housekeeper and the others should be here in three days." "Three days, um, okay. Thank you for your hard work, I can't get it." I patted this guy's shoulder with joy as a sign of encouragement. "It's only been three days. Damn it, grandma, will Liu still have to stay here?" Liu Hongji was also very happy, but he also had a look of anger on his face. There was nothing he could do, this guy is still in prison. Criminals have no right to freedom. "Brother, please stay a little longer. Don't worry, I will never give you less of the horses that should be given to you." I quickly comforted him. But unexpectedly, a guy who was so idle that he wanted to be kicked in the butt actually made a sarcastic comment next to him. "Hey, brother Wuji is right. Don't worry, brother. At most, I will keep the horses for you for a while. When you come out, how about I send them to you?" "Dang Liu doesn’t know what kind of person you are? Maybe you just want to pick out the good ones. No matter what, I have to go out and watch to feel at ease, and I have to watch for Brother Xue. He nudged the beast Li Shimin with his elbow bitterly. Li Shimin immediately fell to the side with his chest in his arms. The position he fell to was exactly where my sister was. I glared and wanted to kill this beast with a flying kick. When the beast was shot away, he saw Li Yaoguang pulling my girl back discreetly with a smirk on his face. "Oh!" Li Shimin made an exaggerated gesture and fell to the muddy ground. His eyes immediately went straight after the fall. It took him a long time to get up. Next to him, my sister and Li Yaoguang burst into laughter. "Hey, brother Xian, what's wrong with you? Why did you fall to the ground all of a sudden while you were sitting so well?" I suppressed my smile and put on a surprised look. Li Shimin was angry and hurting his fingers. Liu Hongji looked at him for a long time. Speechless. "I say, dear brother, you are also a man. It's no use even a little bit of strength for me, and you just lie down like this?" Liu Hongji moved his elbows curiously to show that he was basically It didn't take much effort. "Okay, okay, please stop making trouble and get down to business." In the end, Yang Shidao couldn't help but stand up and clear the place. Finally everyone was quieted down. "No matter what, Liu has to go out and settle the horses before he can rest assured. Besides, Brother Xue Xian told my brother when he left, and I can't let you guys go and do it. Brother Xue is here alone. Let's just sit back and enjoy the results," Liu Hongji said.The child has been locked up for too long and wants to go out to let some air flow. But the question is can it be done? I have set my sights on Yang Shidao, wanting to see if this guy can come up with an idea. Yang Shidao blinked his eyes for a long time, and then said slowly: "It's okay to go out for a day or two, but the joints must be opened first. Let's just say that Brother Hongji has contracted a serious illness and needs to return home to recuperate." "Brother, a clever idea, That's all. Hey, Chief Wu, come here, did you hear? Liu Ge is seriously ill and cannot walk, so he has to go home to recuperate." Liu Hongji shook his body and stood in front of the poor prison chief. Very authentic. "Master Liu, you want to go out. I don't dare to stop you. But the problem is that when the county magistrate asks, the young man will not only lose his job, but he will also be in jail." The old prison boss said with a sad face. The god of plague cried and said, well, although he didn't shed tears, looking at his grief-stricken look, he really blushed for Liu Hongji. If you want to pretend to be sick, can you please be more professional? "You look so arrogant when you jump in front of the cell. If you are sick, you must have ADHD or mania." Other diseases have nothing to do with your rotten physique. In the end, Yang Shidao came forward to say hello to the county magistrate and stuffed him with some money and silk. Naturally, the county magistrate had more things to do than less to do. Anyway, let alone how many days he would be gone, even if you were gone for a month, it would be fine. The main thing was The sentence is less than a month. Besides, this girl is still a noble son. If she had paid the money, she could have been exempted from the crime. The problem is that this girl insists on staying in jail. I'm afraid the county magistrate also knew very well that Liu Hongji wanted to avoid military service. And three days later, when I, who had just finished training, cleaning up and training the family soldiers in the mansion, was about to go to the hotel, I finally received the news that the cavalry led by the old butler was followed by others. The Turkic caravan has arrived only thirty miles away from Luoyang. My son was overjoyed and immediately ordered his generals to inform all shareholders that our horses had arrived. However, I was too lazy to go to the hotel. I just rode my horse and rushed to the north gate of the city. I came to the road outside the north of the city, picked a hill, rode to the top of the slope, and looked into the distance. Unfortunately, I only saw the road extending into the distance, hidden among the mountains. It is an endless expanse of mountains of varying shades. Damn it, at this moment, I am extremely eager to have a telescope. At least with that thing, I can easily see many things beyond my sight range. "Brother, it seems you haven't come yet?" My sister was also beside me. She put her hand on her forehead and looked into the distance, but she found nothing. "Well, I'm too impatient. Let's wait. Thirty miles away, it won't take too long." I comforted the girl with a smile, turned over and jumped off the horse, without taking the gift that Li Yuanfang handed me. Xiao Mazha went straight to find a big stone in Yujing and sat down. My younger sister also came over, carrying a small horse tie, and sat next to me. At this moment, my younger sister is wearing the new Huyi designed by me personally, or should be called women's military uniform. It is made of fine sheepskin, with a stand-up collar and a waist-cinching method. Of course it must have narrow sleeves, and it is painted black. After my girl put this outfit on, she really looked heroic. Well, it complemented her figure. Revealed. His lower body was also changed into a pair of trousers, and on his feet, he wore a pair of leather boots that were as high as his knees. The black leather jacket, leather boots, and light-colored pants are intertwined in a unique way. It is really refreshing. At least it makes me nod frequently. Well, it is a pity that my sister is not old enough. Otherwise, just based on her appearance and figure, You can definitely become a model. As for me, I also put on a beautiful lapel men's military uniform, a pair of dark gray trousers, and of course, a pair of beautiful boots on my feet. Although this trip has attracted the attention of many people, it is nothing. Because this is the time of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, not to mention that it is not surprising that I am dressed like this. There are many people who dress weirder and more exaggeratedly than us brothers and sisters. Therefore, people in this era can only look at it a few times at most, and definitely It won't be like the Ming and Qing Dynasties, where you will definitely have to talk about ancestors' laws and so on. “Brother, do I really look good in this outfit?” My sister looked at her clothes uncomfortably. "Don't worry, who dares to say that what my sister is wearing is not beautiful? I will whip your brother for you." This young master is wearing a very good outfit. There is also a dark gray shirt made of linen and a beautiful pure trousers. Black tie. Unfortunately, the big hat I had already made was beaten to death by the girl who said she was too embarrassed to wear it. Volume 1 Chapter 227 A man relies on his clothes and a horse relies on his saddle The only thing missing from the SS uniform I am wearing is a hat. However, even without a hat, the attention this young master’s clothes attract already makes me very proud of myself. Although Li Yuanfang and others are also wearing similar clothes to mine. , but it is not leather, so it naturally lacks a sense of texture and superiority. It is a pity that this thing cannot be preserved for more than a thousand years. Otherwise, if archaeologists in the 21st century discover a large number of 20th century German SS uniforms in ancient Chinese tombs, I wonder if they will all vomit blood and go crazy. . Just as my son was swaying, showing off his military uniform in the envious and jealous eyes of Li Yuanfang and other soldiers, there was a rapid sound of hooves behind him. Looking back, he saw the Li brothers and sisters, Tang Jian, Yang Shidao, Chai Shao and Liu Hongji had already rushed over. After everyone galloped closer, they looked at me, who had his legs crossed, his hands holding the riding crop horizontally, and his face as cold as a senior member of the SS. "Brother Xian, where did you get this outfit? It's not bad. It looks very powerful." Liu Hongji was the first to rush to me, looking at the Nazi uniform on my body, revealing A greedy expression. "Hey, brother, what do you mean? You can't take off my clothes even if you think they look good. Damn it." He was angry. This guy actually looked like he wanted to rob me in public. "Why does it look similar to your soldier's style, but it feels much more heroic?" Tang Jian also put on an artist's performance and appreciated it. On the other side, the girl wearing the female suit was already blushing, because Li Shimin's eyes were so bulging that they were about to fall to the grass, and I could even see saliva glistening at the corners of his mouth. After promising to make a set for Liu Hongji, a shameless beast, at cost price, I was able to walk up to my sister. Well, when it is done, I will ask Liu Hongji not to leave buttonholes on the pants. Then I will see what kind of expression this girl will have when she needs to urinate. Hahahaha. “Well, not to mention Li Shimin, even Li Yaoguang looked envious and jealous, staring at the women’s military uniform that made my girl look so heroic. The sexy and plump red lips were pursed. "Brother, you, you did this again, right?" Li Shimin finally felt the murderous aura coming from my body. After trembling, he turned around and faced me. A very surprised expression. But the corner of my eye still glanced at my shy girl. "Nonsense, couldn't it be that you did it?" I moved my neck. Well, Li Yaoguang's eyes fell on me, and the light in his eyes became even hotter, as if he was going to burn me through. It seems that a man relies on his clothes and a horse relies on his saddle. This statement really makes sense. "It seems that wearing such clothes is indeed more convenient than wearing Hu Yi." Li Shimin clicked his tongue and said: "This seems to be similar to the clothes of your family's soldiers, right?" "It is similar, but in the original design Some modifications have been made. "Although it is very similar, I have improved it in some details. At least, men look majestic and tall when wearing them, and women look dashing when wearing them. "It's so beautiful. When did your brother make this for you?" Li Yaoguang grabbed my girl and looked her up and down. Those eyes were almost burning. Well, anyway, I always feel that this girl's eyes are too hot. . Fortunately, my sister is a girl, otherwise, um, Li Yaoguang should not have such a preference. "It's really good, very good, um, just like I imagined." Li Yaoguang admired the girl while looking at her clothes, but when he admired, his eyes kept looking over involuntarily. Finally, I mustered up the courage to be fooled by others, took two steps forward, showed what I thought was the most gentlemanly smile, and said softly to Li Yaoguang: "If you like it, I will give you a set another day. "Okay." As soon as I finished my words, before I could feel anxious or expecting anything, Li Yaoguang put all my guesses back into my stomach with a clean and crisp word, "I want it too, but you agree. Sent to me. "Li Yaoguang turned around and saw the dazed expression on my young master's face. He couldn't help but smile. The brightness on his pretty face was as dazzling as the bright sunshine. "Brother, if you give me a sister as a gift, is that right? Give your little brother a set? "Li Shimin's wretched smile and weird expression make him look like the translator next to the pig-headed captain. Of course, a handsome and handsome young man like me is definitely not comparable to the pig-headed captain." "Okay, but you have to pay. "My young master looked at this guy's strange eyes, and for some reason, the refusal he was about to say turned into a disguised promise. "Isn't it? Didn’t I just ask you to give me a set of clothes like this, and you still want to ask for money? "Li Shimin said?Shocked expression, I am even more shocked. "You don't have a birthday or a Chinese New Year, so brother Wei gives you a gift out of nowhere. If every idle guy asks for a gift out of nowhere, I won't go bankrupt. "It's weird." "But the problem is, I am a close friend of my brother and I, and we have a close friendship" Damn it, if this guy asks me for anything, he will definitely do this and praise us desperately. Friendship, it's like he and I are like two-winged birds in heaven. Ugh, this metaphor is so disgusting. "Nonsense, without this relationship, there is no place to buy it if you want to. Don't forget, Brother Wei has a lot of close friends around him. Brother Acer also needs to buy at cost price. You can't buy Brother Wei every time. Will you all take the new gadgets I come up with for nothing? If I get gold to build a supercomputer for my brother next time, and you want me to give it away for free, then my brother will not only go bankrupt" Li Shimin wants to talk about it. Taking advantage of me is completely out of the question. After being so confused by me, Li Shimin could only agree to pay the cost price to buy a set of such outfits. I secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and just as I was about to step forward, this guy grabbed me again. The look on his face was that he suddenly woke up after being fooled by me and was extremely angry. "We've been talking for a long time. I want to spend money, but didn't you agree to give it to my sister?" "If you are a woman, how about I give you a set of women's clothes like this?" I grabbed Li Shimin's hand. Neck raised his brows with a grin. "Looking at my sister's graceful figure, Li Shimin shuddered, struggled to break away from my hand, and gave me a thumbs-up gesture bitterly. "Yes, you are cruel." While laughing to himself, he finally looked at the distant road, covered by countless shadows, and the faint smoke and dust rising in the sky heralded the old housekeeper and what they had purchased. The horses have already approached Chang'an City. The majestic momentum brought by the two thousand horses made me stunned. The dense and powerful sound of hoofbeats, as well as the strong knights on the horses, formed a seemingly indestructible team, rolling towards me. " The old man pays homage to the young master." Finally, after meeting Li Yuanfang, the old housekeeper at the front of the cavalry, he galloped to the front of our group, dismounted, and fell to the ground. Looking at the old butler with a weathered face and tired eyes, I quickly helped him up and nodded vigorously at him. "Old housekeeper, this trip has been really hard for you." "It is my blessing to be able to work for the young master. Now, I have finally lived up to your request and brought these good horses back." Li Qian's eyes were also slightly moist. After he stood up, he proudly pointed at the rumbling cavalry and said loudly. These good horses, well, they are definitely good horses. Each of them is tall and strong, and their light steps hit the exciting drumbeat on the ground. "Sir, in addition to the six hundred fine horses you confessed to purchase, the Turkic Shibi Khan also sent you his gift, twenty-one Dawan horses, including seven stallions and fourteen horses. Mare." Li Qian whispered in my ear. Hearing these words, I felt like there was a bolt of lightning, which flashed directly from my forehead to the tail cone, Dawanma the cake seller. Dayuan horse, Khanxue horse, Akhal Tejin horse, blah blah blah, is Shibi Khan crazy? The son -in -law looked back and glanced at the shameless fox friends and dog friends, and whispered and asked again. "Who knows about those Dayuan horses given to you by Khan Shibi Khan? Are those other horses mixed in with the horses or" Seeing my master's behavior, Li Qian, who already understood it, slightly curled his lips. "Don't worry, young master, only I and Liu Yantian and the others know about it. As soon as I got the twenty-one Dawan horses, I handed them over to the Turkic caravan that was about to set off to Luoyang, and also gave them as gifts. These two herdsmen from Dawan not only know the temperament of these Dawan horses, but are also proficient in veterinary medicine." "That's great." Hearing this answer, I couldn't help but feel happy. . "Immediately send someone to inform the caravan and ask them to slow down. Well, send someone to take them to the manor outside our city to rest first. After I have finished handling the matter, I will naturally go to pay a visit. When I get there, I will take the horse Give it to me in exchange, Jie Jie Jie. Anyway, just keep these guys out of sight and give them no place to snatch it shamelessly. " My eyes narrowed and I quickly came up with an idea. It didn't take long. , a domestic soldier galloped towards the back of the cavalry. I finally breathed a sigh of relief. I couldn't help it. Who made me think that these friends are shameless and shameless enough. Volume 1 Chapter 228 Intensive Industrial Farm I can even be sure that if the twenty-one Dawan horses that should belong to me appear here, they will be robbed by these shameless people for various despicable and shameless reasons. Even if I can keep the largest results, but I believe that part of it will definitely be lost. The problem is that I don’t want to lose any part of me, and I don’t want to think that in future generations, such a Dawan horse will be worth at least one million US dollars, which is much more valuable than gold. "Brother, what's the matter? Could it be that something happened?" Li Shimin stepped forward and said with some confusion when he saw my young master's troops galloping toward the rear of the cavalry. "It's nothing. It's just that a group of Turkic businessmen who came with the horse team want to discuss business. I asked my subordinates to let them go to my farm to rest first. We are busy distributing horses at the moment. How can we have free time to discuss business? ." This young master said solemnly. Li Shimin agreed with these words. "Yes, these horses are really good. It seems that the relationship between Shibi Khan and your father is deep enough. Otherwise, it would be a blessing if two-thirds of these horses are qualified." These words made me also I couldn't help but nodded. I was really right. If my father's relationship with Shibi Khan wasn't so strong, and more importantly, the gift I sent him must have been in the heart of Shibi Khan. Otherwise, , it is impossible to be so successful, and send a caravan to give away so many BMWs for free. Two thousand horses is really too much, but fortunately this is outside the city, and the place where we are waiting happens to be a large open space. Moreover, the soldiers sent by each family have naturally been on the grassland for a long time. When we got on board, we had already selected our own horses. Now, everyone's main interest is to admire. Although they look a little tired, they are tall and agile horses, and look at their young articulations. These friends of my master are all sincerely appreciative. They grinned, admiring these fine horses that already belonged to them. "It's good, it's good, it's good. If these good horses were placed in Luoyang or Chang'an, they would cost at least a thousand horses now. After all, I really have to thank you, my dear brother." Yang Shidao was very excited, as this young master's biggest customer , this guy asked for 600 horses in one breath, and now, even if he doesn't want any of them and sells them directly in Luoyang, he can earn at least 200,000 yuan. "Brother, you're very polite. You all should look at the horses you got. Don't come here to ask me again today. In short, after the goods are inspected, they will not be returned or exchanged." I stood up and said with a look on my face. Looking proudly at the noisy herd of good horses and the hundreds of soldiers. "Don't worry, I'm not a shameless person." Liu Hongji, a shameless guy, is accustomed to putting gold in his face. He looked at his horse with an expression on his face and nodded frequently. "They're all good, brother, I want to pick first." Li Yaoguang excitedly walked around the good horse belonging to the old Li family for two times before making this decision. Li Shimin and Li Xuanba's faces suddenly fell, but they looked so weak. "Sister, how could you do this? Don't forget, the four of us paid for these horses together." Li Shimin said very angrily. "Tch, it's okay if you don't agree. However, I don't know if mother knows. A few days ago, who drank every drop of the wine that the emperor gave to my father before the expedition. But my mother promised my father that it was I have to wait until he comes back to celebrate." Li Yaoguang turned around and looked at his second brother with a smile. Li Shimin’s face suddenly changed, and then he showed a bright smile. "Oh, Third Sister, what you said is so inappropriate. We are brothers and sisters. Who follows whom? If you want to pick, you can pick first. As a brother, I will never blink an eye." Li Shimin's face-changing skills look at this guy. The young master was dumbfounded. He is worthy of being the emperor in the future. He will fall out faster than turning over a book. "As for Xuanba, I don't know who had nothing to do and wanted to test how strong he was. As a result, he threw the stone drum used for strength training in our backyard into the pond. That day, you Sanniang I happened to see" Li Yaoguang raised his eyes to the sky in the three-part painting, but Li Xuanba's face turned pale. He took a step forward and said with a sad face: "Okay, third sister, you can achieve whatever you want, even if you lead the horse with me. It didn’t matter much. "You are my younger brother. My sister has never done anything to bully the good and fear the evil. That is to say, she is the first to pick and give you more than one. "Li Yaoguang smiled like a victorious general, with his pointed chin raised high, and those two tearful faces became a dispensable background I saw it. This scene made me feel extremely happy. It's a pity that I didn't have a camera in my hand, so I couldn't take pictures of the two guys' ugliness and Queen Li Yaoguang's arrogance. It's a pity, but this scene will be firmly remembered in my heart. , I will record all this in my diary. I believe that in future generations, people will understand the most ordinary side of these historical heroes and their most incompetent through this masterpiece.?? side. To restore the truth of history to the world and restore the ugliness of great men to the world, I wave my arms high in my heart and roar bravely with the sense of responsibility and obligation of an excellent time traveler. At this moment, six hundred good horses, as well as one hundred and fifty soldiers and troops covered with dust, were already standing in front of me. Looking at this picture, they were determined and tired, but also relieved and relaxed. There is an indescribable feeling in my heart. They, with my will, went to the crisis-ridden grassland to meet those wolf-like Turks. If they finally completed their mission successfully, they returned to the heart of the Sui Empire: Luoyang. "I'm proud of you, thank you." I stood up straight, straightened my waist in a unique military posture, and then clenched my fists vigorously to salute these warriors. And they returned the favor with the same courtesy. "It is our honor to serve the young master." Li Qian, the old butler, also returned the favor and answered with his rich and powerful voice. Immediately afterwards, the neat voices of these 150 people even covered up the noise made by more than 2,000 good horses. "Chai Shao, Tang Jian, and the Li brothers and sisters all looked at my master's family soldiers with iron-like discipline and will with a look of envy and surprise. ???????????? In comparison, their family soldiers’ routines are like cheering and greetings, and compared with my master’s family soldiers’ routine, they are just like scattered sand. When I said goodbye to this group of friends, I asked my soldiers to lead two hundred good horses into the city first, and then took the rest of the troops and horses towards my family's farmyard outside the city. There is a village located on the edge of Luoshui River. The emperor gave my family the fertile land and the tenants live here. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT The clear and noisy Luoshui rushes past only a mile away from the village, and the fertile fields from the bank of Luoshui to the village all belong to the Duke of Qi, that is, to me. The area of ????this village is not small. At least on a large piece of land with a radius of at least two or three miles, there are hundreds of private houses. These naturally belong to the tenants of Qi Guo Gongshi. On the river side of the village, there is a courtyard with an area of ??at least the size of two football fields. It is naturally the other courtyard of the Duke of Qi's mansion, and it is also the tallest building in the village. In the past, this could be regarded as the villa of the Duke of Qi. He came here to check on the work of the tenants, and he also came here to escape the hustle and bustle of the city and enjoy a moment of peace. I led the troops of the group. When I was still several miles away from the village, the village entrance was already crowded with people. Before I entered the village, I jumped off my horse and followed these soldiers with a kind face. The family members and the tenants who had worked for my family for nearly twenty years talked cordially. “Well, this is not the first time I have come here. During this time, I have been running here often because many of my industries need manpower. And they are my human resources. Moreover, there are many factories and mines, such as the cement factory and brick factory about four miles south of the village, and the blacksmith workshop built on the edge of Luoshui River. These few places alone have absorbed more than 100,000 people. Three hundred strong laborers, and I am not as stingy as the nobles of this era. "At least, I will pay them to work." Although it is not much, it is not low either. At least it is paid according to Luoyang's middle wage. And relying on this alone is enough for me to win the hearts and minds of these tenants. “After all, as a tenant, you need to hand over half or even 60% of your income after working every year to the tenant owner, and these tenants in the Duke of Qi’s Mansion pay exactly 60% every year. The first thing I did when I became the master of the Duke of Qi again was to cut taxes by 20%, and then call on those men who were idle to work in my property. Moreover, I also set up a breeding farm in the village, two duck farms, and a pig farm. The Quanjude Hotel is a gold sales den, and it is also a huge place for consuming all kinds of food. I purchase goods from around Luoyang every month. There are more than 15,000 meat ducks, which is definitely an extremely terrifying number compared to ancient times when there was no intensive breeding industry. The income of these three farms alone has already caught up with their income in the past year. It is enough to imagine how profitable intensive breeding industry is. In addition, every tenant who becomes my family soldier can also receive a salary every month. Although the average amount of money spent is only a thousand yuan per month, it has already made the villagers happy. All the tenants believe from the bottom of their hearts that I am the master of the Duke of Qi's mansion. Volume 1 Chapter 229 Even Linguists Can’t Listen Well, there is not much difference between these two words, recognition and recognition, but in fact, they are so different. It can be said that even if I want to gather a group of people to go up the mountain to rob, more than 80% of the tenants will abandon their farm tools and follow me. Of course, a gentleman like me will not do that kind of thing when he is full and exhausted. It is just to prove that I have the ability and courage to let these people gather around me and become one of my own. When I came to the other courtyard, I saw the arrival of my son and Li Qian. The Turks who were setting up tents in the open space outside the front hall all turned their attention to me. Well, I have to say that these Turks and later Mongolians Their appearance is very different. They look more like people from the Middle East or Xinjiang. "This Turkic Khan is my son, and this is General Kang Sheoli who was in front of Khan at the beginning." After Li Qian said hello to the group of Turks, the Turk who rushed away at the front introduced him I got this young master. This Kang Sheoli is not tall, only about 1.7 meters, but he is extremely strong. The wind and frost on the grassland have put a strong mark on his face, including his red apple-like cheeks and those squinted eyes. His eyes were slitted, but the sparkle inadvertently revealed in those brown pupils, as well as the scimitar inlaid with gorgeous gems at his waist, seemed to remind people that he was not just a person. As simple as an ordinary prairie man. "Wuji has met General Kang Sheoli. As an old Chinese saying goes, you are always happy to have friends from far away. I am very happy that you can come to Luoyang, our capital in the east of the Sui Dynasty. I hope you can be happy here." The young master smashed his mouth and could only use the diplomatic rhetoric of later generations to deal with it. "I have met Mr. Changsun. We are ordered by the Khan to express our Khan's gratitude to you. The gifts you sent to the grassland are not only liked by the Khan, but also by the princess" Tang Sheo Li spoke a Guanzhong accent that was not very fluent, but at least I could understand, and said with a friendly smile. After being polite, my eyes fell on the tent they had set up with some curiosity. I couldn't understand why they set up a tent here instead of living in a good house. "Mr. Changsun, we have long been accustomed to living in tents like this on the grassland. Inside, we even feel more at ease than in such a tall and sturdy building, because living inside makes us feel like we are back on the grassland. "Enter." Tang Sheoli explained with a smile. "In that case, I respect your customs and habits." I nodded, remembering that Colonel Gaddafi of Libya, whether he was at home or visiting abroad, liked most to live in a tent. Hearing this, Kang Sheoli was stunned for a moment, then showed a bright smile and greeted me with a deep chest caress. "You are worthy of being the sworn brother of Qiming Khan. Among the Han people I have ever met, you are the only one who is so tolerant and generous after hearing my explanation." "What you say can only mean that you have seen There are too few Han people passing by." I waved my hand indifferently, then pointed at the tent that had been set up and said with a smile, "Then I wonder if you would like to invite me in to experience it?" "This is my honor. Please." Kang Sheoli turned sideways and invited me into this exotic tent. In this tent, Kang Sheoli finally explained his purpose of coming, hoping to get more iron stoves from me, because this kind of stove not only has long-lasting heat, but more importantly, it will not let the Turks No matter how much smoke rises inside a person's tent, the smell of burning cow dung will remain inside and outside the tent. Of course, a kettle is also necessary. "The other thing is, they want to find out from me where the strong liquor that I donated to Shibi Khan can be found and how it is brewed. In other words, they hope to get more of this spirit. "Oh, I almost forgot if you didn't tell me. Yuanfang, go get a jar for General Kang. General, don't blame me. The brewing method of this kind of strong liquor is really difficult. According to the proportion, ten kilograms of grain, at most Only two kilograms of this fine liquor can be brewed, and it will take at least half a month to produce it." After greeting Li Yuanfang, I turned around and said with a serious expression. In fact, sorghum bran, rice bran, wheat bran and other things can also be used to make wine, and after adding a certain proportion of grain, the proportion of wine produced can reach 60%, and the alcohol content will not be too low, at least Able to reach over forty-five degrees. This is a skill I learned from farmers who made moonshine when I was working as a township secretary. I have to say that the wisdom of the people is infinite, and I happen to be one of them, and I live in many places. A village where everything needs to be done by yourself. Regarding this, I am extremely grateful to the personnel of the Space-Time Management Bureau, or should I call it the God of Destiny, for at least allowing me to learn some skills before traveling through time. It can make its due contribution to changing history and entering the intensive and modern industrial world in advance. ?Well, even if I am bragging, so what? If you have the ability, you can try it on. What if you travel to the primitive world and eat chaffy vegetables with your bare buttocks, and even the pigs are only wild ones? It’s my fault. "Ten jins of grain are only two jins?" After hearing what I said, Kang Shen quickly caught up with the catfish that was thrown on the beach and was about to die of thirst. "Isn't this too exaggerated?" "Yes, not to mention you, even I think it is too exaggerated, but the problem is that it is true, otherwise, this time I asked the butler to give a gift to Shibi Khan "It's impossible to give away just that much." I nodded, with a sad look on my face. "Thisit turns out that I heard Brother Li say that only you, Master, can make this kind of wine, and the output is very small. I originally thought it was something, but I didn't expect it to be like this." Kang Sheoli nodded as if he was suddenly enlightened. Soon, Li Yuanfang walked in with a small jar that could hold about seven or eight kilograms of wine. Then he opened the mud seal on the spot and opened the oil paper used to seal it. He smelled a low-altitude wine that was different from this era. The wine has a stronger aroma. The moment the smell of alcohol came out, Kang Sheoli's eyes began to look blurry, and his Adam's apple was bouncing up and down. He looked like a nomad. Seeing this kind of strong liquor was like a hungry dog ??seeing bones. For the four Drinking alcohol above ten degrees is something that I will be accustomed to in future generations. I don’t even think about who I am. The secretary of the township party committee, although I am just a small secretary, eating and drinking from the government is simply commonplace. For the first wine, Kang Sheoli was like holding a rare and fragile piece of peerless porcelain. He held it in front of his nose, took a deep sniff of the strong aroma that was different from the wine of this era, and then lightly Taking a sip, it was as if he was feeling the burning power of the wine, flowing down his throat and straight into his stomach. "￥mnamn*（mnamn￥" Kang Sheaoli closed his eyes and uttered such a sigh that made me confused. Seeing my confused expression, Li Qian coughed lightly and whispered into my ear. Authentic: "What General Kang Sheoli said is that this kind of fine wine is more exciting than the most fragrant milk." "Turkic?" Proficient in English, French, German, Italian and Spanish Well, let's be more serious and know a little English, because My first girlfriend is an Italian major and has studied this stuff hard. In addition, I know a little Japanese through Japanese art films, but I really can't understand a language like Turkic that I can't even understand a note. " " Li Qian blinked and looked at me. After confirming that I was really questioning and not joking, the old housekeeper with a strange look and a speechless expression nodded slowly. "No wonder I can't understand." As a linguist. , I am proficient in Italian, Mandarin, Shaanxi, Shandong, Northeastern and Guizhou dialects and other languages. I was stunned. After all, it is the language of ancient Turkic barbarians. It is not surprising that I can’t understand it. Fortunately, Li Qian did not answer. My language is Mongolian or Altaic. Otherwise, even if I am not messy in the wind, I will definitely ask Li Qian's QQ number and Yi Meier's number. Even if it is not possible, I will discuss the Northern Song Dynasty and the Southern Song Dynasty with him. The demise of the Mongolian nation and the huge impact it has brought to the world. Seeing my natural expression, the old housekeeper's expression was a bit strange. Well, Li Yuanfang, who was standing next to me, kept coughing and his body was shaking as if he had a stroke. It seems that this girl hasn't even learned etiquette well, and she actually had a fit in front of a guest. When there is time, he should be taught that as the leader of my family's army, he should have a hard-hearted face. Uh, should he? He has a cold and hard face like a knife and an axe, as well as a body and will that are as firm as a pine, and should not be shaking like a boneless hooligan. The first drink of wine, Kang Sheoli had just finished drinking. The curtain of the tent was opened, and several fat Turkic men appeared outside the door, with greedy eyes, noses that kept twitching, and Adam's apple that was beating up and down. All prove that these Turkic barbarians were attracted by the strong aroma of wine. After half an hour, they were still able to sit down after drinking. Besides me, there were two Turkic barbarians. Well, The old housekeeper and Li Yuanfang didn't drink, so they could still sit up straight. Except for my face being slightly red and slightly hot, I didn't feel any physical discomfort. The other Turkic barbarians were fighting with me. After drinking almost a pound of spirits, they all fell down on the wool carpet with admiration and despair. Volume One Chapter 230 The Price Increases Fifty Times Again This makes me very proud and proud. It fits my drinking ability when I was a secretary before time travel. Well, as an excellent secretary, he can not only write well, but also understand people's hearts and talk to people. You should be able to drink, dare to drink, and be able to protect your superiors from rolling your eyes and falling under the table before all your opponents fall. After time travel, although I often drink alcohol, it may be because my soul is not adapted to low-alcohol wine. If I drink a few kilograms of low-alcohol wine, I will feel dizzy, my eyes will be straight, and I will not be able to speak. Unpredictable. As a result, during Li Yaoguang's birthday last time, I ended up getting drunk with low-alcohol wine, which made me extremely embarrassed. When I got home, I was scolded by my mother and laughed at by my sister. I still suffer from it to this day. The memory is still fresh in my mind. When I drank alcohol, I actually found that the amount of alcohol I had in the past seemed to have returned to my body. After drinking two kilograms of white wine, I would feel a little dizzy at most. As long as I sat still, or just lay down and rest after drinking. , then nothing happens at all. Well, on the day when the new wine was steamed and brewed, I tried the wine with great interest, but my greed was brought out and I drank too much. Because it was new wine, I had a splitting headache the next day. Fortunately, it was just because it was new wine and not industrial alcohol. It seems that my soul is very compatible with this body. It is precisely because I have restored the hotel where I traveled before. Therefore, it is too trivial to pick up these Turkic people who have probably never drunk strong alcohol several times in their lives. . The current smile of Kang Sheoli, the leader of the caravan, is a bit weird. Well, the facial muscles seem to be twisting randomly out of control. His eyes are blinking hard, as if he wants to see clearly that the gangster squatting in front of him is a gangster. He is also a handsome and handsome gentleman. " General, please rest quickly. I will carefully consider the requirements you just mentioned." I put the wine cup on the table and advised Kang Shenli. "￥emnamn¨¨" This girl said another Turkic word, and then she fell to the ground with the wine cup, poor baby. I hooked my hand to signal those Turkic barbarians to come in and deal with the caravan senior officials who were drunk by me, and then I extended my hand to Li Yuanfang. "Young Master?" Li Yuanfang looked at me with a puzzled expression and asked. "Help me up, my legs are numb." I finally couldn't maintain my image as a gentleman and shouted at this blind leader of the soldiers. When I came to the flower hall at the back of the courtyard, I took the wet handkerchief handed over by the old housekeeper and wiped my face vigorously. I finally felt a little better. Although I didn’t drink much today, I still weighed at least two kilograms. Well, after all, it is not that easy to defeat these Turkic barbarians. "I really didn't expect that these Turks have a big appetite. It seems that the reason why Shibi Khan really wants to deal with us is not only because my father is his father's sworn brother." Putting the towel on I soaked it in a copper basin and moistened it, then picked it up, twisted it and applied it. I finally felt much better, at least not as numb as before, or as slow in thinking as before. "Young Master, you are right. The Turks have always had dissatisfaction with us in the Sui Dynasty. Whether it is the former dynasty or the Sui Dynasty, as long as they see an opportunity to take advantage of it, they will try to steal more wealth and wealth. Population." Li Qian's thick eyebrows raised and his voice was as cold as iron. "Back then, the old Duke once said that the Turks are wolves by nature and will never make peace with the Central Plains because of their benevolence, righteousness and morality. As long as they have strong strength, no contract or commitment of any kind can compare to the grassland. A pile of cow dung is more useful." "Well said, that's great." After hearing this, I couldn't help but feel proud of having such a wise father. "In their eyes, only interests matter." "That's right, but Master, how are you going to deal with it?" The old housekeeper nodded, and a pair of calm eyes fell on me. "They want iron tools and want to obtain such iron stoves in large quantities through trade to improve the lives of the Turks on the grassland. Do you believe this?" I chuckled and threw the towel back into the basin. , picked up a large bowl of boiled water that Zheng Chen brought to me and drank it all in one gulp. Boiled water that has been cooled down is the best hangover tool for me. When I was drinking just now, I almost drank a sip of wine and a glass of water. This is also the secret to my ability to stand on the wine table for a long time. . "I think that what they actually want is not an iron stove, but iron materials." The old housekeeper narrowed his shrewd eyes and smiled coldly. "With enough iron material, the Turks can make more scimitars, more arrows, and arm more brats." "Yes, that's the truth. It's impossible for me to sacrifice my own country for money and silk. My safety is betrayed." I nodded vigorously, clenched my hands into fists, and banged the table hard. I took a deep breath and revealedA sinister smile: "No matter how much they spend, it's impossible. Anyway, the sets of stoves that I gave to Shibi Khan are enough for him to hold the stove and warm himself." "As for this wine, since you never told them the price, old steward, it's really great." After saying this, I couldn't help but nodded gratefully to Li Qian. Maybe I was so excited at the time that I forgot to tell him. How much does a pound of this kind of wine cost? "Since you haven't explained what the young master said, I naturally won't reveal anything about it." Li Qian replied with a slight smile. "I heard what Kang Sheoli said. They all need iron stoves, spirits, silk cloth, and even food. But the problem is that iron stoves are impossible. As for food, it is even more impossible. I, sir My grain kiln is not full yet, how can I give them any spare grain?" I stroked my brow with my fingers and said with a smile. "The only things that can be traded with them are silk cloth and spirits." "And what I need are horses. Well, at this stage, I only need horses. As for the cattle and sheep, I will forget about them for the time being." Oh, by the way, in addition to wool, you should know that sheep are also raised in Luoyang and surrounding areas. After my guidance and experiments, I can now use textile tools to weave rough wool. Nowadays, the experiment is still continuing, but I already know that success is not far away. This thing is very useful for me, who has not found any cotton yet. Well, it's not that there is no cotton, but that I haven't figured out which kind of cotton is long-staple cotton. I have spread hero posts all over the place. The Hu merchants in Chang'an and Luoyang have all received my post. As long as I can get long-staple cotton that is longer than ordinary cotton lint, I will reward him with a thousand guan without hesitation. The origin of cotton is Tianzhu and Arabia. Before cotton was introduced to China, China only had kapok for stuffing pillows and no cotton for weaving. Before the Song Dynasty, there was only the word "mian" next to silk in China, but not "cotton" next to wood. I also asked my uncle about this question, and he directly despised me for being extremely poor in biology, because from ancient times to the Sui Dynasty, cotton was picked from trees, and there was no way there could be a bush that was only one meter high. Level cotton tree. Therefore, I believe that this thing has not been introduced to the Central Plains, or that biologists of this era have not yet examined this species. But it doesn’t matter, anyway, Tianzhu and Arabia are not far away, so I believe that without much faith, the seeds of long-staple cotton will be thrown in front of me, in exchange for a reward of one thousand guan of money and silk. . By that time, the clothes worn by the people of the world will have a new variety because of my son’s inventions. Anyway, even if there are already cotton products that are regarded as rare things, it will be fine. Anyway, I will justifiably record all my great achievements in the history books. I believe that when my soul returns to the When traveling through time and space, in this historical time and space, the things I invented and created are enough to compile a Chinese encyclopedia. "Sir, what are you thinking about?" At this time, the old butler's hesitant voice came over. When I looked up, I saw Li Qian's face, and then I stopped myself from thinking again. There is no way, as a time traveler, if I don’t go back and forth three or five times a day, I really feel sorry for my rich knowledge and profound knowledge. “It’s nothing, I was just wondering how much this strong liquor can be sold for per pound. "I replied with a smile twice. "This From my perspective, the Turks really like the spirit you made, Master. Even after Lao Chen donated it, some Turkic leaders hoped that Khan Shibi could give some to them." Having said this, , Li Qian couldn't help but a flash of pride flashed in his eyes. "During the time when the old man stayed in the royal court, many Turkic people came over. They needed many things, but what they wanted most was this kind of strong liquor. In the caravan that came this time, except Kang Apart from Shibi Khan, the others also represent their respective large tribes. " "That's good. Although I don't dare to tell them how much of this wine they want, I will sell them as much as they want. , However, we can still sell some. However, the price must not be low. How about increasing the price of the best wine sold in our hotel by fifty times?” Hearing what I said, The eyes of Li Yuanfang and his son were almost as big as crossbows, and their mouths were as wide as saltwater crocodiles. Volume 1 Chapter 231 The Pioneer of the Tea-Horse Trade "A bit high?" I calculated silently. If the price is fifty times higher, then a kilogram of spirits would be worth about two guan. It seems a bit high. Normally people would only buy it if they are crazy. Of course, people who are crazy in future generations will buy it. There are so many people spending tens of thousands to buy a bottle of wine. And the price of a pound of wine for my two dollars is probably no more affordable than Maotai, the national wine of later generations. "It's not just that I'm cumming, sir, this is even darker than that black shop you mentioned." Li Yuanfang smashed her mouth and said with a look of awe. As a result, he was slapped by his father, and he covered his head in grievance and did not dare to say a word. And Li Qian has returned to his usual seriousness. "Master, is it two pounds per pound? In fact, in my old opinion, it's not an exaggeration. I remember that when we were on the grassland, there was a tribal leader who even wanted to trade good horses for our wine. Unfortunately, at that time, we There's not even a jar left." "No, let me think about it again. I can earn a lot of money from my business. It's really meaningless to just ask for money and silk." Hearing Li Qian's words. , an idea flashed in my head, my eyes rolled around for several times, and finally I came up with a good idea: "Exchange the horse without discounting the money. Fifty catties of wine or one hundred catties of wine for a horse. What do you think? " With a bang, I heard the sound of Li Yuanfang's jaw hitting the floor. Although the expression of the old butler Li Qian was not as exaggerated as before, it was not much better. It took him a while to come back to his senses. After swallowing a sip of saliva, he cautiously asked me: "Fifty catties or a hundred catties of strong liquor in exchange for a horse?" "Yes, just exchange the horse. If it is a crossbow horse, it will be fifty catties." , if it is a good horse, it will be one hundred pounds. In addition, if it is wool, it will be exchanged for silk cloth. For details, you should first inquire about the price of wool products on the market, and then discuss the matter of exchanging strong liquor for horses. Let me warn them first. "The more I think about it, the more excited I am. Yes, I am the only one who has the skills to make wine. According to the old housekeeper, those Turkic barbarians are as crazy and obsessed with hard liquor as they are with drugs. , that’s good, even if my young master’s liquor cannot be sold at the price of drugs, it must at least be sold at the price of luxury goods. Otherwise, I would be really sorry for my young master’s invention and creation. If one hundred kilograms of grain can be exchanged for a horse, even a crossbow horse over fifteen years old, I suspect that I will probably wake up laughing in my dreams. You know, one stone of grain nowadays only costs six to seven hundred yuan at most. , and one stone of grain is at least one hundred and ten kilograms of grain. In other words, I only need to spend six to seven hundred yuan to exchange for a crossbow horse. "In places such as Luoyang and Chang'an, the value of a crossbow horse is at least between 250 and 300 guan. If two stones of grain and spirits can be exchanged for a good horse worth nearly a thousand dollars, this business that this young master is doing will definitely be a huge profit. Grandma, the tea-horse trade will appear in the future, and here I am, bringing with me the billowing smoke of the time travellers, and with an indomitable momentum, waving a big blade viciously, turning the historical term tea-horse trade into a wine horse. Trade, hahahaha. After discussing the important matter, I walked towards the stable in the backyard with a relaxed look and brisk steps. Well, of course I wanted to take a look at the gift that the old barbarian Shibi Khan sent to me. The closer we get to the stable, the brighter my young master’s eyes are. In addition to the Dayuan horse presented to me by Shibi Khan, there are also the mounts of Kang Sheoli and others. However, I can tell at a glance You can tell which are the Dayuan horses that Shibi Khan gave to me. Not for anything else, just because under the sun, the hair on these tall and magnificent Dawan horses exudes a faint golden light, as if they are covered with a thin blanket of golden hair. It was so attractive that Li Yuanfang immediately let out an exaggerated exclamation, staring at the Dawan horses, fearing that in the blink of an eye, these beautiful and tall horses would fly away. And the Persian with a curly beard who was washing the bodies of these Dawan horses respectfully caressed his chest in greeting. "Twenty-one horses are enough to form a beautiful and huge herd of horses in the future, that's enough." I looked at these beautiful animals that were eyeing me warily, grinning like a tennis ball. "Sir, are you saying that these horses are not for use?" After hearing my words, Li Yuanfang felt as if there were fleas in her clothes, feeling uncomfortable all over. "Nonsense, use it. Where can I find it when it's all used up?" I rolled my eyes at this guy and said angrily. When my eyes fell on these Dawan horses, they instantly became extremely gentle. I didn't want to scare these cute Dawan horses. In the future, I need to establish a Dawan horse blood bank on the land of China. Let these excellent horse breeds not be wiped out in the river of history due to crossbreeding. Think about it, the Han Dynasty brought two to three thousand such horses, but in the end, they all disappeared completely in the crossbreeding. , how could this young master do such a stupid thing. "Are you just looking at me like this?" Li Yuanfang was still dissatisfied, angry, aggrieved, andIn exchange for the pain, all I got was a blank look from me. "Of course it's not just for viewing, but it's also not for use on the battlefield." If such an expensive horse is used on the battlefield, what if its pigtails become warped? Didn’t I lose so much that I lost all my capital? Such horses are suitable for showing off one's status. Think about those Western barbarians in later generations who always like to get a few purebred horses to show off to show that their family is as old as the blood of the horses. Even in the Olympic Games, The jockeys on those horse racing still wear a tuxedo-like riding outfit to show their loyalty to the restoration of this ancient sport. Yes, horse racing, grandma, why did I never think of this beautiful sport that makes people all over the world scream and scream with excitement? When I think of various equestrian sports, these beautiful and elegant animals will definitely bring unimaginable wealth to this young master. In my eyes, they are simply gold ingots that can walk. "Honored Master, do you mean you want them to form a new ethnic group?" One of the Persians, or Da Shi, or Da Wan Majue asked me, blinking his hazel eyes. Well, the Chinese is very jerky, just like the uncooked rice stuffed with rice, and it’s worse than Tang Sheoli’s accent, but at least I finally understand it. "Of course, by the way, what did you call me?" I looked at this guy with some confusion. "The great Khan gave us to you. From that time on, you are our supreme master." The horse commander said seriously. "I'm not used to the word master, so you can just call me master." If a beautiful girl in a maid outfit calls me master, I will be happy to accept it, but a big man calls me that. , it really makes me feel uncomfortable. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "It's absolutely impossible to exchange fifty pounds for a crossbow horse. No matter how many horses we have on the grassland, we can't afford such luxury. It will cost at least one hundred pounds." Kang Lianli was very angry. The man next to him Several Turks also shared the same enemy. The problem is that I am afraid of who will come to the negotiation table. This is the home court, and to be honest, the current horses are enough for me. It would be better to have more. If not, it would be better. It won't be any worse. "As the saying goes, one must be strong without desire. I am a gentleman who is not tempted by external things or money. Therefore, I don't care about the anger of these guys. Why don't you come and bite me if you have the ability?" "Sir, your father and Shibi Khan's father are sworn brothers. It is precisely because of this love that Shibi Khan was so generous. Not only did he buy you such a gift at a price lower than that of the Central Plains, There are many horses, and I also hope to be able to do long-term business. It is good for you and us. Why are you doing this?" Tang Sheoli yelled for a long time and saw that this young master didn't even bother to turn his eyes and just sat there. There, admiring the script I had just written, I couldn't help but feel discouraged and could only speak kindly. "Several distinguished guests, it's not that I don't want to agree, but it's too much." It was as if I saw Grandet with two wicks burning, his expression was extremely sad and reluctant to give up. Seeing Li Yuanfang's face turn red from holding back, I was so angry that I kicked her over. "Go, get some food and drinks for me. Haven't you seen that none of my guests have had lunch yet?" Looking at Li Yuanfang's back as he staggered away, he turned around and sat down with a sigh. Down. "Everyone, although food is quite suitable compared to horses, the problem is that the strong wine I brew requires not only food, but also some very rare and valuable bait. Otherwise, Why can’t others use grain to make such wine? Only I can.” These people looked at each other and seemed to be exchanging opinions, but I didn’t bother to pay attention, and instead started chatting with Li Qian. Come. But until Li Yuanfang brought the food and wine, they failed to reach a conclusion. The wine brought today is naturally not the spirit used to entertain guests yesterday, but ordinary turbid wine. Well, although this thing tastes sour, sweet and fragrant, these people have already tasted the wonderful feeling of spirits. The Turks really don't have much interest in this kind of wine. In the end, they had a rough understanding of the lunch, but I still told them enthusiastically that they should continue to discuss it. I have no problem with it. Even if the deal fails, benevolence and righteousness are still there. In addition, they can also take the opportunity to take a good look around the current world. Luoyang City, one of the largest cities in the world. Volume 1 Chapter 232 The future of bad moral character "Let them go for a walk, go shopping, and let them taste more drinks in various hotels in Luoyang City. When the time comes, they will find that only I can supply spirits." After walking out of the other courtyard, I went back Turning towards Li Qian, he solemnly ordered. "Young Master, please don't worry. I know what to do." Li Qian nodded knowingly, and after a moment of pondering, he said in a low voice: "Sir, what if they don't want to?" "It doesn't matter, as long as you tell me From my information, I already know how tempting this kind of strong liquor is to people living in the bitter cold land of the grassland. "In later generations, among the nomadic people living on the grassland, which one is not good at drinking? Who doesn’t like strong drinks? At least none of the Mongolian friends I know do not drink. I remember that time I came to the prairie. Before I could take a serious look at the prairie scenery, I would drag him to the tent. Then I lived a life of drunkenness and dreams for the next few days. When I became my father-in-law, I cried tears of joy and ran away. After getting on the long-distance bus, I finally understood why some people think the grassland is dangerous. "Anyway, during those few days, there was no man who came into the tent who didn't drink or was not addicted to alcohol. Since the old housekeeper told me the reaction of these Turkic people, I believe that the prairie people's nature of liking strong liquor has not changed at all. So, you are not afraid that they will not take the bait, it is just a matter of the length of time. Anyway, I am confident, quite confident. It doesn't matter if they don't take the bait. Without Butcher Zhang, I can still eat pigs with hair on them. I believe that after smelling the aroma of strong liquor, those nomads would pounce on me like vicious dogs who saw meat and bones. Even if a super-high-level figure like Shibi Khan is unwilling to do so, I believe that the tribal nobles below will definitely come to me quietly to collude. The performance of these guys that day was enough to prove it. It was just that they wanted to lower the price or something, so they endured it. "I have to ask you very seriously, and brother, no matter what, you should answer my words well, okay?" Li Shimin just kept a serious face in front of me for less than half a minute, but looked at After seeing my lazy expression, the serious face instantly turned into a look of mourning. "What's your answer? Haven't you seen such a beautiful sun, such a fragrant sake, and such a delicious lettuce salad?" ?" I turned over on the couch angrily, took a sip of the wine, and then took a bite of the lettuce mixed with butter. It's so good, girl. I haven't eaten this for a long time. It tastes good now. It tastes really good. Regrettably, now there is only cabbage, not purple cabbage. Thinking about it before time travel, my favorite was lettuce and purple cabbage salad. "Brother, I just want to ask you how you practice the family army. We brothers have a close friendship and are close friends." Damn it, here it comes again. Li Shimin likes to praise our sincere friendship at every turn. Question Can you please change your words and stop kissing your neck all day long? "My dear brother, it's not that I don't want to tell you, but it's useless even if you learn it. Didn't I tell you last time? Let your soldiers carry swords, guns, and armor and run ten miles every day, but What were you talking about at that time? You thought it was okay if you didn't mention this matter, but I got angry when I mentioned it. I kindly helped the old Li family improve their combat literacy and fighting will. , and discipline, but the problem is that this girl not only treats my young master’s words as farts, but even thinks that this young master is deliberately trying to fool people. Are you running around with a helmet on your back?" Li Shimin rolled his eyes at me, the training master. "You forget it, believe it or not, why don't you ask my sister yourself." I fell back on the recliner speechlessly, feeling the warm sunshine, and said feebly. "Mess Wu Gu doesn't know how to train soldiers. I asked her if she can be useful?" Li Shimin was very persistent. "How do you know it's useless if you don't ask?" I don't even bother to close my eyelids. Well, the sun is too dazzling, so it's better to close my eyes. "Forget it, I'm too lazy to ask you. I don't believe that I can't figure it out." Li Shimin gritted his teeth for a long time when he saw this young master, and walked away angrily. This young master couldn't help but smile proudly, and didn't want to think about it. , Such a method of military training would not appear until more than a thousand years later. It is strange that you ancients can understand it clearly. ??Besides, if that girl Li Yaoguang comes to ask me, then I really want to have a good discussion with her. At least this girl has good looks and a nice voice. With a good match between men and women, the work will not be tiring. After taking a bite of the lettuce salad, I turned over, squinted my eyes, and looked at the floating clouds in the blue sky. Sometimes they looked like monsters, sometimes like animals, sometimes like buildings, as if they were constantly changing every moment, forever. None will be repeated. The caravan finally left. Of course, after a long period of consideration and inspection, Kang Sheoli and othersPeople have discovered that there is no liquor for sale in Luoyang or around Luoyang. It can be said that this thing is my son's sole proprietorship. We had to sit down and negotiate again, and finally for my father and Shibi Khan's father. For the sake of the deep friendship between the two countries, and for the sake of the twenty-one Dayuan horses, and for the long-term development and bright prospects of the two countries in the future, I decided to buy crossbow horses, sixty kilograms of liquor, and good horses. One hundred and twenty pounds of spirits. And every transaction must be at least six thousand catties, which means at least fifty good horses or one hundred crossbow horses must be traded. In the end, Kang Sheoli and other Turkic people each carried a jar of twenty kilograms of spirits, and the carriage also contained six thousand kilograms of spirits for the first trade, and bid farewell to my son in tears. That day, I was so happy that I almost laughed all day long, which shocked my mother and sister. Fortunately, I tried my best to make them understand that I didn't have any illness, I just made money, and made a lot of money. Crossbow horses in the Chang'an area of ??Luoyang can be sold for three or four hundred guan, which is equivalent to seven or eight hundred shi of grain. If it is a good horse, then the price of one thousand guan is equivalent to two thousand dan of grain. This kind of business can really be done. ?????????? And the cost is just that, fifty pounds of grain plus fifty pounds of rice bran or wheat bran, plus some distiller’s sake, the cost of adding one piece is less than the cost of one stone of grain. It seems that the excellence and wisdom possessed by time-travelers can indeed be converted into countless money and wealth. Time flies so fast. It has been more than a year since I came to this era. Looking back on what happened in this past year, it is really a bit sleepless. And I gradually began to integrate into history and participate in the process of history. And, with my extraordinary wisdom and Yue people's eloquence, I have begun to change the direction of history. For example, in Yang Guang's northern expedition to Goguryeo In the war, I have saved the lives of at least 300,000 Sui soldiers, and at least hundreds of thousands or even millions of people have not lost their loved ones. This makes me very proud, yes, I have to be proud. In the future, I will definitely be able to do more and do better. But, do you really want me to assist Li Shimin, a lolita control? When I think of this, I can't help but feel a little frustrated. First, this guy is very shameless and wretched. Second, this guy hangs around my sister every day, like a pervert. Third, I really can't stand this guy anyway. It is obvious that he is shameless and wants to put on the face of a sunny boy. Fourthly, this guy is also an unreasonable guy. He jokes with the court officials all day long, which makes Fang Xuanling's mother-in-law very jealous. This shows how bad his character is. What a tragedy, is it possible that in the future, a perfect person like me, with noble sentiments and noble morals, will be allowed to assist this gangster? Besides, if I assist him according to the original history, maybe a few decades later, this guy and my sister's child will jump out and get crazy again, and kill my old uncle who is a time traveler. Forced to uh fart. Doesn’t that mean traveling through time in vain? But having said that, in my opinion, the most outstanding children in the old Li family, or rather the taller ones among the short ones, are only Li Shimin and Li Yaoguang. As for Li Jiancheng, it’s not that this guy is not good, but that his thoughts are elsewhere. Following Liu Hongji, who has been released from prison, he and Tian started their stud horse business again, looking for flowers and willows all day long. As for Li Xuanba, this guy is the master of a fierce general. If he wants to be a famous general, he can only do so unless the muscle fibers in his head can be completely transformed into brain cells. However, with such an operation, let alone this young master, even the second Eleventh-century brain surgeons couldn't help it. Li Yuanji is not much better than Li Xuanba. Although he is still young, he looks old at the age of three. I agree with this. I don’t think I only have to deal with ants in tree holes and earthworms in ditches every day. The competitive little kid will become an emperor in the future, or even a biologist. ? Okay, now there are two choices left, the No. 1 seed player Li Shimin and the No. 2 seed player Li Yaoguang. Actually, I think the ranking should be reversed, but because of the gender difference, Li Yaoguang can only be ranked second in frustration. The gender difference between the No. 1 and No. 2 seeded players is huge. In other words, Li Yaoguang should be the middle value between Li Shimin and Li Xuanba. She is not only outstanding in martial arts, but also has a strong personality charm. It seems that as long as she appears, all the light will be absorbed by her and all the sight will be absorbed by her. She is attracted. It is a pity that Li Yaoguang is a woman, otherwise, if she came to be the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, she might be a better choice. It's a pity that she is a girl. Although she is a beautiful girl with excellent martial arts, the word queen has not yet appeared in the Tang Dynasty. Volume 1 Chapter 233 The pretty girl persuaded me to have sex But I admire her more than Li Shimin. Well, at least she is beautiful and sunny, and it seems that she also likes me. Well, even if others think I am a bit sentimental. But I still have a vague feeling. Her eyes and smiles towards me seemed to reveal the slightest affection, which made me feel that my spring was about to come. I took a nap in the hotel, chatting nonsense with the gang of friends, and then I patted my butt and took the girl home. Unexpectedly, just before arriving at Defu, I heard the words of the old housekeeper, saying that someone was coming to visit. , and the person who visited me was actually from the Duke of Chu's mansion. I couldn't help but be stunned by these words. "It's actually you?" I walked into the study room where I received guests and saw the visitor's face clearly. I couldn't help but be surprised. It turned out to be the Eastern Invincible version of Sister Qingxia. "My servant has met the auxiliary master." Seeing me, Sister Qingxia stood up and bowed down to me. "Don't ever call me Young Master Auxiliary Machine again. It's better to call me Young Master Changsun or Young Master Wuji." My face changed and I quickly declared. What I hate the most is hearing these two words. The homophonic sounds are so speechless. . "Besides, this is not the palace of the Duke of Chu. Don't call yourself a slave. It makes me uncomfortable." Sister Qingxia's expression was very strange, but she still followed my instructions. "Young Master Wuji, slave Qingfu has taken the liberty to come here. I hope you won't blame me." "No, no, by the way, Sister Qingfu, you are here. Do you have anything to tell me?" I waved my hand and sat down. After Li Yuanfang served me tea next to me, she walked out of the study automatically and waited outside. After taking a closer look, I realized that Sister Qingxia seemed a little haggard, and her brows that were originally relaxed were now showing tangles. Sister Qingxia showed a slight smile: "I don't take advice seriously, but Qingfu knows very well that the young master is very talented. When he was last year, Qingfu asked the young master about the affairs of the Northern Territory, and then , Young Master’s predictions are verified one by one” Sister Qingxia spoke slowly, her voice was clear and calm with a faint indescribable aura, the main idea was that this Young Master is so wise and powerful, strategizing, and winning the battle thousands of miles away. In addition, it is actually Zhang Liang's reincarnation and his grandson's resurrection. It’s just that her expression and tone made me feel uncomfortable listening to this flattery. "Okay, stop talking. If you have something to say, can you just tell me directly? Sister Qingfu, you are not the kind of person who is good at flattering people, so please stop flattering me. I can't stand it, little brother." I sighed. He spoke to her in a very sad tone. Sister Qingxia’s pretty face turned red instantly, looking embarrassed and annoyed. A pair of white jade-like hands nervously grasped the fly whisk that had been in it all year round, as if trying to strangle someone's neck. After a while, she seemed to be able to control her temper and said calmly: "Qing Fu is telling the truth." However, the pretty face whose red glow had not faded proved that her heart was not as calm as she appeared. "Actually, Qing Fu wanted to ask the young master that in the past two years, your majesty's temperament has changed drastically. He has become stubborn. He does not listen to the advice of his ministers, and mobilizes troops to attack Goguryeo. This has caused loss of life and made the country uneasy. If someone someone raises the question "Flag of Righteousness" Having said this, Sister Qingxia seemed a little discouraged and could not continue. But the tea cup in my hand has fallen to the ground, and his eyes are wide open. "The Duke of Chuis he the Duke of Chu?" From historical records, I already knew that Yang Xuangan wanted to rebel against the Sui Dynasty, and I was the one who rebelled against the Sui Dynasty this year. I heard such vague words from Sister Qingxia. , but already knew the truth. "How do you know?" Sister Qingxia was startled, her pretty face instantly turned pale, her eyes stared at me without blinking, and she held the fly whisk tightly with both hands, as if she was trying to make some determination, and In those clear eyes, there was a hesitant killing intent, yes, it was killing intent, almost the same as the fierce look Duan Niang looked at me that day. “My master, the look in this girl’s eyes made her legs weak with fear. Damn it, do all the girls at this time have a grudge against me? Now I am sitting in front of her. If I want to run, I don't know if I can run faster than this girl. However, as long as this young master screams, this girl will definitely die under the knife. Well, no matter how awesome she is, she can't be better than the two most fierce bodyguard leaders under this young master. These two are squatting outside the door at the moment. I believe that if there is any movement, they will rush in. Thinking of this, I finally feel much calmer and calmer. "Why, could it be that the Duke of Chu has a different ambition and has already raised the banner?" I calculated on my fingers and found that it was already early May, and I was afraid that it was almost time for Yang Xuangan to take action. "Don't talk nonsense. Duke Yan has always been a loyal minister of the Sui Dynasty." Sister Qingxia's voice was cold, but I saw the hesitation and hesitation in her eyes. Fortunately, this girl must have been frightened by my young master's speculation just now and wanted to kill her, but I always felt that she had no ill intentions towards me. Well, I can't explain the feeling. Anyway, she is different from Duan Niang. "If Sister Qingxia can trust me, just say so. If you can't trust me, then please do it."?,Don't worry, I don't have time to pay attention to such things. "I continued to put on a calm expression and waved my hands as if impatient. "As a time traveler with a strong gossip bloodline, I am very eager to know this from the mouth of this woman who has experienced it. A major event occurred in the late Sui Dynasty. However, for the sake of my own safety, I should not get too close to the girl who was now in an abnormal mood. I was very conflicted. I suddenly understood what it meant to be a war reporter. Even though I was pretending. He looked very disapproving, but in fact, my ears were stunned, and I was thinking silently: "Say it, just say it, if you don't tell me how I know what's going on, don't you Wouldn't it be a waste of time if you didn't say that? " "Actually In fact, Qingfu was ordered by the Duke of the country to come here to lobby the young master. "Qingfu's clear eyes fell on me for a long time, revealing a relaxed smile of relief. It seemed that these words made her hesitate for a long time. "Persuading me, lobbying me to defect to him? "I can't help but feel dumbfounded. Yang Xuangan thinks too highly of this young master. We have no power and power. Besides, I still have to guard my mother and sister. Go to your place. With my current reputation, you will listen. What is the opinion of a powerless and powerless young man like me? "Why, in the past, your Majesty listened to the advice of the young master and insisted on marching north to Goguryeo regardless of the exhaustion of the country's strength. This was an act that lost the support of the people and would surely put the country's survival in danger. The Duke of Chu is a prominent figure in the world, and the old Duke of Chu is a famous official of his generation. His disciples and former officials are all over the world, and today" Sister Qingxia raised her eyebrows slightly, but instead used what I said in the past to block me. " When the Duke ascends to the throne and calls out, a hundred responses will surely come to him. This is the time for the world to change its banner. "Speaking of this, Sister Qingxia's eyes suddenly shone brightly. At this moment, I realized that the Chen country where Sister Qingxia's grandfathers lived was destroyed by Yang Guang. I think it was the person who wanted to destroy the country. Persistence was still lingering in her heart. I turned towards the door and shouted, "Yuanfang, just stay away and guard the courtyard door. No one is allowed to come in." "A promise came from outside the door, and then the footsteps quickly disappeared into the distance. Turning back, looking at the astonished Sister Qingxia, I chuckled and said: "These words are really not good for people to hear. . " Sister Qingxia stared at me with her clear and translucent eyes for a long time, then she said slowly: "But you are not afraid of Qingfu? If you don't want to, maybe I will respect the Duke's order and put you to death. " "The Duke of Chu is a man of great talent and strategy. How could he care so much about a young man like me who is incapable of doing anything in literature or military? "I couldn't help but laugh. Looking at this beautiful and charming face, I didn't know why my heart softened, and I replied softly: "I don't know why, I don't think you will take my life. " After looking at me for a long time, it seemed that Sister Qingxia's pretty face was a little red, and she even moved her eyes away in a panic. "You are not me, how can you know my thoughts? " "Well, I'm just talking about my feeling. I think sister, you are beautiful, gentle and peaceful, so you shouldn't attack a gentleman like me. "Seeing this girl's pretty face turning red, I couldn't help but get excited. Well, it must have been a good-natured joke. "Sister Qingxia glared at me hatefully, but there was no killing intent in her eyes. Instead, she felt helpless and entangled. She fell into silence, and I was not in a hurry. Although I heard what she just said, I already knew that Yang Xuangan was about to raise his banner and rebel against the court. , this matter is not something that I can get involved in. When I thought of this, I slapped my thigh. Grandma, I almost forgot about the important matter. I remember that Yang Xuangan wanted to capture Luoyang not long after the rebellion. , just want to flee to Guanzhong. That means that Yang Xuangan's army is about to arrive, but my tenants are still staying outside Luoyang City. We must hurry up and let them move into the city first. , I will hide for a while and wait until the military disaster is over. "Young Master, you don't know that the servants in the Duke of Chu's mansion have already obeyed the orders of the Duke and have begun to secretly contact those noble ministers" Sister Qingxia said lightly. He sighed, raised his eyes, and looked at the blue sky outside. "In my opinion, if you really act righteously, will you have a chance of winning?" "The words all came to this point, which made me feel speechless and touched by being trusted. "There will be no one percent chance. "Seeing her sad expression, I almost couldn't help but shook my head and said solemnly. Volume 1 Chapter 234 I don’t know if the young master will be able to "Not even a 100% chance?" Sister Qingxia looked surprised. "Although the Great Sui Dynasty has reached a critical moment of survival, don't forget that His Majesty still has hundreds of thousands of elite troops in his hands. Moreover, in the Great Sui Dynasty, except for Shandong, other places are still relatively peaceful. "How many people in the world are willing to rebel?" I explained with a wry smile. Historically, Yang Guang did not give up until the fourteenth year of Daye. When he was alive, although the world was in chaos, no one had the strength, or the courage, to unify the world. Not even Li Yuan of the Tang Dynasty was able to unify the world. They only dare to occupy Guanzhong and look at the world, but they dare not send troops easily. "Does the Duke of Chu not even have a chance?" There was an unspeakable bitterness on Sister Qingxia's lips. "No." I shook my head decisively and sneered: "So what if there is a chance? In the future, won't the Duke of Chu become the emperor? Could it be that if he raises troops and causes chaos, it won't be the common people who will suffer? Are you ready?" After hearing what I said, Sister Qingxia's expression darkened. The hand that was holding the whisk tightly could not help but loosen a little. "Are you really willing to watch the world fall apart, watch the people be displaced, lose their wives and children?" I looked at her pretty face and couldn't help but say, yes, I can't watch it. , I can't stand these things that put the lives of ordinary people at the expense of their own destiny in order to fight for power. "Master, do you think that even if the Duke of Chu does not raise the flag of righteousness, there will be no one else in the world? Even the kingdoms of the Sui Dynasty were taken from other people, so there will be fewer people dead. "?" Sister Qingxia raised her head and retorted unwillingly at me. "Yes, I admit that, when the Sui Dynasty conquered the world, many people did die, but at least the world got decades of peace, and the people got the opportunity to rest and recuperate. Although Emperor Gao was doing it for himself, He wanted to take the world for himself, but he knew how to be good to the people, otherwise, the Sui Dynasty would not have won the hearts of the people. It is a pity that the emperor made a mistake, and the mistake was too outrageous. Once the people's hearts were lost, the world would be full of heroes again. " "But no matter what, the people who are hurt are still the people. I really don't understand what those people think" As soon as I started to complain, it was like the water of the Yellow River, with endless waves. What I didn't expect was that Sister Qingxia just looked at me, listened to my complaints attentively, and nodded from time to time, as if she agreed with what I said, which made me even more uncontrollable. hour. "Could it be that this reincarnation will continue forever?" Finally, while I was drinking tea and wiping the foam from the corners of my mouth, Sister Qingxia said helplessly and weakly. The young master, who was so excited about talking, waved his right hand vigorously, and stood in front of the desk like a great man, with his eyes beyond the wall, the earth, the ocean, the sky, the Milky Way, time, space and history. "Yes, when the law becomes the criterion of the country, when rights are restricted and supervised, when the people's wisdom is opened, and when the government can serve the vast majority of the people, then there will be no more replacement of dynasties" Yes, although the British barbarians are very shameless and despicable, their administrative system can be said to be relatively advanced. At least, the royal power and the interests of the people can be guaranteed and respected. Otherwise, Britain would not have been able to last for such a long time. Although dynasties were still changing, it was because of the handover of royal power. It was just a commotion during the bourgeois revolution, which is comparable to the extremely bloody and cruel dynasty changes of the Chinese nation. In comparison, it was as gentle as a kitten meowing. The story went on and on, using a large number of various examples and various political and national systems to analyze and explain seriously and carefully, until Li Yuanfang's figure appeared ghostly at the door of the room again, this young master Then he stopped and asked dissatisfiedly: "What?" "Sir, it's time for dinner." Li Yuanfang smiled flatteringly. "Uh" Grandma, didn't I just say it for an hour or two? No wonder I always feel that my voice is a bit weak and my speaking voice is a bit hoarse. Turning around, I saw Sister Qingxia's eyes staring straight at me, as if she were looking at an eighty-carat diamond ring. Her expression was excited, her eyes were astonishingly bright, and she just stared blankly. I was motionless, which really startled me. I cautiously moved half a step towards Li Yuanfang. "Sister Qingfu? "Hmm, eh? Why don't you continue talking? "At this moment, Sister Qingxia seemed to have woken up from my young master's words and asked curiously. "I haven't heard enough yet. " "Oh, it's already said. "I waved my hand angrily and asked Li Yuanfang to go out. I sat in front of the desk again and rubbed my sore legs. "I never thought that there could be so many countries with weird systems in this world. Why Qingfu has never heard of it. Although I have never heard of it, it makes sense and seems reasonable to listen to the young master's words. "Sister Qingxia sighed softly and her eyes fell on my face. "Could it be that thoseHas the family never changed dynasties? " "As far as I know, since the king of the English country accepted the Magna Carta, that country has never been overthrown. It has always existed. It has existed for nearly a thousand years, and it will continue to exist. . "Yes, anyway, I remember that the Magna Carta and Parliament should have appeared in 1100 or 1200 AD. Although there were several dynasty changes, they were all caused by the struggle for the inheritance of the West, and there was no There have been tragic wars that changed dynasties, well, at least I have never heard of it, nor have I seen it. Since then, the Kingdom of England has continued into the twenty-first century, and will continue to do so. "One thousand. for many years? It’s longer than the two Han Dynasties combined. "Sister Qingxia couldn't help but exclaimed. At this time, the halo of the setting sun from outside the door slanted on her pretty face, coating it with a layer of warm yellow-orange. "It's time for me to leave. Today, Thank you sir for clarifying my doubts. "Sister Qingxia stood up and walked towards the door. When she reached the door, her steps slowed down and she turned around. "If Qing Fu has no place to go in the future, I wonder if the young master would be willing to take him in." ” With clear and bright eyes, a resolute and pretty face like the undefeated Dongfang, thinking about what kind of chaos Luoyang City will be like after the Duke of Chu raises his troops. By then, the Duke of Chu’s Mansion, I'm afraid it will become a pile of ruins, and the fate of these Fu girls "If the young master doesn't want to, it will be regarded as Qing Fu's fault" The sparkle in Sister Qingxia's eyes gradually dimmed, and she chuckled softly. "No, no, I just think it's more appropriate to say sweep the bed to welcome him, or to say "walk on the other side to welcome him." "Shaked his head, threw aside the future outcome of the Duke of Chu's Mansion, and said with a gentle smile. "No matter what, I don't want to just watch this pretty girl, Hong Fu Nu's companion, just like that, because I sacrificed my life because of Yang Xuangan’s affairs. As a person from a harmonious society in the 21st century, I naturally cherish every living life, especially the beautiful girl. "The corners of Sister Qingxia's mouth slowly raised, and her smile was as sweet as honey soaking into people's hearts. Looking at her graceful and distant figure, I let out a long breath, as if, through her In Tankou, a rebellion that shocked the Sui Dynasty was about to begin. It was like a hammer that smashed a deep crack into the originally solid Sui Dynasty, and the crack would become bigger and bigger until The entire Sui Dynasty collapsed Suddenly, I suddenly felt a little shameless for actually agreeing to this request. Of course, I also felt that I was a gentleman because I agreed to this request. Forget it, anyway, saving a life is a win. The seventh-level pagoda, such a beautiful girl, could not help but watch her being slaughtered by the furious Sui soldiers. She had dinner with her grandmother, aunt, and sister Lao Wu, and then she bragged for a while. They laid out the playing cards and started fighting. After playing a few games, they saw the old butler Li Qian coming in a hurry with a frown on his face. "What's wrong with the butler?" "When my mother saw Li Qian, she couldn't help but said with some doubts. "Maybe something happened. " "Reporting to my mistress, the two young masters Yang Shidao and Yang Gongdao from the Duke of Chu's family came to visit. It seems that they have something to discuss with them urgently. "Li Qian entered the room, saluted respectfully and then replied. "Oh, when those brothers came over, did they think they were shortchanged from the dividend the day before yesterday? "I stood up with a smile. After hearing this, the room burst into laughter. "My good grandson, stop messing around and go quickly. If nothing happens, they won't come to visit late at night. "Grandma smiled and pointed at me with the card and then warned me gently. "Then my grandson will leave first. Sister, please stay with me and come as soon as you go for my brother's sake. "I nodded and patted my sister on the shoulder. The girl who was originally curious and wanted to stand up and follow me glared at me angrily, but she still said "Oh" and sat down obediently. "They are brothers. You came looking for me. Didn't you tell me clearly what it was about? "After leaving the hall, I asked Li Qian in a low voice. Li Qian followed me to the front hall without stopping. He shook his head and replied: "I really don't know what happened, but look. The faces of the two young masters were not very good. " Hearing this, I was too lazy to continue guessing, quickened my pace, and walked forward. As soon as I walked into the study room door, I saw the gloomy faces of Yang Shidao and Yang Gongdao, as if a spring suddenly It was like a freezing cold wind blowing, which made my heart skip a beat. Volume 1 Chapter 235 Yang Xiong’s foreshadowing turned out to be "I've met the two brothers. I wonder if they came here late at night to give me some advice?" I entered the room and bowed to the two brothers and sat down. After Li Qian served me ginger tea, he left directly. Outside the study door. Yang Gongdao was at least ten years older than Yang Shidao. He was in his late thirties and looked very similar to King Guande, except that he looked much younger. He didn't have so many wrinkles on his face, and his beard and The hair is all black. Well, it seems that I have the potential to become a great detective like Sherlock Holmes. Why don't I check the appearance of every person who appears in front of me? “It must be so, but it’s a pity that in this era there is no such thing as a great detective, and there are no strict laws and regulations. I am afraid that even the profession of lawyers such as lawyers has not yet appeared. "Brother Xian, I came here today to inquire about something." Yang Shidao glanced at his old brother, looked at me seriously and said seriously: "In my opinion, how many years can the Great Sui Dynasty last?" " Why do you say this? "I am neither a fortune teller nor a gossip. I am at most a history buff. I really don't know how to answer this question. "My dear brother, I am not deliberately trying to make things difficult for you because of my brother. I don't know, my dear brother, but now in the Sui Dynasty, I am afraid that we will face an unprecedented great change." Yang Shidao sighed heavily with a bitter look on his face. ??My young master’s heart suddenly moved. Could it be that people from the Duke of Chu’s mansion also went to find these two brothers? However, when I think of what is recorded in history, when Yang Xiong rebelled, all the nobles and nobles followed him. It seems that they should also find these buddies. "I don't know what a huge change this is. I hope you can clear up your doubts?" I can only pretend to be confused, but Yang Shidao and Yang Gongdao don't seem to be harmonious. Yang Shidao hesitated for a moment, but before he spoke, Yang Gongdao stood up. come out. "My dear brother, you know that the Duke of Chu wants to take advantage of the emperor's northern expedition to Goguryeo" I understand. Someone is 100% looking for these brothers. However, listening to what Yang Gongdao means, he is very biased towards Yang Xuangan's victory, thinking that Yang Xuangan can win. Yang Xuangan's rebellion was in line with people's hearts. In other words, Yang Xuangan's rebellion represented the same wish of many important officials in the court. No one wanted to go to the bitter cold Goguryeo to die for the sake of the emperor's face. Yang Gongdao believed that at this time, he should obey the destiny and help Yang Xuangan achieve great things. Seeing his brother talking so eloquently, Yang Shidao had a wry smile on his face and finally said something. "You said you abandoned your family and started an army with Yang Xuangan. That's fine as a younger brother. But you should also think about your father. If you rebel, how will your father deal with you? How will you explain it to the emperor?" After hearing this, Yang Gong said He couldn't help but feel a little dumb. Although he hesitated, he still said firmly: "My father has always been dissatisfied with what the emperor did. During this northern expedition, my father is very resentful. Don't you know, second brother? "Of course I know, but the problem is If your father is in the emperor's army, don't you still know what will happen to your father's life if you rebel? "Yang Shidao gritted his teeth and roared. At this moment, Yang Shidao, who seemed to be gentle and gentle, looked extremely ferocious. "You don't need to tell me, I also know it. However, such a good opportunity, if, if I don't help the Duke of Chu "Yang Gongdao first put his long beard on his chin and smiled bitterly. "Brothers, you are here just to tell me about your dispute? "I can't help but roll my eyes. Please, if you want to quarrel, go home and quarrel. I am not a community service worker. I am not a women's director. I don't have the time to care about your trivial matters. " "Yes, this is one of the reasons. In addition, There is another reason" After saying this, Yang Shidao paused and stared at me with burning eyes. "My father has said that if there are any questions that are difficult for our brothers to solve, we may come to find a wise brother to solve them. " "What? Your father thinks too highly of me, right? "When I heard this, I almost jumped and fell to the table. When did that old guy Yang Xiong, who usually doesn't squeeze me enough, let your two sons come to harass me? "Pa, I slapped my thigh and remembered. Well, the old guy and Yang Guang came to the theater to watch the show. The words of the old guy were still in my ears. Could it be that the old guy had already felt something and just left such a sentence to ask for my promise? Unexpectedly, the foreshadowing of that old guy Yang Xiong turned out to be there. After arriving here, Yang Gongdao couldn't help but raised his thick eyebrows and shouted in a deep voice: "Second brother, I respect the intelligence of my wise brother Wuji, but this matter involves our brothers and sons, why did my father only talk to you? " "Brother, if you don't believe it, just take a look. "Yang Shidao smiled bitterly and shook his head, and then carefully took out a small hidden flower bag from his arms. After opening it, he took out a piece of silk paper full of words and handed it to his brother. Seeing the silk paper The handwriting on it made Yang Gongdao's face change. His eyes wandered back and forth between me and the piece of paper, making me confused. Could it be that old guy Yang Xiong wanted to learn a trick from Zhuge Liang? Yang Gongdao stuffed the piece of silk paper back into the brocade bag and handed it back to Yang Shidao. He looked at me, shaking his head and smiling bitterly.?: "Haha, just now, my brother asked me to come with you. After all, I thought that you and my brother are close and can help each other. Unexpectedly, my father actually trusted my brother so much that he even asked us brothers to do such difficult things. I'm looking for you, please help me make a decision. If I don't agree, my father will recognize me as his son again and be kicked out of the house." I couldn't help but frown, and Yang Xiong's seemingly kind, but actually scheming face flashed in my mind. . And listening to what he meant, it seems that he was dragged here by Yang Shidao, a seemingly honest guy. With such a letter, I have to say that that old guy Yang Xiong seems to be relying on me. . Yang Shidao bowed deeply to me. "My father once told Brother Yu that the Duke of Chu was a great man, with a majestic appearance, but no ambition to be a king. But now his rebellion has been revealed. Once he feels that the time is ripe, he will definitely raise his flag to cause chaos in the country. Last time, Yang Xuangan went with the emperor. Naturally, there was nothing we could do to conquer Northern Xinjiang, but this time, the emperor agreed to Yang Xuangan's request to command the troops and supervise the grain. The emperor was away, and the army was alone overseas, but the Duke of Chu had strong troops and the grain and grass under his supervision. He was bound to have different aspirations. " "However, my father cannot express it clearly to the emperor, but he knows that my brother has a very close friendship with the Chu State. Therefore, I will give you a special letter to my teacher. If nothing happens, let it go. If something changes, I will try my best to stop it. Brother, if you are unable to do so, I can come and find you, my dear brother." "Uncle, are you trusting me too much?" I couldn't help but smile bitterly, but I deeply admired Yang Xiong's vicious eyes on me. This trust made me feel touched and helpless at the same time. "My father said that he who can know the dangers by observing the changes in the military situation in the world is a virtuous brother. My foolish brother also has the same view as my father." Yang Shidao said with certainty. "How can you not know that I am a good brother and a great talent, and I get along with you as a brother?" "Since your father knows that brother Gongdao has a close relationship with the Duke of Chu, and also knows that the Duke of Chu has different aspirations, why don't you directly persuade me instead of asking me to do this? An outsider is here to persuade me?" I pointed at the bag of tips that had been stuffed back into Yang Shidao's arms. I really wanted to open it and take a look at what the old guy had written, but after all, it was hard to grab it. I could only cast my eyes on Yang Gongdao, smiled lightly and said, forget it, since the matter falls on my head, let's do it, anyway, it can change a little bit of history. "My father had already warned Brother Yu before he went to the north with the emperor." Yang Gongdao said slightly awkwardly. "Does Brother Gongdao really think that Duke Chu can really become the new master of China?" I sighed softly. Without waiting for his answer, I said directly: "Although Shandong is in ruins and the Sui Dynasty's defeat of Goguryeo was indeed debilitating, the country's power and strength are still there. The emperor marched north to Goguryeo and commanded hundreds of thousands of troops. Empty, but it does not mean that the Duke of Chu can sweep across the Central Plains with his men. Although the emperor has repeatedly raised troops and made the world angry and resentful, but the emperor has accumulated power for more than 20 years, how many people can really dare to follow the Duke of Chu? "What's more, if the Central Plains is in chaos and the emperor sends his troops southward with hundreds of thousands of troops, and the emperor still has great righteousness in his hands, will the Duke of Chu really be able to resist? In my opinion, what the Duke of Chu has done? It's just a huge stone thrown into the Taotao River. Although the river may be blocked, there is absolutely no way to stop the river from flowing. " Yang Gongdao looked hesitant, but he didn't leave in a hurry, but his tone was different. I am full of doubts and think that I am deceiving others. Although what I say is reasonable, but the army has no permanent strength and the water has no permanent shape. If I just rely on my words to deceive people, will the Duke of Chu not be able to lose? You know, the Manchu Dynasty Among the civil and military nobles, many have already secretly communicated with the Duke of Chu. Seeing this guy's thoughtless look, I couldn't help but frown, but I saw Yang Shidao's pleading look. I thought about it for a while, and showed an extremely calculating expression. I looked at Yang Gongdao with an unpredictable smile on his face. After staring at this guy for a while, I said slowly: "I know that Xiongtai is a wise man. "If your brother is the Duke of Chu, how should you march and fight to achieve the overall situation?" Yang Gongdao was slightly stunned, then smiled. "Brother, if you want to test me, you can't do it, so let me think about it." After saying that, Yang Gongdao got up and walked around the house, squinting his eyes, seeming to be thinking about what he would do if he were that Yang Xuangan, what he would do . And Yang Shidao came close to me, stared at his brother, and whispered in his ear: "Brother, for the sake of your friendship for a long time, you must give me a helping hand to prevent my brother from entering by mistake. It's the wrong path." "Brother, don't worry, I have a clever plan to ensure that your brother can only stay in Luoyang and stare at me." I said with great confidence. Volume One Chapter 236 The Bet with Yang Gongdao "Can you tell me more about it first?" Yang Shidao asked with some disbelief. The problem was that I started to close my mouth and act incomprehensible, which made the guy scratch his head and scratch his head in anxiety. "If you raise an army for the Duke of Chu, you should lead the army directly into Chang'an. As long as Chang'an is captured and Tongguan is controlled, the land in Guanzhong can be used to resist the Central Plains. The emperor will definitely raise a large army to attack. As long as it can be defended for several months, Shandong The land will inevitably take advantage of the situation, and when the time comes, the court will focus on one thing and not the other" After a long while, Yang Gongdao finally came up with a plan. After hearing his words, I put on the air of Zhang Liang, nodded slightly and said: "Although this strategy is safe, it is just a middle strategy." "Oh? Could it be that my dear brother has a better strategy? ?" Yang Shidao had already nodded repeatedly, but when he heard my words, his eyes suddenly lit up. Yang Gongdao was also very curious. Although he heard countless compliments from his brother and father, he didn't He has seen me, so doubts are all over his face. "I have three strategies for you." I raised three fingers, waved them in front of the two brothers, and said with a slight smile: "According to Youzhou in the north. Cutting off the route behind the emperor and his hundreds of thousands of troops is the best strategy; marching west to Chang'an and controlling Tongguan is the middle strategy; as for attacking Luoyang nearby, the outcome is unpredictable, so this is the next best strategy. As soon as these words came out, Yang Gongdao frowned He locked his lips tightly and kept silent for a long time. After a long time, he sighed to himself and bowed to me: "My dear brother, you are indeed a great talent. By occupying Youzhou in the north, you not only cut off the retreat of the army, but also made the emperor and dozens of Wan Dajin is blocked from the Central Plains, and there will be a shortage of food and grass. As long as it can be blocked for two or three months, the morale of the hundreds of thousands of troops will be dispersed even if they don't fight. It is indeed the best policy, but I have a doubt, which I hope my wise brother can explain. Why is attacking Luoyang the next best policy? " "Because he couldn't capture Luoyang. "I continued with an inscrutable expression and said calmly. "Why? "Not to mention Yang Gongdao, even Yang Shidao couldn't help but ask this question. "This is where I want to make a bet with my brother. "I smiled, tapped my fingers on the table and said, "Do you think the Duke of Chu will really come to take Luoyang as you said? "Yang Gongdao smiled disdainfully. "The soldiers and horses ordered by the Duke of Chu are the grain supervisors. They don't have any siege equipment. The city wall of Luoyang is tall. Although most of the sixteen guards went with the emperor to conquer the city, there are only thirty thousand soldiers and horses left. Public. It's a joke to really want to attack Luoyang. It's better to go straight to Tongguan with a light horse without leaking the secret. As long as we lock Tongguan and seize Chang'an secretly, great things can be accomplished. And Luoyang is really too close. If there is an uprising, Luoyang will know about it within three days. If he comes again with his army, wouldn't he be throwing himself into a trap? ” “Yes, don’t tell me that you know, even a pseudo-military fan like me thinks it’s impossible. Why would the god Yang Xuangan have a brain collapse and cerebellum imbalance to attack Luoyang? This is really an eternal puzzle. The problem is that he will definitely come to attack. Yes, because history has proven the correctness of what I said. "Yes, I think there is more than 90% chance that the Duke of Chu will lead his army to take Luoyang. "I am very sure and authentic. Seeing this, brothers Yang Gongdao and Yang Shidao looked at each other. "Is it true or not? " "If I lose, I am willing to give 500 horses to my brother. "My young master said without blinking: "But if you lose, brother, in a word, please listen to my advice and don't get involved in this matter. how? "The two brothers couldn't help but gasped in unison. "Are you really so sure? "This question was not asked by Yang Gongdao, but by Yang Shidao. "Of course, if I am not sure, how can I make a bet with your brother? "I rolled my eyes at this guy and continued. "The Duke of Chu" Yang Gongdao glanced at me, hesitated for a long time, and then sighed softly: "If the Duke of Chu really comes to seek bad luck in Luoyang, then Gongdao I am willing to admit defeat. " "A word of action is determined. "I gave him a high-five and smiled happily. This girl is so dumbfounded that it doesn't matter if I win. But what if you win? I'll trade the wine for five hundred old-fashioned crossbow horses and throw them to you. You, I'm afraid that one piece of money and silk will not be enough for one thousand guan. When the time comes, even if the old guy Yang Xiong jumps in front of me, I will have something to say. When I came to the door and said goodbye to the brothers, the smile on my face finally dissipated. He drove away, showing a very helpless expression, because the ancient people always like to make the rebellion known to the world, as if this is not the case, can't they show their righteousness? For such a thing, the more confidential the better, but Yang Xuangan But he seemed to want the whole world to know about it, and he really didn’t understand. The next day, the sun still rose, and I was still speechless, and Yang Shidao continued to squat in the hotel every day to eat and drink. Of course, Yang Gongdao was caught by him every time. , euphemistically called brothers sharing blessings, but in fact, they are worried that their elder brother will suddenly fly away. However, Yang Gongdao and Yang Shidao have different temperaments, and they get along very well with Liu Hongji. The two gangsters eat, drink and have fun every day. , it’s a pleasure to brag and spank.sp; And I continue to act according to my past schedule every day. As for Yang Xuangan's rebellion, it is really a bit far away for me who lives in Luoyang City. On the contrary, there is another thing that makes me very happy, that is, those fourteen Among the mares, five are already pregnant, which means that next year, my master will have several more Dawan horses. Everything seemed to be calm. Li Shimin also knew about Yang Xuangan's rebellion, and Brother Hongji also knew about it. However, everyone seemed to have a calm and calm attitude towards the Chu Duke's rebellion. . "That's because Brother Wei believes in your vision, Brother Xian. Since you think Duke Chu can't make any big waves, then Brother Wei naturally doesn't bother to pay attention. Anyway, Brother Wei doesn't have the time to play rebellion with others now." Liu Hongji said. Si Ti Lao is extremely authentic. "Of course, I don't think that the Duke of Chu can achieve anything famous. Although the disciples of the Duke of Chu are all over the world, the problem is that in my opinion, the Duke of Chu is just like Yuan Shao of the Three Kingdoms. Although he is a noble person, he is conceited and has great ambitions but little wisdom. He is bound to fail." Li Shimin shook his head and said. These words made me almost spit out a mouthful of wine. "How do you know Yuan Shao?" It's amazing. There is no Romance of the Three Kingdoms in this era, right? "Of course you know it from the Romance of the Three Kingdoms? I said, Brother, what's your expression? After all, I am also a child of the Wu family. Not only can I read the art of war, but I also need to read history." Li Shimin glared at me sadly and explained, "That's right. I just didn’t expect such a person to come out of his mouth, but speaking of it, he does look a bit similar. "Yes, Yuan Shao and Yang Xuangan both have great family backgrounds and are both famous. However, Yang Xuangan ended up worse than Yuan Shao, at least. Yuan Shao raised his army only after the world was in chaos, and lived happily for many years. As for Yang Xuangan, before the world was in chaos, this guy jumped out, and he chose a trick to find his own trouble. Who would be surprised? "If he really comes to find it, Luoyang, then he is either stupid or crazy." Li Yaoguang, Mrs. Li San, chewed the braised chicken feet fiercely while inhaling and hissing. Well, these are not ordinary braised chicken feet. It was chicken feet with Vietnamese pepper added. It tasted naturally spicy and made the two villains Liu Hongji and Yang Gongdao look like wolves, sticking out their tongues and gasping for air from time to time. Well, in comparison, Li Yaoguang and my girl look much cuter when they eat and get fucked. At least I appreciate them. "Brother, do you want to eat some?" The girl handed over a piece of pickled chicken feet, uh, it was more pepper chicken feet. Looking at her greasy hands, I rolled my eyes helplessly, took it, and threw it into my mouth. I started chewing slowly, and after a short while, I pouted my lips and spat out all the tiny chicken paw bones, which made everyone in the crowd dumbfounded. "Brother, your move is amazing. Can you teach me how to do it without the help of your hands? Just like that" Li Shimin's eyes widened, he picked up a chicken claw with pepper and pepper and stuffed it into his mouth. But even if his facial muscles were twisted to the point of cramping, there was no way to separate the bones and flesh. He could only use his hands to fight hard. "This is something I have learned through practice. If you want to eat these chicken feet like me, you won't be able to do it after 20 or 30 years of practice." I said with a proud look on my face. I also liked eating this stuff in my previous life, but I didn’t like having oil on my hands the most, so I started to practice shaving all the flesh off the intact chicken feet by relying only on my mouth, tongue and teeth. As the saying goes, hard work pays off. I finally mastered a stunt. I don’t need to know the phone number of the Disney World Records Association. Otherwise, I might become the first person in the world to eat pickled pepper chicken and chicken. No need to use it. Yu Jingjing's outstanding talents were able to chew all the meat on the claw bones with their hands, and this was recorded in books. Become one of the objects admired by countless foodies. "You're fooling people again." A vague voice from the side came over, angry, how could a gentleman like me fool people all day long, unless he was bored. When she turned around, she happened to see Li Yao pouting with a chicken paw sticking out from inside, and moving her bulging mouth. When she saw my young master's gaze, she glared back at him unwilling to be outdone. "Come on, this young master is" A gentleman would naturally not be as knowledgeable as a little girl. He yawned long and looked at the scenery downstairs. It was still crowded. There were quite a few diners coming and going at the entrance of the hotel. However, I wonder if such a scene will still be seen in three or five years. Thinking of this, I couldn't help but sigh. At this moment, I saw several people on fast horses galloping in the distance. The appearance is a part of the old Li family. Volume 1 Chapter 237 Rich daughter raised poor son Soon, the news told by the soldier who hurriedly came to the third floor platform made Li Shimin's expression change, and he turned to me and others with a strange look on his face. "The official document of the Chu State was sent to Luoyang, saying that General Laihu'er would rebel because he was out of the army. The Duke of Chu sent his troops to Liyang to search for the husband, made canvas armor, built an official office, and sent the document to all the prefectures and counties. In the name of the crusade to protect the children, all the troops were sent to Liyang to gather. Everyone present was shocked. Although they had known in advance that the Duke of Chu was going to rebel, now it was the general who came to protect the children who rebelled. A loyal minister? "Mom, isn't it? I heard a few days ago that the emperor rebuked the Duke of Chu for being slow in transporting food, which made it difficult for the army to advance. Now it's good, the Duke of Chu didn't rebel, but the general who came to protect his son rebelled?" Liu Hongji tilted his mouth, and a piece of chicken bone spit out from the corner of his mouth, drawing a beautiful arc, and then flew down to the platform. After a few breaths, there were angry shouts and curses from below, but Liu Hongji was extremely thick-skinned, and it seemed The sudden deafness in both ears automatically blocked the shouts and curses coming from below. Instead, he shouted and asked the general sent by the Li family with a surprised expression. "The document sent by the Duke of Chu said so. I really don't know about other things." The general of the Li family said with a bitter face. "There must be fraud in this," Li Shimin's face darkened, he frowned for a long time, then he said to himself, and then turned his attention to me. "Brother, what do you think?" Naturally, I was ready to strategize and win a decisive victory thousands of miles away. I walked to the railing of the platform and looked down. The unlucky guy who was hit by Brother Acer's chicken bone was already there. It's a pity that he disappeared without a trace, but even if that guy can roar below for a hundred years, with Liu Hongji's face, he will definitely be able to calm down. "The Duke of Chu's plan is very clever, haha" I turned around and saw the eyes of everyone, and said with a faint smile. "This is the brilliance of the Duke of Chu, and people have to admire it." Liu Hongji's words made Liu Hongji confused and confused. "That's right, the general who came to protect his children rebelled and gathered soldiers and horses from all over the country for his use. When the time comes, he will turn against him again, thinking that he is calculating but not doing it intentionally. I am afraid that everyone will be helpless." Yang Gongdao smiled with gleaming eyes, His eyes were full of admiration, and it seemed that this guy still had great confidence in Yang Xuangan. "Indeed, this plan is very clever, but the problem is, since he is accusing the general who came to protect his children for rebelling, then if he rebels again, wouldn't it mean that all people's hearts will be lost?" Yang Shidao frowned, looking like a compassionate Bodhisattva, What he got in return was the rolling eyes of several warriors, well, whether it was Liu Hongji, Li Shimin or his brother Yang Gongdao. "Of course he can continue to lie" In the end, it was me who solved this brother's confusion with one sentence. "Does that mean our family also needs to send troops to suppress the rebellion?" Li Xuanba asked in a very hesitant manner, with a passionate expression on his face as if he wished he could stab someone twice or be stabbed twice by others. "Could it be that you want to join in the fun now and help Yang Xuangan calm down the chaos of protecting his children?" Li Yaoguang looked at his brother with a cold face, but the corners of his plump mouth were still shiny, which looked a little weird. "Okay, okay, then it's good to have sex. Little brother, I am also a child of the Wu family, so I have to make contributions." Li Xuanba nodded his head frequently with a look of joy, and then, Li Yaoguang's oily hand song that had eaten chicken feet He raised two fingers and knocked directly on this guy's forehead. "Okay, what a good guy you are, you bastard. I don't even think about when this happened, but you are still thinking of being a helper for Yang Xuangan." "Sister, if you don't want me to go, I won't go, so why bother knocking me again." Li Xuanba pursed his lips and looked mournful. "I think you're bored at home, right?" Before Li Yaoguang could open his mouth to reprimand, Li Shimin shouted in a deep voice, "In such a big matter, we still don't know who is loyal and who is traitorous. I helped the wrong person. I don’t even think about how my father and elder brother will deal with it.” After hearing this, the idiot Li Xuanba finally came to his senses and couldn’t help but turned pale and didn’t dare to say another word. . "We can only wait, waiting for the Duke of Chu to reveal his true face." I tapped the railing lightly with my fingers, looked into the distance leisurely, and said calmly. "What will happen if he never shows up?" Li Yaoguang, who was standing near me, turned his face to the side, looked at me, and said softly. "Rebellion has leaked out and dissident ambitions have arisen. If the Duke of Chu was really a loyal minister of the Sui Dynasty, he should not have made it difficult for the emperor's northern expedition to sustain food and grass." I smiled gently at her and explained softly. "You are so amazing, you can even imagine this." After hearing this, Li Yaoguang, who understood after a moment's thought, smiled at me and replied in a low voice. That smile was as bright as the sun, making people squint their eyes slightly. "Cough cough cough cough" I don't know which tuberculosis patient kept coughing like a tuberculosis ghost. As the cough started, Li Yaoguang's pretty face suddenly turned red, and he turned his head fiercely, glaring like a tuberculosis ghost. Li Shimin shouted:??Second brother, what do you mean? " Li Yaoguang glared at his second brother with a murderous look, as if he had some important secret for him to discover and wanted to kill him to silence him. Li Shimin subconsciously shook his head repeatedly, and then showed a flattering smile. "It's nothing. I mean, I feel that Xiongtai’s words are really too subtle. "As he spoke, he raised his thumb at me with a weird look in his eyes, so weird that I wanted to slap him. Damn, "My mother asked you to come over. Is there anything else you want to say? "Li Shimin asked again, but the soldier of the Li Mansion only blinked. "I don't know, I'm just a madam. If the auxiliary master is free, I hope he will come to the house to explain it. " "Don't call me auxiliary machine, call me either Wuji or Changsun. "I was furious. Your grandma's brother hates being called me to hatch chickens. "Uh, Mr. Wuji, I'm rude. "The general was startled and hurriedly said with courtesy, and the girl who knew very well why I was so taboo about the word "auxiliary machine" smiled like a pear blossom with morning dew, unable to straighten up. "Then Li Yaoguang also She laughed so hard that she kept beating the railing. Damn it, it looks like my girl is really gossipy. She even told me about my depression. I'm angry. You wait, stinky girl. I won't sue you when I get home. I'll let you eat it. It’s weird for my mother to have a meal of bamboo shoots and stewed pork skin. “Okay, it’s none of your business. "I gritted my teeth and said bitterly. What I hate most is Li Yuan's mother-in-law. If she hadn't spread the word like this, how could this guy dare to call me like that? "I really don't understand what those old ladies mean. I don't want to be buried. Even if you don't let me do it today, If your younger brother comes to look for me, I will also call him to find out. "Uh, brother, why are you so murderous? "My sister is very curious, or she deliberately puts on a curious face. This girl is a bit too naughty. I rolled my eyes and didn't bother to pay attention to this girl. I will deal with her when I have time, so as not to know how to respect the elderly and cherish the young all day long. Guys. When I arrived at the Duke of Tang Dynasty, I met Her Majesty the Queen of the old Li family. Li Shimin and Li Xuanba were as honest as two turtles. They had four eyes that were so special that they looked like two people. A little thief, how could he be so arrogant outside? And when Li Yaoguang walked in, he came to his mother's side and chatted non-stop. It was obvious from this that Queen Dou was laughing. Sure enough, she is very strict in raising her children, and this saying probably comes from her personal experience. The poor Li brothers must have lived in a cowshed and eaten bran and vegetables since they were young, while the older sister has always been well-dressed and well-dressed. Let’s eat? Hahahaha, thinking about this, I suddenly felt a sense of psychological superiority. “Okay, girl, can you be quiet for a while? I still have something to say to your brother. "After a long while, Queen Dou finally remembered that this young master, the wisest man of the Sui Dynasty, was squatting here with ease, pinching Li Yaoguang's pink and tender cheeks, making the girl squeal, and I heard that I was careful. My liver was beating wildly, and I wished I could squeeze it and listen to the charming voice of Mrs. Li San. The next time I was in pain, the reason for the pain was naturally Ben. The young master felt that he was like his mother's repeater. He explained the reasons to Yang Gongdao and also to a group of friends, but now, he had to show off again in front of Queen Dou. The young master especially likes to show off his intelligence, but the problem is that we really don’t like to be the repeater. Not to mention me, even Li Shimin and Li Xuanba showed signs of falling asleep after listening. To my relief, everyone except Dou did. In addition to the queen listening to my story very attentively, the beautiful girl Li Yaoguang also flashed her big almond eyes and listened to my story with great interest. After listening to my analysis, Queen Dou couldn't help stroking her hands and sighing: "What a great eldest grandson, you are able to analyze things like this so thoroughly. It's really extraordinary. " As soon as these words came out, Li Yaoguang first nodded in agreement with a serious look, and then hugged his mother and smiled all over, making Queen Dou look confused. "What's wrong with your child? I keep rubbing myself against my mother, it’s really" "Auntie, can you please stop calling me the auxiliary machine" I scratched my chin angrily, and said with a depressed and embarrassed look on my face, then Li Shimin and Li Xuanba finally woke up. , looked at me very curiously. “Why, do you still think there is something wrong with the word that my old husband gave you? "After hearing this, Queen Dou raised her eyebrows, her eyes piercing like razors. "How can I explain it? Before I could explain it, Li Yaoguang, who was smiling so pretty that her face turned red and couldn't straighten up, leaned into her mother's ear. After some muttering, the two women burst into laughter and saw me and the two brothers from the Li family looking at each other. Are these old women crazy? Volume One Chapter 238 The Love between Yang Guang and Han Wu "Mother, why are you and your third sister laughing? You are laughing so happily, can you tell the children to know?" Li Shimin blinked, glanced at me with a ghostly look, and asked Queen Dou flatteringly. "No, I can't tell you anymore, haha Okay, I won't call you auxiliary machine, haha, my belly" This old lady just suppressed her smile, but when she said my word, she couldn't help it anymore He burst out laughing, his face was so angry that his face was filled with smoke. Who is this person? Fortunately, he is an elder. He actually smiles like this. Well, that’s so shameless. "Mom, don't laugh. Look, brother" Li Yaoguang looked back and saw the heartbroken expression of this young master, and finally made a normal reaction, gently shaking Dou's arm and whispering. Queen Dou finally came to her senses, nodded slightly apologetically to me, and then said to Li Shimin: "We are talking about business now, how can I have time to chat with you?" These words made Li Shimin roll his eyes. , but the question is, old lady, what do you do to yourself? Really, only the queen is allowed to set fires, but the people are not allowed to light lamps. " Nephew, in your opinion, after this battle, the emperor will be more sensible?" Queen Dou suppressed her smile and put on a serious expression, but the corners of her mouth that raised from time to time expressed her I am in a very happy and cheerful mood. Grandma, it is not your husband's fault. If you are anxious, I will have to name your grandson by then. After thinking about it, I am still here to concentrate on dealing with Queen Dou's problem. I have to say that her words hit the most critical point of the problem. The current situation of Yang Guang is probably not much different from that of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. , taking one more step forward may lead to the destruction of the country and the family. The only gratifying thing is that the death of the prince finally made him wake up a little. In the end, he stopped waging war, punished his crimes, and rested and recuperated. Finally, the endangered Han Empire weathered the difficulties with strength. , survived. "Does Auntie know about Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty?" Thinking of this, I took a deep breath and finally restored myself to the appearance of a gentle gentleman, not being invaded by foreign objects. I lowered my eyebrows and closed my eyes in an inscrutable manner. "How could I not know this?" After hearing what I said, Queen Dou raised her eyebrows and said in a light and sonorous voice: "Han Wudi inherited the legacy of the sixth generation, and the country is rich and talented, so it can recruit heroes. Controlling heroes, developing rituals and music internally, and opening up borders externally, the system and charter are all as good as the First Emperor. As for arrogance, luxury and tyranny, they can be compared with each other, and they have more merits but less virtues. " " Listen to this. Mr. Deben, a master of classical Chinese, was confused. After pondering for a long time, he finally understood what Queen Dou meant. What this old lady said was that Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty relied on his father, grandfather, grandfather, and his brother. The legacy left by others made the Han Dynasty rich, and outstanding figures appeared enthusiastically. And he was able to control these heroes, overhaul the etiquette and respect Confucianism internally, challenge externally, etc., and with Qin Shihuang In comparison, he is a little better, but in terms of arrogance, luxury and tyranny, he is just a little bit worse than Qin Shihuang. Therefore, he has great merits, but his virtue is not enough. "Why, nephew, you have been thinking for a long time. Could it be that the answer I gave you is wrong?" Queen Dou looked at me curiously. My young master quickly replied. "Yes, my aunt's comments about Emperor Xiaowu of the Han Dynasty really convinced Wuji. It was so appropriate. I didn't expect that my aunt was not only capable in both civil and military affairs, but also had an accurate eye for people. The world would never think twice about her" Well, By the way, let me flatter you a lot first, lest these old ladies think that I am in a daze thinking about how to plot against her. Next to me, Li Shimin had an expression of admiration, and secretly raised his thumb at me, thinking that my master's flattery skills had reached a miraculous level, while Li Xuanba felt his mind sway when he heard this, and his face was filled with excitement. , I wish I could sing taller to praise my mother’s greatness. Li Yaoguang was leaning behind Queen Dou, with a pair of watery almond eyes, passing through Queen Dou's shoulders, falling on my face, very beautiful, very clear black and white eyes. Inside, it seems to be born in a clear spring, and the clear water eyes make people willing to stop looking at it. "Okay, okay, you kid, let's get down to business. Business is important." The doubts in Queen Dou's eyes disappeared, and her sharp eyes were as kind as the Guanyin Bodhisattva enshrined in the temple. It looked like, I've worn it thousands of times, but I don't wear flattery. The ancients sincerely don't deceive me. "Wuji has been studying history and observing the behavior of the emperor, and he actually feels that the circumstances of Emperor Xiaowu of the Han Dynasty and the emperor of today are very similar, but there are some similarities." Well, in order to remind Queen Dou not to call me the wrong name again. , I have decided not to call myself my nephew anymore, so that this old lady will not stop screaming when she sees me, which is too cold and miserable. "What do they have in common?" Li Shimin couldn't help but interjected and asked. Mrs. Dou also frowned slightly and looked at me. I smiled confidently: "The reason why Emperor Xiaowu was able to expel the Xiongnu and make them dare not invade the border for a hundred years was based on other reasons, and more importantly, the wealth and population left behind by Wenjing's rule. During his life, the Han Dynasty had accumulated enough financial and material resources. At that time, the Han Dynasty had countless money in its treasury and livestock and millet. It was precisely because of these methods."With sufficient preparation, Emperor Xiaowu could conquer the Huns and clear the border for forty-five years" "Although today's emperor still inherits the great ancestor's admiration, but today he can only conquer several battles in a row, how can he match it?" Compare? "Li Yaoguang, who was sitting next to Mr. Dou, couldn't help but wonder. "I know this, but I think you all should know something. The Han Dynasty conquered more than forty tired people from the middle of the country and served as soldiers on the other side. If there is no time to spare, people will live a boring life. Is there any similarity between the scene at that time and our current situation in the Sui Dynasty? " "This" Li Yaoguang fell silent, but the light in his eyes was even more dazzling. "You mean to say that when the emperor and Emperor Xiaowu are old, the country is already in danger of national survival? " "That's exactly what Sanniangzi said. "I nodded slightly and said with a smile. It can be seen that this girl has a good IQ. She can understand what I mean in such a short period of time. It is very good. She really has the potential to become a famous general. At that time, the Han Empire had been conquering the Xiongnu for more than 40 years. Tired, the frontiers were constantly on fire, people were in dire straits, and there were a lot of complaints, which was almost the same as it is now. But Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty was smart enough to see his fault clearly at the last moment, and he suddenly came to his senses, and finally stopped. His actions, recuperating and recuperating, finally enabled the Han Dynasty to overcome the difficulties. "But in today's world, this is already the case, but the emperor ignored the situation in the country and insisted on marching north to Goguryeo, which will definitely lead to a different outcome from the Han Dynasty. "Everyone in the hall couldn't help but frown at my words. Queen Dou pursed her plump lips tightly, gently smoothed her wide sleeves with her fingers, and looked at me: "Do you mean, Today, will we not be like Emperor Xiaowu of the Han Dynasty? " "Yes, Wuji thinks that it is impossible for the emperor today to issue a sinful edict like Emperor Xiaowu of the Han Dynasty, let alone change his persistence and ignore Goguryeo. At least, if the emperor feels that he has the ability to pacify Goguryeo, he will not give up hope of conquering Goguryeo. Unless the country cannot support him in sending troops, the emperor will still be defeated after repeated attempts. "I nodded affirmatively and said in a deep voice. "Brother Xian, do you mean to say that the Duke of Chu will definitely fail, and will he conquer Goguryeo again today? "Li Shimin was a little dumbfounded. "Could the emperor ignore the safety of the country and the survival of the country? " "If he had cared about it, he would not have gone north to conquer Goguryeo this time. Queen Dou's cold words seemed to lower the temperature in the room. "Unexpectedly, Yang Guang, who has been emperor for so many years, can't even see things as clearly as a young man like you." " "Not only him, but also me and most people in the world can't see it more clearly than you. "Queen Dou nodded slightly at me, with a look of admiration on her face. "You are indeed the Qilin son of the Changsun family. This vision alone is enough to put many self-proclaimed wise men in the world to shame. "Mother, don't you see the Duke of Chu?" "Li Shimin couldn't help but asked Queen Dou. "Haha, although Yang Xuangan has some abilities, he is only suitable to be a general in front of the formation, not a commander in the tent. He is far worse than his father. What's more, he likes to be high and ambitious, likes to think but has no plans, is capable of fighting but doesn't know how to fight, and is stubborn about what he sees and doesn't like what others say. In my opinion, Yang Xuangan is definitely no match for today's emperor. "The corners of Dou's mouth turned up slightly, and he said calmly and calmly, but confidently. "If he can listen to what others say, he may still have a chance of winning. If he doesn't listen and insists on it, I'm afraid he will be dead within half a year. Defeat. " Hearing this, I couldn't help but secretly raise my thumbs at her in my heart. "Tall, really tall. At least this woman is really powerful. In a few words, Yang Xuangan's sexual desire was extremely clear. Even Even Yang Xuangan has not been around for a long time and can tell that, grandma, if this old woman becomes the queen, she will be no worse than Wu Zetian. "Mother, how should we deal with it now? "After Li Shimin thought for a while, he spoke to Queen Dou. "We should send people to find out Yang Xuangan's whereabouts. If he really comes straight to Luoyang, we will have time to give the people of Li Mansion time to retreat into the city calmly. You know Jiro. "Ms. Dou raised her brows slightly and ordered calmly. "My child, obey your orders, and this matter will be done well. "Li Shimin replied respectfully with a serious face. At this moment, it seemed that Li Shimin was no longer expressing his loyalty to the queen as a son, but as a minister. "Well, it's a strange imagination, but the problem is that I think it is very suitable, or It is said that the Dou family's prestige in the Li Mansion is like a queen who is aloof and looks down on the world. Volume 1 Chapter 239 It’s my father who stayed behind "Okay, you all go down first. Nephew Wuji, are you free to accompany me for a walk?" Mrs. Dou stood up, waved her hand, and then asked me with a smile. Seeing those sharp eyes, I could only secretly smile bitterly. On the surface, he looked naturally flattered. "Since Auntie has a destiny, how dare Wuji not accept it." Just as he and Dou were about to walk out of the house, they looked back and saw the two Li brothers looking like you are asking for more blessings, but Li Yaoguang, however Her face was pink, and her big bright eyes showed her gaze, which was so gentle, like water or wine. Queen Dou's cough was heard outside the door, and I finally woke up. I reluctantly looked away from Li Yaoguang, quickly put on a low-brow look, and followed Mr. Dou forward. . In the hot summer, the scorching midday sun really makes people feel that not only their skin is getting hot, but also their heart is getting scorched. The leaves and weeds nearby are all being scorched by the scorching rays. Hanging feebly from a tree, or lying feebly on the ground. Only the tireless and scorching cicadas are still singing the annoying cicada song, which makes people’s ears itchy and makes them want to jump up and kill all these annoying insects. Well, anyway, the hotter the weather, the more I hate these bugs that always like to chirp and scream. However, after entering the water pavilion above the pond, the wide roof of the pavilion blocks the direct sunlight, and the hot wind blowing across the water surface seems to have been filtered out of the heat, making people feel the slightest coolness. , exceptionally refreshing. As soon as we sat down, a waiter from the Li family brought us plum soup filled with ice fish. The ice fish carved from ice were rippling in the light-colored plum soup, like happy fish swimming on the water. Take a dip. After taking a sip, the chilled plum soup made people feel hot in their hearts, as if they had been poured a basin of ice water on their heads, which was extremely refreshing. Dou glanced at the clear and cool blue water, and asked with a smile: "I heard that after you returned to the Duke of Qi's mansion, you were practicing your own military skills?" "Yes, my two brothers, In addition to eating, drinking and having fun all day long, there is little training among the family soldiers. In fact, many of the family soldiers are fat men with round waists and plump bellies. After all, the Changsun family is also a family of martial arts. No, how about becoming an official and governing the country?" I replied with a smile. This is the truth. If I go out with a bunch of fat guys behind me, people may not think that I am a noble son, and they may think that I am the leader of a butcher gang. This is too embarrassing. If I don't make them lean and train them to have murderous intent, I would be too embarrassed to take them out. What's more, the world will soon be in chaos. Can't I let a group of fat people like pigs protect me? After hearing my description, Queen Dou couldn't help but smile. "It depends on what you said, but I heard that what you have trained! The family soldiers not only behave in a controlled manner and advance and retreat in a well-organized manner, but they are also very disciplined whether they are marching or camping. On the grassland , I have encountered several groups of petty thieves, and many of the tribes of noble families roared back and forth, but only your family troops of the Duke of Qi, when facing the enemy, were still as strong as one, a hundred and ten, without being surprised. Don't panic" "I'm afraid these steps are as good as those of the Han Dynasty. I wonder how you trained my nephew?" When it came to this, Queen Dou's eyes fell on me. , very curious and interested, as if a female scientist was looking at a monkey about to be put on the dissecting table, which made me feel uncomfortable all over. "My nephew, well, my nephew was trained according to some information left by my father in the past. Yes, it was left behind by my father." I rolled my eyes and finally found an excellent scapegoat, uh, In other words, this young master has achieved several glorious achievements for his father. "Your father's method of training soldiers? Why have you never mentioned it in the past?" Mr. Dou squinted his eyes, but the sparkle in his eyes increased. His calm and slightly smiling face looked so unfathomable. . "That's because no one asked about it. Besides, Wuji doesn't know whether my father's military training method is useful or useless, so I can only try it myself first and see if it has any effect." This young master was very calm and composed. typical. "Haha, I have been observing you for some time. Why doesn't he use the military training methods your father left behind? At least, I have known your father for a long time, and your uncle has never dealt with your father. I've never heard of your special military training method?" Mrs. Dou blinked, tilted her head, and looked at me with her X-ray eyes, as if she wanted to see the young master inside and out. through. "There is no way, my father always felt that it was not appropriate enough, and he kept revising it, so it was not released in the end." I said with a sad expression, but in my heart I was very troubled by this old woman's step by step advancement. "Haha, I wonder if my nephew would be willing to lend me this gift so that I can see your father's great talent?" Queen Dou raised the corners of her lips and said with a genuine smile. "Since my aunt is so willing, my nephew will naturally offer it to me." Anyway, this young master has alreadyI have copied several traditional Chinese versions of "Family Military Exercise Code". There is no need to worry about anything going wrong. Anyway, I have already produced a copy of "Thirty-Six Strategies", and it would not be surprising to produce another "Family Soldier Training Code". "Well, by the way, that day, my Erlang came back and got some equipment. I looked at it and found that the cleverness of his thinking was really eye-catching. Whether it was the military backpack, the sleeping bag, or the military kettle. Right? Well, there is that kind of military rations. In addition, that military uniform is far more convenient than what soldiers wear today. It can also save a lot of fabric and is extremely convenient to wear. Isn't this also your father? Designs left behind, right? " "Well, hehehe, these are not left by my father, but by my nephew who is idle and bored. In addition, he always feels that the equipment and clothes of these family soldiers are not very suitable, so he made them himself. I thought of a way and designed this equipment." I said modestly with a smile. I remember telling Li Shimin and others that this thing was made by me. How come it turned into me when it came to this old woman's mouth? Dad? ?????????????????? It seems that Queen Dou is trying to trick me, so we have to be prepared to deal with it. Although Queen Dou is powerful, I am not a kind person either. Although she always wants to find out some clues from my words and deeds, my ability to ramble and talk is also top-notch. Finally, finally It's a close tie. But even so, I still have a lot to deal with. Anyway, I think this old lady is a bit more difficult to deal with than the current emperor Yang Guang. "That's all, I'm too lazy to argue with you, but if the time comes, if Yang Xuangan really pushes into Luoyang, do you really think he can't capture Luoyang?" Queen Dou rolled her eyes at me and took a sip of plum soup. Moisten your throat and ask again. I shook my head and said with a smile: "Unless someone cooperates with the inside and outside, the team guarding the grain supervision can only have more than 30,000 soldiers. How can they have the siege weapons to destroy the city walls of Luoyang? What's more, even if Yang Xuangan's army is equipped with all the weapons, it can't attack Going to Luoyang will not happen overnight. By then, Yang Xuangan may be dragged under Luoyang City, unable to advance or retreat, and if reinforcements from various places arrive in time, they may be able to surround him here. " "That's right. Well, when the time comes, my nephew, you, the Yang brothers and Acer are all close friends with me, so you juniors must remember to help each other. " This is natural and necessary. , I can't possibly watch the future Emperor of the Tang Dynasty fussing in front of my eyes. "Sir, I have already made an agreement with the owner of the mansion next to me, 180,000 yuan." Li Qian knelt down in front of me and reported to me. "Well, then, you can go and get this done soon. The sooner the better. Also, once it's done, it's best to let the old, weak, women and children move here to live temporarily, so as to save time in case of accidents." If something really happened, it would be a big sin if it was too late." I thought about it and finally nodded. It would take me five months to earn 180,000 yuan now, but it doesn't matter. "At least I don't want the family members of my family soldiers to be harmed because they are too late to prepare. In my premonition, it seems that Yang Xuangan in the Sui Dynasty will have a brain collapse and cerebellum imbalance, and then he will send an army to attack Luoyang. "I respect my orders, but I'm still young master. I'm worried that the tenants are worried about their farm work. It's already late summer, and in a month or two, the harvest will be ready." Li Qian still trusted my instructions without any reason as in the past. , However, this matter involved more than 600 households of tenants, so it was too important, and he had to raise his doubts. "It doesn't matter, just let the young men and the already trained soldiers take care of it. They are not unfamiliar with farming anyway. As for those workshops, they mostly use young men. If you want to withdraw into the city, It’s not difficult.” I waved my hand and explained to Li Qian carefully. "The courtyard next door is not as big as our Duke's Palace of Qi, but it is not much smaller. In addition to arranging the original houses as much as possible, if there are still people who can't live in, they will set up tents to live in. In short, these six hundred households "You must have a place to live, you know?" "I obey, but what about the six hundred good horses?" Li Qian frowned slightly and asked me, "We have the most stables in our house. It can accommodate 300 horses. I'm afraid there's nothing we can do about the rest. ""Keep them outside the city first. When the time comes, bring them all into the city, one horse per household, and let them take good care of it." I originally thought. Sell ??it, but I am very worried about whether the trade with the Turks can be implemented, so Yu Jian stayed. Volume One Chapter 240: Murderous Aiming Directly at the East "Prepare a lot of horse feed during this time, remember, I don't want any good horse to fall down due to lack of food." I said softly, stroking my hands, I am really not short of food. There are five large grain kilns, one kiln has thousands of stones, and five kilns have grain. It is extremely easy to survive Yang Xuangan's rebellion. "Because I have predicted that Yang Xuangan will rebel from the beginning of time travel, so I will not relax. These five large grain kilns were created to prevent Yang Xuangan from besieging the city." "Our mansion can take care of about three hundred good horses, as well as the twenty-one Dawan horses, and distribute the other horses out, one for each household, which is only for three hundred households. The young master has already planned it. We have prepared enough food and grass, so in my opinion, it doesn't really matter." After thinking about it according to my ideas, Li Qian said with a sigh of relief. "Young master's clever plan, this way, not only saved the family property of our Duke of Qi, but also made these people no longer worry about the safety of their families." "It's just that this won't last long." I really have a headache. But the problem is that these horses are my master's wealth, so what if one is sold for 1,500 guan? After experiencing this rebellion in the ninth year of the Great Sui Dynasty, the Great Sui Dynasty will never be the same again. In other words, even if Yang Xuangan's rebellion in the ninth year of the Great Sui Dynasty was quelled, the seeds of hatred and cracks have already appeared in the eyes of the world. The Sui Dynasty was already in a state of turmoil and was in danger. "Sir, how about sending the three hundred good horses to Chang'an first?" Li Qian frowned and asked me. "How many people do our Duke of Qi have in Chang'an?" After hearing this, my son's eyes couldn't help but light up. Yes, although some people are panicking in Luoyang now, at least they are not trapped yet, and they are still free to come and go. "Sir, the Duke's Palace of Qi in Chang'an is at least half smaller than our Duke's Palace of Qi in Luoyang. However, it shouldn't be a problem to raise hundreds of war horses. However, adding the troops and servants there, there is no problem. Less than a hundred people." Li Qian replied respectfully. "That means there must be seventy or eighty people over there, right?" Seeing Li Qian nodding, I made a decision after secretly calculating. "Forget it, except for the horses that can be raised in the mansion, let those people keep the rest for now. Anyway, there shouldn't be much of a problem. However, we should send some manpower to the Duke of Qi's mansion in Chang'an to let Zheng Ye Bring two hundred households there, and another fifty people, and bring back half of the family soldiers who were originally left in Chang'an. It's time for them to practice their skills and fists. "Young Master Yingming, we have purchased some land in Chang'an." , two hundred households can just go there, and they can also build some cement kilns, or breeding farms, etc. In this way, the food supply of our Chang'an Jude Hotel will not be too tight, and inside the mansion You can also relax a little and wait until the big event is over to see whether you should take the person back or not. "Li Qian said with a smile on his face. It seems that he thinks this young master's idea is much better than the one just now. "However, there were not many young people in the past. The main thing is to let them be there first. After settling down and taking a look at the situation, let Zheng Ye take care of everything, but he must not neglect these tenants. "I thought for a while and then said. "Don't worry, Master. I will explain him carefully. Of course, the young man will stay. I believe in your judgment, Master. With more people, we can have more strength. We can't divide ourselves. . "Li Qian also believed that it was authentic. "Killkillkill" neat and powerful roars came from the training ground not far away. At this moment, the last batch of troops have begun to train how to use With the weapons in hand, I will face the enemy I am about to face. There is already an illusion that I can’t squeeze out of my backyard. Well, although batches of tenants have completed their training, they have returned to their homes, or perhaps They are in their respective jobs, but some of the strong ones inside have been nominated by Li Yuanfang and others, that is, the survival of the fittest. Now, except for the three hundred people who are undergoing training, I am the master. The number of soldiers has grown to two hundred. Although the backyard is not much smaller than a football field, the problem is that it feels dwarfed by five hundred people. "Let those soldiers still have troops. The elite among them go out on horseback to practice riding and shooting for an hour every day. For the others, I have nothing to do. Now, I just want to see if Yang Xuangan will really come to Luoyang. "I am not a crow's mouth, but I am very clear about the direction of history. Therefore, Yang Xuangan, as recorded in the history books, led his army in a mighty manner and headed towards Luoyang. Yang Xuangan led The soldiers crossed the river from Jijun and besieged the eastern capital Luoyang. However, Tang Wei, the governor of Hanoi County who was appointed by Yang Xuangan as the governor of Huaizhou, abandoned his official position and fled to the eastern capital Luoyang to report Yang Xuangan's rebellion to the Yue King Yang Dong. . "I? Are you sure His Highness the King of Yue will let me enter the palace for discussion?thing? "My young master looked at the imperial soldier standing outside the door and couldn't help but feel a little depressed. This young master had just finished his exercise and hadn't even eaten breakfast yet. I didn't expect that this guy actually asked me to go to the palace immediately. "Exactly. , I also ask the Duke to rush to the palace immediately to discuss matters. Yuan Wendu, the Prime Minister, and Wei Jin, the Minister of Regents, have already arrived. "After the Imperial Guardsman said this, he quickly rode away. It seemed that he was rushing to inform another family. In this short period of time, I saw that several knights had already indulged themselves. The horse passed by. I couldn't help but feel a little nervous. It seemed that I was afraid that the girl had come to Luoyang and killed all the nobles, including Yang Tong, the king of Yue who was left to supervise the country. Detained in the palace, maybe it's not appropriate to say this, but using the word "please" seems a bit wrong. At least the person who came to visit was not a dead eunuch but a soldier of the imperial army. However, since the King of Yue Yang Tong did this, my son also did so. I can only put on my makeup and become an excellent Duke. Yes, after my father fucked me, I have already performed the crowning ceremony. Naturally, I am the second Duke of Yue. When I entered the palace, I couldn't help but be stunned. All the civil and military officials staying in the palace belong to unimportant departments. At least except for Fan Zigai, the Minister of Civil Affairs, Duan Da, the official of Ziguanglu, and Yuan Wendu, the Taifu Qing, most of them are deputy officials, and There are very few people who are young and powerful, and those who are young and powerful have gone to Liaodong with Yang Guang, the great emperor of the Sui Dynasty. Apart from these ministers, there are still many nobles and their descendants, such as Yang Shidao. His elder brother Yang Gongdao, the representative of the old Li family is naturally the second eldest brother Li Shimin, and Chai Shao who came to represent the seriously ill Julu County Duke Chai Shen. As for brother Liu Hongji, because his father's contribution is not high, and He only got the position of Youxunshi, that is, the emperor's guard, because of his father's influence. He couldn't pull him down, so he started the underworld industry. Naturally, he couldn't receive the summons of the Yue King Yang Tong to enter the palace. He quickly squeezed together with Li Shimin and others, stayed behind, and then sat down. Yang Gongdao saluted me with a look of shame on his face, "Brother, I have lost. Unexpectedly, Yang Xuangan was so stupid that he really wanted to capture Luoyang, as his wise brother expected, regardless of the hundreds of thousands of elite troops in northern Xinjiang and the now defenseless Guanzhong. "That's because Luoyang is the eastern capital of our Sui Dynasty. If he can really capture the eastern capital, the prestige of the court will be severely damaged." However, the target he chose was really unsuitable. "Although my son's voice is low, none of the noble disciples and nobles nearby can't help but cast their eyes on me. "There are really a lot of people inside, and I am all here anyway. I was dazzled by the fact that these guys were all regular guests of my hotel. I greeted them quietly and heard a shrill scream coming from the end of the hall. Yang Tong, the king of Yue who was in charge of the country, had already arrived. I, who was sitting on the mat, stretched my neck hard and looked over there. There was no one on the throne where someone should be sitting. Instead, there was a little guy of seven or eight years old, sitting on the steps of the emperor's throne. Next, a case has been set up there. The young lady who can sit here is naturally the Yue King Yang Tong. "There is no way, the crown prince Yang Zhao has passed away in the second year of Daye, and Yang Tong is his eldest son. In this era, it can be said." There was no mention of the emperor's grandson, so although everyone guessed that Yang Guang would be the emperor a hundred years later, they could still only call him His Highness the King of Yue. Then, an important minister would announce the event first. The reason for the meeting was that Yang Xuangan's fellow had already made a decision to march into Luoyang. Now, Yang Xuangan's front army was no more than three days away from Luoyang. There was no way, there were people everywhere to support him. Many officials even opened the city to welcome the rebels and helped them eliminate all the soldiers and officials loyal to the Sui Dynasty, including a brat like Yang Tong, the king of Yue, and several ministers who stayed to assist the government. After some debate there, we came to a conclusion, that is, resolutely safeguard the unity of the motherland, resolutely defeat all rebellious rebels, and resolutely defend the security of Luoyang, the eastern capital of the Sui Dynasty. All civil and military officials, including Ben Yizi, also expressed their support for the Sui Dynasty and defeated all counterrevolutionaries who tried to overthrow the Sui Dynasty. In addition, they ordered the left and right villages to stay in Luoyang. The Imperial Guard soldiers immediately rushed to the Duke of Chu's Mansion to search and make sure no one escaped. Hearing this, I couldn't help but feel a jump in my heart. In my mind, the graceful figure of Sister Qingxia, the undefeated version of the East, flashed across my mind. Volume 1 Chapter 241: Taking advantage of sex? Depend on! She clenched her fists and took a deep breath to calm herself down. I believe that since she had already begun to tell people about Yang Xuangan's rebellion, she must have expected the consequences now, and just hoped that she could escape. Lose. Finally, His Royal Highness the King of Yue, who was supervising the country, conveyed an order, that is, the imperial army in Luoyang City only had more than 30,000 soldiers and horses, which was not enough to resist Yang Xuangan's 80,000 army. Therefore, he ordered all civil and military officials, noble ministers, including those from aristocratic families to The disciples all need to gather their own troops to serve the country and defend the city. As soon as he walked out of the hall, my young master, who had not yet recovered from the order of Yue Wang Yang Tong, heard Li Shimin sigh with emotion: "Unexpectedly, Yang Xuangan's appeal is so powerful, more than forty distinguished ministers , all were bewitched by him. Even the former Ministry of Civil Affairs Li Zixiong, the former Liangzhou Ministry Manager, and the son of Shangzhu State General Han Qinhu all submitted to his command. At the beginning of the army, there were only 20,000 soldiers and only a few generals. Now, there are more than ten generals and 80,000 troops. "Yes, but it is really unrealistic to attack Luodu, the eastern capital, with 80,000 people," Yang Gongdao said. He smiled helplessly and said: "I really don't know what kind of evil got him Yang Xuangan before he came up with this trick." Chai Shao smiled faintly. "Perhaps he thinks he has a good plan, but I don't know if it is suitable for Luoyang." "Having said this, Chai Shao looked at me and smiled slightly. "If the Duke of Chu really takes Luoyang" "I have always been displeased with you. Maybe it's because Li Yaoguang is very close to me. After I heard that my young master told Queen Dou that my sister must be eighteen years old to get married, Queen Dou has been using this matter to deal with many suitors, and Chai Shao is the most active one among the many suitors. , Naturally, I have a grudge against this young master, but what’s the point? Could it be that a young man like me, who is extremely intelligent and has unparalleled archery skills, would still be afraid of you, a wretched and incompetent person? “If he can really take down Luoyang, then what will happen to Sui Dynasty?” It's like he took half of it away, but I don't think he has this ability. "My young master smiled at him and said calmly. "Isn't it possible that Brother Sichang is interested and wants to make a bet with me? " "Okay, brothers, let's go for a walk. How about we go back to the hotel to have a full meal first, and then discuss this matter in detail? "Li Shimin patted his belly and said with a smile. How could he not understand the hidden sparks and conflicts between this young master and Chai Shao, so he quickly changed the topic. "That's right, I stayed here early in the morning, and I didn't even have breakfast. Didn't have time to eat. "I raised my hand and agreed. I have to run three thousand meters every morning before eating breakfast. Just after I finished my run today, I was brought into the palace by the imperial soldiers sent by Yang Tong, the king of Yue. My belly was already deflated. After leaving the palace, I jumped onto the horseback. Looking at the groups of armored soldiers on the palace city and the knights patrolling the city, I waved to Li Yuanfang to tell him something, and then asked him. He whispered in his ear, "Remember, go and take a look, I think you should know what the young lady who came to our house that day looks like, do you know?" "I gently patted Li Yuanfang's shoulder with my hand and said solemnly. "Don't worry, young master, I know what to do. "Li Yuanfang carried out Ben Yizi's order without hesitation, and galloped away. But when he left, his expression and eyes were a little strange. Could it be that this guy thought that I was coveting the beauty of that girl, and he took advantage of her? ? Damn, of course, she is a little bit beautiful, but more importantly, I think she is a pretty good person, and I don’t want to see such a living life disappear like this. "Li Shimin rode over curiously and asked me. "I saw a beautiful girl yesterday, who belongs to the Duke of Chu's palace. With such a good opportunity today, I naturally asked her to rob her. "My young master turned around with a lewd smile on his face, which made the girl tremble in fright. Then he rolled his eyes angrily. "Brother, please stop fooling me. Come on, little brother, I'm so hungry that my chest is full of hunger. It’s almost sticking to my back” I hurriedly rode to the hotel, and greeted the people to quickly serve food and drinks. In no time, I got slices of roast duck, fresh garlic paste and some braised vegetables. Of course, they are indispensable. A big bowl of lettuce and cabbage salad. It’s strange to say that many Chinese people in later generations are not used to eating this stuff. But the problem is that at this time, I don’t see anyone who can’t eat it, not even Li Xuanba. This kind of carnivore is also very sensitive to this lettuce salad. He always leaves a bowl for him. Otherwise, this guy will definitely make everyone unable to eat. There is no way, this guy eats really fast. It was too fast, and he might have eaten up all the meat and lettuce salad on the table after the others had eaten a bowl of rice. He ate, drank, and munched. It seemed that these two people had not had breakfast in the morning. So the three of them quickly cleared away the food on the table and served another plate of roast duck and a few other dishes. Finally, they felt a little stuffed and speechless. It seems that I can't stand being hungry. Once When you are hungry, you will eat like a ghost. "Comfortable, good."I haven’t been so full for a long time. "Li Shimin called for three bowls of mountain slag water. It seems that this guy is a little stuffed, so it's almost the same. "Liu is here, is Brother Gongdao also here? "At this time, Liu Hongji rushed into the private room and greeted us, and began to ask eagerly what happened this morning. Li Shimin told it from beginning to end, and at this time, Yang Gongdao , Li Xuanba, Li Yaoguang and others also arrived one after another, and of course Tang Jian was indispensable. "The King of Yue has issued an order that all the noble and important families in the city must send their troops to obey the orders to guard Luoyang. Before midnight tomorrow, we have to go to the guard general's tent in Nayuan to obey orders. I wonder, brother Acer, have you received the news? "I asked Liu Hongji, who was rushing over from the other side. "No at the moment, but thinking about it, since the King of Yue has issued the order, I must not be able to escape. Grandma, I originally thought it was unreliable to go to Liaodong, but just now The idea is to stay in Luoyang. It's better now, but I still have to fight. Liu Hongji touched the furry beard on his cheek, his eyes blazing fiercely. "But to be honest, Old Liu really wants to try to see if the martial arts skills he has practiced for so many years can be put to use." "That's right, this guy is originally a master who is unwilling to be lonely and wants to stab people with knives all day long. The reason why they are unwilling to go to Liaodong is just because they trust the judgment of my young master, a great talent and super counselor, and think that Yang Guang went to Liaodong just to defeat the enemy. Therefore, since there is no chance of meritorious service, Yang Guang has to be blind, so he might as well not go. From this point of view, it is enough to prove the degree of trust these guys have in me. At least in terms of strategy and views on the general trend, these guys trust me. Otherwise, Liu Hongji would not want to slaughter cattle with Xue Wanche. At this time, Yang Shidao, who had been silent, cleared his throat. , glanced at everyone present, and then said: "Since we are all good friends, it is natural that we should help each other. "Yes, the words of my wise brother are very reasonable. If we put together the family troops of these brothers, they can number nearly two thousand. If they are scattered, they will be too few. If they can be unified, , can be regarded as a considerable force, not to mention that the horses we purchased a few days ago are enough to form a cavalry. "Tang Jian narrowed his eyes and said with a cunning expression. "This is very reasonable. "After Li Shimin thought about it, he couldn't help but nodded and said with a smile. "Dividing them will bring disadvantages, and combining them will bring advantages. " "By the way, who is in charge of the left and right Tunwei General's Mansion now? "Liu Hongji asked Yang Shidao. After all, this girl had been away from the court for a long time, so she didn't know much about these things. "It's General Duan Da Duan who contributed to the conquest of Tuyuhun and was awarded the title of Jin Ziguangchu. "Yang Shidao replied without thinking. Xuanji turned to Yang Gongdao and whispered: "This man has a good relationship with his father. If you, brother, come forward, it shouldn't be a big problem. " Yang Gongdao stroked the black beard under his chin, thought for a moment, and nodded: "Yes, as long as General Duan nods, it will be done. I don’t know what you think? " "Brother, I have no objection. It would be better if we could be with you all. When our people gather together, it is really a big force. "I also agree with Yang Shidao's suggestion from the bottom of my heart. "Soon, everyone passed the proposal, but there is a problem, that is, everyone has to go back to discuss with their parents. Chai Shao must go to his father to discuss, and Tang Jian also wanted to go back to the house to discuss. But Liu Hongji patted his chest. He could pull out not only two to three hundred people, but even a thousand people. Of course, most of them were ruffians. These guys were on the streets. It's okay to fight for territory, but it's too bad to use it to fight the army. At least I have never heard of the underworld being able to defeat the army, either in the past life or in this life. But, these guys. He is indeed a very good soldier. If he trains hard for three to five months, he will definitely become an elite one. Well, because the way gangsters fight is not only sinister and vicious, but also all-out. Anyway, I remember the time when I destroyed The family member named Yu Wending once saw the scene of flying lime powder when he was planning. Think about it, a thousand heavily armed and well-equipped ruffians suddenly jumped up to the wind on the battlefield. Lime powder is flying, tsk tsk tsk, this scene is really spectacular. As for Yang Gongshi and Yang Shidao, in addition to the family soldiers who followed their father to Liaodong, there are more than 800 family soldiers who stayed in Luoyang, except for one. In addition to a hundred people guarding the mansion, seven hundred troops can be sent. As for me, well, now, I will take turns to train. I can get a thousand elites in my hand, but the problem is that the weapons at my house are too high. Not one piece exceeds three hundred. Volume 1 Chapter 242: Anything except people This has to be a headache. This is one of the reasons why I can only train in rotation instead of training with a thousand people together. Of course, another reason is that there is not enough land. I don’t want to drag them outside the city to train all day long. That would be too tempting. Attention. "Don't worry, my dear brother, do you think that we are fighting for the imperial court, just like those border troops, and we can't take it by ourselves?" Yang Gongdao chuckled and stroked his long beard. "My dear brother, you know that armor is not allowed to be owned by private individuals. Even Brother Yu's family only has more than ten pairs of iron armor, and those personal soldiers only have dozens of pairs of leather armor at most. Therefore, when troops are generally sent out, the court will follow the orders of the generals. As for the weapons, what can we do if we don't have them? The armor, swords, bows and crossbows in the arsenal in Luoyang City are enough to equip 100,000 elite soldiers." Yang Shidao also smiled and explained to me. Not only that, Yang Gongdao also instilled in me knowledge about this aspect. Armor has always been regarded by feudal rulers as an important guarantee of military power, so private ownership is strictly prohibited. There are regulations in the Sui Dynasty laws that prohibit private ownership of weapons, including armor, crossbows, spears, swords, equipment (that is, horse armor), etc. According to the order, private ownership is not allowed. With one armor and three crossbows, he can travel two thousand miles. Three collars for armor, five crossbows, and a twist. For those who make privately, one level will be added to each. Also note that the armor referred to here includes leather armor, iron armor, etc. Horse armor is the same as armor. Even for those who have already made armor but have not finished it, although the punishment is not as serious as before, there will still be a serious punishment, that is, a hundred rods. "Understood, the court prohibits civilians, or most people other than the regular army, from possessing weapons and equipment such as armor and crossbows. Unless he is going to the battlefield, a general can bring five hundred soldiers, but their Kaijia, horse armor, crossbows, spears and other standard weapons will be provided by the court. However, after the battle, these will also be required. Returned to the court. This is also the reason why Zhou Yafu felt that he was going to die and wanted to find some armor to be buried with him so that he could show off his martial arts skills in the underworld, but he was charged with treason. It can be imagined from this that things like armor are extremely important and urgent to the court. On the contrary, controlled knives and even bows such as Hengdao only need to be reported. After hearing this, I couldn't help but feel itchy. Grandma, a well-made crossbow requires dozens of crossbows. As for the crossbow tool, the price is definitely not cheaper than the crossbow, because the production process of this thing is fast catching up. Bowed. If I sign up for one thousand, I will make a small fortune anyway. Well, it seems a bit shameless to do so. I can't tell others that my family's military strategy has always been to defend the house with big sticks, not even a kitchen knife, right? “Although it’s just for fun, it’s also good for those guys to practice crossbow shooting. My family only has bows, but not a single crossbow. As for the fact that I have dozens of leather armors at home, it must be because my father has always been a general and often goes to the battlefield. Naturally, the court turned a blind eye. Who would have nothing to do to offend us when they are full? These powerful people? " And these laws are probably similar to the laws of later generations. They are mainly aimed at civilians, not the powerful class. Why else would it be that when we went hunting in the spring, many of their soldiers would wear leather breastplates? However, Liu Hongji and the others had weapons that were more powerful than spears, and no one came to confiscate them. As for the reason why Zhou Yafu fussed, the important thing is that the emperor was uncomfortable with him and wanted to punish him, and others provided this clue. Soon, when it was getting dark, everyone who had gone home to discuss things had rushed back. Even my sister came back. She didn’t see me coming home, so she guessed that I might have come to the hotel. After hearing what I said, my little girl couldn't help but pale slightly. "Brother, do you really want to fight?" "It's not brother who wants to fight, it's Yang Xuangan who wants to fight. Of course, there's nothing I can do about it." I rolled my eyes secretly and comforted my sister. "Do you think that someone like Brother Wei is suitable for riding a horse and challenging others with a horse?" Hearing this, my sister couldn't help but laugh out loud and rolled her eyes at me. "In my impression, a person like you, brother, is more suitable to sit in a wheelchair, shaking a chicken feather fan in his hand, commanding with determination, and behind him are more than 10,000 elite troops." "That is a goose feather fan, It's not chicken feathers." I quickly corrected myself, as I would hate to see anyone else have such a problem. After hearing this, Li Yaoguang, who had already rushed over from home, couldn't help but laugh out loud and looked at my legs. "It's really weird. You obviously have good legs. Why did Zhuge Liang sit on that wooden wheel like a disabled person all day long in the story?" "Please, that's just to show your respectability. It's just different. Besides, I'm talking about others, not myself. Have you ever seen this young master sitting on that thing?" He glared at this girl angrily. It's strange to say that in the past, this girl couldn't even speak to her. She is murderous, and the longer I get along with her, the more I realize that when she is not angry, she is actually a very cute and straightforward woman.??. It’s just that I have a bad temper. Well, this is the truth. An honest person like me will only make honest evaluations and will never fool around. "Who knows, maybe you just want to be like the Zhuge Liang you mentioned, sitting in that kind of car and commanding thousands of troops, right?" Li Yaoguang shook his head, looked at the afterglow outside the window and said, "If it were me, I don’t want to sit on that damn thing. I want to ride on a horse and wear armor. I will be the first to rush towards the enemy’s formation, so that all enemies who dare to stop me will become dead bodies on my head" He raised his head, Facing the afterglow of the sun, Li Yaoguang seemed to be standing on the mountains at this moment. Her feet were like an abyss of hell, covered with countless dead people and rivers of blood. And she just stood there, raising a white battle flag. Showing a victorious smile while bathing in the sunshine. It’s a very Gothic art style picture, but it fits her surprisingly well. "What's wrong, brother, you've been staring at Sister Yaoguang for a long time again." The girl's expression was very innocent and naive, but her eyes were very gossipy and weird. However, Li Yaoguang, who was originally looking up at the afterglow in the distance, didn't know when he had stopped. She lowered her pretty face. I don't know if it was because of the afterglow or because she was shy. At this moment, her pretty face was filled with a halo of rosy red. "Ahem." I coughed twice awkwardly, "Damn, sister, can you stop staring at me all the time? Don't you have the slightest bit of freedom as a brother?" "I didn't think about anything. I was just wondering where Li Yuanfang had gone and why he hasn't come back yet." "Tch, it would be strange to believe you." My sister rolled her eyes cutely at me, and then leaned into Li Yaoguang's ear. Not sure what he said, Li Yaoguang's pretty face turned redder and redder, and he reached out to scratch my girl's armpits. The two girls immediately started laughing and joking again. At this time, everyone had returned and began to calculate the troops and horses they could bring out. Brothers Yang Shidao and Yang Gongdao took out 700 men, Liu Hongji took out 300 men, and Tang Jian took out 300 men. He took out two hundred people, and Chai Shao took out three hundred people. "Although our Duke of Tang Dynasty sent part of the family soldiers to follow my father and eldest brother, there are still about 800 soldiers left. If some of them are left to look after the family and the hospital, we can still send out six soldiers. Hundreds." Li Shimin's words made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. With this, there are already 2,100 people here. "By the way, Brother Wuji, what about you? I wonder how many songs the Duke of Qi can come up with?" Chai Shao asked first at this time. He smiled and said: "Brother Yu has long heard that Brother Xian has trained a group of extremely powerful troops. He also saw them when he received the horses outside the city. They really looked majestic and majestic" This guy What I mean is that your family's soldiers are well trained, stand well, and walk well, but I don't know if they will be the same on the battlefield. After hearing this, Yang Shidao frowned slightly, but didn't say anything. Instead, Liu Hongji slapped Chai Shaodi on the shoulder, winked at the girl, and said with a lewd smile: "Brother, as expected, He is a wonderful man, just like what Lao Liu thought. How about you give me a hundred Buqu, brother, and ask Brother Wuji to also give you a hundred Buqu, so that we can practice with real swords and spears?" After hearing this, Chai Shao's face froze for an instant, and he smiled bitterly and said: "What are you talking about, Mr. Acer? I am not stupid and don't believe it. I just feel that in a few months, I can train an impressive bird." His troops are even comparable to the elite of the Forbidden Army. This is really strange. What do you think, brother?" "Brother, what you said is true. As the saying goes, after ten years of training, my father left behind in a quarter of an hour on the battlefield. In this case, I deeply believe that, let alone ten years, even if it takes three to five years, I am confident that I can train an elite that is comparable to the Xiliuying of Han, the tiger and leopard of Wei, and the white sleep of Shu." I also said with a very emotional expression on my face. "Okay, okay, don't get distracted by the topic. Brother, how many troops are you prepared to send?" Li Shimin interjected with a smile, cleverly diverting everyone's attention so that they would not continue to dwell on this issue. "My brother can send five hundred troops. If the situation is critical, it will be no problem to squeeze out two or three hundred more troops." I replied after thinking for a while. Well, I'd better keep a low profile. "That's it. My dear brother only needs five hundred. In our group, who is the leader and who is the mastermind?" Tang Jian slapped his thigh and asked a new question again, and then the guy quickly raised his hand. Statement. "Jian is a weak man and cannot bear the hardships of the battlefield. However, he is good at doing some chores and logistics." Li Shimin turned his head and smiled at Yang Shidao and said: "Brother Shidao, I'm afraid he is the only one who can do these things." One person may not be able to do it smoothly" Volume 1 Chapter 243 Qingxia survives the disaster "This is an obligatory matter. Brother Tang, I will follow you." Yang Shidao waved his hand nonchalantly. He was very self-aware. Well, with the upper-level connections, his reputation as the beloved son of Guande King Yang Xiong was important to everyone. Sui is still very capable, and Yang Shidao has always been kind to others, has a good reputation, and has many acquaintances. In addition, Tang Jian is a long-sleeved person who is good at dancing. I believe that if they become partners, they will be the best choice. This makes me have to admit that although Li Shimin has just turned sixteen, he has already shown his talent for judging and employing people. "Among us, Brother Gongdao is the eldest, and Brother Gongdao has also experienced battles. Therefore, I think that Brother Gongdao is the main one and we are the supplementary ones. What do you think?" Li Shimin continued. , this time, no one jumped out to object. At least I think this method, although cautious, is the best choice at present. "As for you, brother, among us, the one who is most suitable to be the mastermind is you." Li Shimin turned his head and said something that was expected. "Thanks to my dear brother, if you all have no objections, Wuji is willing to take on this important responsibility." I know this is not modesty, nor is it a pretense. Zhuge Liang wants to wait for Liu Bei to visit the thatched cottage. "Okay, in that case, let's tomorrow Go to Yingmao early in the morning, and then, second brother, you can try to get General Duan to agree to let us form an army." Yang Gongdao nodded, glanced at everyone, and said to Master Yang. Two thousand six hundred soldiers, which is really pitiful compared to the eighty thousand army, but the problem is that the two thousand six of us are definitely elites. If we want to form an army by ourselves, Duan The general probably doesn't have much of an opinion. While thinking about this matter, he walked towards the door of his house, looking at the bright lantern hanging outside the door from a distance. When he saw Li Yuanfang standing outside the door, looking anxiously, I, my son, Suddenly he was shocked. I asked him to go to the Duke of Chu's mansion to have a look. Judging from his current appearance, I was afraid that something had happened. "Young master, you are back." Li Yuanfang saw my sister and I coming on horseback. Overjoyed, he hurried forward to greet him. I raised my hand to stop what he was about to say, and then winked at him. "Can anything happen in the middle of the night?" "Sister, you go in first, see if mother is asleep, and then tell her that we are back, so as not to worry her." I turned my head and said to my sister. He said with a smile. My sister nodded obediently and went to the gate of the mansion first, while I walked slowly forward to a quiet place, and then asked Li Yuanfang in a low voice: "What happened?" "The younger one rushed to the Duke of Chu's mansion. When we arrived, there was a chaos inside, and there were sounds of fighting. I knew I couldn't do anything, so I left. But as soon as I got out of the alley, I met the young lady who came to our house last time. "Li Yuanfang took a deep breath and said coherently. This young master couldn't help but raise his eyebrows: "Are you talking about the Qingfu lady?" "Yes, she was seriously injured at the time, and she escaped there with support. Seeing that there was no one around, I followed your instructions. I took her to the next door" Li Yuanfang's words made me sigh in relief. "Come on, let's go take a look." We walked quickly and asked Li Yuanfang: "No one is following you, right?" I followed her around several yards until it got dark, and then the younger one brought her back." Li Yuanfang said very calmly. When I heard this, I knew very well that this guy was showing off. of caution. "In addition, I brought the daughter of our doctor from the mansion and asked her to take care of her." "Yes, you did a good job in this matter." I lightly punched his arm and walked a little faster. , being able to think of hiding in such a way is enough to show that Li Yuanfang is not only a strong general, but also a wise general. This is very good. Anyway, there are many bodyguards around me, no less than one or two. If this girl can really make a difference, then it will be good. Think about what the old butler Li Qian has done for our family. Naturally, I will repay my kindness. ??He walked straight to the gate of the nearby house. It was a bit noisy inside, with tents everywhere and many children playing. Of course, the coughing of the old man and the scolding of the woman were also indispensable. But I walked directly along the wall and followed Li Yuanfang straight in. After walking not far, I came to a small room with a closed door. There were four tribesmen standing guard outside the hut. When they saw me coming, they quickly saluted me. The door was opened, and a young and pretty face was revealed inside. She saw me and hurriedly saluted me and said, "I have met the young master." Then I realized that the daughter of the doctor in the palace whom Li Yuanfang said should be my maid. One, sweat. Glancing back quietly, Li Yuanfang was grinning and smirking at the maid. The maid responded with a charming look, "Damn, there is adultery, there is definitely adultery." "No need, how is that lady doing?? "Now is not the time to torture and interrogate Li Yuanfang about what bad things he did. Stopping at the door, I asked the maid. "Go back to the young master, the lady is injured on the lower back and calf, and the servant has already given it to her. The wound was cleaned with disinfectant wine and salt water, and bandaged with medicine. "The maid replied very respectfully. "Oh, you are Dr. Zhao's daughter, no wonder you do this. "It seems that she is really the daughter of Dr. Zhao. I have to say that the father and daughter look nothing alike. Dr. Zhao has a hairy beard and a half-bald head. He looks more like a butcher, and his daughter But it looks like a fresh and tender flower. The difference is really too big. “Is this Mr. Wuji outside? "At this time, a slightly hoarse low voice with a hint of joy came from inside. Naturally, it came from the Eastern Invincible version of Sister Qingxia. "Exactly, I wonder if it would be convenient for me to see you, Madam? "I thought about it, but still didn't take a big step and rushed in. After all, since this girl is injured on her back, she must take off her clothes to treat the injury. If I just jump in like this, what if this girl is not wearing any clothes? "Isn't it too embarrassing? "Master, please come in. Qingfu is inconvenient and can't go out to greet you. I hope you won't be weird. "Sister Qingxia's voice came again. I turned around and gestured to Li Yuanfang. He understood and stopped, just standing at the door, while Dr. Zhao's daughter took me into the inner room. As soon as you entered, you could smell the strong smell of strong wine and blood, but it had become much lighter, and the pretty face of Sister Qingxia who was lying on the couch was now a little white. Although she was afraid of people, only her dark eyes still looked very clear and bright. “Young master’s saving grace, Qing Fu is really” Sister Qingxia could only nodded slightly at me, with a slight smile at the corner of her mouth. It's so poignant that people can't help but feel pity for it. "Stop talking, the person who saved you is my family soldier, so I have to thank him. I will thank him after you are well. Your task now is to recover well." We have to wait until the injury heals before we talk about anything. "I sat on the edge of the couch, feeling a little distressed. I remember that she had always been so calm and calm, and her eyes and smiles looked very gentle. But now, she looks so fragile and weak, as if she was swaying in the strong wind. " Young Master, Qing Fu just suffered a minor injury. He should be fine after a period of rest. However, I don't know what's going on with the Duke of Chu's mansion now." . "Sister Qingxia seemed to have noticed something, and she forced herself to show a faint smile and asked. "I'm not sure, but the Youtun Guards sent out a lot of soldiers and horses. When my family's soldiers passed by, Soldiers were all outside the Duke of Chu's mansion, and there were dozens of corpses lying down outside. They must have been unable to break out. Thinking about it, there should be no one in the Duke of Chu's mansion. "It means that I am afraid that there are no more people left alive, and I don't want to think about what kind of trouble that guy Yang Xuangan, the Duke of Chu, is doing. It is a crime of rebellion and killing the nine tribes. "But now, the emperor is not in court, in order to shock all the people who are interested. I believe that those who have changed their minds will definitely not and will not dare to leave anyone behind. They must be ruthless, at least to have the effect of killing chickens and respecting monkeys to scare those who have different aspirations and want to seek refuge with Yang Xuangan. First consider whether you can bear such a loss. After hearing my words, Sister Qingxia couldn't help but shudder, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly, showing a bitter smile. "It seems that everyone except me is there." , and no one escaped. " "How did you escape? "To be honest, I am very curious and gossipy, but it is really curious that she can escape. Or the legend of the Red Fu Girl has given me countless mysteries. I hope I can learn from her." "At that time, I happened to be going out. As soon as I walked to the front hall, I realized something was wrong. Many soldiers rushed in regardless, and several servants at the gate were stabbed to death. I immediately went towards We returned the same way, but not long after we walked, we heard the sound of fighting coming from the back circle, and the wailing of someone dying. Then I met a few companions, and we chose to jump over the wall. Unexpectedly, we had just jumped out of the palace wall, and soldiers were already coming over. " Sister Qingxia closed her eyes, her thick and slender hair The eyelashes trembled slightly, as if they were having a terrible nightmare. "Three sisters rushed out with me, but there were too many soldiers, and we didn't bring any weapons. With the whisk in my hand, I killed two soldiers, then took the knife from one of them, and continued to kill There was blood splattered everywhere on my body, and the smell was very fishy and uncomfortable. Volume 1 Chapter 244 Father’s Legacy Her voice spoke slowly, and in her memories, it seemed as if she had once again experienced that bloody and terrifying desperate breakout. She looked at her hand that was placed outside the quilt and had been clenched so tightly that it lost its bloody hand. I couldn't help but hold her hand gently. Her hand trembled slightly, but fortunately, she did not pull away. Gradually, she loosened her fist. There was fine sweat in the palm of her cold palm, which looked a little smooth and soft. "I killed five people and jumped over the opposite wall, but they, in order to protect me, couldn't jump over. I could only run, keep running, looking back, hoping to see them. , However, I only saw the figures of a few soldiers on the wall, shouting loudly and opening their bows to me. "Okay, everything is over. Relax, okay?" I said gently. Holding her slightly cold hands, her heart felt sour, but there was no way to resolve the fear in her heart. This is what she has experienced, and she can only face it all with her own courage. I hope that in the future, she can forget all of this. At least, she still has a long way to go. "Later, I finally got rid of them, but I had nowhere to go. I didn't expect that I met your soldier. You let him go, right?" After saying this, Sister Qingxia turned her face slightly. , smiled at me. I felt her delicate hands exerting slight force in my palm, and I nodded gently. I want to say something, but at this moment, I don’t know how to say it. "Thank you. If it weren't for you, Young Master, even if I escaped, I wouldn't be able to escape very far" At this moment, the smile on her pretty face, which was so white that it looked slightly blue, looked so sad and beautiful. "You're welcome. Okay, just relax and recuperate. No matter what, you are safe. When you can move, I will take you to another quieter place to recuperate." I patted him gently. Patting the back of her hand, it was obvious that not only was she seriously injured, but she also lost too much blood and needed to rest for a while. I exited the inner room, thought about it, and whispered to Doctor Zhao's daughter beside me: "During this period, just keep a good eye on her. When the danger period is over, I will send her to the house, you know?" "Sir, what is the dangerous period?" This girl looked confused. That's right, many medical terms in this era have not yet appeared. "If she doesn't have a fever, her wounds don't suppurate, and she can eat, it means the critical period is over." I'm not a professional doctor of medicine, so I don't know so much. After making a casual statement, I left the room. . “Boy, do you think this girl is like this?” Not far out of the room, I smiled lewdly at Li Yuanfang. "No way, little, little" Li Yuanfang's old face turned red and she stuttered a bit when speaking. "Don't talk nonsense to me. I think that little girl seems to have feelings for you too. You are nineteen now, right? It's time to get married. If you really like her, tell me, and when this matter is over, I will How about being a matchmaker for you? "This girl has a tough mouth, but luckily she's a big boss, so she likes her as much as she likes. I'm not the kind of pervert who likes to beat up mandarin ducks. The answer I got was a burst of speechless giggles, forget it, just take it as my acquiescence. After leaving here, we returned to the mansion. Before we had gone far, we met the old housekeeper Li Qian. "Young Master, Madam is here to ask you something." "Well, OK, I'll go over first. By the way, old housekeeper, I have one more thing to bother you with. I'd like to pick out five hundred soldiers and let them I'm always on standby. I'm afraid something big will start tomorrow." "Don't worry, sir, I'll go do it now." Li Qian raised his eyebrows, accepted the order in a solemn voice, and hurried away, while I asked my mother. Go to the courtyard where you are. As soon as I entered the door, I saw my mother and sister sitting together. As for my grandmother and aunt, I didn't see them, which made me relieved. Well, it's easier to convince one person first than to convince a team. "Mom, why don't you go and have a rest." I walked into the room and said with a smile. "Come here and sit down. You've been very tired these days." My mother waved and asked me to sit next to her. She raised her head and looked at me carefully. "There is a lot of chaos in the city. I heard from Aunt Dou that the Duke of Chu actually wants to lead an army to attack Luoyang." "Yes, mother, the reason for my child entering the palace today is exactly this." I clicked. He nodded and said with a smile: "Originally, I only wanted to let those tenants enter the city as a precaution. Now, it is really useful." "You are doing this right, but now there are not many soldiers and horses in Luoyang City." My mother sighed sadly. "Mother, it's okay. There are a lot of nobles in the city. Today, the King of Yue, who is supervising the country, has ordered that all the noble ministers and aristocratic families in Luoyang City should go to the city to guard. The children should also take our family's children with them. "Jiabingbuqu went up to respond to the situation." I tried to speak as calmly as possible and winked at the girl. The girl pouted and gave me a blank look, but she still said some nice words for me. "It doesn't matter, my son is a man, how can I be content with others? You can go tomorrow. By the way, Shiro, you wait a moment. Go and get one with your mother.??stuff. "My mother patted my hand, and seemed to have thought of something again. "I followed my mother into the inner room, and I saw my mother walking towards the armor located in the corner of the inner room. It was a pair of bright light armor, with a bright light on it. The shiny armor reflects the light of the indoor oil lamp, which is particularly dazzling. Next to it, there is even a horse-shaped shelf with a set of horse armor on it. Every time I see this set of horse armor, I will. At first sight, the horse armor in ancient China is very different from the horse armor in the West, at least very different from the horse armor in the European Middle Ages. In ancient China, horse armor was generally divided into two categories, one was used for protection. The chariot-driving horse is another type of horse used to protect the cavalry. During the Shang and Zhou dynasties, the chariot was the main equipment of the army. The vest was mainly made of leather and painted. Often painted with exquisite patterns, it is divided into two parts to protect the horse's head and body. Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, the cavalry has become an important branch of the army. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the vest was used for partial protection. For example, the leather used to protect the horse's chest was used as a "chest". By the Three Kingdoms period, full horse armor had been recorded in the literature. From the Sixteenth Kingdom of the Eastern Jin Dynasty to the Southern and Northern Dynasties, the role of cavalry was greatly improved, and both humans and horses wore armor. Heavy armor cavalry: The structure of armor and horse armor has become increasingly complete, and it has since been called armor or horse armor. The armor can be made of iron or leather, and generally consists of a "face curtain" that protects the horse's head. "It consists of 6 parts: the "chicken neck" that protects the horse's neck, the "breast" that protects the horse's chest, the "horse body armor" that protects the body, the "back" that protects the horse's buttocks, and the "parasite" that stands on the tail. Except for the exposed ears, eyes, mouth, nose, limbs and tail, the whole body of the war horse is protected by armor. After the Sui Dynasty, heavy armored cavalry gradually decreased, but horse armor was still a kind of protective equipment used by the army in the Song Dynasty. In the wars between the Ming Dynasty, the Liao Dynasty and the Jin Dynasty, all warring parties used cavalry equipped with horse armor. During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, cavalry horses generally no longer wore such heavy vests. In fact, it should be said that when Mongolian horses became more and more popular. After becoming the mainstream of riding animals on the grassland, the Mongolian horse is very short, with an average weight of only about 300 kilograms. If the cavalry weighs 55 kilograms, the total weight of its equipment is 20 kilograms, and the horse armor is as mentioned above. Said, based on forty kilograms, if the war horse wears armor, the load will exceed one-third of the weight. This is indeed a heavy burden. Even if it can barely bear it, its mobility will be greatly affected. This cannot but be done. It is a regret that makes people speechless and helpless. If all the horses grazing on the land of China are Dawan horses or Arabian horses, maybe ancient Chinese horse armor will definitely be developed earlier than the West. Develop and grow. “Shiro, what are you looking at? "Just as I was staring at this horse armor with a leather base, a metal curtain and a steel plate inlaid on the chest with bright eyes, my mother finally couldn't help but said, "My child. I'm looking at this pair of horse armor. "I laughed twice and stood up and walked towards my mother. The girl looked envious and jealous as she looked at me and then at the armor. "It seems a bit too big. It's a pity that I don't have time to change it for you. "My mother caressed the hanging armor, then turned around and looked at me, and couldn't help but said with some frustration. "These people want you to go to the battlefield, and they don't say hello in advance, they are so anxious. "Mom, this is no wonder. Who made the Chu Guild really come to Luoyang?" By the way, mother, how tall is your father? "I laughed twice, then patted the armor and asked. "Your father was a little over six feet tall. Now you are probably only a little over five and a half feet tall (one foot is about twenty-nine centimeters). Will it seem too big? "My mother looked me up and down, her brows furrowing even more tightly. "It's okay, mother, if you are older, just be older. The baby will grow in the future, don't worry. "The young master, who is almost 1.7 meters tall, can't wait. In the past, my mother never allowed me to touch this set of armor. Although this young master was extremely jealous, he could only stare. If he dares to act recklessly, he seems to have a bad temper. When my gentle mother gets angry, this young master is also out of reach. But today I finally got the chance. How could I let this go? I wish my mother would do this to me now. Think about what will happen in the future. It is said that the Mingguang armor made by the master of art can be purchased online for 80,000 soft girl coins. Grandma, this poor man can only look at it with greed. Put it on. One day in the evening and one day in the morning, there is no difference. "Mother patted my shoulder gently, with mist in my eyes, I could only smile and said: "Mother, don't worry, my child is not a warrior like Brother Acer. He only thinks about it when he goes to the battlefield. When it comes to making contributions, children prefer to stay behind and make suggestions. They can make great contributions without fighting or grabbing. " Volume 1, Chapter 245: Madam Li Sanni riding and shooting Luo After hearing this, my mother couldn't help but couldn't help crying or laughing. She punched me twice bitterly: "You kid, how can you say such a thing? Just let Li Yuanfang and the others move these into your house. From now on, , you will use it often." "My son, I obey," I replied respectfully, suppressing the ecstasy and excitement in my heart. "Yuanfang, ask two people to come in and carry things to my bedroom for me." This set of Mingguang armor is probably about sixty kilograms, which is about thirty kilograms. After I put it on, The first feeling was that it felt heavy, and the second feeling was that of his grandma. When I walk, my legs and feet feel uncomfortable. I have decided to let Yang Shidao get another set of lightweight leather armor for me when the time comes. Leather armor can be used to look cool, but Mingguang armor is naturally used to protect one's life. The defensive power of this Mingguang Armor is indeed strong. The inner lining is made of cowhide, and each of the armor pieces attached to the outside is shining brightly. It looks absolutely dazzling in the sun. On the battlefield, its effect is equivalent to that of a building. lighthouse. It’s no wonder that ancient military commanders needed to have strong martial arts skills before they dared to go to the battlefield. Otherwise, those enemies who knew they were big shots when they saw this kind of armor rushed towards them desperately. With just a few blows from their hands, they would have died a long time ago. Like Although Yang Xuangan is forty or fifty years old, he is always at the forefront of every formation, so his force value must be extremely high, because there are many enemies who want to kill him on the battlefield, and he is afraid of many enemies that he will kill. If Shen's force is similar to that of my young master, and he still dares to run to the front of the formation and show off, then he is simply entering the hut with a lantern and being beaten to death. After moving again, well, I still feel very heavy, but after putting on this suit, I feel so handsome. I was originally a handsome guy with a white face, but now I put on such a handsome suit of armor, and I really look a bit like Zhou Yu of the Three Kingdoms. a feeling of. "As expected of a young master, after putting on this outfit, I feel as if I have seen the old Duke. He can at least have seventy percent of the power of the old Duke." After looking at me for a long time, Li Qian said very sadly, but also very pleased. "This makes me very happy. Although it is a bit flattering, it is just right. If the old housekeeper said that I have the power of my father, it is pure nonsense, but seven points, well, I think so too. "Come here, bring my young master's horse over." I waved my hand, and Liu Jiantian led my young master's excellent horse over. The horse was already covered with this heavy set. The horse armor weighs about thirty kilograms, plus the weight of my body. If it were just an ordinary Mongolian horse, it might only be able to trot. Fortunately, this good horse given by the emperor should belong to the Ili horse breed, so it can easily carry the fully armed son towards the left and right generals' mansion. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? From a distance, I have already seen that a large group of noble disciples have gathered here. Anyway, there are quite a lot of familiar faces, and brothers Yang Shidao and Yang Gongdao have also arrived. Most of the distinguished disciples who came here are wearing heavy armor. Well, only a few are too weak and wear leather armor. And Yang Shidao wears a suit mainly made of leather, with important parts Armor inlaid with iron nails or iron sheets. "Oh, brother Wuji, you're here, haha, I'm used to seeing you dressed in huyi, but your appearance today is really eye-catching. Not bad, not bad, you really have the demeanor of Zhou Lang, the beauty of the Three Kingdoms. "Yang Gongdao couldn't help laughing loudly when he saw my young master coming in full armor. "Brother, don't make fun of me. This set of Mingguang armor is obviously too big. It doesn't have the same posture as Mei Zhoulang." With the help of Li Yuanmang, who got off the horse first, I got off the horse safely. The main reason is that I am still not used to wearing such a heavy thing on my body. I doubt that American equipment in the 21st century is so heavy. ???????????????????????????????????… "Haha, dear brother, I didn't expect you to be able to move around in such heavy armor, but brother, I can't. You can't move around in such armor at all." Yang Shidao said to me with some envy. I moved my body uncomfortably and said with a smile: "Brother, I just hope to be safer. The thicker the armor is, the safer it will be. Besides, we are either required to go out to fight in the city or wear anti-feather arrows. What are you afraid of?" "That's true." Yang Shidao thought for a while and nodded in agreement. But at this moment, I suddenly heard the sound of hooves. When I looked back, it was the Li brothers and sisters. Uh, I'm confused. Li Yaoguang is actually here too? Riding a pure black horse, he was also covered with bright light armor and a phoenix-winged helmet on his head. He looked very heroic. From the appearance, he looked like a young man with red teeth and white lips. General, but only those who are familiar with her can recognize her identity at first glance.   "Why is she here too?" I couldn't help but be a little stunned. I don't know why. The moment I saw her appearing in military uniform, I couldn't help but narrow my eyes. At this moment, I seemed to see a thousand soldiers waving their swords. Mrs. Li Sanni, who was charging towards the enemy with thousands of troops, seemed to see Li Yaoguang, who was facing the tiger and going forward indomitably. "Sanniang, why are you here too?" Not to mention me, even Yang Gongdao and others looked stunned. I stared blankly at Lady Li Sanniang, who was wearing a bright silver armor and full of heroic spirit, turned over and jumped off the horse, walking towards us. Chai Shao didn’t know which hole he came from, and when he saw Li Yaoguang appearing in this outfit, he couldn’t help but frown slightly. "Why are you here? The battlefield is a dangerous place" "Hua Mulan can join the army in place of her father, why can't I?" After hearing this, Li Yaoguang glared at Chai Shao displeasedly and walked to our door. in front of. After sizing me up, he raised the corners of his mouth naughtily: "Brother, where is Wu Gu?" "She is at home. Brother Yu has come out. She is the only young person at home, so she naturally has to look after the family." I laughed. He said, looking at her with eyes full of admiration, well, I really like seeing her dressed like this. It always feels like she is wearing armor. Li Yaoguang, who is riding a horse, is the Li San who was so powerful in the Sui and Tang Dynasties in history. Madam Li Xuanba and Li Shimin also rushed over wearing helmets and armors, especially Li Xuanba, who was always shaking his body. "Brother, what do you think? This is what my mother gave me just now. This armor was what my father wore when he was young." "Well, it is indeed very beautiful." I looked at it seriously for a while. After that, he nodded seriously, but the dandies next to him all bent over with laughter, and even Mrs. Li Sannian was laughing so hard that she stamped her feet. Li Xuanba was very proud at first, but he came to his senses after a while and stared at me with a sad look on his face. "This has nothing to do with being beautiful, right? Brother Shi." "Brother, don't you think your armor is very different? Besides, this armor has no gender distinction. It can be said to be beautiful or handsome, but it's not "?" I still explained seriously. "That's right, Third Sister also thinks you look beautiful in this outfit. Hey, where are you going, brat" Li Yaoguang also stepped forward with a look of rejoicing in others' misfortune. He couldn't say a few words, but his face was filled with embarrassment. The red-faced Li Xuanba could only retreat in defeat. "Little brother, I'm going to see the horses and I'll be back soon." "Haha, brother, you are really a loser." Li Shimin also laughed happily. "That boy should do it too. I heard that he can go to the battlefield. I haven't had a peaceful moment these days. It's like there's an awl under my butt. I can't sit still. It's a pity that my mother is so busy during this time. Yeah, I have too many things to worry about, and I don’t have time to deal with him, otherwise" It seems that Li Shimin is a little worried about Li Xuanba’s current mental state. Maybe he thinks that his mother’s Tianshan plum-breaking skills are definitely suitable for dealing with this kind of people. Good medicine for diseases. "What did Xiongtai say? I was just joking with Xuan Ba." I am not a guy like Li Shimin who often hurts others without his own benefit. We are polite and gentlemen. While I was talking, I couldn't help but take another look at Li Yaoguang. Well, I really like seeing her dressed like this. I even think that this set of armor can set her off better than the luxurious palace clothes she wears. temperament. It's a pity that I don't have a paintbrush in my hand, and my painting skills are not up to par. Otherwise, I would have persuaded her to wear this outfit no matter what, stand on a high cliff, pose as if she were riding a horse and shooting in the wind, and let me put her on Describe the image. Maybe three to five hundred years later, "Li Sanniang's Riding and Shooting Picture" may become the most famous painting in the world, and it will be immortal for thousands of years, allowing more people in the world to see her heroic appearance. "What? Don't you think too highly of me?" Li Yaoguang couldn't help but look at himself, and then he stared at me with his almond-shaped eyes, and then began to narrow them slightly, a bit like the expression of a lioness when she saw her prey. “Well, this must be the new intimidating look her mother taught her. It is very powerful, but it also makes people feel that she has an indescribable charm and style when she narrows her eyes. I secretly took a breath, grandma, it’s not spring now. "I think you look like the real you when you put on armor." However, as someone who has been influenced by the literary and artistic atmosphere of later generations for many years, I subconsciously said. Li Yaoguang was stunned by my answer. Then, the corners of her mouth raised briskly, and the smile on her pretty face was as brilliant as the rising sun. At this moment, the drums sounded, the gate of the garrison was opened, and everyone walked quickly inside. Volume 1 Chapter 246 Shangchunmen, our There must be at least two or three hundred people who squeeze in, and these are definitely the elite among the dandy, the top among the nobles. People like Tang Jian and others are not qualified to enter here. They have to wait for the likes of us. After selecting and dispatching generals, they then obey the command. As for the old Li family, naturally only Li Shimin came in and Yang Shidao also stayed outside. Otherwise, there would be really no way to squeeze in. General Duan looks very powerful, with a full beard and big, penetrating eyes under a pair of thick eyebrows. When the drum beat stopped, the guard standing beside him picked up the roster and started counting the drums. "Since everyone is here, I won't talk nonsense. This time, the traitor Yang Xuangan wasted Gu Guo'en and raised an army to rebel. He is a national traitor. We are waiting" Duan Da, this old guy, really made people speechless. He opened his mouth and said No more nonsense, but it is still a bunch of nonsense, clichés, and it has been said for a long time, that is, Yang Xuangan is despicable, shameless, unfaithful, unjust and unethical, so we should unite and defeat all counter-revolutionary forces. Duan Da wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and finally got down to business, "There are seven gates in the north of Luoyang, Longguang Gate, Changhe Gate, Yihui Gate, Deyou Gate, Hui'an Gate, these five gates, and the one in the south. Changxia Gate will be guarded by our sixteen guards, while Anxi Gate, Shangchun Gate and the other four gates in the south of Luoyang City will be guarded by you. "General, there are at least 30,000 elites in the city, but they only guard six There are six gates, and we also need to guard six gates. Isn’t this inappropriate? "One of the civil servants, who was wearing leather armor and was nearly forty years old, stood up and said dissatisfiedly. "After all, our troops are private soldiers. They are not as good as the elite of the Sixteenth Guards. The orders are not uniform and the command is not easy. "You can rest assured." That's it." General Duan waved his hand and said: "His Royal Highness the King of Yue has ordered all the people in Xiuwu County to guard Linqingguan. It is impossible for them to cross the river and besiege Luoyang, so their main attack will definitely be. It is north of Luoyang, and the elite of our Sixteenth Guards are the main force to guard against Yang Ni, and we have to maintain public order in the city. However, I also left three thousand troops to guard the Changxia Gate in the south in case the situation in the south changes. At that time, reinforcements will be sent at any time. However, the Sixteen Guards remaining in the east capital now only have more than 30,000 troops, so we still need your help. I will appoint the generals of the sects, and the others must respect your orders. Otherwise, the sword in my hand will not recognize your titles and official positions." When General Duan said this, his tone turned cold, his eyes flashed like two swords, and the noise in the hall couldn't help but stop. "Thank you for your advice, General. I am willing to lead the troops to guard Anximen." The person who asked the question bowed his hand towards General Duan. It seemed that he had got the answer he wanted. My young master blinked at Li Shimin with some curiosity. The man came over understandingly and introduced in a low voice: "This man's surname is Wei Yunqi. This guy is a civil servant. He has a long Ming Jing Fu Fu Seal, but he is familiar with military books. He was good at strategy. In the first year of Daye, the Khitan people invaded Yingzhou. The emperor ordered Wei Yunqi, who was the general minister at that time, to supervise the Turks to attack the Khitan" The Turkic Qimin Khan sent 20,000 cavalry to obey his orders. Wei Yun set up this civil servant of the Sui Dynasty to attack the Khitan, but no one expected that this guy was not only eloquent, but also rigorous in military management and excellent in strategy. While marching, he managed the army and kept the 20,000 Turkic cavalry in obedience. Even during the march, a Turkic Hu who was dissatisfied with him violated the military order and directly killed the leader without saying anything. There was no one in the army. Opposition to those who dare to dance. And because the Khitan was originally dependent on the Turks, this guy adopted the strategy of falsely attacking the Guo. After leading his army into the Khitan territory, he hid the news that he was a Sui official, and let the Turkic soldiers falsely claim that they were under the rule of the Khan. He was ordered to borrow a road to go to Liucheng to do business with the Goguryeo people, leaving the Khitan people unprepared. "But Wei Yunqi led the Turkic elite cavalry to advance a hundred miles away from the Khitan camp, and then pretended to turn south to confuse the Khitan people. In the end, the Khitan people were left defenseless and led their troops back at night. They camped in formation only fifty miles away from the Khitan camp, and then began to attack as soon as the sky was clear. "In the end, 40,000 men and women were captured, and the women and livestock were given to the Turks. The rest entered the court, and all the men were killed, so that the Khitans were subdued and no longer dared to be disobedient. This battle fully demonstrated his talent. But this man had offended Yu Wenshu, and the emperor ordered him to lead the Turks to attack the Khitan precisely because of Yu Wenshu's plan to kill with a borrowed knife. But no one expected that he actually did it, and his results were jaw-dropping. Even the emperor was very happy and wanted to let him lead the army, but Yu Wenshu strongly opposed it. In the end, he was appointed as the censor of Jin Dynasty, and there was no change in these nine years. "Li Shimin sighed softly. "It is a pity that such a person cannot fully display his talents due to the selfish interests of important ministers." I couldn't help but sigh. This old gangster Yuwenshu is really speechless, but when I think about Yuwen Wenhua No matter what kind of person he is, you know that his father will not be much better. The scene was noisy and chaotic. Except for Wei Yunqi who relied on his own bravery to guard Anximen, the other dandy sons from noble families jumped out one by two and volunteered to guard the south of Luoyang.?Zhumen Seeing this scene, people can't help but feel speechless and helpless. I believe that General Duan Da feels like this at this moment. It can be seen that he is very angry and irritable, but he can only suppress himself. temper, because most of the people who came here were from the highest level of the powerful class, such as Yuwen Zhiji, the second son of Duke Yuwenshu of Xu State, and even the eldest son of several princes, such as Yang Gongdao. He can't offend these guys, but now there is a problem. No one wants to go to Shangchun Gate, the gate in the north of the city. "How about we go guard the Shangchun Gate?" Seeing this scene, I couldn't help but frown. Although I am not a hero, I don't want to squat with these guys. More importantly, Most of the people want to go south to seize the opportunity. Could it be that our group is like shrews and wants to compete with them for territory? "Guarding Shangchun Gate?" Chai Shao couldn't help but frown, looked at me and said, "Yang Xuangan came from the north. The gates to the north are all important places, and there must be war. Ours are all The elites of each family" "Actually, I also think we should go to Shangchunmen. In my opinion, Yang Xuangan has only more than 80,000 soldiers, so it is impossible to attack several families at once. However, the area near Shangchunmen can still get water. The reinforcements from the division, so it can be considered that among the gates in Beicheng, the threat is relatively small." Li Shimin did not object, but said after thinking for a while. "That's the truth. What's more, if we go to the South Gate, how interesting will it be?" Yang Gongdao also raised his eyebrows and smiled. "Since you are all willing, then Shao is naturally not willing to be second to others." Seeing these guys siding with me, Chai Shao's face didn't look very good, but he quickly returned to normal. "General Duan, I am willing to guard Chunmen." Yang Gongdao stepped forward and said loudly, and then Li Shimin, my son and Chai Shao also jumped out one after another. "Yes, Yang Gongdao is the chief general. You all must obey his orders. You must stick to the wall and not leave the city to meet the enemy without permission." General Duan's expression finally looked better, and he showed a satisfied smile. As for Wei Yunqi, Duan Da assigned more than a dozen distinguished disciples to lead troops and horses to obey his leadership, and the others also had their own appointments. Although the ten distinguished disciples had complaints, the problem Yes, the really important dignitaries were all thrown to the south. Just a dozen or so of them were really not the general's food, and could only accept his orders in frustration. "Everyone, you must obey the orders of the general. Anyone who dares to disobey military orders will be punished without mercy." Duan Da glanced at everyone in the hall, and his last words made everyone feel a chill in their hearts, as if they felt it just at this moment. , the smoke of the battlefield is about to hit our faces. After walking out of the door, the noble dandies who were waiting outside and were not qualified to enter the meeting inside had already gathered around them. They found people they were familiar with and began to ask questions non-stop. Some cheered and some cursed. At this time, I finally saw Liu Hongji. This guy was wearing a bright armor and holding a horse in one hand. He was bragging proudly to Tang Jian next to him. Tang Jian looked very interested. They looked like each other, and occasionally exchanged some words together, which caused Brother Hongji to laugh even more exaggeratedly. Only the two sisters, Li Yaoguang and Li Xuanba, stood on the other side with dark faces, as if they were afraid of being recognized as Liu Hongji. Like all the way. Yang Shidao, on the other hand, stood beside Tang Qian with a wry smile, nodding feebly from time to time to show his approval. "It seems that Brother Hongji is showing off again." Li Shimin winked at me in a sarcastic manner, then put on a serious expression and greeted Liu Hongji. "Brother, why did you come here?" "Anyway, I came early and couldn't get in, so I might as well take a nap a few more times. By the way, how are things going?" Liu Hongji said cheerfully. "It's already booked, let's go guard the spring gate." Yang Gongdao replied, waving his big hand vigorously. "What?" Liu Hongji couldn't help but widen his eyes. For a long time, just when everyone thought that this guy was surprised because of his anger, this girl started laughing wildly. "Wow hahaha That's great. I have never been on the battlefield and killed anyone before. I finally have a chance this time." Seeing this guy's reaction really left everyone speechless. However, although Li Xuanba and Li Yaoguang are not as exaggerated as Liu Hongji, a fanatical militant, they are not much better. "Really? That's great, we can really go to the battlefield." Li Yaoguang waved his fists excitedly, not only his eyes, but also his pretty face exuded an attractive brilliance. Volume One, Chapter 247: Try Three Continuous Shootings "But one thing is that we don't have enough manpower. There should be at least 3,000 to 5,000 troops and horses at each city gate, and our troops and horses together are only just over 2,000." At this time, this young master can Not as optimistic as these people. "It's okay. Since we are defending the city, we don't have to be well-trained! The family army can only be formed by recruiting a group of young men and letting them learn how to use crossbows. It only takes two or three days at most to be effective. As long as you can Once you survive the first battle, you will be safe." Master Yang Gong chuckled and winked at his brother. Yang Shidao smiled and nodded. "Yes, we have quite a few tenants. It shouldn't be a problem to bring in three to five hundred young people in one family." Li Shimin couldn't help but give a high-five. "And we can also take the opportunity to let them train. This is really a good choice." "Is there a lot of crossbows in the arsenal?" I couldn't help but ask, if that's the case, then how many crossbows does this young master Yu Jian have? All the weapons are left in the house. They are good for defense. Anyway, you can get them from the arsenal, so why should you use your own. "In the arsenal, there are at least 30,000 crossbows, a similar number of bows, about 50,000 pieces of armor, of which about 8,000 are iron armor, at least 100,000 long weapons such as spears, and various swords There are almost 70,000 handles, and 70,000 to 80,000 pieces are arranged in the hand. The horse armor is the least, which is more than 3,000 pieces." Yang Shidao replied. These words made me very excited. Grandma, this can equip a country. The army. "My dear, there are actually so many?" Liu Hongji couldn't help but smack his tongue. "If this is done, it will be enough to form an elite division of 100,000 people. It will be enough." Yang Shidao shook his head and said with emotion: "What is this? The year before last, there were 200,000 crossbows and 200 thousand armors in the arsenal. Thousands of items, including more than 300,000 spears and the like. However, after the first northern expedition to Goguryeo, the emperor took away a lot this time. If the remaining ones were not enough when the arsenal was at its peak, "There are already 2,700 people, but if we want to gather more young people, we are afraid we need to gather more, at least to strengthen our momentum." Chai Shao intervened at this time. This sentence was recognized by everyone. Also, taking such a good opportunity, the tenant farmers can also feel the atmosphere of the battlefield, and it can also give them the opportunity to train. For each family and government, it is equivalent to having more power in their hands. Guaranteed. "My younger brother has already sent out five hundred troops, so I will send out another five hundred young men to make up the whole number. If you don't bother me, Brother Dao, please go talk to the arsenal and prepare more crossbows for us. Anyway, crossbows don't take too long. This way, these young men can not only make up the numbers, but also help us at critical moments. I gritted my teeth and worked hard. In fact, I have trained the tenants for more than half a year. There are already more than a thousand people in Buqu. However, this is already my current limit. After all, there must be some people left in and around the mansion. Well, there are still hundreds of young people, and there are still some left. With swords, bows and arrows, even if a gang of gangsters really wanted to rob my house, it would be enough to crush them and chop them into pieces. Yang Shidao and his brother were able to kill a thousand young men at once, and Liu Hongji was shouting. They wanted to recruit all the local gangsters No. 1,000, but were collectively despised by everyone. In the end, only 300 red-flowered double-stick thugs were accepted. And Li Shimin's family also had a thousand young men, plus 300 from Chai Shao's family. Named Qingzhuang, there are 2,400 Qingzhuang here. Together with the original army of soldiers, we finally have a city garrison of just over 5,000. “Five thousand soldiers and horses are enough. However, we have to gather the number of people quickly. After a while, Jian Jian can lead people to find trouble in the arsenal with the wise brother Shi Dao. Tang Jian stroked his short beard under his chin and said with a smile: "We can't be too late, otherwise, it would be bad if all the good things are taken away by others." " After the discussion, everyone rushed back to their respective mansions. Naturally, they wanted to gather the number of people in order. When they returned to the mansion, I saw 500 Dukes of Qi, all dressed in gray and black, standing solemnly in the front yard. Elites in military uniforms “Old housekeeper, I’m afraid I’ll have to trouble you again and select another five hundred people. The five of us have to guard the Changxi Gate of the North City together, so we need to get more young men, and the court will equip us with more bows and crossbows to prepare for the defense of the city and to strengthen our momentum. "I nodded with satisfaction. Then I ordered to Li Qian. "In addition, let them keep all their weapons and hand them over to the people left behind. Anyway, there are plenty of weapons in the arsenal. " "Sure, let me make arrangements now. Master, just lead them there first. Once I have gathered enough people, I will naturally bring them over to serve you. "Li Qian is still executing my orders meticulously as before. In a short time, a team of about 500 people drove towards Changxi Gate located on the northeast side of Luoyang City. , I met several groups of soldiers from noble families, and they were all heading towards their respective garrison posts. They all looked energetic and murderous. Many of them knew each other, and they greeted each other frequently. Pedestrians are much rarer than before.??Those pedestrians who appeared on the street at this moment were all in a hurry. It seemed that the coming war had already begun to affect the lives of ordinary people. Well, it has also affected my business. Since the past two days, the hotel's business has been much sluggish. After all, at this time, everyone is thinking about how to save their lives and wealth, and there is no time to eat and drink. Finally, we arrived at Shangchunmen. There were no pedestrians there, and Li Xuanba and Li Yaoguang were here, with hundreds of soldiers behind them. It looked like they had just arrived. "Brother, you are here. The city guard has just left. I didn't expect that they didn't even leave anyone behind. All the thousand elites have withdrawn." Li Xuanba said hello to me and rushed forward. , with an authentic expression on his face. "What's the matter? Those soldiers are naturally going to reinforce the imperial city. Besides, these city gates are all the same. How can you guard them? Do you still want them to command you?" Li Yaoguang glared at his brother. . Hearing this, Li Xuanba scratched his head and laughed twice, and hurried to urge the troops to climb to the top of the city. "By the way, where is the wise brother Shimin?" I asked Li Yaoguang. "My second brother will go to summon the young people. No one knows when they will come. The earlier you prepare, the safer you will be." Li Yaoguang said with a smile. "Yes, I hope Yang Xuangan won't fight too hard under Luoyang City, otherwise, I don't know how many men will be lost." I nodded and looked back at the silent five hundred elites behind me. I couldn't help but feel a little unbearable, but what could I do? ? In this era, or in the future, as long as you are on the battlefield, there will always be losses. This is true even for American barbarians who are armed to the teeth. "Don't be too sad. My father said that as a warrior, you should be buried in horse leather or return to your hometown in fine clothes." Li Yaoguang seemed to sense my depression, and he rode closer to me, whispering. "Thank you, I'm fine." Her kindness still made me feel very comfortable. And when Li Yaoguang's eyes fell on the five hundred elites behind me, his eyes couldn't help but shine, and his voice became quieter: "I really don't know how they will perform if they go to the battlefield." "Anyway, I I believe it won’t be too bad.” I still have some confidence. The soldiers of this era, even the elite of the Sixteenth Guards, can only drill once every three days at most. However, the elites under my master, except for a few days of rest every month, spend the rest of the time fighting. Struggle Training I can say this, if the same elites are trained by me, they will at least be much better than the soldiers of this era. This is the advantage and talent of time travellers. "Cringraise the crossbow, aim, release, cockraise the crossbow, aim, release." Following Li Yuanfang's powerful roar, a total of two hundred people followed Li Yuanfang's instructions meticulously, holding the crossbow and making Corresponding movements, but what they used were not real crossbow arrows, but just bamboo sticks. There was no way, if they were allowed to train like this with real crossbow arrows, they would probably shoot them all before the enemy arrived. Next, Li Yuanfang stopped shouting and began to use a bamboo whistle instead. Each sound represented an action. According to the rhythm of the whistle, the action of using the crossbow was broken down into several single items, so that everyone could It’s easier to hit the rhythm. At this time, as the command flag in Zheng Chen's hand waved, another two hundred Bu Qu quickly ran over and joined the team, forming an even row, standing with the original two hundred Bu Qu. On a straight line. "Start now, two consecutive shots. The first row is ready, the second row is on standby" As Li Yuanfang's roar sounded again, after the first group of shots was fired, in about a breath, the second row finished aiming and pulled the trigger. , after that, the first row, which had been strung up, started shooting again. "It's still too slow, Yuan Fang, give it a try with three consecutive shots." I stood there and commanded Ruoding. Behind my butt, there were a bunch of idle dudes. Well, except for those few friends. In addition, there are many dandies who come from other city gates to exchange feelings. There is no way, the enemy has not appeared anyway, and we cannot let these guys who have not undergone strict military training stay in one place, so we can only leave the soldiers. There are still a few leaders, and the others are running around on the city wall all day long, and in the past two days, my son's place has become a place that attracts much attention. There is nothing I can do about it, who makes me different? What’s even more helpless is that my song is so different. Everyone wears the same beautiful and handsome uniforms, and they train every day, which makes most of the dudes speechless and thinks that I am too idle. Volume 1 Chapter 248 The troops are approaching the city But after two days of observation, these guys finally stopped looking at it that way, because the things they trained every day were different, but when you think about it carefully, it makes sense. “For example, yesterday’s training was about climbing. Everyone had to rely on a rope to climb to the top of the city in the shortest possible time, and they were fully armed, and then slid to the base of the city wall using the rope. Today, in addition to running in full gear, what is now starting is a test burst. Anyway, I don’t know if there was such a method in ancient times, but now, when the three bursts appear, the continuous bamboo sticks are like rain. As they continued to fall towards the moat, everyone had expressions of sudden realization. There are quite a few people who are surprised, and a group of people have gathered around us. There are probably twenty or thirty noble dandies squatting in our area. It seems that I am not the only one who is so idle that it hurts. Then I tested four consecutive shots, which were more intensive than before. However, the consumption of crossbow arrows was even more terrifying, so I decided to use three consecutive shots. Following my nod, in addition to the one hundred people standing at the front, close to the wall and setting up heavy shields, the Qianbulu of my young master's family had three hundred people in each row. A total of three rows of teams moved as fast as possible. Get into shape quickly and start practicing. "Three consecutive shots, what a good name. As a result, there will be a continuous rain of arrows. No matter who comes to attack the city, I am afraid they will be hit hard." A deep and powerful voice sounded. When I turned around, I saw On that day, in front of General Duan, Wei Yunqi volunteered to guard Anximen. "It turns out to be Wei Yushi, Wuji is polite." I took a step forward and saluted him. Why is this guy here? He is the commander-in-chief, so he is running around without fear of being punished by the supervisors and envoys? "I don't dare. I didn't expect that Qi Guogong's military training method is not only unique and refreshing, but also makes Yun Qi admire him. I just heard that Wei is very strange, so I came here to have a look." This man in his thirties came over. The forty-year-old Royal Censor is not burly or very tall, but every move he makes has the demeanor of a warrior. Like military generals, more than civilian officials. "These are all left by my father. I'm ashamed to say that in the past I only cared about those poems and books, but I never looked through the things my father left. Only now do I realize that there are still many imperfections." I laughed. Laughing, pretending to be helpless. It has to be said that Wei Yunqi has very vicious eyes. With just one shot of three consecutive shots, he felt that this continuous crossbow strike would bring great shock to the enemy. After such continuous long-range strikes, It can give a good and heavy blow to the enemy's fighting spirit and courage. Especially when defending, or during positional battles, such continuous and endless long-range air strikes are definitely a nightmare for the enemy. Just when they were chatting enthusiastically, they heard the sound of fast hooves heading this way. I turned my head and looked at the bottom of the city wall. Sure enough, a group of garrison cavalry had rushed to the bottom of the city gate and told everyone shocking news. That is, Yang Xuangan's leading troops had arrived outside Luoyang City. Today, it is only twenty miles away from Luoyang. After hearing the news, Wei Yunqi said goodbye to us and wanted to rush back. However, I and others also wanted to admire the enemy, but there was no other way. Everyone was so idle. Since the opponent was just a forward, nothing big could happen. Therefore, Yu Jian, our group, also rushed over together. Yang Gongdao originally wanted to go over and watch the excitement, but the problem is that he is the commander-in-chief, and all of us have run away. If he runs away again, if General Duan comes to patrol the city and sees him later, he will be punished by military law. He could only stay on the top of the city angrily, bidding farewell to our group of people with his eyes. As soon as we boarded the tower of Anximen, we could already see the smoke and dust billowing in the distance, and the faint sound of hoofbeats came over like muffled thunder. "I'm afraid there are more than 30,000 people coming, but there are only more than 5,000 cavalry." Wei Yunqi listened attentively and then squinted his eyes for a long time before slowly speaking out a number. "General Duan once said that Yang Ni's command should have more than 12,000 cavalry, but now there are only more than 5,000" "This is just the forward force. Think about it, the remaining cavalry should be concentrated in the central army. Yes." Chai Shaoyan said next to him. It could be seen that this guy was also very excited. He was also a master who had never been on the battlefield. Unlike me, although he was also wearing a helmet, he was able to hold on to the female wall and be calm and calm. Well, my expression is normal, but my eyes are a little straight. When we arrived here, I am afraid that the forward was already less than ten miles away from the north of Luoyang City. The increasingly deafening rumblings reminded me of a landslide. Tsunami. From time to time, there were bursts of desolate horns and passionate drums, just like the roar and strange noise made by a mudslide hitting the obstruction. Just when the rebel army was less than five miles away from the north of the city, General Duan Da Duan had already arrived for inspection. It could be seen that this general had probably traveled a lot. Came here for inspections. ???????????????????After Duan Da climbed up the city tower, he looked around. After seeing clearly the layout on the city head, he breathed a sigh of relief and said to Wei Yunqi: "It seems that Wei Yushi really has something up his sleeve. By the way, remember. Prepare more bows and arrows. If you don't have enough, just ask Wu Cheng." Having said this, Duan Da pointed to the person behind him. “Don’t worry, General, Yun Qiding’s security will be happy to welcome you.” Wei Yunqi said after giving a salute to Duan Dashen. But General Duan had no intention of leaving. He swept his eyes across the crowd, as if he was looking for something. When he saw this young master in military uniform, he couldn't help but freeze his eyes. "Are you the Duke of Qi?" "Exactly, what are the general's orders?" I took a step forward, saluted the general and asked. Duan Da took two steps forward, stroked his long beard and smiled slightly: "If Duke Qi is free, would you like to accompany me for a walk?" These words surprised everyone, including me. What does this old guy want? Could it be that my rescue of Sister Qingxia has been exposed? No, isn't she just a maid? After all, I am also a prince, so there is no need for him, the general who is now in charge of the defense of Luoyang, to take care of such matters. "I just came from Shangchunmen." After walking away from the dandies, Duan Da looked at the approaching rebel soldiers and horses, without being wordy, he said directly: "I saw you just now The song is very good, um, quite good, and the shooting method used is quite innovative, and it is very suitable for the defense of the city. It is really beyond my expectation. I wonder where my nephew learned it? I still blamed all this on my err-ass dad. Sure enough, after hearing my dad's name, Duan Da showed a look of surprise on his face: "It turns out to be Brother Ji Sheng's last work. What a pity." , If your father is still here, he will be able to make great achievements for the country. " "I and your father are not much different in age. How about I call you my nephew?" Duan Da, who was stroking his long beard and was tall and tall. He turned his head and smiled warmly at me. "It's fair to say that my uncle is the pillar of the country. He has been in the military for decades and has made great achievements in war and is powerful to all the barbarians Now, he is going to conquer the rebels and turn the tide. My nephew really admires me." I said sincerely. The flattering words come easily. To be honest, I really don’t know what this old guy is doing, but as long as he is a martial artist, I believe that these young masters will like my compliments. "Haha, okay, I'm leaving now. I hope that one day I can discuss military training methods with my nephew." General Duan stepped forward and whispered in my ear. I understand very well and quickly replied: "If my uncle doesn't give up, he can send someone over. As long as he watches it a few times, he will know the trick." "In this case, I would like to thank my nephew. Well, the military affairs are urgent, and I can't do anything. "No more delay, let's get back to it. Let me have a good time with my nephew." The old guy patted me on the shoulder, said goodbye like a kind elder, and then explained to Wei Yunqi. He hurriedly got off the tower and rode towards the palace. "What did General Duan tell you? He made it so mysterious." Li Yaoguang was the first to come to me and asked in a low voice, his eyes full of gossip. And others are no better. "It's nothing, I just asked him how to do that kind of three-shot shooting, and I asked him to send a few people over to have a look. It's very simple anyway." I explained with a smile. "It seems that General Duan really has a good eye. Just by looking at it, he will know the beauty of the three consecutive shots you performed, my dear brother." Liu Hongji raised his thumbs at me and smiled. The other guys were all having fun and had no formal appearance. "Hey, hey, I said the enemy troops are almost arriving at the city. Why are you still acting as if nothing has happened?" I couldn't help but glare at these guys and continued to look at the smoke. Under the cover, the soldiers and horses were getting closer and closer: "Don't worry, their team not only doesn't have any chariots to attack the city, but they don't even have a few ladders. Do you think they can ride horses directly to the top of the city?" No?" Li Shimin chuckled and winked at me proudly, which meant that he looked down upon my lack of common sense in attacking and defending city walls. "Oh?" After careful observation, I found that it was true. It seemed that Yang Xuangan was really sick. He had no siege weapons. Did he really think that he could capture Luoyang City? Nonsense, am I going to explain to you that the drunkard is just mocking me? I was so angry that I was filled with smoke, and I secretly hated myself. Damn it, this girl is indeed insidious and shameless. She actually saw through my mind. But then I thought about it, so what? What's wrong with me and your sister patrolling the city? You're still picking up my sister. Damn, I'm pissing you off. If you pick up my girl, I'll pick up yours too. No one will suffer. Volume 1 Chapter 249 I will never talk to the big boss "Could it be that those siege tanks are all at the Central Army's office?" Li Xuanba asked, which earned a group of people a blank stare. "No one knows this. Maybe it's in the central army, maybe it's in the rear army, or maybe it's not there at all. After all, we don't know the enemy's movements or how many troops they have." Li Yaoguang was doing his best at this time. She patiently explained her responsibility as a sister. "As for ancient wars, to be honest, my understanding is from the Romance of the Three Kingdoms and the stories in various romances. The two sides stood firm, set up their formations, and then began to fight one-on-one. After the fight, they started to fight in groups. As for the siege battles, it was even more confusing. You can see countless people climbing the stairs, and no matter whether it is on the city or below the city, someone will always fall down in an exaggerated manner. Anyway, no matter how many battles are fought, the city wall will never be damaged, and it will never need to be repaired. It's so hypocritical that I don't really understand the contents of ancient siege formations. And when these soldiers and horses were arranged into thirty square formations and were densely packed outside Luoyang City, they looked at the flags fluttering and the smoke and dust rising with their steps, accompanied by the earth-shattering The sound of war drums, at this moment, the smell of war hits my face. After waiting in a daze for nearly two hours, I stood with weak legs and hands, and my limbs were weak, and the rebels who had set up their positions actually withdrew to the rebel camp. Damn, I was so angry that I was so angry that I was hurt. A gentleman like me has been waiting here for so long, but he doesn't come to attack the city? Tragedy, just as I was charging toward the city fiercely and gesturing with my index finger, a gong sounded and it was time to eat. In a private house under Shangchunmen City, I and a group of friends are squatting here, tasting the delicious food sent by the big hotel. As for the fine wine, forget about it. It is against the law to drink alcohol in the military. Although we are not serving soldiers, no one can predict what will happen, so it is better to be cautious. "Damn it, Yang Xuangan is the same. He sent 30,000 troops to invade, but he actually set up camp five miles north of the city without any intention of attacking. Isn't this just teasing us?" Liu Hongji gnawed on the fat sheep. Pai, on the other hand, he was very angry. "That's it, why don't we take the initiative and eat the 30,000 people first?" Li Xuanba continued to play the game of chicken drumsticks, grandma's, and asked while rinsing them. "Go to war? A 30,000-strong army doesn't mean you can attack it if you want to. There are only a little more than 30,000 elites in the city. Now they are distributed in various gates to guard. Where can you gather so many soldiers and horses to leave the city in a short time? "Li Shimin was very dissatisfied with his brother's magical fantasy. “Can’t we just stare at each other like this?” Liu Hongji looked like he wanted to go out of the city to make great achievements. "Nonsense, don't you think you can lead hundreds of your brothers into the camp of 30,000 rebels?" I couldn't help but roll my eyes at this guy. "Don't even think about it. Two thousand of the rebels' five thousand cavalry have already dispersed. They are just to monitor the gates in the north of the city, and they are also cutting down the gates outside the city to build siege equipment. If too many people are dispatched, then There is a flaw in Luoyang City. If anything happens to Luoyang City, it will be equivalent to shaking the foundation of the Sui Dynasty. " "This is really, grandma, we can only stare at it now, it is really frustrating. "Liu Hongji couldn't help but shook his head, with a look of helplessness on his face. "What's more, Yang Xuangan has placed 30,000 troops there, but where are the other troops? No one can tell where they will appear." I shook my head. "You should be able to see that after the rebels set up camp, they sent out reconnaissance cavalry. They clearly don't want us to find out where their follow-up troops are coming from. "Brother Xian, you are too worried, don't worry. The King of Yue has already ordered the counties around Luoyang to send troops to help. In addition, he has also sent people to Chang'an. I think that in a few days, when the soldiers and horses from Chang'an arrive, the situation will no longer be on Yang Xuangan's side. "Yang Gongdao said with a smile. I smiled to myself and shook my head: "I hope I'm overthinking it. "But I really don't feel reassured, but the problem is, this is just a guess, no one knows whether it is correct. "Do you really think that the soldiers and horses sent by Yang Xuangan to the north of the city are just bait? "Li Yaoguang asked me in a low voice. I spread my hands and said with some uncertainty: "At least, the other soldiers and horses are still missing, which makes me feel something is wrong" Before Li Yaoguang could answer, he was interrupted by others. Interrupted our conversation “…How can we brothers be on duty? "Li Shimin spit out the chicken bones in his mouth, and then asked. "Before this, we have already arranged the steps to defend. The area of ????the city wall we need to defend is not too wide, that is, about one mile and five hundred meters. Come to Mi, so at night, two hundred people were posted on duty, and every hundred people were on duty at midnight. They also set up tents on the city wall, where eight hundred people slept. This was naturally to prevent the enemy from making a sneak attack at night. If there is a warning, these people can jump up and join the fighting position as soon as possible to serveBuy time for help to arrive. There are also many other people sleeping in the corners of the city wall. Anyway, the tents are all brought from the arsenal. In addition, several private houses near the city gate have been requisitioned. In case there are casualties among the troops, they can be used to fight against these. Local treatment and temporary recuperation. Yang Gongdao glanced at the people in the hall and thought for a while. "It's too strenuous for one person to stay up half the night. Otherwise, if we have two people every hour, let's see how they match up?" "I think it's better to have a civil and a military combination. What do you think? "As the mastermind, I naturally have to fulfill my responsibilities and obligations. "That's fine, let's discuss it." Yang Gongdao stroked his beard and nodded in agreement, then glanced at everyone. Anyway, we are not a military camp here, and we are all familiar with it, so naturally we will discuss it. "I will be with my second brother, what about you?" Li Shimin's eyes rolled with admiration, and then he put his hand on Li Xuanba's shoulder. "Brother Xian, how about you and Brother Wei go together?" I don't know if it was my imagination, but this guy's other hand seemed to touch Tang Jian in the backlight. Before Chai Shao could speak, Tang Jian turned to Chai Shao with a smile, raised his brows and said, "Jian is naturally with brother Sichang Xian. I believe brother Sichang Xian won't feel that being a brother is dragging you down, right?" Chai Shao's eyes were a little green. He glanced at me, who had a stunned expression, and then at Li Yaoguang, who had the same stunned expression. This guy said shamelessly: "This is not good, the third lady is a woman, and without Although Brother Ji Xian is very good at archery, but" "What, you think my martial arts skills are not as good as yours?" After hearing Chai Shao's words, Li Yaoguang couldn't help but raise his eyebrows and glared at Chai Shao fiercely. "Of course not, it's just that you are a woman, and it is inconvenient to go to the city in the middle of the night. Why don't you accompany Brother Jian to patrol the city for an hour, and then accompany Brother Wuji to defend the city, so that you can have a good rest." Chai Shao explained with a harmless smile. But Li Yaoguang did not respond to Chai Shao's kind kindness, but instead focused on me. And I, as a passionate man like this young master, will never go out at night with a big boss. "I originally wanted to take this opportunity to share my experience in military training with Sanniang. Besides, if Brother Chai Shao delays like this, he will not get enough sleep. If he misses something important, I can't afford it. "I'm fine. , Thank you Brother Sichang for your kindness. It would be better for me to be in a group with Wuji. "Li Yaoguang seemed to have gritted his teeth and made up his mind. After saying this, he walked out of the room. "I'm going to rest first. Just call me when the time comes. " Chai Shao froze on the spot, Xuanji forced himself to laugh twice: "That's good, then I can sleep for one more hour, brother. "I said Brother Xian, what are you thinking about? You didn't see Brother Sichang's eyes as if he wanted to eat me." "After dinner, it was still early, so I grabbed Li Shimin and said bitterly. "Is there any? Why don't you know? "Li Shimin's expression was very confused and his eyes were very innocent. It made me want to kick this girl into the pit. "You really don't know? "The corner of my mouth was slightly raised, and under the moonlight, a ferocious and evil smile appeared. This scared the child to tremble, and he quickly smiled and said: "Brother, is it possible that you don't want to patrol the city with my third sister? If so, then what? Just tell her now, and Yu Jian will let her and brother Sichang patrol the city. How about patrolling the city with your brother Maoyue? " "Who said I don't want to? "I snorted angrily and walked away. After walking a few steps, I heard a faint voice coming from behind. When I turned around, Li Shimin showed me an innocent smile. "I'm going to rest first, brother. The stage is convenient. " As soon as this guy passed by, I grabbed Li Xuanba, lowered my voice and asked, "What did your second brother just say? " "Nothing, I just said something and Xinyi behaved well. I don't know how my second brother thought of saying this. "Li Xuanba said in confusion. "Hey brother, why are you leaving too? " Hey, maybe this is really a good choice. To be honest, Li Yaoguang is quite beautiful. Besides, he has saved my life twice. As the so-called life-saving grace, it is not bad to pledge yourself to him. But it's just that he has saved my life twice. It’s hard to figure out what this girl is thinking. On a summer night, the gentle breeze caressed the moonlit night, bringing with it a hint of coolness. Even if it was a meeting on the tall and wide city wall. A small dance is fine, but it is no joke to fall down a city wall that is several feet high. And every few steps, there will be a soldier standing guard by the city wall, and every fifth person will have a torch. , although it is impossible to clearly illuminate the situation under the city wall, it can allow people to see the situation in the open space in the distance. Volume 1 Chapter 250: With me here, you will become And I, Li Yaoguang and dozens of the most elite soldiers have already patrolled to the northeast corner. These soldiers are all wearing iron armor, and Li Yaoguang is also the same. Only I am wearing a light leather armor. What kind of heavy Mingguang armor should I wear in the middle of the night, so I just wore a set of leather armor. Although it is not as strong as the Mingguang armor, it is easy to put on and take off. After a while, I finished patrolling the city and crawled back to rest, so I was too lazy to put on that suit. The Mingguang Armor is quite large and weighs about forty kilograms. Li Yaoguang persuaded me. The problem is that I have already put on my clothes. Do I still have to run back and change my armor? What a waste of time. Well, this time Yang Shidao and Tang Jian rushed to the arsenal, and they really put in a lot of effort. We got two thousand armors here alone. Although it's not too much, it can only equip two-fifths of our troops. , but it is definitely the top of all the gates. You must know that there are a total of twelve city gates. In addition to the six gates guarded by the garrison, our gate and the Anxi Gate where Wei Yunqi is located have the most iron armor. . The other four gates can only get one thousand pieces of iron armor each. Of course, in addition to the iron armor, we have already got five thousand crossbows, which is equivalent to one person. In addition, Yang Shidao even has Two thousand horse armors were obtained. This is really speechless, because we are defending the city, why do we need this thing? But the problem is that Yang Shidao is plausible. Those things are not free anyway. Every household has purchased a large number of war horses. Even if there is no chance to go to the battlefield now, there may be in the future. Taking advantage of this opportunity, you can feel You can test the mobility of the horse in harness, and you can also test the power of the heavy cavalry. After getting this answer, I am too lazy to be wordy anymore. In other words, what Yang Shidao said does have some truth. I have a large number of good horses in my hands, which can be used to test one or two. Standing at the northeast corner of the city wall, the fires going south and west formed a strip of light along the city wall, while the enemy camp in the north of the city was brightly lit, and there were about 20,000 rebels already standing not far from the north of the city. Two miles away, it seems that an attack will be launched at any time, however. These guys had already stood here when Li Shimin and others were on night watch, but they never attacked. However, even so, they made the defenders on the city very worried. At least half of the defenders were waiting on the city wall. I was afraid that if the other party came over with an air attack, they would be caught off guard. And further away, there seemed to be teams gathering towards the camp. As for Anximen in the distance, at the top of the city, there were at least 3,000 people standing densely on top of the city. Countless torches not only illuminated the top of the city, but also illuminated the inside and outside of the city wall. The lights were as bright as in later generations. See the streetlight avenue. After seeing this scene, I couldn't help but frown more and more tightly. Looking at the posture, there were almost 20,000 soldiers and horses coming, but the other 30,000 soldiers and horses were still missing. It was really a headache. I don’t know if they will continue to persistently search for the next place to cross the river after hitting a wall at Linqing Pass. "What? Looking at your frown, are you really worried about them breaking through Luoyang City?" Seeing me holding on to the city wall, With a frowning expression, Li Yaoguang's sweet voice rang in my ears. The family soldiers all formed a circle, at least a few steps away from the two of us. Also looking at the brightly lit enemy camp, "I am indeed a little worried, but I am not worried about them" I raised my finger and pointed to the camp in the north of the city. "What I'm worried about is that no matter how outstanding Yang Xuangan is, he is definitely a warrior on the battlefield. If he wants to attack the north of the city, he won't be able to do it with tens of thousands of soldiers and horses." Isn't the army the main force of Yang Xuangan? "Li Yaoguang has good understanding and quickly understood what I meant. "Well, I always have a feeling that Yang Xuangan will not divide his troops just because he is blocked from clearing the customs." It's such a feeling. I'm curious anyway, but I always have this feeling in my heart. I feel that if Yang Xuangan gets mad again, he won't be able to divide his troops. It is impossible to throw all the troops here, there must be other dirty tricks. "If we really divide our troops to cross the river, with 80,000 troops and horses, there are 50,000 here, and only 30,000 are crossing the river. There should be no threat to Luoyang." Li Yaoguang said with certainty after thinking for a while. "I hope so too, but who can be sure that Yang Xuangan's troops really only number more than 80,000?" I couldn't help but smile. "Yang Xuangan gathered more than 50,000 troops in Liyang, and then swept around. He said there were more than 80,000 troops. This is really unbelievable." The information Tang Wei told when he escaped back." Li Yaoguang shook his head and his eyes lit up: "Tang Wei has been here for more than ten days. I am afraid that in these ten days, he can gather no less than three people. Fifty thousand soldiers and horses. After all, there are dozens of noble officials who fled to join Yang Xuangan, and coupled with Yang Xuangan's own appeal, I am afraid" "Unfortunately, this is just our guess." I shook my head. He smiled bitterly. "It's not ours, it's your guess. I don't dare to take credit.". "Li Yaoguang curled his lips and rolled his eyes at me. Well, he was so charming and angry that it made my heart sway. "Haha, let's go, let's go patrolling the city, wait for tomorrow, and then have a good discussion with them to see what we can do. You cannot inform General Duan of this idea. "I said with a smile. "Even if this guess is unreliable, it is good to at least make the general more cautious. " "Yes, our wealth and life are all here, and we must not make any mistakes. "Li Yaoguang nodded and turned his head. "I believe your guess. " Seeing those clear eyes that reflected Mars, and the sweet smile that came from the slightly raised corners of her mouth, I nodded, very hard. She was covered in bright light armor, and she looked more beautiful than before anyway. It adds a bit of unspeakable charm, as if this is the outfit she should wear. “This outfit really suits you. "Seeing Li Yaoguang turn around and look at my face, I said softly. Li Yaoguang laughed softly and looked into the distance: "You said it again that day. Haha, I really hope that one day I can wear such a suit of armor and lead my men to make achievements on the battlefield. Do you think there will ever be a day like that? " My eyes fell on the stars in the distant sky. The Big Dipper was shining brightly in the sky. "Of course there will be, believe me, one day, the reputation of Mrs. Li Sanni will be known to the whole world. . " "Really? Although I don't know if you are fooling me, I am still very happy. "The corners of Li Yaoguang's mouth turned up happily, the crystal teeth in his plump lips flickered, and his clear eyes were full of joy. "Don't worry, I'm not that kind of person. My prediction, but It's always accurate, don't you still believe it? "The corners of my mouth were slightly curved, and my voice was so soft that only I could hear it. "Even if you have not reached a height in history, I can help you go higher and see further" "What did you say? ? So quietly. "Li Yaoguang came closer with some curiosity. "I mean, with me here, you will become what you want to be. "Looking at this pretty face so close, I subconsciously said. Li Yaoguang quickly looked away and looked at the brightly lit enemy camp in the distance. The pretty face seemed to be stained by the distant fire. "Don't you men like women who are stronger than you? "After a long time, Li Yaoguang suddenly said such a sentence. There seemed to be some meaning in these words, and I answered in a strange way: "There are many such men, but I am not one. " "real? "Li Yaoguang turned his face sideways, his pretty face was red, and his almond-shaped eyes were filled with a hint of shame and joy. "Of course it's true. Don't you still know my credibility? "Seeing her like this, my tone softened involuntarily. "As long as you are not fooling me. "Li Yaoguang seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly laughed. " He was angry, why are three good students like me, four young people, and five good elites so discredited in the eyes of this girl? This young man was shocked. , the armor on his body was clanking. "Sister, when did I lie to you? Of course, trivial details and normal jokes don’t count. In other respects, have I ever deceived anyone? " Unexpectedly, Li Yaoguang raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes over. "Huh, last year you said you would write three poems for me, but you ended up writing one for me and then sang me a song. A song, but up to now, you haven't even finished it yet. Tell me, are you trying to fool people? " Damn it, I actually forgot about this. "Sanniang, it's my fault. It's really my fault. I really forgot about it, but it doesn't mean that I deceived you. Think about it, this inspiration Well, it doesn’t mean that if there is one, there will be one, right? "Hmph, you have written a lot of music this year, scripts and songs that will never be released, but have you ever written them for me?" "Li Yaoguang pouted and stared at me hatefully, as if she and I were enemies from another generation. "You also know that I have a lot of things to do, and it's easy to forget when I'm busy. Can't you just remind me? "I'm dizzy, this girl seems to have been holding grudges for a long time. "You obviously owe me, why do you need me to remind you? "Li Yaoguang still pouted with a look of dissatisfaction on her face. Her plump red lips were raised high. Well, I believe that a wine bottle can definitely be hung stably. Well, it seems that she is not thinking about her lips now. "Okay, I'll make it for you when I have time. It's just a poem. It's just a joke." "The last thing I want to do is owe a favor to this girl. The problem is that I already owe this girl a lot of favors, and now I still owe you poems. This is really embarrassing. I don't have the shame to say harsh words, so I can only smile in a flattering way. Volume 1 Chapter 251: Night attack and frightened encounter "Humph, what do you think you will do if you lie to me again?" Li Yaoguang wrinkled his nose cutely and tilted his head to look at me. "Uh tell me." "Lie to me again and you will just become a barking puppy." Li Yaoguang The black eyes rolled, and then he said with certainty. In order to match her momentum or persuasion, she clenched her fist and waved it. "Okay, I'm going to lie to you again. Is it that kind of little animal?" I heard Li Yaoguang's crisp voice and those two crisp "woof woofs." I almost smiled crookedly, but of course I definitely couldn't do it. There is no trace of expression on her face, otherwise this girl might get angry and throw me, a helpless gentleman, off the city wall. "That's pretty much it." Li Yaoguang raised his eyebrows lightly and laughed. The crisp laughter made me unable to help but be infected by her, and I curled up the corners of my mouth. "Sir, should we go around again?" At this time, Li Yuanfang came closer and whispered in my ear. "We have been here for less than half an hour." Unexpectedly, it seemed that we only chatted for a few words. Time really flew by quickly, and we walked south along the city wall for about a hundred miles. Stepping forward, Li Yaoguang's steps suddenly stopped. "What's wrong?" I asked with some confusion. "I don't know, I have an ominous premonition that something big is going to happen." Li Yaoguang frowned and looked around, and the words that came out of his mouth made me helpless. Intuition is a very magical thing. Before I traveled through time, I always had an intuition that I could win the five million grand prize. Until I traveled through time and bought thousands of lottery tickets, the only one I ever won was five yuan, so From then on, I no longer have any hope for the so-called intuitive reward. “Sanniang, intuitive thinking is not very reliable.” I couldn’t help laughing. "No, I trust my intuition. Every time something happens, it will be like this." Li Yaoguang walked to the female wall and stared into the distance for a while, then came back and smiled at me. "Maybe something else happened, otherwise I wouldn't be like this." "Is your intuition really that good?" I am very curious, my intuition is completely nonsense, it has never worked anyway. "Of course, just like last year during the spring hunt, I thought something was going to happen, and not long after, I saw your horse running over, so I knew you were in danger. And my birthday I didn't know why, but I felt uncomfortable. I didn't see you for a long time, so I went to look for you," Li Yaoguang said with certainty. This really makes me a little flattered. It seems that the examples this girl gave are related to me. Could it be that someone wants to kill me soon? No, this young master is now wearing the armor of light and leading the army. Who would come to trouble me like this? In a short time, when I walked close to Luoshui, I heard Li Yaoguang let out a light sigh, and suddenly rushed to the female wall with long strides, staring into the distance. Then he waved to me quickly. "What's wrong?" My heart skipped a beat. I strode to the city wall and looked far into the distance, but I didn't see anything wrong. "There's nothing." "Look, look at the side near Luoshui, does it seem like there are a lot of people" Li Yaoguang's finger pointed to the position near Luoshui, and I squinted my eyes carefully. Looking at it, I couldn't help but frown slightly. If she hadn't pointed it out, I really wouldn't have noticed that there seemed to be countless figures swaying vaguely near the river bank. I'm also glad that the moon is very bright today, otherwise I wouldn't be able to see clearly. "It can't be reed, right?" I guessed subconsciously. "There is no strong wind now." Li Yaoguang thought for a moment, then put his hand into his mouth, licked it and raised it into the air. After a short time, Li Yaoguang gave me an answer that shocked me. "Yuanfang, blow the bamboo whistle, hurry up." I can't care about so many people. It doesn't matter even if I am modest, but just in case, no, there is no need to be just in case. How can there be so many people by the river on a windless night? Indistinct and shaking shadows. The sharp and piercing bamboo whistle sounded instantly, and the sentinels on duty in front of the city wall, the moment they heard the harsh sound, they quickly put the bamboo whistle hanging on their chest into their mouths and blew hard. In an instant, the whole A piercing scream could be heard in the northeast corner of Luoyang City. The Eight Hundred Buqu, who was lying undressed at the top of the city, was the first to react, grabbed the weapon placed next to his body and rushed towards the city wall. "Torches, light more torches and throw them down the city." My son's voice also sounded on the top of the city. Soon, more and more torches were lit, and many torches were thrown down the city. The moment the torch fell, my eyes almost popped out of my eyes. Damn it, just the moment the light flashed by, I saw at least a dozen ladders and hundreds of people. , the distance from the city wall is at most?? is a distance of two to three hundred steps. At this moment, Li Yaoguang pulled out the horizontal knife from his waist, raised it high, and shouted loudly. "Enemy attack" "Wind the string, put the string, put the string," someone was roaring, and what was heard more was the sound of bamboo whistles one after another. But now, most of the young people and tribes here have never been on the battlefield. The war has arrived. After that, everyone seemed a little too excited, so much so that even the rhythm of shooting was messed up. But luckily, because Li Yaoguang discovered the enemy in time, when the rebels approached the city, almost all of the five thousand troops had climbed onto the tower, and arrows fell like locusts. At this moment, seeing the failure of the night attack and knowing that covering up was no longer effective, these rebels had already set up torches and began to attack hard. Countless rebels held up platoons, and a few or a dozen people carried a ladder and rushed towards the moat. Then the ladders were set up on the moat. More and more ladders were put on the moat, but more rebels fell under the dense rain of arrows like heavy rain. "The rebels under the city rushed under the moat and began to draw their bows and crossbows to fight back at the top of the city. Accompanied by the miserable cries of dying people and the cries of injuries, one after another came and went under the city wall. Most of the arrows shot from below the city fell into the air, but they also caused casualties to the soldiers on the top of the city. Seeing those people falling under the arrows, clutching their wounds and roaring in agony, I felt as if hot oil had been poured into my head. I also picked up a crossbow and rushed to the female wall. , shooting towards the rebels outside the moat. As soon as the strings rang, I saw a rebel by the moat holding an arrow wound on his chest and screaming in despair. He slowly fell down, but was bumped into by someone behind him and fell headlong into the river. Into the moat. "Don't stay here, go quickly." When the crossbow arrow in my hand came out, my arm was grabbed by Li Yaoguang. As soon as I was dragged away, I heard a scream from far to near, and then In the light of the fire, I saw several phantoms flashing past where I was standing just now, which scared me to the point of breaking into a cold sweat. At this moment, a strong force came over, and I couldn't help but follow Li Yaoguang's footsteps and ran towards the tower. Along the way, the feather arrows hanging from the sky fell one after another. Li Yaoguang, who was dragging me, waved his arms from time to time, using his hands. With his horizontal sword, he knocked down those arrows. "You are the mastermind, how could you do that? I didn't even look at what kind of armor you were wearing. Are you willing to die?" Li Yaoguang's eyebrows stood up as he dragged me into the tower and lifted up the guard. , some even yelled at me angrily. I was so drunk that I was stunned on the spot. "If you continue to stand where you were just now, those crossbows will kill you." At this moment, there were only her and me in the tower. Looking at her extremely angry look, not only was I not angry, but I felt a warm current, gently plucking my heartstrings. "Thank you for saving me again." It only takes three things, but Li Yaoguang has already saved my three lives. In the situation just now, even though I am protected by armor, the distance is too close, and he is heading straight towards me. If someone is shot in the chest and abdomen by such a powerful crossbow, even if he is not dead even if he is wearing leather armor, he will still be half disabled. If he is wearing bright light armor, as long as he is not shot in the neck, he will be injured at most. "You?" Li Yaoguang's pretty face turned red again. At this moment, her expression was exceptionally cute. "Why don't you take your hands away?" Li Yaoguang's voice was so soft that I had to strain my ears to hear it clearly, and looked down. , only to realize that his hand was still holding her delicate hand tightly. "Your hands are very soft, uh" I said this subconsciously, and found that the blush on Li Yaoguang's face was getting deeper and deeper, his eyes were full of shame and anger, and his voice was trembling: "Alright? Don't let go. To be honest, although my reason told me that such behavior was ungentlemanly and even suspected of being a hooligan, my will could not shake my behavior because her hand did not break free and seemed to be declaring something. This thing is also interesting to me, it must be interesting. Being frightened by a night attack, unexpectedly meeting in love, it turns out that the ancients are right, it is a blessing in disguise. It is so right, just when I want it. Tell Mrs. Li that I am ready to give my life to you in return for saving my life. "Third sister, who are you asking to let go? "A blind voice rushed into the tower, and Li Yaoguang withdrew his hand instantly, and then glared at me fiercely. The young master, who was still warm in his palms, turned around fiercely and saw Li Xuan's domineering attitude. Panting, he rushed in with a bow in hand. "Nothing, how are you doing, Xuanba?" "Li Yaoguang quickly shook his head and changed the subject, his face still red. Fortunately, there were only two torches lit here. The light was too dim, so Li Xuanba didn't notice his third sister's embarrassment. Volume 1 Chapter 252 The fight to seize the city in the middle of the night Li Xuanba pulled off his helmet and wiped the sweat from his face. "It's okay. I shot maybe six or seven rebels, but there were too many. I'm afraid it's just like what you guessed, brother. They were just suspects over there, and this is their main attack area." At this time, Liu Hongji also I rushed into the city tower. As soon as I rushed in, I heard a few snapping sounds, and I could see several arrows stuck in the mud inside the tower. "Grandma, the enemy here is definitely the main force." After Liu Hongji rushed in, he took the kettle handed by the soldiers, took a few big sips, and said loudly. “By the way, have you sent someone to ask for help?” I asked quickly. "The rebels' night attack must be to seize Luoyang in one go, so there will definitely be no shortage of rebels." "We asked Shi Dao and Brother Mao Yue to rush over as soon as possible. It's been a quarter of an hour now, I believe They should have seen the general." Liu Hongji had several feather arrows stuck in his body, but fortunately, they were all stuck in the seams of his armor, the guy replied while pulling out the arrows. "That's good. By the way, how are the naval forces on the Luoshui side? Have they been dispatched?" What I'm most worried about is the Luoshui area. If the rebels enter the city against the current on the remaining night, and then swoop into the city gate area, what will happen? But it's too big, our troops are not enough to begin with. "It's been dispatched. It's really dangerous. I was just on the Luoshui side, and hundreds of rebels were about to climb ashore. Fortunately, the navy noticed them and killed them. Only a few dozen people escaped. Chai Shaoxian I have already led people over. I believe they can't make a big splash." At this time, Zheng Chen appeared at the door holding a pair of Mingguang armor: "Sir, take off that quickly and put on this." "Okay." I'm not polite. Well, for the sake of life safety, in the future, as long as I am beaten to death on the battlefield, I will not take off this thing. Even if it is a heavy blow, at least my life safety is guaranteed. Otherwise, if I am killed on the battlefield, If a stray arrow hits you, you may die young. Li Yuanfang, who had been waiting by my side, also quickly put on the armor for me, still muttering incessantly. "Young master, I'm begging you, don't get too close to the city wall for a while. If something happens to you, I can't bear it." After putting on the heavy Mingguang armor, I relaxed secretly. tone. "Okay, everyone, hurry out and don't let the rebels have a chance to rush up." "Let's go, let's go." Liu Hongji first raised his platoon, which is a small round shield, and rushed out, followed by Li Xuanba. I went out, but Li Yaoguang walked a few steps, turned around, looked at me steadily, and whispered in a low voice: "Be careful, take care of yourself." "Thank you, you should also take care of yourself" I Before he finished speaking, Li Yaoguang had already put down his facial protection and rushed out of the tower. Seeing her figure, I couldn't help but smile. I don't know why, but in just a short moment, it seemed that the relationship, or the distance, between me and her was much closer. I also followed suit and put down the visor on my helmet. This thing is just an iron plate. However, it was cast into the shape of a ferocious animal head, with the nose protruding outward and two holes dug out for the eyes. Although it has some impact on the line of sight, it still allows the face to be protected, and I am holding a round shield in my left hand. Just after taking a few steps, I felt that the shield seemed to have hit something, and I let out a fighting sound. There was a sound of hitting the wood, and it looked like an arrow had been hit. "Damn it, who is so heartless as to throw temptations into the sky?" As an outstanding young man of the 21st century, I complained while rushing to the place where my unit was located under the cover of Zheng Chen and Li Yuanfang. defense zone. ??This is about fifty feet long. The Qianbubu under my command need to defend this section and cannot let the damn rebels below rush down. Following Liu Yantian's roar and the leadership of the family soldiers who had been on the battlefield, after the initial chaos, they finally found a sense of rhythm. Shields were set up one by one, blocking the sky from falling. The arrows that came down, rows of crossbow arrows screamed through the parapet, pierced into the human body, arousing a puff of blood mist, bringing with it strips of fresh life. The bamboo whistle also showed a rhythm, and each of the steps no longer had a look of panic on their faces. They stringed the string, took aim, and pulled the trigger in an orderly manner. I have to say that the crossbow is indeed better than the bow and arrow. If you use it too much, as long as anyone learns for an hour or two, even if he cannot hit the target hundreds of steps away, he will not be like a bow and arrow, which can even hit the target after a few months of hard practice. Missed. The rebels also had a lot of arrows, but with the barrier of the city wall, the ones that could really cause damage, unless they happened to hit the shooting holes in the female wall, were mostly arrows falling from the air. "And these people are all wearing armor, so arrow wounds are unlikely to be fatal. However, in just over a quarter of an hour, nearly a hundred people have shot arrows. However, many people still gritted their teeth and continued to persevere. Only a few of those who were critically injured were carried down. But above the city tower, apart from the sounds of movements and bamboo whistles, there were almost no other sounds. There were only muffled sounds from time to time, reminding that someone else had been hit by an arrow, andThe rebels below were shouting wildly. "How is it?" After rushing to the position, I hid under the female wall and asked Liu Yantian who had already rushed over. "Sir, we can still withstand it, but we don't know how many rebels are attacking the city, and we don't know how long we can last. Fortunately, the opponent's bows and crossbows are not many, otherwise, our people will be injured several times. " I looked at the back of the house, which was still arranged in three rows, shooting forward one row after another, and then retreating. Looking at the more than 300 people wearing iron armor, I couldn't help but have an idea, and shot the willows in one hand. Drag Xiantian over. "Tell them to stop firing three times in a row, and let all the men in armor shoot in front. The other two rows of people are dedicated to loading the armor. Three crossbows, let the men in armor shoot, and the others are responsible for loading the strings. You understand me. "What do you mean?" Liu Jiantian was stunned for a moment, and then his face lit up with joy. "The young one knows how to do it." "It's good to know. Do you two understand? If you understand, the three of you go together and let them adjust." I turned my head and shouted at Li Yuanfang and Zheng Chen. "Zheng Chen, you stay here to protect the young master. If anything happens to the young master, I will kill you. Brother Liu, let's go." Li Yuanfang stopped Zheng Chen and glared fiercely. Do as I command. "Young Master, I'd better guard you." Zheng Chen struggled to hold up his shield. Just as he was talking for a while, at least three or four arrows pierced his shield. I know Li Yuanfang is doing this for my own good, forget it, I'm too lazy to care. My life is very important to begin with. It doesn't matter if there is one more person or one less person to help. Following the roars of Li Yuanfang and Liu Yantian, all the tribes soon started to move. Those wearing iron armor all put down their face guards and stood at the front. Behind them, there were two tribes Immediately afterwards, as long as the crossbow arrow in his hand is shot, it will be handed over to the peddler next to him. That peddler will start to step on the string, while the other peddler will hand over the already strung crossbow and use it as a new one. After one arrow was fired, the person who had just strung up the crossbow had already loaded the crossbow arrows and handed them over again This time, there were only more than 300 people shooting, but there were about 600 people supplying them with ammunition, and the swift crossbow arrows , whether it is leather armor or flesh, it will be easily pierced. Only iron armor and heavy shields can defend against such a powerful crossbow. Although many rebels fell in the moat, more rebels put the ladders on the moat and began to rush towards the foot of the city wall along the ladders. As Li Yuanfang and Liu Yantian roared, everyone ignored the rebels under the city wall who only had weapons but lacked siege equipment, and continued to shoot at the rebels carrying ladders by the moat. "Hurry up, hurry up." On the side of the city wall, dozens of large pots were faintly steaming. The young man next to him was vigorously blowing the air. This was naturally oil. When he thought about it, it was boiling hot. When I poured it down, I couldn't help but shudder. No, I've seen deep-fried fried dough sticks, but I've never seen deep-fried big living people. It's so disgusting. Just as the son watched the mouth of the oil pan, he rushed over from the northeast corner of the city wall, like a dragon's torch that was moving towards us, as the head of the dragon. It was Wei Yunqi. "Wei Yushi, why are you here?" I was very touched. He was the first one to rush over to rescue us. Following him, there was a young man who was about eighteen or nineteen years old. He was quite tall and burly, and he was holding a good bow in his hand. After walking along, I saw this guy rushing towards me several times. Several arrows were fired at the wall. He seemed to be a fierce man who liked to stab people or be stabbed. He was similar to Li Xuanba. "Don't blame Wei, Duke of Qi. Although the rebels on our side have not launched an attack, we still have to be careful. Wei came here with a thousand people for reinforcements, hoping to be able to help." The same has been said. Wei Yunqi, who had changed into a suit of bright light armor, cupped his hands at me. "By the way, is this another new way of fighting?" Wei Yunqi and I were polite, and the young noble disciple noticed with bright eyes those who stood in front of the female wall, and kept saying The sequence of shooting towards the bottom of the city tower was very surprising. I grinned and explained immediately: "Well, our troops in iron armor are only more than three hundred, and it is enough to guard the one hundred and fifty-step wide city wall, while the others only wear leather armor. If they are closer, Shooting, I was afraid that there would be too many casualties, so I came up with this method. "This method should also be very popular in later generations. Anyway, during the Napoleonic War, I remember that there was such a scene, and a sharpshooter came. Shoot the enemy, and there are three or four people behind him loading ammunition. Volume 1, Chapter 253: Unparalleled Hoeing Techniques I really didn't expect that this trick would be quite easy to use. However, after all, they were no match for the numerous rebels, and more and more people crossed the moat. At this time, the already burning grease was moved to the front of the parapet and poured downwards. Suddenly, there was an endless stream of chirping sounds at the base of the wall. , the sounds of howling and screaming came and went. But a ladder still started to be built on the city wall. Several soldiers immediately raised their long poles and pushed towards the ladder at the command of the team leader. They heard screams from near to far. , and then there was the sound of falling into the water. I couldn’t help but frown, but the young general finally came to his senses and saluted me. "I originally heard Wei Yushi's words and thought they were exaggerated, but now I see it. It seems that Qi Guogong's troops are indeed comparable to the elite of the Sixteenth Guards of the Forbidden Army. Pei admires it." "This is just a helpless move. Wei Yushi, is there no one besides you who will come to help? "I'm a little anxious. If I don't come with reinforcements now, I'm afraid that when those guys set up ladders in large numbers, there will definitely be a large number of people in this young master's army. There were casualties. "Wei is not sure. I remember that General Duan said yesterday that Ying Yanglang will lead Zhang Tong'er to lead five thousand members of the noble family to assist various places in the north of the city." Wei Yunqi looked into the city and was very sure. Authentic: "Don't worry, we'll be there soon." Fortunately, before we finished speaking, we saw a large number of torches appearing on the inner city wall in the south of the city, gradually extending towards the head of the city, and what followed was The cheers that came one after another, needless to say, must be the arrival of reinforcements. "Okay, since the reinforcements have arrived, Wei will rush back first. Nephew Pei Xian, I'll leave it to you." After Wei Yunqi breathed a sigh of relief, he hurriedly said goodbye to me, but fortunately, he stayed The young general led the thousand reinforcements. At this moment, I remembered something. "By the way, this general, Wuji hasn't asked for his name yet." I was very curious about who this guy was. There was so much noise just now, and this guy was too far away, so I couldn't hear him clearly. "Don't dare, otherwise your surname is Pei Mingxingyan, and the courtesy name is Yuanqing." The young general's words made me stunned: "Your father is Pei Renji?" Damn it, Pei Renji's son meets the conditions, his surname is Pei, and his courtesy name is Yuanqing. The second condition is met, and a flash of inspiration flashes in my head. Grandma, the third hero of the Sui and Tang Dynasties appears. "Hey, the State of Qi has recognized my father?" Pei Yuanqing was very surprised when he saw my young master looking astonished as if he had won a five million lottery jackpot. "Well, oh no, I don't know him, but when my father was still alive, he was a colleague with your father and said something about your father. So remember, I heard from my father that Pei Renji has two sons, both of whom are qualified generals. "A talented general, I saw him today, and it turned out to be true." I said leisurely and fascinated, "Huh?" Pei Yuanqing looked dumbfounded, well, he was surprised. It took him a while to come back to his senses, and he said with a slight smile on his face: "Brother, that's ridiculous. Xingyan and my second brother are just people who like to charge into battle. It would be appropriate to say that they are fierce generals, but it would be more appropriate to say that they are famous generals. "This is too much praise." "The famous generals in ancient times are like Lu Meng of Wu Dynasty in the Three Kingdoms. Wasn't he just a strong general?" I smiled at this young man who is three years older than me. The fierce general nodded slightly, with a kind look on his face, as if the leader was looking at the little red devil who had grown up and was able to use the red tassel spear. Seeing this guy shuddered, the smile on his face became a little stiff. Forget it, it seemed that he suddenly held him up too high. Sure enough, it was easy to scare such a young man. The fighting up and down the city wall was still extremely fierce. . And the Pei Yuanqing family’s troops are really good, although they are placed at the back, responsible for pushing the ladder and holding the spear, specifically to deal with the rebels who want to rush up the wall along the ladder. Yu De was very lively, and every time a rebel rushed up, his family's movements would be reflected immediately, and they would rush forward, and then there would be a sound like dumplings falling into the water. As the reinforcements led by Zhang Tong'er arrived, the rebels seemed to have felt that the night attack had failed, and dozens of warships on the Luoshui River completely put an end to their dream of sneaking into Luoyang City from the river. extinguish. When the sky brightened, the fiercely attacking rebels were finally defeated in despair, leaving behind countless fallen corpses. Whether they were at the foot of the city wall, in the moat, or outside the moat, there were at least a thousand lying down. Here comes a corpse. As for our five-thousand-strong army, almost four or five hundred of them were injured. Fortunately, because the rebels were never able to attack the city, only about twenty unlucky ones were killed by arrows. Apart from that, everyone else also suffered minor or serious arrow wounds. At this moment, all the wounded were sent down the city. Below, my men were cleaning and bandaging their wounds. Of course, they used bandages boiled in boiling water, and saline water was used to wash the wounds. All of my colleagues have received simple trauma treatment on the battlefield, just like the one I received in the militia. Of course, I was once forced to act as the nurse and deputy of the military doctor because of a sudden acute appendicitis attack by an unlucky man.Having seen how to open the intestines and rupture the abdomen once, it can be said that with this second-level observation ability and the medical training I have received, I can become the greatest medical pioneer and founder of surgery in this era. "My dear brother, it seems that I have lost for my brother's sake." I don't know when, Yang Gongdao stood in front of me, gave me a solemn and deep salute, and said with a look of shame on his face. "Brother, don't worry, we should think about how to defend Luoyang." I quickly avoided it and said seriously to Yang Gong. "Yes, the kindness of a good brother will be remembered for five years, and it will be repaid in the future." Yang Gongdao took a deep breath and whispered to me with a smile. This means that I am equivalent to saving the life of the Yang family. After all, if he really follows Yang Xuangan, when Yang Xuangan is defeated, I am afraid that the day when all of them, father and son, will return to the west. No matter what, the old man Yang Xiong treats me well, and his younger brother Yang Shidao is now one of the shareholders of Quanjude Group under my son. Naturally, I don’t want anything to happen to the old Yang family. "I finally got through it." Liu Hongji, who was not far away, said with a grin on his face while swinging his arms. "Grandma, I don't know how many arrows were shot last night, it looks like this arm is broken." "Yeah, luckily we found it in time, otherwise, maybe Yang Ni's rebels would rush in from our side. City." Li Shimin was not much better. Next to him, a soldier was patting and massaging his arms. "For more than an hour, the rebels dropped at least a thousand corpses, and probably rescued more than three times as many injured people." Yang Gongdao walked to the city wall and looked at the rebel army formed three miles away. camp. "Of course, our five thousand steps are five thousand powerful crossbows. After shooting for so long, it is strange that there are not many injured rebels." Chai Shao took a deep breath and looked relaxed. And our eyes also fell on a location about three miles away from the city wall. There, a camp has been built. It has just started to be built, but this camp is twice as big as the camp in the north. . "It seems that Yang Xuangan's strength is not only 80,000, but at least 130,000 or 40,000." General Duan Da Duan, who had walked near us at some point, had dark clouds on his brows. Following Duan Da was a middle-aged man also wearing heavy armor. "Thank you for your hard work, by the way, this is Fan Shangshu of the Ministry of Civil Affairs." Duan Da pointed his hand at the middle-aged man. Fan Zigai, Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, is very tall and handsome. In this era where appearance is more important than appearance, finding a good official is as difficult as choosing a dwarf among models. "I've seen the general. I've seen the Ministry of Civil Affairs." We quickly stood up and saluted respectfully towards the General Zuotunwei and the Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs. "Excuse me, everyone. Fortunately, you fought hard last night. Otherwise, Luoyang City would have been half destroyed by Yang Ni's rebels." Fan Zigai raised his hand to support him, stroked his long beard, and swept the We glanced at each other and then asked: "Who discovered Yang Ni's enemy last night?" "Returning to the Fan Min Department, it was Li Yaoguang, the legitimate daughter of the Duke of Tang Dynasty." My son replied quickly, and Li Yaoguang walked out without any stage fright, and went up See you in front of you. "It turns out she is a good niece, haha, good. I have heard about the name of the tiger girl in the general palace of the Duke of Tang Dynasty for a long time. When I see her today, she is indeed well-deserved." Duan Da looked at Li Yaoguang and laughed kindly. These words made Li Shimin and Li Xuanba secretly curl their lips, but they did not dare to express their dissatisfaction, which made me secretly happy. Jiangmen Hu Niu, this guy is a male prostitute, so of course he can't be a Tigress, he can only be a dog. Wow, hahaha, it's so funny. I took a step forward: "Last night at Yinshi, Wuji and Sanniangzi were patrolling the city, and Sanniangzi discovered that the wind was gentle at the time, but the reeds along the river were turbulent, and then" I, Mr. His eloquence is not limited. He praised Mrs. Li Sanniang to the sky, but it was reasonable and well-founded. Of course, he also did not forget to praise my master's commanding ability and fearlessness in the face of danger. Hearing this, Li Yaoguang's face turned red with embarrassment, but he was also very proud, and his eyes looked at me with a little more sweetness. But Chai Shao next to him had an extremely livid face, gnashing his teeth and looking annoyed and frustrated, as if he was regretting why he and Lady Li Sanni were not together last night, so why should I and Lady Li Sanni take away such good achievements? This poor kid, seeing this girl like this, my mood became better and better. It seems that I really have a sharp hoeing skill. Uh, that's not right. I'm not into boring things like that. It should be said that I got rid of the dirty ideas of Chai Shao in advance, saved the fate of an outstanding woman, and shaped the direction of history. It has made changes and made due contributions to the historical process of mankind, the development of humanities and the status of women's rights and interests. Volume 1 Chapter 254 What do you want to do, bad guy? Maybe hundreds of years later, I will become a well-known fighter for women and children's rights in history, a great patriot, a wise sociologist, an excellent politician, and so on, with a series of outrageous titles. "Okay, okay, such a great achievement, after Yang Ni is pacified, I will report to the court together with General Duan." Fan Zigai said with a smile. After finishing the polite words, Fan Zigai patted the female wall at the top of the city and said in a deep voice: "I also got it early this morning. After Linqing Pass was blocked, Yang Ni was still determined to do it. One of them blatantly bypassed Linqing Pass to cross the river. , and the other one crossed the river from Jijun south, and then went ashore from Baima, and with the cooperation of Neiying, attacked Dongjun, then went up the river, defeated Lingchang and Yuanwu, forced the Tongji Canal, and then continued. Defeating Xingze and Xingyang, fearing their strength, Gongxian and Yanshi surrendered, so that they could advance to Luoyang so smoothly. Jiji, the speed of the advance is staggering, which shows that most of the elite rebels are here." After hearing Fan Zigai's words, everyone present could not help but look dark and confused. Damn it, I really didn’t expect that Yang Xuangan was so awesome, he divided his troops into two groups, and he was able to sing a triumphant song all the way, and he reached the gates of Luoyang so quickly. "They must have taken advantage of our attention being drawn to the north of the city last night to attack Chunmen at night. They didn't want to meet young talents like you and suffer a defeat." Fan Zigai stroked his long hair. Xu Lang laughed loudly and said: "Don't worry, everyone. I have been ordered by the King of Yue to send 30,000 troops from Henan Zanzhi Pei Hongce to come to the rescue. In addition, Wei Xuan, the Minister of Punishment, has 50,000 troops to come to the rescue. Now we are only three days away from Luoyang. On the way, the general's 70,000 troops who came to protect the children are also coming from Shandong. They are marching all the way. It will only take five days at most to reach the outskirts of Luoyang. Therefore, as long as you can hold on for three days, then Yang will be the leader. When Ni is defeated and destroyed, "Fan Shangshu is right. Yang Ni originally had only thirty thousand soldiers, and these hundreds of thousands of rebels are just a mob. As long as their energy is severely weakened, when the army arrives, they will be like chickens and dogs. " Duan Da also looked very disapproving and waved his hand, as if he blew a breath and the 70,000 to 80,000 rebels outside the city wall were wiped out. Of course, we will not sing the opposite and pour cold water on him. Together with these two high-ranking officials, we praise His Majesty the Emperor’s wisdom and prowess, the wise decisions of the court ministers, the desperate fighting of the soldiers, and the selfless dedication of the noble families. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The eyes of the several masters who had low resistance, were all turned green, and stars were shining in their eyes, but it was a good thing, after less than a quarter of an hour of singing the praises, these two noble men had much trouble, and hurriedly said goodbye to us. However, General Duan Da agreed to let Pei Yuanqing lead the troops of a thousand noble families to assist us here. Later, he will send another thousand elite guards to help us defend the city. In addition, we will also send us large-scale city defense equipment as quickly as possible. With these things, if we just defend, it will be no problem to defend for three to five days. Of course, the premise is to see if Yang Xuangan will really risk his life to attack and attack Chunmen regardless of losses or casualties. "Huh, I finally feel more relaxed. I'm almost suffocating myself to death." Li Yaoguang looked relieved, which really made people speechless. Li Xuanba next to him was quite heartless and continued to rinse Damn, Wei Mao always rinses her food when she eats. I was so angry that I wanted to stuff a cow tail that had not yet been shaved off into her mouth to see if he could rinse it. "Hey, brother, please don't worry. I always have a good appetite. If I don't eat, I will be so hungry that I can't even lift my bow. If the rebels attack again later, I will be in dire straits." Li Xuanba said very vigilantly. He held the whole braised chicken wrapped in oil paper behind his back and said with a smile. “Forget it, what I don’t like the most is arguing with such a super foodie. Hmm It seems that I also suffered from shock and fright, and my stomach was extremely empty: "Yuanfang, hurry up and get some food. By the way, have you said hello to the hotel?" "Sir, sir? Don't worry, I've asked the hotel to stew a lot of nourishing food, which will be delivered to the injured in a few minutes." Li Yuanfang replied with a smile, and then ran to the side to get food from the waiter's big basket. I took the two biscuits that Li Yuanfang handed me. At first glance, I saw that there was a slit in the middle of the two biscuits, and they were filled with well-cooked braised pork, and an alluring aroma invaded them. The nose and brain. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The crispy skin and the fragrant glutinousness of the braised pork are a perfect match. Not only me, but everyone started chewing. "Hey, there's actually meat in it? It's so delicious." Pei Yuanqing was very surprised. As the leader of the reinforcements, we were naturally responsible for the food. This guy ate the meat-filled biscuits and almost caught up with the hungry ghosts. After reincarnation, within three or five mouthfuls, a biscuit that was at least the size of a palm was stuffed into his mouth. I can see the surprised look on my face. Damn, he is actually a foodie comparable to Li Xuanba. He is worthy of being ranked about the same as Li Xuanba in the novel. It seems that the list of famous generals in the Sui and Tang Dynasties should call for foodies in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. The complete list is correct. "This is braised pork specially brought by our brothers, no?However, it was just Hu Pancakes and no meat, so I didn’t have much energy after eating. Come, this is your share too, brother. "Li Shimin came over with a playful smile. Then he handed an oil paper bag to Pei Yuanqing. Once he opened it, there was a perfectly cooked roast chicken inside. Pei Yuanqing couldn't help but his eyes shone, and he hurriedly thanked Li Shimin and grabbed the roast chicken. The chicken began to chew. "What's the thank you? It's our turn to thank you. If you and Wei Yushi hadn't been the first ones to arrive last night, it's hard to say whether we could have withstood it. "Li Shimin said with a cheerful smile, this guy is really good at life. As soon as he jumped up, he started to exchange feelings and then started to have a relationship. In a short time, he was as familiar with Pei Yuanqing as if he was wearing a pair of underpants. "Here you go." Just as I was chewing meat-filled biscuits and appreciating Li Shimin's communicative skills, a bowl of vegetable porridge was handed over to me. When I looked back, it was Li Yaoguang. "Thank you, why is it you?" ? "I glanced up and saw Li Yuanfang, but he was blinking at me helplessly and strangely, which meant it was none of his business. "You're welcome, by the way, I heard that you made another mistake. A new way to shoot? "Li Yaoguang's pretty face was slightly red, but her eyes fell straight on my face, full of curiosity and confusion. "Our family's Bubu injured almost 150 people, and the others' Bubu were even worse. There are quite a few of them, but your family's Bu Qu was the least injured, with only a few dozen. " I took a nice sip of the vegetable porridge and chewed another bite of the pork buns before explaining the reason to her. After hearing my explanation, Li Yaoguang couldn't help but be enlightened, and couldn't help but look at me with a hint of admiration. " I see, I never thought you could come up with such a way to deal with it at such a time. " "It's just an idea, it's no big deal. By the way, how are you? You're not injured. " "Humph, it's not that easy to hurt me. "Li Yaoguang couldn't help but raise his chin proudly, with a very arrogant Loli Queen attitude. "Haha, you're right, but you'd better be as careful as possible. "Seeing her arrogant look, I couldn't help laughing. Well, I'm very happy. "I know, eat quickly. After eating, take a good rest. Next, let's go to Chunmen. I'm afraid we will have to go through a hard battle. . "Li Yaoguang nodded and urged. "Quick, let someone pull these things up. "At this time, Yang Shidao's roar came from under the city tower. When we walked to the city tower, we discovered that following Yang Shidao, there were a thousand elite garrison guards wearing iron armor, and there were also dozens of vehicles. A large catapult. When I saw these things, I couldn't help but feel happy. "Quickly, send people down quickly, Yuan Fang, you have people prepare enough ropes to hoist these things up. " Catapults are said to have appeared during the Warring States Period. The first large-scale use of catapults in the history of Chinese wars should have been when Li Xin (the distant ancestor of the flying general Li Guang) attacked Chu. The Chu army secretly prepared a large number of catapults. When the Qin army When crossing the river, they were suddenly fired at the same time. Countless sharp stones smashed into the Qin army like a dark cloud. The 200,000 Qin army was completely defeated. After that, Li Xin himself was defeated and committed suicide. Later, Wang Jian, one of the four generals of the Warring States Period, led 600,000 people. The army conquered Chu State, which shows the power of catapults at that time. With the development of technology, catapults became more and more advanced. I saw that the "Thunderbolt Chariot" in many Three Kingdoms games was an improved version of the catapults in the Warring States Period. Each of these thirty or so giant catapults required at least hundreds of people to pull it up and down with all their strength. It took almost half an hour to get all these thirty or so catapults. Fortunately, the city wall of Luoyang City is wide enough. If it were a small city wall, there would be no way to accommodate these large catapults, which are about two and a half feet long and more than one foot wide. After that, another group of young people came over pushing carts filled with huge stones and began to transport these extremely heavy stone bullets. Looking at these extremely heavy stone bullets, each weighing about fifty or sixty kilograms, I was stunned. He felt as if someone had thrown a firecracker into his head, and he was stunned. "Hey, what are you doing, are you just staring at these stone bullets?" "Li Yaoguang pushed me, who was lying motionless on the battlement, and said very worriedly. I was really flattered by her concern, but I still felt that something was wrong. "The stones used in trebuchets are like this. big? "Very good, it would be better if there is a girl by my side, and she is proficient in military affairs. I grabbed her hand and said in confusion. In just a moment, Li Yaoguang's pretty face turned red like clouds in the sky again, He broke away my hand and glared at me fiercely: "Bad guy, what do you want? " Volume 1 Chapter 255 The Magical Use of the Sling Yes, touch your hand and get a new name. But I really didn't do it on purpose, I just acted subconsciously. She quickly laughed and said: "Sanniang is joking, what can I do in broad daylight? I just want to ask you, do the stones used in the catapult have to be this big?" "If they are not so big, how can they be thrown far? ?" Li Yaoguang rolled her eyes at me again, and hid her delicate hands behind her back, as if she was afraid that I would act rogue and molest her tender little hands at any time. But the blush on Li Yaoguang's pretty face finally faded away. Some, his eyes turned and fell on those huge trebuchets. "Such a large catapult can be thrown at least three hundred steps as far as possible." "More than three hundred steps? Doesn't that mean it can be thrown a mile or so, which is powerful enough, but how many people do it take to be able to throw it that far? "I looked at each catapult, and there were dozens of young men. I couldn't help but feel dizzy. Could it be that such a thing requires so many people to control it? "Such a large catapult requires fifty people to pull it, and a larger catapult needs a hundred people to pull it." Li Yaoguang's words left me speechless. This was completely beyond my belief, and it was even more different from me. The catapults seen in later generations of ancient war blockbusters and medieval war blockbusters, uh, no, that should be called catapults, not catapults. But the problem is that there is not much difference between those catapults and our catapults, except that the catapults used stones to bear the load and relied on inertia, while the catapults of this era relied on human drag to form power. . Well, the difference is not big. It can be completely changed to a mechanical catapult that uses non-human power. Not only does it save a lot of manpower, but it also makes the operation of the catapult easier. Well, if we put two sets of pulley systems on it and then transform it into a mechanical inertia catapult, I believe it will definitely not be better than the one in Central Asia in the Middle Ages. The Arabs made poor slings. Just as I was stroking my chin and thinking about it, the sound of war drums came from the distance again. I didn't care to think about it anymore. I rushed to the edge of the city wall and looked down. Along with the smoke and dust formed by stepping on the ground, rows of helmets were pierced. A's rebels appeared in sight again. Standing on a high place, you can see at least hundreds of ladders, and further away, there are about a dozen catapults used for siege, and several siege vehicles with triangular roofs, or should be called city siege vehicles. The car is right, and there are five towering arrow towers. Countless people are roaring, pushing these three or four feet high, square, like fortresses, slowly forward. Seeing these arrow towers, I couldn't help but take a breath. These things are already as high as the city wall, and not only are door panels nailed to the heights of the arrow towers, but they are also covered with things like cowhide. It is to enhance the ability to resist attacks, and according to the relevant information that I have seen in later generations, this thing is definitely the nemesis of the city defenders. After seeing this thing and taking another look at the catapults, I finally understood that without these catapults, I am afraid that many servants would have died today. "They have such good things, why didn't they use them last night? If they had used them, I might have been in big trouble last night." I couldn't help but murmured in a low voice. Li Shimin, who was standing next to me, was very worried. He turned his head speechlessly. "Brother, if such a big frame of the archery tower is pushed over in the middle of the night, it will definitely make a lot of noise. In this case, if there is a sneak attack, it is clearly coming. Isn't it sick to push something in the middle of the night? " Hearing this guy's explanation, I almost slapped myself in the mouth. Yes, such a thing must be screaming weirdly when pushed. I'm afraid you can hear the noise two miles away from the city. What the hell is that? of attack. "Are they about to attack the city? Are there many rebels coming?" Li Xuanba was squeezed in the back and couldn't see him as he was jumping up and down for a long time. He could only ask loudly from behind. "At least 20,000. It seems that Yang Xuangan really wants to open a gap from us." Chai Shao replied loudly. After hearing this, I couldn't help but take a deep breath. Ancient wars are really bad. People are human beings, and they only get 20,000 at a time. I don’t know how many of the 20,000 people will survive until the end of the war. I squinted my eyes and looked up at the sky. It was less than two hours since the last battle ended. It seemed that Yang Xuangan really wanted to use this place as his main attack point. Damn it, could it be that this guy saw that he was a time traveler, so he tried his best to break the myth that time travelers have no tricks and are invincible in a hundred battles? At this moment, the noisy drumming was heard from the north, and everyone's expressions changed. Pei Yuanqing smashed his mouth and shouted in a low voice. "It seems that Yang Ni's army intends to attack from both sides, so that our Luoyang defenders cannot support each other." Presumably Yang Xuangan's intention is to prevent reinforcements from everywhere. Yang Gongdao gave orders with a cold face, asking everyone to go to their respective posts to be on guard. Also prepare those catapults. The opponent's arrow tower is the greatest threat to the defenders on the city wall and must be dealt with as soon as possible. Then he said to Yang Shidao, this guy is so sorry.With a cry, he quickly ran down the tower and rushed to ask for help. In fact, Zhang Tong'er, the general of Ying Yanglang who was in the reserve team in the city, could not have known such a big movement. However, if Yang Shidao came forward, he could at least urge the other party. Come quickly for reinforcements. ????????????? But I no longer cared about admiring it, and rushed to my defense area, asking those people to prepare the crossbow arrows and check whether the crossbows in their hands were damaged. Bundles of crossbow arrows were placed in position. And just behind me, a catapult was also positioned, aiming at the arrow tower closest to us. In front of this defense zone, there were at least three siege vehicles and an arrow tower. Seeing these things, I couldn't help but feel a little uneasy. I took a few steps back, approached Pei Yuanqing, who came to help me defend, and asked in a low voice: "Do you think our losses will be great in today's daytime siege?" "Don't worry, these thirty-five troops will throw stones. The carts are enough to smash all the siege equipment of those guys. If I were Yang Xuangan, I would gather at least fifty catapults and ten arrow towers, and the elite men under me would be the vanguard, and the rebels on other city walls would respond with shouts. The city does not dare to use all its strength to defend one side. In this way, there is at least a 30% chance of breaking through the Shangchun Gate. Now, with so few siege equipment, it is completely delusional to try to break the city. "Brother Yuan Qing, I can't help but realize. Hearing you say this, I feel more relieved. But thinking about it, Yang Xuangan must be worried about his future. After all, my famous Sui general, Hu'er, is now in the land of Donglai. There are more than 100,000 navy soldiers. If he gets the news here, he will definitely come to help at night. , when the time comes, he will have no chance to attack even if he wants to. " "It's funny, I have been following my father into battle for several years. Last year, I accompanied the emperor on his northern expedition. I had seen a lot of wars, so I could naturally make a rough guess. When Pei Yuanqing said this, he couldn't help but let out a long sigh. "It's a pity that hundreds of thousands of our elite during the Sui Dynasty were buried in the bitter cold of Liaodong." Even I was hurt. I was originally glad that I could at least have a good rest for a while, but I didn't expect that Yang Xuangan actually plotted a rebellion and came to attack Luoyang, the eastern capital. " "From what Xiongtai said, you don't see the emperor going to the north, right? "This guy looks like he is only in his early twenties at most. He has actually been fighting on the battlefield with his father for several years. It seems that it is not a lie to say that the ancients were precocious. Otherwise, he would not have been a prime minister at the age of twelve. Such a brat In the future, your child will be a child, let alone the Prime Minister, and you will be a member of the Communist Youth League. "Pei Yuanqing glanced at me, thought for a moment, shook his head affirmatively, and said: "Last year, the elite division of one million soldiers lost nearly half of its troops, but it could not even see the top of Pyongyang City, so it could only send its troops back to the court. Not to wait for the people's strength to recover, they would go to the north again. I originally thought that the outcome would be the same as last year. I didn't expect that Yang Xuangan's rebellion would mean that the emperor would have no choice but to return without success. " As we were talking, the drums in the enemy camp changed and became more exciting. The rebel formations that were originally standing in the open space began to slowly move towards us. And the heavy arrow tower was shouting slogans again. "Don't worry about the catapult. Let me smash the arrow tower first." I turned around and ordered Zheng Chen. Zheng Chen and Liu Yantian moved one to the left and the other to the right. Then he went and greeted the commanders of the catapults. The thirty or so catapults also began to move under the command of their respective commanders. "Hurry up, move an inch to the right, no, come back a little bit." "It's parked right, it's in this position, it can't be moved." "And you, Yuan Fang, go down there and try to get a few hundred bricks. "I whispered to Li Yuanfang again. "Sir, the only things we need to defend the city are big rocks and wooden sticks. Those bricks can't kill anyone at all, they can only injure people at most. "Li Yuanfang said in a low voice. "You just do it honestly, and you will know when the time comes. "I rolled my eyes at this guy and said viciously. Li Yuanfang helplessly called on twenty or so people to run down the tower with him and ran towards a half-built house not far away. There was at least tens of thousands of dollars there. Brick. “Brother Xian, what do you want people to do? "Pei Yuanqing asked me with some confusion. "My little brother asked them to get some bricks. They might be of great use in a while. "I look very confident. Unfortunately, only men can appreciate my handsome appearance, not pretty girls. I couldn't help but subconsciously turned my head and looked south, and I happened to see a handsome man dressed in bright clothes. Li Yaoguang, who was wearing dazzling Mingguang armor, looked even more heroic. She was holding a good bow, waiting quietly for the rebels to enter her range. With a shout, fifty people in catapults were behind her. Qingzhuang grabbed his hands and worked hard together, and the throwing spoon drew a beautiful circle, and threw a stone bullet weighing dozens of kilograms away. Then he saw a black shadow streaking across the sky, heading towards the distance. The arrow tower fell. Volume 1 Chapter 256: Fly, Rain of Bricks There was a muffled bang, and it only hit a place at least fifty steps away from the arrow tower. It did not hit the arrow tower, but instead hit a group of rebels. The originally neat square formation couldn't help but become chaotic, and then the officer Amidst the fierce shouts, they resumed their formation and continued to move forward. With the orders given one after another, the thirty-five catapults on the city wall began to operate. The boulders whined and flew for a certain distance in the sky before slamming down to the ground. No matter whether they hit shields, armor, or human bodies, they would be smashed, smashed, and flattened by them. As the catapults on our side started to show their power, the dozen or so catapults on the opposite side also began to attack. However, the huge rocks thrown by them all hit the moat about fifty steps away. It seemed that The height of the location can also affect the distance of the shooting range. Finally, in the third round, seven boulders hit the arrow tower one after another, causing the whole arrow tower to shake. The falling boulders even made those who huddled together to push the arrow tower. The rebels suffered heavy casualties. “Hurry up and try to smash that thing in the next round.” The officer commanding the catapult shouted there to encourage morale. Soon a new round of boulders flew up again, but this time, only three boulders hit. And the arrow tower seemed to be crumbling, but it always stood strong. Under the hard push of the rebels, it slowly approached the city. At this time, the rebels who were less than 200 steps away from the corner of the city wall suddenly roared, like a tide, rushing towards Luoyang City, and the drums became more and more exciting. Only at this time did I see clearly Those rebels did not carry knives in their hands, but carried a bag on their backs. Damn, come to think of it, they definitely wanted to fill the moat. "Keep hitting me, hit that son of a bitch's archery tower, don't change the target." Seeing the young men in the catapults, they were a little nervous and panicked, causing this round of slings to be thrown crookedly into the crowd, although many of them were killed. There were few rebels, but only one huge stone hit the arrow tower. In the end, the three boulders in the fifth round miraculously hit the support on the left side, breaking a foot and causing the crumbling arrow tower to slowly collapse with an unpleasant and harsh creaking sound. Next: Watching the towering arrow tower slowly fall down, it even frightened many rebel soldiers who were guarding the arrow tower. When it fell down, it not only smashed an unlucky catapult next to it to pieces. They fought and even crushed to death seven or eight unlucky people who were stunned and had no time to escape. Seeing this scene, I couldn’t help but blow a kiss to God. It seems that God is also blessing the fate of this outstanding time traveler like me. Seeing that Pei Yuanqing next to him looked confused, I naturally would not tell him that blowing a kiss is a Westernized etiquette that can be used to express people's excitement and excitement. He continued to watch intently as the catapults continued to smash the boulders. At this time, the rebels had already rushed within the range of the crossbows. With the sound of bamboo whistles, rows of arrows were fired like bees emerging from the nest. Flying out like a swarm. "The rebel shooters below, under the cover of shields, began to shoot towards the city head. The arrow rain was so dense that in mid-air, the arrows that came and went collided by chance, and both fell weakly into the moat. And more rebels threw the straw bags in their hands into the moat, turned around and ran back. There were more than 20,000 rebels, which is not a small number. After just a cup of tea, those straw bags were already looming in the moat. trace. Fortunately, the two remaining stone trucks, apart from smashing several huge stones on the city wall, were smashed into pieces by the catapults on the city wall without even touching the top of the wall. , I finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then Li Yuanfang shouted loudly from behind. Looking back, Fang Zi saw that Li Yuanfang and others were holding a stick and carrying twenty or thirty bricks on one end, and they had already climbed to the top of the city. I couldn't help but be overjoyed. I patted Pei Yuanqing and motioned for him to help supervise here. Under Liu Yantian's cover, I rushed over with my shield on my shoulder. "My lord, are you really not allowed to throw this kind of stone bullets instead of throwing these bricks and stones?" A military leader standing in front of me had a wry smile on his face. This guy must have thought that this young master was so idle that his balls ached and he wanted to Come to Se. "You're right, you heard me right. The rebels don't have chariots or arrow towers now. What we want to do now is to smash the rebels. How many people can a huge rock like yours hit?" I said patiently: "If you replace it with bricks like this, A throwing spoon can hold ten bricks, and if it is thrown out, the rebels will lose at least seven or eight people." After hearing what I said, the soldier's eyes lit up. "The Duke is wise, it really is true." This guy didn't talk nonsense. He immediately ordered Qingzhuang to move the thing to the throwing spoon. With a shout, fifty people pulled their hands together and exerted force, and ten bricks were just thrown Throw it out and scatter it like a goddess scattering flowers. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the falling stone bricks, I saw with my own eyes that except for three bricks that fell directly to the ground and had no effect, the remaining seven bricksIt had an effect, hitting six unlucky people, causing a panic among the rebels who were carrying sacks. "It's really effective. Come on, hurry up and let all the catapults here throw bricks and stones." Pei Yuanqing also had a look of surprise on his face. He slapped me hard to express his inner excitement, then turned around and faced me. He shouted at the military leader who came forward to see the situation. "Yuanfang, call on fifty more people to carry it with you and bring me all the bricks and stones there." The confident master shouted to Li Yuanfang. Soon, this brick transport team once again Take action. And the next collective stone throwing, at least hundreds of bricks were flying in the sky, frightening the rebels running at the top of the city to scream and scream. In just this one, at least fifty or sixty rebels were lying on the ground. . I am very excited to see such a large-scale and wide-area counterattack weapon, which is comparable to the grapeshot artillery of the 16th and 17th centuries. Well, although it was a bit exaggerated in the past, it was really scary when hundreds of bricks were thrown into the air. At this time, four of the five arrow towers had collapsed, and there were only three or two kittens left in those catapults. . Liu Hongji, Yang Gongdao and others were overjoyed when they saw the rain of bricks on my son's side. Among the thirty-five catapults, in addition to five that were still dealing with the tower of arrows that was still standing, there were seven or eight more that were still there. In addition to fighting against the three catapults, the others also followed the same example and threw a rain of bricks. Fortunately, there were enough young men sent to help defend the city, and there happened to be a house being built not far from the city gate, with a lot of bricks on it. Those guys rushed there to transport them. Fortunately, this was the case. , the timely rain of bricks gave these rebels a taste of terror they had never experienced before. Anyway, we don’t require you to be beaten to death. As long as you are injured, you will most likely lose combat effectiveness, and the injured soldier will also hinder the attack of other soldiers. When Zhang Tong'er's reinforcements arrived, he couldn't help but be startled by the rain of bricks flying in the sky. It took a while to figure out what was going on, but after the arrival of the five thousand steps, the rain of arrows and bricks became more intensive, and the casualties of the rebels under the city became greater and greater. Half an hour later, the unstoppable rebels finally retreated, and there were probably not five thousand, but three or four thousand injured. The distance between thirty and a hundred steps outside the moat was covered with boards. brick. After the rebels like us retreated, the rebels attacking the north of the city also withdrew from the battle with a tacit understanding, and peace returned to Luoyang City. Most of the siege equipment was destroyed on the way to attack. Only one arrow tower and two catapults escaped, while the dozen or so siege vehicles stayed outside our attack range. Staring, he also retreated far away at this moment. "Brother Xian, how do you have such a brain? How could you come up with such an idea in a casual move? Those Yang Ni rebels have been miserable for eight lifetimes." Liu Hongji walked up to me and rushed me up and down. He kept looking at it, tutting his tongue. These words made me so angry that Qipiao almost smoked. "Hey, brother, what do you mean? Brother, isn't my idea good?" "That's right, if it weren't for this burst of masonry and the rebels had no choice but to retreat, I really don't know if this moat would be I'll let them fill it up today." Li Yaoguang rolled his eyes at this guy and stood up to speak for me. “Hehe, I’m just saying this, so of course I’m praising you, my dear brother.” Liu Hongji laughed twice and shook his thumb at me. "By the way, all the bricks there have been thrown away. Where can we find them? "Where can we find them? "I took off my helmet and wiped the sweat from my face. "Demolish it, demolish it nearby. If there is an owner, tell the householder to exchange the money for his house, and then transport all the demolished bricks and stones up. No one will do it." Know when those rebels will charge forward again. Brother is short of other things, but he is really not short of money. If we demolish four or five houses, we will throw them away until the end of the month. " Hearing my son's anger, several other shareholders also agreed in unison. However, since they are all shareholders, it is natural to contribute money together. However, the two unlucky ghosts Yang Shidao and Tang Jian continued to perform their duties as errand runners. The responsibility began to go from house to house to find the owners of the houses built with bricks. At this moment, all the tribes were slumped on the city wall, panting. Although it was only a short period of more than half an hour, it made people feel uncomfortable. It felt like a long time passed. Under the city wall, the groans of some injured people with limited mobility reached the city wall, as if to remind people that this was a bloody battlefield. At this time, someone would stand up. Come, take the crossbow in your hand and end the lives of these people. It is cruel, but so helpless. The air above and above the city wall seems to be soaked in the smell of blood. Volume 1 Chapter 257 You owe me one I walked to the edge of the city wall. At this moment, stretching from the foot of the city wall to at least more than 300 steps away from us, there were corpses lying upside down, as well as countless arrows, and even the moat was covered with corpses. The area seemed to have grown low reeds, so dense that one could hardly stand on them. The rebels who fell here last night, today, their bodies were almost covered by the tail feathers of arrows. Except for the occasional rising and falling moans, there was a dead silence under the city wall. The water of the moat, which was blocked by straw bags for less than half, was flowing in a meandering way. From time to time, the blood leached from the fallen corpses melted in the water, and then, Spread without a trace. "We will win." Li Yaoguang, who was wearing a bright light armor and looking heroic, walked to my side and said, seeing my somewhat gloomy expression, and then looking at the miserable scene below the city, Li Yaoguang He looked at me with concern. "Don't be too upset. This is a battlefield. My father has said that on the battlefield, it is a life-and-death situation. There is absolutely no room for mercy" I raised the corners of my mouth bitterly, shook my head gently, and signaled to myself fine. "This is war, a war that has killed countless families and separated wives and children." Living in a peaceful era, for the first time, I felt a deep and extremely heavy shock in reality. Every living life, because of the will of the superior, turned into a lifeless corpse, just because one of the superiors wanted to become the new master. "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. It's nothing more than this. Dear brother, don't take it too seriously. I just hope that Luoyang will never suffer such military disasters again." Yang Gongdao patted my shoulder and said warmly. . "Well, I hope." I nodded. I was powerless to prevent such a thing from happening. I only hope that in the distant future, I will never see such a thing happen again. "I really hope that I have the ability to make the people of China live and work in peace and contentment, to prevent civil war from happening again, and to prevent foreigners from daring to peek into the Central Plains" I sighed long and long. "As long as you think, you will succeed." Li Yaoguang's voice came over, and the dark and clear eyes on his pretty face were filled with something called appreciation. "You are so smart. Not only do you have a long history and are good at strategy, but the general trend of the world is as clear in your eyes as the things in the mirror. Even the skills of merchants are so easy in your hands. If the emperor needs your assistance, , I believe that with your ability, Da Sui will become different. " Hearing this really gave me a sense of endless confidence and a sense of satisfaction in being recognized. I can't help but feel this distance. There is a pretty girl just one step away. I wish I could give her a kiss to express my gratitude. But there are too many people around, and Li Yaoguang’s force level is too high. I really want to sneak up and kiss this girl, but I don’t know what will happen next. In an instant, I will be thrown into the moat to practice weighing and falling into the water. "Thank you, your words gave me a lot of confidence." He showed a gentleman's smile to Li Yaoguang and replied sincerely. I really wish I could give her a hug to express my gratitude, but after thinking about it, I decided to forget it, lest this girl give me a slap on the back and my gentlemanly demeanor would be completely lost. Li Yaoguang smiled brightly. This brilliant smile seemed as if even the blazing sun in the sky was not as dazzling as her smile. People couldn't help but squint their eyes. Her white skin reflected a faint golden glow in the sun, like The goddess Athena made of gold. Li Yaoguang is not the kind of woman who makes people feel beautiful at first glance. Her eyebrows are thicker than those of ordinary women, but they are just right. It reminds people of those women who play male roles. Presumably, Hua Mulan should also have them. Such a pair of heroic eyebrows. A pair of bright and magnanimous eyes, but Li Yaoguang’s shy voice and flowing eyes only remind me of one adjective: charming. "I, I'm leaving first." It seemed that Li Yaoguang couldn't bear my admiring gaze. The poor girl left in a panic. My son looked at her beautiful figure, raised the corner of his mouth, and felt full of joy in his heart. an emotion called happiness. "Brother Wuji, what are you looking at?" I don't know how long it took, but a smiling face that looked like sunshine but always seemed to be covered with a layer of clouds appeared in front of me. It turned out to be Chai Shao. . Leading four brave and majestic troops, they are heading towards me. "It's nothing, just take a look. Brother is not in his own defense area, why did he come here?" I smiled politely at Chai Shao. I don't know if it was a natural reaction. Anyway, I just can't understand this man's role in history. Chai Shao married Li Sanniang. "Haha, Shao was just wandering around. I just saw Sanniang passing by with a very happy face. I don't know what happy event happened, so I came here to ask my dear brother." Chai Shao took a picture. He patted the solid wall tiles on the female wall and smiled. "I really don't know about this." After hearing Chai Shao's words, my heart moved for no reason. Could it be that this girl Li Yaoguang also likes to brag and chat with me? Can't help butI have to recall her shy pretty face and her smile that was brighter than the sun when she left. "You don't know, right? These days, Shao sees that you and Sanniangzi are getting along quite well, haha, good brother. I think you should also know that admiring Sanniangzi as a brother is no longer a matter of a day or two. Right?" The smile on Chai Shao's face was still peaceful, but his tone and eyes looked so aggressive. "My father has gone to the Duke of Tang's Mansion to propose marriage several times on behalf of Shao. However, Duke Tang and his wife loved their daughter very much and did not want her to leave so early, so the matter was delayed." Having said this, Chai Shaoqing He sighed and waved his hand as if he didn't care. "But Duke Tang has said that he will not discuss marriage until his daughter reaches eighteen years old." This young master yawned greatly in boredom, which made Chai Shao's face darken. The four people standing behind him Everyone stared at me with evil expressions, as if they wanted to eat me. "Brother, are you done?" I ignored those four idiots and smiled directly at Chai Shao. "I don't understand what you are saying, and I don't want to hear it. Who Sanniang wants to marry is her own business. Brother, you don't seem to be from the Duke of Tang Dynasty, right? You are not a relative of Sanniang, nor her elder. It seems It's not your turn to get involved, right?" "Brother, if you're bored, just go and play by yourself. Please forgive me for having too many things to do." After I finished speaking, I turned around and left. But he happened to see Queen Dou who had just stepped up from the steps of the city wall, and Queen Dou actually came over in person. As soon as Queen Dou, who was dressed in bright light armor and looked heroic, appeared, I quickly paid tribute to this elder who I couldn't afford to offend. Chai Shao's darkened face was instantly replaced by a smile that seemed extremely friendly, and he came over to greet Queen Dou. It's just that those eyes were full of surprise and uncertainty, and I was also pounding in my heart. I don't know if this old lady heard it. I just hope that the strong wind at the top of the city can blow away all the conversation we just had. "You two nephews, you don't need to be polite. What were you talking about just now? I only heard clearly the words "Tang Guogong's Mansion"." Queen Dou stood on the city wall, supported her waist with one hand, and pressed the hilt of the sword at her waist with the other. The queen's temperament suddenly shines. It even made me and Chai Shaoxing, who had a ulterior motive, look extremely small and insignificant. "Actually, it's nothing. Just now, Brother Sichang came over to chat with me about the Tang Dynasty Duke's family army. Brother Sichang felt that the Tang Dynasty's family army was very brave and unparalleled. It was the most suitable for killing generals and seizing the flag, and it could be a pioneer. They are very elite, right? Brother Sichang? And all the troops in his family are equally elite. If they were in the army, they all have the ability to become captains and leaders of the regiment. Hearing this, my nephew was really impressed. "I spoke very quickly, and a lot of words came down on me, making Chai Shao dizzy. Perhaps it was because I didn’t mention what happened just now, and I made up this lie to praise the Duke of Tang. Chai Shao nodded quickly. It was a pity that when this guy came back to his senses, he realized that he had been deceived, and his eyes suddenly flashed. I drummed up. Queen Dou's expression changed, she seemed to want to laugh, but also seemed to want to be angry, but then she revealed a slightly gloomy smile, smiled at Chai Shao and said: "Oh, haha, nephew Sichang, I've heard for a long time that your father, Lord Chai Younei of Julu County, is one of the few elite soldiers in our dynasty. He is an elite man who has been trained to serve in a district team or regiment. It's certainly not a problem, right? The story about my son's house" Chai Shao was about to explain, but was interrupted by Queen Dou's raised palm. "That's all, my nephew, please go back to your post. I'm afraid these rebels will attack the city from time to time. My nephew, how about you accompany me for a walk?" Chai Shao's face It was so dark that Yuna, who had been using the pot for ten years, was stunned on the spot. After I gave this guy a gentlemanly smile, I turned around and followed Queen Dou. "Auntie, please" "That boy Chai Shao, I'm going to kill you a lot, nephew." After walking for two steps, Queen Dou showed a meaningful smile on her face, and she even pointed at me. I blinked, and this young master was shocked. Damn it, could this old woman see through my sinister intentions? "Auntie, what are you talking about? How can a person like my nephew make random arrangements for others." My expression still looked very humble and respectful. "Haha, it seems that you arranged it on purpose, right? I helped you, but you owe me a favor." Queen Dou stopped and glanced at the steps she was carrying toward the distance in despair. Chai Shao walked around and said with a smile. Khan died, and every time God met Queen Dou, this son always had a sense of tragedy that could not be rested. For example, right now, I am very desperate. "Auntie, you are joking. Wuji will never refuse your request." Volume One Chapter 258: Can’t Fight, Spirit Wins I didn't agree explicitly, nor did I deny it. To deny it repeatedly to someone as smart as Queen Dou is like treating myself as a fool. What's more, my words are also like begging for mercy from this old woman in a different direction. "Haha, actually it would be okay if I didn't help you, but now that I have helped you, I have made a big enemy for you, right?" Queen Dou let out a very arrogant laugh, and then patted me on the shoulder. Quietly. After saying this, Queen Dou waved to the Li brothers and sisters who were coming over. And I wish I could slap myself in the face. Have I gained any benefit? No, on the contrary, he formed a deep hatred with Chai Shao. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Turning around, this young master is just biting a dog with Chai Shao, while the old and cunning Queen Dou is watching the fun while cracking melon seeds. I finally realized that although I am already very good, compared with these cunning and cunning ancient strongmen, I am really a bit immature. In the future, when I deal with these famous figures in history, I must be careful, so as not to be like Queen Dou, who uses me as a weapon, and I have to show my willingness with tears in my eyes. "Unexpectedly, Yang Xuangan would put the main attack direction here." After Queen Dou greeted the juniors who came to say hello, she walked to the city wall and looked at the camp in the distance and the tragic scene under the city wall. He couldn't help but frown deeply and look worried. But after seeing the bricks and stones on the ground, I couldn't help but be stunned. "How did you do this?" "Mom, it's Brother Wuji's." Li Yaoguang was the first to jump out and answer. I was speechless. I felt like she was the study committee member of my elementary school. She was so arrogant. Complain to the class teacher tenderly. There are countless grievances in my heart, but I still can't really offend Queen Dou. Her husband is the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, her son is also the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, her grandson and great-grandson are also the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, no matter how awesome I am. Don't dare to mess with it either. I could only swallow the bitter tears in my stomach, and forced a smile on my face. I took a few steps forward, and then told the Queen Dou who was full of doubts about the incident. I heard that the casualties caused by these bricks and stones were no less than those caused by arrows. , Queen Dou couldn't help but shook her head: "You kid, how do you have such a brain? Why do you think of a new idea when you tilt your head? Those Yang Ni rebels have been unlucky for eight lifetimes." After hearing this, I The young master suddenly had a dark look on his face, and his eyes fell on Liu Hongji. Could it be that this guy was angry with Queen Dou just now? Li Shimin was the first to be unable to hold back, holding his belly and laughing wildly. None of the gangsters next to him were serious, even Li Yaoguang was laughing so hard, "What are you guys laughing at?" Queen Dou He glanced at me, raised his eyebrows and shouted in displeasure. Li Shimin, who was dancing with laughter just now, was like a mouse seeing a cat. He quickly stopped his laughter, scratched his head in embarrassment, and then explained to Queen Dou in a low voice. Ichiban. "It looks like everyone has the same opinion of you as I do. Don't feel uncomfortable. This is a compliment to you." After hearing the reason clearly, Queen Dou couldn't help but laugh, and then patted her affectionately. my shoulders. "My nephew realizes his mistake, please don't blame me." Forget it, don't care, the air is so fresh, the world is so beautiful, I am so knowledgeable, my vision is broad enough to see the end of the world, and even see What does an outstanding young man with an atomic structure care about in time travel with such a group of ancient fools? Well, since I can't fight, I can forget about Yu Jian's mental victory. "It's okay. I'm here today. Firstly, I'm worried about my children. Secondly, I'm sending some troops here. Thirdly, I just want to see how the situation is going. See if Yang Xuangan really has the strength to break through Luoyang." Queen Dou nodded slightly with a smile. Then he said. At this moment, Li Shimin and Li Xuanba had already reached the steps, and a large number of soldiers from the Li family arrived. Naturally, they had to go up to take command. "My dear nephew, in your opinion, do you think it can be defended?" At this time, Queen Dou asked. I nodded with certainty and said: "We can definitely hold it. Yang Xuangan doesn't have time, because Wei Xuan, the minister of the Ministry of punishment, and the general who came to protect the children, are coming at night. Unless Yang Xuangan can capture Luoyang in the shortest time, , Otherwise, he will have to be surrounded by enemies and try to find a new breakthrough in the hope of breaking the deadlock. " "Haha, I feel more relieved after listening to your words. By the way, those are the steps in your house. Right? It looks really different. If it's convenient, would you like to take me over to have a look?" Queen Dou said this, but she walked very fast, and it was clear that this old lady wanted to do it regardless of whether I agree with it or not. Take a good look with your own eyes. Li Yaoguang, who was accompanying Queen Dou, winked at me and quickly followed her mother. Naturally, I had no choice but to catch up. My young master’s family soldiers are all wearing black leather boots, gray and black military trousers and military uniforms. At this moment, many injured people have not yet been transported and have already taken off their clothes.The armor on his body was removed, so he could see very clearly. Queen Dou was amazed by this kind of attire, and many little bits and pieces made her even more curious. Of course, Queen Dou, as the princess's wife, could not unbutton those guys' clothes to have a clear look. The young master could only take out a set of military uniforms prepared by Li Yuanfang for me and let Queen Dou appreciate it carefully. "It's really good. Not only can it save a lot of fabric, but these pockets can also hold a lot of things. There are also This button, um, is really nice. No wonder your Bu Qu looks so majestic and energetic after wearing it like this." Queen Dou listened carefully to my explanation of the uses of each part on her body, and nodded with appreciation. "By the way, nephew, I have something I want to discuss with you." Queen Dou narrowed her eyes, and her eyes suddenly shone. This expression almost made me think it was Li Yaoguang. Well, the mother and daughter look really good. Similar enough. "Auntie said, as long as my nephew can do it, I won't refuse." "Actually, it's very simple. I just want to ask my nephew where these costumes were ordered. If possible, can you help me?" With a net worth of more than 2,000 yuan, do you also order such outfits?" Queen Dou smiled softly and expressed her intention. "Oh, they are all in Beishi, the tenth clothing store on the left side of Quanjude Hotel. As for the outfits of these clothes, since my aunt likes them, my nephew will provide relevant design drawings when things happen here." I’m not shy, it’s not a big deal anyway. Queen Dou smiled with satisfaction, but she looked like she had just remembered it. "By the way, I heard that there is also a kind of marching backpack, which is very useful?" "The design of this thing is also included, please don't worry, aunt." I secretly rolled my eyes, but of course my expression remained the same. For the humbleness of the younger generation. "Haha, thank you very much, my nephew. Don't worry. If my nephew comes to see me for something in the future, as long as I can make up my mind, I will definitely not let you go home disappointed." Queen Dou patted my shoulder with her hand. , said very elderly and kindly. The eyes he looks at me are much softer, almost like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law, uh, or a hallucination. I secretly glanced out of the corner of my eye, and happened to see the gaze cast by Li Yaoguang. As soon as their eyes collided, Li Yaoguang avoided it, like a cheerful gazelle on the grassland, disappearing in a blink of an eye. "Good boy, you have to be careful. Things on the battlefield are no joke. Although Mom knows that you are great, you still have to be careful in everything. Don't show off, you know? Mom, I'm just a daughter like you. " After talking about the business, Queen Dou turned her head, took Li Yaoguang's hand, wiped the sweat from her forehead distressedly, and kept telling her endless instructions. "Okay, mother, I understand, stop talking, someone is watching." Li Yaoguang couldn't help stamping his feet and said with such a cute and delicate look, I almost drooled when I saw him. He is usually so heroic. Li Yaoguang's coquettish behavior is really unique. Queen Dou looked over from the corner of her eyes. At this moment, I looked at my nose with my eyes and my nose with my heart. I silently recited the mantra of a gentleman and finally restored myself to normal. Otherwise, Brother Pig's face would be seen by the mother and daughter. It really damages the face of this outstanding young man who advocates late marriage and late childbearing. At this time, the war drums on the opposite side were beaten again. Groups of rebels opened their tents again, assuming a posture of not giving up until Shangchunmen was captured. Moreover, the troops and horses that came out this time were more powerful than The last attack was nearly twice as large, with at least 40,000 troops dispatched. And the siege vehicles that had just retreated when they were still about 200 steps away from the city wall, as well as the two catapults and an arrow tower that had not been smashed before, were now pushed onto the battlefield again. "My dear, isn't this guy Yang Xuangan going to do his best right now?" I couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief when I stepped on the stage. “Mom, please go back quickly, I’m afraid we’re going to attack the city again.” Li Yaoguang urged Queen Dou anxiously. Li Shimin and Li Xuanba also rushed over and persuaded Dou to leave. "It doesn't matter, are you still afraid that my mother can't compare to you?" Queen Dou, who was also wearing bright light armor, smiled proudly. "I have never been on the battlefield in my life. Today, I would like to try the good bow and horizontal sword in my hands." The Li brothers and sisters looked mournful. Anyway, no one can beat this elder. It can be seen that, Li Yaoguang's temper is probably because of this guy. They are all determined and cannot pull back ten cows. "Sambo, the rebels will attack in a while. Remember to protect my mother. If anything happens to her, I will skin you." Li Yaoguang She stamped her feet in annoyance, turned her head, and shouted at Ma Sanbao, who had been following her. Volume 1 Chapter 259 Anticipating Yang Xuangan’s move This guy could only cry and put on a heroic posture. Queen Dou, on the other hand, smiled nonchalantly and took Li Yaoguang's hand. "Ping Ping, you brothers and sisters' martial arts were all taught by your mother. Are you still afraid that something will happen to your mother?" The Li brothers and sisters were speechless, and I could only feel sad. Everyone could only feel sad. Everyone looked at it. All she looked at was Queen Dou's deep admiration and awe. Well, it seems that this old lady will really have to hide away when she gets angry. Otherwise, with her ability to train the Li brothers and sisters, she will clean up the situation. It’s no big deal that my brothers are afraid. And soon, another group of people sent twenty catapults, which were said to be transferred from other city gates. It seemed that Duan Da and Fan Zigai must have known very well that Yang Xuangan must have wanted to go to Chunmen. As the main attack point, if we don't let our defenses here be tighter, if Shangchun Gate is breached, it will be useless even if the other city gates are well defended. At this moment, at least 10,000 to 20,000 bricks have been delivered to the top of the city, and they are still being transported upwards one after another. Those transporting these are the young men who have been recruited, not our troops who are defending the city at the moment. Qu Qingzhuang, it's a good thing that this is the case, otherwise everyone would be so tired that they would almost fall down, and they would not have the energy to guard the city wall. And the number of so many catapults made me feel a little relieved. With this thing, it is at least equivalent to a shotgun. It is extremely lethal to personnel and can naturally cause great trouble to the siege troops. Moreover, the total length of the city wall we are guarding is only about five hundred steps. With this length, seven or eight thousand people have been crammed into it. Fortunately, the width of the city wall is as wide as twenty meters, otherwise there would be no way to set up a formation and place a catapult. From this point, it can be seen that even if the garrison of Luoyang City is only 30,000, there are definitely many aristocratic families in Luoyang City. Just by pulling out the private soldiers, they can gather at least six 70,000 people, so with 100,000 people stationed in Luoyang, a city as strong as Chang'an, it is definitely an unwise choice for Yang Xuangan and his men to attack Luoyang, even if he has many soldiers and generals. For this reason, I couldn’t help but sigh. "Stupid, extremely stupid." "You brat, who are you talking about?" A shady voice came from behind. Needless to say, except Queen Dou, who would dare to call me that? "Speechless and helpless, why don't these old ladies squat with their sons and daughters, instead of coming here to me?" "Aunt, my nephew is despising Yang Xuangan." I quickly explained with a smile, lest she think I was scolding her for going to such a dangerous battlefield even though she could squat at home. "That's true, but you were the only one who could have predicted that Yang Xuangan would do such a stupid thing at the beginning of the army." Dou stepped forward and looked at the rebels who were gathering against the female wall. Said one side. "What did my aunt say? It's just that my nephew is a real person. He can say whatever comes to his mind. As for those people with great wisdom, even if they can think of it, they just hide it in their stomachs." My young master Yu concealed it with a smile. . "By the way, Auntie, why are you here?" "You are not a member of my family yet. After the two battles today, not only are you the least injured, but the rebels were the first to retreat from you. Naturally, I want to come over. See how the wise nephew commanded Ruoding, so I naturally came here," Dou explained. I was so angry that I turned around viciously. When I saw the three brothers and sisters poking their heads there, and the sad eyes I cast, I could only make a helpless expression, but Li Yaoguang winked at me and gestured. He gave a cheering gesture. Then she pointed her slender finger at her mother, then pointed her finger at me, and made gestures. Finally, this girl showed a fierce expression like a big cat, and made a pinching gesture with her hands. "I understand, this girl is telling me I, I have to protect her mother from any harm, otherwise, if something happens to her mother, she will strangle me to death herself. I could only roll my eyes speechlessly, and weakly made a knowing gesture towards the three siblings. At this time, Ma Sanbao came up to me. Although this guy looked like a young boy, his strength was amazing. At least during the battle just now, I saw this guy fire at least ten arrows in a row, killing him. I met several guys who looked like officers, at least they were very accomplished in archery. However, this guy's expression was very wretched at the moment, and he whispered in my ear in a low voice: "The third lady asked me to tell the young master that you must protect your wife, then you should write the third poem to her, even if "Isn't it? It's obvious that she gestured like this just now, do you think this refers to poetry? "My master was angry, and he gestured to strangle his neck and said angrily to Ma Sanbao. "Wuji, what are you muttering about? It looks like the rebels are about to attack the city, but they are still muttering, if you are in the army and you dare to do this at this time, be careful of military law. "Queen Dou shouted from the corner of her eyes. "My young master let out a long sigh and walked over with Ma Sanbao. Now that this old woman is here, I can't drive her away. I can onlyI hope that God will take my son’s face as a time traveler into account. Well, at least give me some face and don’t do anything to this old woman. Otherwise, I will definitely become a sinner of the Li family. Then what will be my career prospects in the future? , all can only be thrown into the toilet. As the drum beat changed, the 40,000 rebels began to move forward. This time, only 20,000 were dispatched. The 20,000 rebels did not carry ladders. Everyone held a rough hand shield and carried a A straw bag was naturally used to fill the moat, and among the 20,000 rebels behind, there were at least five or six hundred ladders. "Sir, we have divided the twenty new catapults here into five. They have all been persuaded and are willing to use masonry instead of stone bullets." Li Yuanfang ran to me to report. "Yuanfang, let the brothers check their weapons first, and equip each position with an extra crossbow as a backup. Also tell those trebuchets that they must obey my order. As soon as my order comes, they will Just hit me hard and have our crossbowmen been replaced?" I pulled Li Yuanfang over and asked him in a deep voice, not caring whether Queen Dou was around at this moment. "Young Master, don't worry. All the crossbowmen have been redressed. In addition, the reinforcements that have come are also following our methods. However, there are three hundred elite garrison guards who are unwilling. I would like to ask Young Master what should I do?" Li Yuanfang said solemnly. replied. "It doesn't matter, just let them be responsible for guarding the northeast corner of the city. We will do ours, and they will do theirs. We don't care, you know?" I raised my eyebrows and said coldly. I respect those elite veteran gangsters, but I will never let them interfere with my tactical command. "Don't worry, young master, I understand." Li Yuanfang said with understanding, but he was grabbed by me again. After a small whisper in his ear, he let go. "That's good, go ahead and keep an eye on me. As long as you can command well, I won't be in any danger. Do you understand?" I patted his arm and smiled. "Don't worry, young master, I will definitely live up to your expectations." Li Yuanfang nodded vigorously, put down the mask, and ran away in the distance, leaving only Liu Yantian behind me to protect me. With a creaking sound, dozens of bricks and stones were piled into the ladle, waiting for the rebels to come within shooting range. "All arrows have been inspected, all crossbows have been inspected, and all catapults have been inspected." Following Li Yuanfang's roar, my subordinates reported back one by one. Queen Dou raised her eyebrows, but now, she was not going to ask, and looked like she was ready to see how this young master would perform. And I raised my right hand with a serious face, and started to measure using the distance measurement method I learned from the militia company commander of the Armed Forces Ministry, seven hundred meters, six hundred and fifty meters, six hundred meters He Sister, how many steps does six hundred meters equal? For a moment, I had a dark look on my face. I quickly tried to recall that Li Qian once answered my question. By the way, two steps is one foot, one foot is three meters, and six hundred meters is equivalent to two hundred feet, which is four feet. One hundred steps, come on, come on, I admire my IQ so much that I was able to complete the conversion between weights and measures from ancient times to the 21st century in such a short moment. When those guys reached three hundred or four hundred steps, the catapults in other places had already begun to take action. However, these fools obviously did not think that just because a huge boulder could fly three or four hundred steps, it did not mean that these bricks could fly out. so far away. Sure enough, the farthest brick was only thrown to a distance of about two hundred meters. Then Li Shimin and others roared in anger, and they all switched to stone bullets and started long-range attacks. Poor kid. The sky seemed to darken all of a sudden. Thousands of volleys of arrows were fired, and the arrows fell towards the heads of the rebels. Finally, we reached the ideal position. Following my wave, Li Yuanfang blew the bamboo whistle, and seven trebuchets launched nearly a hundred bricks, leisurely hitting the heads of the rebels. The crossbowmen also began to attack, and the neat rows of arrow rain were like the open mouth of a blue whale. With each mouthful, dozens or even hundreds of herrings would be sucked in. Perhaps this description can make me feel less bloody and less cruel. When each brick is flying, it actually gives me the illusion of wings, but when they fall, it is like a The weapons wielded by the gangster's red flowers and double sticks hit these unlucky ghosts wearing armors hard. Although I can't smash the armor or the shield, I can break the hands and feet of these unlucky guys. I even saw one unlucky guy's toe cut off by a brick that fell on the open space. The result was a direct result. He rolled to the ground holding his feet, poor baby. Volume 1 Chapter 260 The most unsolvable nemesis As the catapults at the top of other sections of the city exerted their power, more and more charging rebels gradually crowded towards us. At this point, I took a deep breath, turned around again, and waved my hand fiercely towards Li Yuanfang. First, seven catapults threw bricks, and then three breaths later, eight catapults attacked. Originally, it was just The single-row firing sequence started with three consecutive fires, and the firepower suddenly became several times stronger, stunning all the rebels who rushed over thinking they had picked up a favor. "Brother Yuanqing, it's up to you next." I said to Pei Yuanqing, who was holding a hard bow, and a dozen or so archers wearing iron armor. These people are all carefully selected powerful archers, and everyone's archery skills are extremely accurate. Their mission is to specifically shoot those military leaders who bear the responsibility of boosting morale and commanding. At this time, Mr. Dou, who had been silent all the time, also picked up a good bow, walked to a virgin wall, looked at it for a while, opened his bow and shot. A feather arrow accurately hit a man in iron armor who was swinging his sword loudly. Between the brows of the noisy military leader, this guy stared blankly at the arrow that was inserted half a foot in between his brows, waved his arms in despair, and fell slumped to the ground. I saw this and I was speechless. The archery skills of these old ladies are really great. These dozens of sharpshooters appeared and disappeared, specifically shooting at the military leaders, causing the rebels to lose their command and become chaotic and out of formation. Even the shooters who were covering the straw bag throwing army couldn't help but panic. I also picked up a bow at this moment. Well, as a general, I have to do something to inspire the soldiers. God bless, Buddha bless, Allah bless, Sanqing Taoist bless, um, recite the protective mantra. After that, I dodged to the gap in the female wall, picked up the good bow in my hand, and aimed at the enemy. I took a deep breath, and then I aimed at the guy with the most ferocious face and the most dazzling armor. Just when I was about to loosen the string, some bastard shot an arrow at me, which scared me. I shook my hand and loosened the string. I was almost dead, but I actually hit the arrow flying towards me. They collided in the air and both of us fell into the moat. Seeing this scene, the dozens of famous soldiers standing around me all cheered. "Young Master has an unparalleled skill with arrows. He can actually hit arrows with arrows." Liu Yantian would not let go of this opportunity to flatter me. He pulled me back and started making noises loudly. This caused many surrounding troops to scream and scream, and even the speed of aiming and shooting was a little faster. It seemed that it was really good for boosting morale. Even Queen Dou, who was only a few steps away from me, stared at me with an exaggerated expression of surprise and uncertainty. I quickly waved my hand and explained: "It happens, it's just a coincidence." I admit that after several months of hard training, my master's archery skills are very good, but the problem is that no matter how good he is, he can shoot ten arrows at most. At the target, only two or three arrows will hit the red heart at most. Such archery skills are probably only average among my master’s family soldiers. But the problem is that now, even Queen Dou doesn't believe it anymore. Queen Dou raised her eyes and said with a half-smile: "It happened that my Yaoguang's arrow that hit the target's red heart was split into two with one arrow. You hit the tiger's eye, and now, by chance, an arrow can knock down the arrow that was shot at you out of thin air. Such a chance, I am afraid that ordinary people will never encounter it in their lifetime, so why did it happen to you?" "Khan, how could I know? Could it be that God thinks that this young master is also a time-traveling youth and a gentle gentleman after all. In order to ensure that I can be as comfortable as a fish in water in the historical time and space that I have traveled through, in order to allow this young master to save his own life in this historical time and space that is about to be changed by me, So let me be able to make surprises in critical moments. The question is, can I tell Queen Dou if this is the case? Fortunately, she did not continue to ask questions and concentrated on sweeping away the leading soldiers. But there were too many rebels rushing over. Although there were countless casualties, they still rushed forward desperately, threw the straw bag in, and then ran back wildly, carrying the straw bag on their backs and rushing over again. This period only lasted less than an hour. Except for the 20,000 people carrying straw bags who suffered thousands of casualties, the remaining 20,000 did not move at all, and those arrow towers and catapults did not move at all. Entering our shooting range, it seems that Yang Xuangan clearly wants to use harassment methods to fill up the moat first, and then come in one go. I lowered my head and looked at the moat. Now, it has been filled to at least two-thirds. I can’t help but frown, fearing that the next attack will not retreat so easily. Queen Dou finally agreed to leave, but when she left, she deliberately promoted my master's amazing archery skills, which made me angry. "Everyone, do you really think that I am the kind of person who is comparable to the Han Dynasty?" Can Li Guang and Chu become the marksmen of Youji? "I got angry, and I pulled away. There was nothing I could do. The shameless Liu Hongji was grabbing my arm, and the gangster Li Shimin was also grabbing my armor. Well, I finally broke free. These guys were laughing and joking, thinking that I was being too modest. Even Li Yaoguang gave me a roll of his eyes and whispered: "Don't even think about lying again."?,Bad guy. " Her voice was very soft, her eyes were very charming, her expression was very charming, and her voice was completely different from when she usually spoke. It was soft and soft. When I heard this, I couldn't help but feel confused, and almost fell down on the city wall. Look. It seems that I am not the kind of strong-willed pervert. In the future, I must train my will, strengthen my spiritual construction, and strengthen my resistance to beautiful girls. Otherwise, if the enemy throws a beautiful girl into my arms, maybe three of them will After two attempts, I was so dizzy that I would agree. However, even a pretty girl like Sister Qingxia couldn’t persuade me to move. On the contrary, it was Li Yaoguang’s charming eye roll that made my hands and feet weak. , this girl’s lethality is almost unexplainable to me. Perhaps, she is my most unexplainable nemesis after traveling through this historical time and space. “Now is not the time for bragging, you should think about it carefully. How to deal with the current situation. "I spoke quickly to divert the attention of these guys so that they would not all stare at me. Do you want me to teach them the archery skills that are not frightened and cannot produce magic skills? "It doesn't matter, there should be no more fighting today. We are tired, and they are even more tired. Although the rebels are powerful, many of them must be just ordinary people who have been bewitched by Yang Xuangan and came to seek refuge. Although there are 80,000 people, the number of soldiers capable of fighting is only 30,000 at most. Remain. "Yang Gongdao is a man who has experienced battles for a long time after all. His words really put our minds at ease. "However, we still have to be prepared for their night attacks. "Li Shimin nodded and continued Yang Gongdao's words. A sneak attack was launched in the early morning, and then another one came when lunch was about to be eaten. After the third battle, smoke was everywhere, and it was time to eat. It’s time to sleep. Fortunately, there were not many casualties today. All the injured people were gathered together. At most, there were only about a thousand people. Most of them were minor injuries and they still had the strength to fight again. However, Under the city wall, inside and outside the moat, at least three thousand people fell, not counting the wounded who were rescued, which shows how brutal the siege was. After dinner, the brothers really couldn't sit still. We walked up to the tower together, but the rebel camp in the distance was brightly lit, and there were faint chants and various sounds that made people more and more worried. "What on earth are these guys doing?" "Liu Hongji, who had a bandage on his bare head, poked his head around and said, this guy got excited today and pulled off his helmet. As a result, he was hit by a flying arrow. Fortunately, it only scratched out a three-inch long hole. Wound. In order to treat the wound on the head, the hair must be shaved off. This guy wanted to hold on at first, but when I was frightened, he told me about the symptoms of rabies patients, even Brother Acer, who was looking forward to death. His eyes were straight and his heart was cold. In the end, he could only angrily let his subordinates pick up the sharp blade and shave it until it was green, treated the wound, and wrapped the guy's head to look like an Indian Asan. All the friends fell to the ground laughing. After getting angry, I finally let him go. Finally, at the guy's begging, I thinned the bandage so that it would be easier to put on the helmet. But now we are not fighting. time, so there is no need to wear that thing. "I don't know. How about we send a few spies over to see what's going on?" "Li Shimin also looked worried, worried about what strange moves Yang Xuangan, a veteran on the battlefield, would make. "Sure, let me send a few people over to find out. Yang Gongdao stroked his long beard and nodded. "However, if we just ask them to prepare, shouldn't they also do something to deal with it?" "How about getting some kerosene, setting up an ambush, and setting it on fire with a rocket when they arrive at their location tomorrow?" "Li Shimin touched his bare chin and assumed the posture of a fortune teller. "There is not much kerosene. When I went to get weapons and equipment for my brother that day, I asked about it. There were only about a hundred jars, one jar. Only a hundred pounds. "Yang Shidao looked a little regretful and said. "If we want to bury enough fire oil in this area, I'm afraid it won't be enough. " "Yes, not to mention that the smell of kerosene is very strong, and the top soldiers under Yang Xuangan must be experienced martial arts, how can they be fooled? "Chai Shao couldn't help but laugh. "My son's eyes turned sinisterly: "It doesn't matter. If you can't ambush, get it, put it in a small wine jar, then set it on fire and throw it down the city wall. I believe this thing can be avoided by strangers." "I remember that later generations studied that kerosene should be equivalent to crude oil. Although I know how to make gasoline. Well, it is very simple. I can use the set of wine distillation tools to make gasoline, diesel and other oil products, but The problem is that I don’t have the time, and I have never steamed this thing before. If anything goes wrong, I will be in big trouble. Volume One Chapter 261 The Most Famous Arsonist It is better to use crude oil directly. As for gasoline, we will talk about it later. Besides, the effect of using small wine jars to hold crude oil is probably not much different from the incendiary bombs made by demonstrators in later generations. A small jar can only hold two or three kilograms. When I think about hundreds of wine jars being smashed down like this, I can't help but frown. Oh dear, I will definitely become one of the most famous arsonists in this historical time and space. one. Well, the other one is naturally Zhou Yu, who is good at using fire tactics. Chibi was furious and burned Cao Cao's 800,000-strong army until it screamed like ghosts. He lost his troops and generals. Well, the official history I am talking about is not a romance, so this This achievement is naturally Zhou Yu's, not Zhuge Di's. My suggestion was immediately approved by everyone. They all believed that this approach would definitely kill a large number of the rebels who attacked Luoyang City and cause them great damage. Yang Shidao slapped his thigh with a cruel look on his face. "Okay, let me go get all the kerosene, but where can we find so many small wine jars?" "We have quite a few in our hotel, I can't say how many there are, one or two thousand or so. Yes, in addition, it’s okay to get some bigger jars, as long as they don’t contain wine.” I grinned and gave a new suggestion. "Without further delay, second brother, go ahead. No one knows when they will take action. Not only do they have to get the kerosene, they also have to get those wine jars, which will take a long time. "Yang Gongdao nodded and urged Yang Shidao. "Okay, I'll go now. Brother Maoyue, we have to go together again. I'll accompany you to the arsenal first, and then we'll go to the hotel to get the jar. But dear brother, in this case, what's going on in our hotel? There are no utensils to hold wine." Yang Shidao frowned and said with great distress. This guy is becoming more and more obsessed with money. "It's okay, I've got them all. I still have about three hundred small wine jars in my house. I'll just send them to the hotel when the time comes." I slapped my thigh and gritted my teeth. This was the one I had saved to store strong liquor. Jar, but things are important right now. Tang Jian and Yang Shidao hurried away. The spies sent out had already sneaked out of the city along the hanging basket and headed towards the rebel army in the distance. The people who stayed on top of the city still looked worried, because no one knew what would happen in tomorrow's battle. The rebel camp is so busy that they may be preparing weapons for a large-scale attack on the city tomorrow. "Young Master, my father is here." Li Yuanfang came over and whispered to me. This Young Master couldn't help but perked up and turned around suddenly. "Have you brought everything?" "I brought more than two thousand kilograms, but the stuff is really difficult to handle, so I have to bring it all in baskets." Li Yuanfang scratched his head and replied. "What is it? It's so mysterious." Li Yaoguang appeared again out of nowhere, standing next to me with a curious look on his face. "Tie the horse nails." I looked around, and sure enough, one or two of them came over to me with a look of gossip on their faces. "Horse nails?" Everyone showed a very speechless expression. Liu Hongji shook his head like a sheep. "My dear brother, that thing can be used to tie up horses, and it can also be used to tie up people. But the problem is that the wall we are guarding is more than a mile wide. How many horse-pounding nails do you need to scatter?" "Two" Thousand catties, sixty per catty, how many do you think there are?" I rolled my eyes at this guy, did he think that I would only throw one or two thousand in such a large area? Wrong, I want to throw away hundreds of thousands. Six hundred pieces for ten catties, six thousand pieces for one hundred catties, sixty thousand pieces for one thousand catties, and one hundred and eighty thousand pieces for two thousand catties. Li Shimin, Li Yaoguang, Yang Gongdao and Chai Shao, who are quick at mental arithmetic, all opened their eyes instantly, like a group of frogs who saw a swan. "One hundred and eighty thousand? God, how did you make it?" Li Yaoguang shouted in disbelief. "It's very simple. It's made with a mold. Do you think it's impossible to knock it out one by one with a hammer?" When the young master saw this old guy rushing into the city, he naturally figured out a plan. "Mold?" Li Shimin was confused. This guy didn't know that science and technology was the primary productive force. No matter how much he told him, it would be in vain. At this time, Li Qian finally climbed onto the tower, carrying a basket as big as a bucket in one hand. , Needless to say, there must be horse nails inside. "Let's go and see the real thing, and you will know." I waved my hands like I was chasing a duck, and all these guys rushed forward, startling Li Qian who was carrying a basket. With little effort, these guys took those horse tacks into their hands and looked at them carefully, marveling at them. "This horse nail seems to be too light. I remember that each horse nail I have seen is almost an inch long, and it has to be hammered into shape by a blacksmith. Your horse nail does not seem to have that kind of blacksmith. It's sharp." Yang Gongdao said very skillfully. “Of course, these are all made by molds and do not require manual hammering, so they appear a bit blunt, but I believe that they will not be hammered manually.?Whose foot stepped on it? Even if the nails couldn't be penetrated, at least a hole would be made, right? "I am very satisfied with my work. These are not just made in the past few days. Some time ago, I started to prepare how to defend Luoyang City. Moreover, this thing does not consume much iron and the damage caused is not heavy. , But the problem is, I believe that after being stabbed in the bottom of the foot, no one is willing to continue to run forward. Anyway, I don’t believe that those rebels are Huang Jiguang and Dong Cunrui. These hundreds of thousands of horse nails only need to be scattered. If we go down there, I don’t know how many unlucky people will suffer. Think about it, if this stuff is sprinkled everywhere in an area of ??about 500 meters long and at least 200 meters wide, I don’t know how many people can rush to the moat alive and kicking. "Brother, you are so vicious, grandma, there are hundreds of thousands of horse nails" Liu Hongji couldn't help but take a breath, and then raised his thumbs up to this young master with great admiration to express his respect for this young master Taotao. Endless admiration. "One hundred and eighty thousand roots, more than one mile away, dear Brother, your move is really too high. "Li Shimin also clicked his tongue repeatedly, speechless, and stared at me with envy and jealousy. Beside him, Chai Shao stared at me with a strange look, both in awe and fear. It seemed that this guy was making plans. A gentleman like me is really It's too insidious. Is it worth it to steal a girl from me? If one day I get angry and sell him, maybe he will have to count the money for me, right? All these guys here are speechless and can only Mr. Chong raised his thumbs and waved them to express their inner excitement and melancholy. "You are so cruel. If you throw down 180,000 horse nails, I really don't know how many rebels will be able to rely on their feet." Walk to the moat. "Li Yaoguang rolled his eyes cutely, and then frowned. "Doesn't that mean we can't get out either? " "Sanniang, it will be good if we can hold on to Shangchun Gate. Are you still thinking that you can't lead the troops out to kill them now?" "I couldn't help but feel dizzy. This girl is really too mean. "That's right. In this way, they can't get in and we can't get out. However, we can get out through other gates. Really" Li Yaoguang knocked his head with his hand and said with bright eyes. "That's right. Now, can you send someone to decorate these things? It only needs to be placed one hundred and twenty steps from us to the moat. In this way, if they want to cover the rebels, they must have a taste of the power of this thing. "Yang Gongdao, the commander-in-chief, was now smiling with an extraordinarily cunning and cunning smile. Soon, the hanging baskets were lowered one after another, and everyone was left in darkness. With the light of the fire above the city, they ran towards the front. After being about a hundred and twenty steps away, we were sowing seeds in the plowed fields like the hard-working old farmers. However, compared to them, we squatting on the top of the city seemed nervous. Many, well, finally found a way to frame the rebels, and naturally they didn't want the other party to find any flaws and rush to stop us. However, Li Xuanba next to him kept tutting: "180,000 Zama." The number of nails is more than double the number of people and horses on the opposite side. I really don’t know how many people will be unlucky. " "It doesn't matter, it's just that it's not us who are unlucky. "I said very irresponsibly. These words brought Brother Acer a thumb as thick as a carrot, and Li Yaoguang gave me an angry and funny eye roll. "That's true, but in the future, this land will be a little unlucky. Well, I mean the common people. "Li Shimin was very worried about the country and the people and sighed. "If those people knew who was throwing these things away, tsk tsk tsk" "My dear brother" I grabbed this guy's arm with a sad look in his eyes. His expression was sad, and his fingers were trembling rhythmically, just like the old man in the Peking Opera who was going crazy. "The love I have for you and my brother is like the water of a mighty river, which is endless, and like the Yellow River, which is overflowing. I have cut my neck since I was a child, and I have been fighting every day" If you dare to provoke me, I will see if I can kill you. Even if I don't take action, with my IQ and eloquence, I will definitely be able to handle you, the future emperor, with three fingers. It's within reach. As soon as it started, Li Shimin's eyes were straight, his face was turning blue and white, and his hair was trembling. He was afraid that I would be like this, but I would never give you a chance at this moment. He held this girl tightly. Yes, there were spits flying everywhere, and the Guanghan High-Speed ??Railway went straight to praise our profound friendship. Everyone else laughed to the ground, and even the beautiful girl Li Yaoguang stomped her feet and beat the wall regardless of her appearance. , I don’t know if she is in pain or not, and the others are even more unbearable. Yang Gongdao laughed so hard that he pulled out several strands of his beard. It hurt so much that tears came out of his eyes. Volume 1 Chapter 262 There is no way to go to heaven and enter the earth "Brother, even if I'm afraid of you, I won't say anything even if I beat you to death. Please let me go." Li Shimin looked like he had goosebumps all over his body. He kept begging with a sad face. He seemed to have understood what he was doing. The young master is so powerful. They were laughing and joking, but it did not affect the scattering of horse nails under the city wall at all. A total of fifty people were arranged to go down, each with two large baskets. After the scattering, they withdrew. Fortunately, they were not attacked by the rebels. Discovered, or the rebels felt that our city defenders would definitely not be able to come up with any new tricks. "Except for an unlucky guy who accidentally stepped on the nail that he planted, everything was fine." Li Yuanfang's report made everyone dumbfounded. That guy was so unlucky that he could step on everything he threw. "Okay, what we have to do now is to wait for Brother Dao and Brother Mao to bring over those wine jars and kerosene, and then we will make Molotov cocktails." I took a deep breath and said with great enthusiasm, At this moment, I was extremely confident that I could guard Shangchunmen. "Brother, what we brought is obviously a wine jar, why do we call it a Molotov cocktail?" Liu Hongji scratched his chin with a thick beard, looking confused. "Think about it, I originally thought it was a bottle, but what I threw down turned out to be a jar. Not only did I give them a surprise, but I also deceived them. How great?" I explained seriously. After hearing my explanation, Liu Hongji blinked, and finally could only roll his eyes speechlessly. Others snickered, "Well, just be happy. You can't just defend a city and make everyone frown like a dead father and a mother. It's too lackluster and lack of atmosphere." But to be honest, whether it is siege or defense, or field battles, wars are boring and insensitive killings. Personal heroism only shows up occasionally. There may be many generous and tragic scenes, but It is impossible for any historian to completely record this scene and pass it down to future generations. There are very few people in the world who can really face life and death without hesitation, at least not me. And among the gang of friends around me, even a bastard like Liu Hongji, unless he is being raped, He was forced to die. Otherwise, anyone who wanted him to die would probably be killed by him first. After the spies crawled back, we finally got a rough idea, that is, Yang Xuangan's rebels were building siege weapons and seemed to be mobilizing troops. "Everyone was shocked and mobilized their troops. Doesn't that mean something will happen?" "Where are they mobilizing troops and horses? Is there any movement on the shore of Luoshui River?" Li Shimin frowned and asked in a low voice towards the spy. "There are still naval patrols on the Luoshui River, and nothing unusual has been found." The spy thought for a while and said with certainty. "It seems that maybe that guy Yang Xuangan wants to break through Shangchunmen in a fight tomorrow, otherwise, why would there be such a use?" Chai Shao also expressed his opinion. "It would be better if they don't come. If they come, the 180,000 horse nails can give them a good taste. What's more, there are also those kerosene jars." I sneered twice and said this. It has gained the approval of everyone present. I don't think about it. The gadgets I made are definitely weapons for defending the city. I don't believe that those guys can easily attack the city. "However, it is best to inform the general about any changes on our side. What do you think?" After thinking about it, I made a new suggestion. "After all, if something happens just because of a moment's negligence, when the time comes, we can" "What my dear brother said is that someone is here to report the news to General Duan and the generals in the north of the city, so that they know , The rebels have made some changes tonight, I wonder if there will be any changes." After giving the order, he continued to stare at the lights of the rebel camp. Time passed by minute by minute, but today no one was really interested in resting. Instead, they were sleeping in the tower with their clothes on. Originally, they wanted to use a cloth curtain to separate them and let Li Yaoguang sleep in a corner alone, but Li Yaoguang ignored it. Yes, everyone is lying down with their clothes on, afraid of farts. Besides, with this girl's strength value of over 90, anyone who dares to go to Xianyi in the middle of the night is simply asking for death. Anyway, I don't have the guts. Others, well, all sleep far away. Of course I am also a gentleman, so naturally I sleep far away. It was an uneventful night, and when I woke up early the next morning, I felt very refreshed. The family soldiers who also had almost a good night's sleep were also very refreshed, and they were all curious, or looking at it expectantly. Looking at the rebel camp opposite, it's like a resentful woman who has been trapped in a boudoir for more than ten years is looking forward to her husband's return. Although the description is a bit exaggerated, it is very practical, because many people are looking forward to seeing the screams and ghosts of the rebels after stepping on the horse nails, including me. The problem is that we have finished breakfast and still haven’t seen it. Men and horses emerged from the rebel camp. Until we were all impatient with waiting, near noon, the rebels came out.Finally, soldiers and horses poured out, and large numbers of people began to appear in the open land outside the camp. "It's about the same as yesterday, 30,000 to 40,000 troops, but their siege equipment doesn't seem to be much more than yesterday." Li Yaoguang squinted his almond-shaped eyes and looked into the distance, his long eyelashes half-covering his bright eyes, as if he wanted to distinguish clearly. Number of siege engines. "Perhaps they are not making siege equipment, but just want to strengthen the defense of the camp." Li Shimin touched his bare chin and yawned widely. While chatting, we observed the movements of the rebels on the opposite side. Soon, the rebels were approaching us again, and from the north, there was also the sound of rumbling war drums. The thundering war drums seemed to even touch the clouds in the sky. They can all be dispersed, and the billowing smoke and dust are filled with strong murderous intent. Looking at these rebels getting closer and closer, I can only watch silently, just hoping that reinforcements from all over the country can arrive earlier, which will at least make Yang Xuan feel embarrassed and retreat. With a shout, the first wave of at least seven to eight thousand rebels rushed towards the city wall, still holding shields and carrying straw bags. When they rushed into the area where horse nails were sprinkled last night, , in the blink of an eye, at least hundreds of people fell, all letting out inhuman screams, while more and more rebels continued to charge forward without knowing why, and then, like the unlucky ones at the beginning, they were thrown away. He opened his shield and straw bag and rolled to the ground holding his feet. At this moment, the strong crossbows began to exert their power, and rows of arrows flew up from the city wall, crossed the sky, and landed on the heads of those people. The ground is covered with countless horse nails hidden in the grass, and above the sky is the sharp rain of arrows. More and more rebels are lying on the ground struggling and screaming. The luckiest guy is also the most He rushed to a hundred steps away from the moat and fell to the ground. There is no way to go to heaven and no way to enter the earth. This is probably the most desperate mood of these rebels at this moment. Seeing more and more rebels falling to the ground, groaning, struggling and wailing, and the dense rain of arrows constantly taking away fresh lives, most people seemed a little sad, even those like Liu Hongji who didn't usually The heartless Lord couldn't help but look sad at this moment. "It seems that unless they risk their lives and let all the hundreds of thousands of rebels rush over, it will be difficult to attack the foot of the city wall." Yang Gongdao stroked his long beard and said after a while. The sounds of fighting coming from the north were not as weak as before, and even tended to cover up the sounds from our side, which made everyone feel secretly alarmed. "That's not right. In the past, the rebels always focused their attacks on our side, while the rebels in the north mainly focused on containment. Now why do we feel that the rebels' attack there seems to be more intense than here." Pei Yuanqing, the temporary The buddy who accompanied us here was very strange and authentic. "These catapults we have obtained here these days, are they originally drawn from the city wall in the north?" I frowned and asked Yang Shidao. Yang Shidao nodded, "There are not many catapults in Luoyang City, because our catapults in the Sui Dynasty were mostly used in pass areas or fortified cities on the border to defend against foreigners. What's more, the emperor needed this in his northern expedition to Goguryeo." It is a powerful siege weapon. Therefore, the total number of catapults in Luoyang City is only a hundred, and the ones we have gathered here" "Maybe the attack on us today is just to contain them, and the main attack is in Beicheng." Yang Gong said. His expression couldn't help but change. At this moment, at least two thousand of the rebels had fallen, but the retreating troops were once again forced by the officers and rushed towards them again, like the violent waves, beating them one after another. Hit the rocks on the coast. Just when we were worried about the battle situation in the north of the city, we saw a horse running from the foot of the northern city wall to this side. The news brought made everyone nervous. Now the total number of rebel troops in the north of the city exceeds one hundred thousand. There are probably one or two thousand ladders alone. In addition, there are nearly twenty arrow towers and more than forty catapults. Now, Zhang Tong'er, who originally stayed in the center of the city as a support team, has led the entire army to the north of the city to support, and General Duan has sent many messengers to various gates, ordering each gate to deploy elites to aid the north of the city. "The general asked the junior general to ask General Yang Lang how the enemy's offensive is here. If possible, please also ask General Yang Lang to dispatch a small number of elite troops to support the north of the city." The messenger said loudly, not caring to wipe the sweat on his face. A few of us immediately got together to discuss. With so many catapults, plus the large formations that made the rebels suffer a lot, plus the rebels in the north of the city numbered more than 100,000 troops, then here There will never be more than 40,000 rebels. I believe that there should be no problem if a thousand people are mobilized. Volume 1 Chapter 263 The Fierce Siege Battle What's more, Wei Yunqi, the general who guarded Anxi Gate in the north of the city, was the first to reinforce us that day. People respect me as much as I respect others. "How about this? How about I lead the troops and Brother Yuan Qing rush over to rescue Anximen?" Li Shimin said. "I think it's feasible, but you should rush over with those jars of kerosene. This thing is the most lethal to enemies who attack the city. It's useless to keep it now." I thought about it and said made his own suggestions. "I'll go too," Li Xuanba jumped out and said. Li Yaoguang next to her blinked her almond-shaped eyes, eager to try. "No, you have to stay. We still have to leave someone to take care of our Li Mansion." Li Shimin shook his head resolutely. This is a battlefield. There are mountains of military orders on the battlefield, so although Li Yaoguang was a little reluctant, he Still nodded. Well, at this moment I discovered that this girl is actually very reasonable. And I also stood up and expressed my desire to go over and have a look, but in exchange I got seven or eight pairs of blank eyes. Everyone expressed their opposition, thinking that it would be better for an idler like me to stay here to manage his own affairs and enjoy the excitement. Of course, Liu Hongji was very disrespectful and directly belittled my young master's force value. He thought that I would only be suspected of causing trouble in the past. Instead of other people trying to protect me, it would be better not to take this young master with him, and he could still take advantage of me. Kill with a knife. These words made me so angry that I almost wanted to challenge him to a duel. But because he is bigger and stronger than me. Forget it, we are civilized people and don't care about gangsters like Liu Hongji, otherwise we will definitely die twenty or thirty years early. I grabbed Li Shimin who was about to rush over and gave a few instructions in his ear. The guy nodded understandingly and led the five hundred soldiers, together with Pei Yuanqing and his troops, in a hurry towards Anximen in the north of the city rushed over. More than a quarter of an hour later, a faint stream of green smoke began to rise from the north of the city. Gradually, there was more and more smoke in the Anximen area, and the heart-rending screams even reached our side. When the smell of burning things and barbecue came to the wind, almost everyone changed their expressions. I was the first one to be unable to bear it any longer. He quickly walked to a remote corner of the tower and vomited loudly. Damn, it's so disgusting, roasting human meat. If it were roasting other meats, I would only feel the aroma. But when I thought that this smell came from roasted human flesh, I felt extremely sick and wanted to vomit out all the food from yesterday, the day before yesterday, or even last year. After he finished vomiting, he pushed away Li Yuanfang's hand that wanted to reach out to help me. "My young master is not that delicate." He sat on the stone steps not far away and breathed in the air. Although there was still that strange smell, he couldn't vomit anything now. He closed his eyes and tried his best. Get rid of distracting thoughts from your mind. At this time, a light footsteps came over. "Here, drink some water, it will make you feel better." Li Yaoguang's crisp voice penetrated my ears. I opened my eyes and saw a pretty face full of concern and pity, which made my heart feel warm. I took the kettle and the cool water finally made me feel better. "Thank you. I didn't expect this to happen." "Not everyone who goes to the battlefield can be calm and composed. My dad once told me that when he first went to the battlefield, he felt very uncomfortable. Awesome." Li Yaoguang smiled brightly, these words were really comforting. Thinking about Li Yuan, the majestic founding emperor of the Tang Dynasty, he vomited when he went to the battlefield for the first time, and I have already endured two days of torture. I can't support it anymore. This is enough to show that my willpower and strength are higher than Li Yuan's. Thinking of this, I finally feel a lot more balanced in my heart. "It looks like there won't be much of a problem over there at Anximen." After drinking some more water, I stood up and turned my gaze to the north of the city, where the smoke was getting thicker and thicker. The heartbreaking screams still continued, but above the city, the royal flag of the Sui Dynasty and the general flag of Wei Yunqi still stood tall and motionless. "Didn't you say that no matter how powerful Yang Xuangan is now, he will be wiped out in front of the Sui Dynasty at this moment." Li Yaoguang looked into the distance with a faint, lonely expression. "It won't take long before the lineage of Dukes of Chu, who were famous in the Sui Dynasty in the past, will inevitably die out." Regarding Li Yaoguang's emotion like a thinker or philosopher, I am a little speechless. Is the fourteen-year-old expired lolita good? She also issued such a sigh that troubles philosophers and great thinkers like me. I really don’t know if she will start to study materialism or idealism when she reaches a mature age. "Don't think too much. We do what we should do. Many people and things can only be left to the future and let the world judge whether they are right or wrong." I took a deep breath of air and quickly took a big mouthful. The clear water gave such an answer.   When the sky around Anximen was filled with smoke and dust, and when the thundering sounds of fighting gradually disappeared, from the top of the city, there were cheers of joy for those who had survived the disaster, which represented that the rebels were attacking and were once again attacked. A big setback. And in our area, the 30,000 to 40,000 rebels finally retreated in panic with those injured on the soles of their feet. A few of us also took this opportunity and rushed towards Anximen in the north of the city, naturally wanting to see what the situation was like. There is still a strong burnt smell in the air, but I can't vomit even if I want to. What's more, my attention is distracted by those miserable injuries. Those with arrow wounds are lucky. Yes, the rebels had stormed the city at least three times just now. In the end, the rebels' offensive was suppressed because of the timely reinforcements. Even on the top of the city, there were several charred spots. According to Pei Yuanqing, who rushed over to greet our group, several pitchers happened to be shot by the rebels when they were throwing lit jars of kerosene. Or maybe he was chopped by the rebels who rushed to the city, and the jar broke on the city, causing a fire. Fortunately, the fire stopped the defenders and the rebels who were attacking the city. Fortunately, the lethality brought by this kind of kerosene jar was extremely terrifying, even on the water. , can burn. Those jars of kerosene brought by the reinforcements really shined. If not, the number of casualties would have increased. However, there was a mess under the city wall. Anyway, I was not in the mood or interest to appreciate it. At least I'm not a pervert, and there were even some damage on the top of the city, and there were more than a dozen arrow towers that collapsed outside the moat, which shows how tragic this battle was. "And there were no fewer than four to five thousand corpses on the plain. I couldn't help but take a breath when I saw them. "I didn't expect the rebels to be so brave." "I'm afraid our reinforcements are coming. If they don't fight hard now, then they won't be able to fight even if they want to." Wei Yunqi walked over with his left arm wrapped in a bandage. His face was pale due to blood loss, and his voice was hoarse. It looked like this battle was really tough. And in the afternoon, I finally found out that the rebels' battle today lasted for nearly three hours. More than 10,000 rebels were killed, and nearly 3,000 more were injured by the defenders. It was twice this number, and the injured rebels were also at least twice as many as those killed in the war. People couldn't help but secretly feel lucky to hear this. Although our side was the first to be attacked, due to proper defense, the casualties were minimal. However, I think Yang Xuangan may have wanted to use our city wall as bait. His real main attack direction was actually the north of the city, so each attack had the most That is to say, after an hour, after losing a certain number of troops, they will evacuate directly. Unlike here in the north of the city, in just less than three hours, the casualties on both sides of the enemy exceeded 20,000 to 30,000. As for our side who had been fighting for so long, we would not have killed more than a hundred people in battle, but suffered nearly a thousand casualties. As for those unlucky rebels, the number of dead and wounded together was only five thousand at most. Compared with here When you get up, it's like a child playing house. Except for Yang Gongdao, who has been on the battlefield, all of our distinguished sons are members of the Waiwai Party. Therefore, when we heard this number, we couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. "My dear, if the rebels keep attacking the city like this, I'm afraid not many of us will be able to stand up in less than three days." Liu Hongji touched his head and sighed. "If we really attack like this, it won't take three days, and Yang Xuangan's troops will probably disperse." Yang Gongdao said with a smile: "There are at most 30,000 elites among Yang Xuangan's men, and the rest are mostly common people. There are no How much training has he received? Such an attack must be dominated by elites and supplemented by civilian militia. In just one day, he is afraid that he has lost almost one-fifth of the elites in his hands. In another two days, how will he rely on control? Those rebels composed of ordinary people? I'm afraid that if the reinforcements from all walks of life are unified and the elite Yang Xuangan is lost, it will be time to give him the head." Hearing Yang Gongdao's words, I nodded with deep understanding. In this era, there is no such thing as war. Ordinary people who have been on the battlefield can charge with enthusiasm, or even fight against the wind, but if you want to become an elite in the army, it is definitely not a joke. As for my family's military units, they have achieved their current results after more than half a year of high-intensity training. In this era, they can only train once every three days at most. This time is equivalent to extending to two or three years. To become an elite, you have to rely on war to polish it. Therefore, although Yang Xuangan's troops seem to have a large number of people, it does not mean that they can capture Luoyang City with just a large number of people. Common people and professional soldiers are two completely different concepts. Volume 1 Chapter 264 Wei Xuan takes the credit, Yang " What's more, the army of Wei Xuan, Minister of the Ministry of Punishment, is approaching Luoyang. It can reach the gates of Luoyang tomorrow night at most. This time Yang Xuangan wanted to go to Luoyang in one go, but unfortunately he failed. Now his morale must be greatly weakened. Thinking about it, he has already lost We have no chance to attack Dongdu again." Wei Yunqi, who had suffered an arrow wound on his arm, also squatted with us and expressed his opinion. "Brother Yun Qi's words are reasonable. In my opinion, although Yang Xuangan's military strength is still strong, he has lost the opportunity. We can only wait for reinforcements from all directions to arrive, and then we can fight." Tang Jian said with a smile, still wearing his clothes Tang Jian, who was wearing leather armor, had a bloodstain on his cheek. Today this guy also came out to join in the fun, but ended up with a stray arrow? Well, anyway, it wiped his cheek, leaving a shallow blood mark. It can be seen that there should be no tendency to lose his appearance. "Brother Wuji, in your opinion, what do you think?" Yang Gongdao set his sights. In my case, this guy now trusts me, who is full of unpredictable ideas. "Yang Xuangan's decline is obvious, but he still has more than 100,000 men. If the reinforcements are careless, they may be damaged." I thought about it and decided to speak out my thoughts. After all, Yang Xuangan is not an ordinary person. After following Yang Su through life and death for decades, how could he not have two brushes? Besides, now he has gathered many distinguished ministers around him, and among these people, there are definitely many outstanding people. Although Yang Xuangan's coming to attack Luoyang is an obvious bad move, it does not mean that He is good at nothing. “If he was really a stupid idiot, how could so many people follow him? "Could it be my nephew, do you think he can still have a repeat?" A voice with doubts came from behind. Turning around, Damn, General Duan Da, Duan Da, and the Minister of Civil Affairs, Fan Zigai, were both ghosts and Chongchong. Standing behind my butt. After hurriedly paying tribute to these two people, Fan Zigai said with a smile: "I also want to know why Qi Guogong thinks that Yang Ni can still support him?" "I think that although Yang Xuangan suffered a heavy setback under Luoyang City, Its strength is still there, and all the soldiers and horses of our Sui Dynasty are brave men. I am afraid that Yang Xuangan and his men may be regarded as a mob and underestimate the enemy." I took a deep breath and looked at everyone. It must be authentic under the attention. "What's more, Yang Xuangan is a veteran in the army. He has fought on the battlefield for decades and is proficient in military affairs. If the reinforcements underestimate the enemy, I am afraid that not only will they not be able to defeat Yang Ni, but they will suffer from it." After hearing my words, the people at the top of the city went up and fell into silence. Both me and Duan Da, who had just come here, frowned and thought hard. After a long time, Duan Dacai looked at me hesitantly and said: "The Ministry of Guards and Punishments are people who know how to fight, not to mention that the sergeants they lead are all elite divisions in Guanzhong, with 50,000 soldiers and cavalry. How can such a large army be defeated?" "In the hands of thieves?" "I will send you a letter tomorrow to remind the Ministry of Health and Punishment that after all, what Duke Qi said does have some truth to it." Fan Zigai seems to be more serious, and it seems that he wants to be a civil servant. Be more conservative, but being conservative sometimes also means being cautious. Under the guidance of Wei Yunqi, Duan Da and Fan Zigai went to inspect the condition of the city wall, but these guys all stared at me. "Brother, do you really think that the Ministry of Health and Punishment is not Yang Xuangan's opponent?" Li Shimin blinked and said curiously. "I don't know if both sides are working hard, but now, if Yang Xuangan wins, he will have a way out. If he loses, there will be nowhere in the world to go. And Wei Xuan is working hard for the credit. Now he is We can only put it to death and survive. I believe that compared to other people, the rebels have the strongest desire to win and survive. Therefore, the more this happens, the more worried I am about the consequences of Yang Xuangan's death struggle. " After saying these words, I stood up and walked down the steps. I haven't been home for so many days. It's time to go back and take a look, so as not to worry about them. As soon as I arrived near the door of my house, I saw ten heavily armed soldiers guarding the door. When they saw me, they all greeted me happily. "I've been out for the past few days. Is there nothing going on at home?" I threw the horse's rein to one of the people, and I walked in with my Mingguang armor weighing fifty kilograms, although my movements would become slow and heavy. , but I have to say, this thing is really easy to use. In the past few days, I have been hit by several arrows, but they were all bounced away. Of course, these arrows have lost most of their kinetic energy while flying, so there is no way they can cause any damage to the Mingguang Armor on my body. harm. This makes me happy, but also a little regretful. If I really get a group of horse archers, if I want to maintain the speed, my defense will inevitably be reduced. No wonder the light cavalry are usually leather armor, and at most they are locked. People like Zijia rarely wear heavy armor. Compared with Mingguang armor, chain mail is also a very awesome thing. In this era, chain mail was called ring chain armor. The origin of its name is because it is usually made of iron wire or iron ring buckles. Each ring of clothing is interlocked with four other rings, shaped like a net lock, so it is called a ring lock.??. This thing is used to defend against long-range weapons such as arrows. It is definitely a good product. Not only is it lightweight, it can also defend against long-range attacks. Therefore, this kind of armor is very popular. However, the production method of this thing is too complicated. Quite a bit. According to the old butler Li Qian, the iron bars must first be drawn into wires, then wound around iron rods of a certain size, quenched in the furnace, and cut into sections of iron rings, and then used to weave chainmail. , hearing about this process really makes people’s scalp numb, because this method is too troublesome. Although a wise man like me who is well versed in overall planning knows very well that the manufacturing process of this kind of chain mail has great shortcomings, now, I have taught my family's blacksmith shop an easier method of making it, and they have naturally begun to experiment. It is said that the effect is good, but in order to prevent others from being caught, I have been imprisoned on charges of privately manufacturing armor, so it is just a test and there is no chance of production. Well, I am very eager to have my own territory. In this way, I can also make many things I need earlier in order to wait for the coming of troubled times. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? didn't go far, I saw a cheerful and graceful figure, naturally it was my slender sister Changsun Wugu. "Brother, you are back. How are you? Is everything okay? I want to see you, but my mother just can't come." The girl quickly walked to me, looked me up and down carefully, and asked. "Of course it's okay. The arrow that can take away your brother and my life has not been made in this world." I put on a deep expression and said a very awesome saying. In exchange for The girl gave me a lovely eye roll. "You just lied. You just hid behind and shouted a few times, and didn't go to the battle in person. It would be weird if I could shoot you." My sister curled her lips in disdain, but her little hand held mine tightly, Pull me in. "Hurry up, my mother has been looking sad these days. It's not because of you." "What are you talking about? Don't you know what the sage said: A gentleman will not stand behind a dangerous wall? Like your brother For a gentle gentleman like me, do you want me to use a big knife to challenge others?" I was furious and scolded him with great righteousness. This little girl knew that she was no match for me just by talking nonsense, so she quickly changed the subject. "Brother, how is the situation in our house? Are you okay?" "It's nothing. It can be considered a miracle. There are only a dozen or so seriously injured people. Fortunately, they were all rescued. There are more than a hundred injured people. "It's nothing serious." Speaking of this, I couldn't help but feel a little lucky. Yes, not one of my thousand soldiers died in this war. This is definitely a great event, and at least it makes me feel less guilty. These people are all the seeds of my future master. Even if they do not become famous generals, they can definitely become non-commissioned officers in the future. You must know that in the future military organization, non-commissioned officers will definitely be an inseparable part. It can even be said that non-commissioned officers are the main connection of the army. Only with their existence can the army be able to use its fingers like an arm. As soon as I walked to the door of the backyard, I saw my mother, who had received the news, already rushing over. When she saw me in armor, my mother finally breathed a sigh of relief and held my hand tightly without saying a word. , However, the love and concern shown in his eyes are so strong that it is difficult to get rid of them. "Mom, I haven't seen you for a few days. Mom seems to have lost weight." I looked at my mother's face and she seemed to have lost some weight. "Mom is fine, I just miss you. It's okay. By the way, you haven't eaten yet. Housekeeper, please send someone to bring the meal." Mother pulled me into the waterside pavilion and took off the heavy armor on my body. , while asking how I spent these days. "My mother has heard that those rebels attacked Chunmen at night, which scared me so much. Fortunately, God bless my son." My mother murmured, touching my face with her hand and touching my arm. , as if to confirm that I was still intact. "Don't worry, mother. It's nothing serious. It's just a small group of rebels. The Shangchunmen we guard has always been just a bait for the rebels. So, the rebels' offensive is weak, and our family's attack is weak. It's just a little injured, but it's okay." I moved my body, which felt much lighter, and said with a smile. While he was talking, the food had been brought over. I picked up the bowls and chopsticks and started to eat happily. I have to say that compared to the food on the top of the city, the food here is much better. I looked like I was devouring it. Seeing this made my mother feel distressed. "It's been hard on you these past few days. My son looks thinner." My mother said while picking up some food for me, while the girl next to her filled a glass of wine for me and tilted her head to look at me. . "Brother, you have really lost weight." Volume 1 Chapter 265 The Wei who has been defeated repeatedly "This is not called thin, this is called strong, do you understand? Brother, I have been practicing archery hard these days. The more I can consume, the stronger my body becomes. So it seems that I have lost weight, but in fact I have not at all." I continued. After drinking the sake, the sweet sake is even more delicious than the drink. It is really refreshing. "Stop talking nonsense. If you lose weight, you will lose weight. Don't say those random weird things. By the way, Shiro, what's going on? This morning, I heard the old housekeeper say that there was quite a lot of noise coming from the north of the city." My mother glared. I glanced at it and then put a braised chicken leg into my bowl. "Didn't my child say that the Shangchun Gate we were guarding was just a feint attack? The real main force of the rebels wanted to attack from the north of the city. Today they were desperate, but no matter how desperate they were, they still couldn't capture Luoyang. Yes, mother, you can rest assured. The reinforcements from Chang'an will arrive in two days at most. By then, it will be impossible for that old guy Yang Xuangan to fight even if he wants to. " "Well, I haven't tasted lettuce salad for several days. , it tastes so crisp and refreshing. In addition to lettuce and cabbage, shredded carrots are also added. No wonder it feels crisper and has a hint of sweetness. "That's good. If it can be finished one day earlier, mother can also feel at ease one day earlier. You don't have to worry about things at home, and mother can still take care of it. Besides, the housekeeper is here, as well as the tenants of our family, They are all fine. My son was smart and picked them up early. Otherwise, I really don't know what would have happened. " "It's fine that everything is fine at home. Mom, the children are full, so we have to rush over first. After all, the war is not over yet, and the child cannot leave his post for a long time." I wiped my mouth, took a satisfied nap and stood up. This time I went home just to see my mother and sisters, and also to let them see me, so that I could feel at ease. I didn’t want anything to happen to them, let alone worry them too much about me. My mother and sister started to put on the heavy Mingguang armor again, and told me to be careful. Looking at my mother and sister standing at the door of the house, looking in my direction, I waved my hands vigorously. , leading ten soldiers, galloping towards Shangchun Gate with their horses and whips raised. There was no further fighting that day. It seemed that the heavy setback suffered by Yang Xuangan in today's violent attack had really hit his morale. And early the next morning, the rebels still did not appear outside the camp. This made people a little strange. In the end, they were dispatched Several scouts, driving small boats, quietly explored before going down the Luoshui River. Finally, they brought back a piece of news that made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. There was no one in the camp in the east of the city. Yang Xuangan's The army has retreated. When we learned the news and reported it to General Duan Da Duan, the rebels in the north of the city were also slowly retreating towards the north. Only then did we know that the forward of Wei Xuan's 50,000-strong army had 20,000 infantry cavalry. We have crossed Jin and Jian, and are less than fifty miles away from Luoyang City. After learning the news, King Yang Tong of Yue and his ministers were overjoyed. But soon, at night, the sad news came that made people speechless. Wei Xuan's forwards fought twice with Yang Xuangan's rebels. During the battle, Yang Xuangan pretended to be defeated and retreated, causing the 20,000-strong vanguard to underestimate the enemy and insist on pursuing them. Finally, when they approached Beimang, they were ambushed by Yang Xuangan. The entire 20,000-strong army was annihilated, and less than 1,000 people escaped. The moment I heard the news the next morning, everyone's eyes were fixed on me. Naturally, it was caused by the analysis I made in front of Duan Da and Fan Zigai that day. "Brother, I really don't know how to describe you. You can even expect such a thing." Li Shimin stared at me, as if he saw a thief in a cornucopia or a thug with a bank vault open. "The talent of a good brother is unpredictable, Gongdao admires him." Yang Gongdao admired this young master very much, and was even a little jealous. The others were not much better, but Li Yaoguang's eyes were shining, and his beautiful almond eyes were cute. I opened my eyes wide, as if I wanted to see clearly whether there were a group of Zhuge Liangs living in my head. As for Chai Shao, who has always been wary and hostile towards this young master, he now has a look of helplessness and despair, which shows that he knows very well that his IQ is not at the same level as this young master. "Yang Xuangan was very brave and powerful. Every time he fought, he took the lead and shouted loudly. His enemies were all shocked. Some even compared him to Xiang Yu. He was also good at appeasing his troops, and the soldiers were willing to fight to the death for Xu Li. "Wei Yunqi sighed softly. "Now that Wei Xuan's 50,000-strong army has been reduced to two, I'm afraid it will be difficult for him to pose a threat to Yang Xuangan's rebels. I only hope that he can hold off Yang Ni's troops, so that he can no longer threaten the Eastern Capital to wait for reinforcements. "Then let's Woolen cloth? "Liu Hongji asked. "Of course we still have to continue to guard the gates to prevent Yang Ni from attacking Dongdu again. "Yang Gongdao said with a bitter smile. "That's good. We have made great achievements by being able to defend Luoyang, the eastern capital. And Yang Xuangan's troops still have 100,000 people. With the soldiers and horses of the eastern capital, we can still defend the city. If If we go to war, we may not be able to protect the Eastern Capital. "That's right. I think that Wei Xuan is also a veteran in the army. He has been on the battlefield for decades, but now he also suffered a big fall under Yang Xuangan's hands. That's it.""We people are really no match." "Although this brother Liu Hongji usually looks very tough, he is definitely not stupid. He knows his own strength very well. "Anyway, let's just continue to defend the city. Just rely on the merits of the city defense to repel the enemy. How many of us brothers can That’s enough. "Tang Jian raised his eyebrows and said with a smile. These words were so true that everyone present couldn't help but laugh. Next, Wei Xuan began to fight with Yang Xuangan in the Beimang area. Both sides came and went, and the army that came to protect the children also Finally arrived, but Lai Huer only led a small number of elites. He originally commanded only the navy. Although the navy soldiers can also go to the battlefield, they are not what they are good at after all. More importantly, the navy is not what they are good at. The area where the division is located was originally the Shandong area occupied by Wang Bo and other rebels. If there were too few troops left, it is very likely that the navy would become the target of these rebels. Therefore, Lai Huer only led 30,000 troops. Yu Jingrui came to the rescue, and the arrival of Lai Hu'er forced Yang Xuangan to divide his troops to resist the enemy. Even so, Yang Xuangan's rebels still had the upper hand, and there were actually many people who came to defect from Henan and Shandong. The two places were the most harmed by Yang Guang's northern expedition to Goguryeo, so Yang Xuangan was able to obtain a large number of troops, so both Lai Hu'er and Wei Xuan could only be cautious, fearing that they would not succeed in destroying the thieves and would be punished. A meal. I have to say that Yang Xuangan is quite tough. Although there is Luoyang in the south, Laihuer in the east, and Wei Xuan in the west, this guy still attacks frequently and fights vigorously, forcing Laihuer to retreat. . And the 50,000 elite troops in Guanzhong led by Wei Xuan are now probably less than 20,000. Fortunately, some reinforcements from around Luoyang have finally been able to maintain the number of Wei Xuan's troops at more than 30,000. The only good news is that Yang Xuangan's younger brother Yang Xuanting was killed in the middle of a battle with Wei Xuan's troops, causing Yang Xuangan's rebels to become slightly disorganized. Fan Zigai, Minister of Civil Affairs, and other important ministers who stayed in Luoyang took this opportunity to conspire. The troops came out of the city to attack and defeated more than a thousand enemies, so Yang Xuangan's army had to retreat another ten miles to stabilize its position. However, Yang Xuangan took this opportunity to ambush Wei Xuan again, and Wei Xuan's 30,000 troops were again reduced by half. This guy led 8,000 remnant soldiers and fled to Xin'an. At this moment, Wei Xuan no longer had the arrogance he had at the beginning. While he was working hard to strengthen the city defense, he was gathering the defeated troops. However, he was finally able to escape back. The number of soldiers and horses was less than 20,000, which made everyone very speechless and helpless, and even more angry. 50,000 elites from the pass went to clean up a mob, but they were beaten to death and fled in panic. Such shame not only brought great loss to the court, but also increased the momentum of Yang Xuangan's rebels, making people feel that the seemingly powerful elite division of the court was actually so vulnerable. According to Yang Gongdao, Fan Zigai had indeed sent a letter to the Criminal Minister, which was full of Fan Zigai's advice. However, Wei Xuan was so proud that he felt that there was no one in the world who could be his opponent. It's not like Yang Xuangan, a guy who relies on his father's cuteness, falls into the trap again and again without regrets, and is very stubborn and unrepentant. More than half a month passed by, and we finally received new news about Sui Yang. The emperor sent Wu Benlang general Chen Leng to attack Yuan Wuben in Liyang, while Wuwei general Qu Tutong was stationed in Heyang and watched eagerly. Zuo Yiwei general Yuwenshu sent troops to continue the advance, and right Xiaowei general came to protect his son and received reinforcements. . "Several armies, like a huge net, are gradually closing towards Luoyang. You must know that Qu Tutong's men are 50,000 and 16 elite men. They were the first to leave Liaodong and rushed over. They are waiting for time to cross the Yellow River. When the time comes, these 50,000 capable troops will definitely give Yang Xuangan struck a fatal blow. Even though Yang Xuangan still had 100,000 soldiers and horses, facing the powerful and terrifying combat power of the elite Sixteenth Guards who had been fighting for a long time, coupled with the threat of armies from other directions, Yang Xuangan already felt the pressure and was ready. We should divide our troops and go to the Yellow River area to resist Qu Tutong. And the old guy Fan Zigai is also very cunning, and he is very aware of the advantages and disadvantages of his side. Now, there are 20,000 reinforcements coming from all over Luoyang City, plus a selected elite, finally Nearly 30,000 soldiers and horses were gathered together, and they worked together step by step to protect the children and contain Yang Xuangan, so that Qu Tutong could cross the river safely. Fan Zigai was not Wei Xuan. He was extremely cautious in using his troops, but he was like a piece of dog-skin plaster, holding back Yang Xuangan and making it difficult for the rebels to advance. Finally, Qu Tutong crossed the Yellow River and garrisoned at Poling, eyeing Luoyang. Volume One Chapter 266 Yang Xuangan Can’t Jump In desperation, Yang Xuangan had no choice but to divide his troops. The west side resisted Wei Xuan, and the east side resisted Qu Tutong. However, Fan Zigai and Lai Hu'er were not kind-hearted people, and they attacked frequently, causing Yang Xuangan to lose his troops and generals. Finally, just one month after the first battle, Yang Xuangan sent his army westward towards Guanzhong. The crisis in Luoyang was finally over. However, Yu Wenshu, Qu Tutong and other armies were still advancing step by step behind them. "It looks like Yang Xuangan won't even be able to see autumn anymore." Sitting in the waterside pavilion in the backyard of the hotel, I was admiring the newly made works and sipping the wine. The girl was sitting next to me. She was very excited. Looking at me curiously. "Brother, let me ask you a question, why do you love such a small piece of iron so much?" The girl patted the table impatiently and said with a dissatisfied look on her face. "Hehe, this is all about crying for my brother Hey, sister, I just talked and didn't yell for my brother. Do you think you should plug your ears?" I was just about to show off, but who knew that this stinky girl actually said I blocked my ears as fast as I could, which really made me speechless. Could it be said that no one in this world likes to listen to reports on heroic deeds? "Who told you that every time you talk about the gadgets you designed, you will burst into tears every time you open your mouth? You have to study hard and so on. I feel dizzy when you say you don't bother me. Brother, can I beg you? Don't do it anymore. You said it, I'm your sister, don't tell me that, okay?" The girl let go of her hands covering her ears and came over, took my elbow and started to shake it. "Humph, forget it if you don't want to hear it. Brother Wei is too lazy to tell you, but I still have to tell you. Do you know what this is? This is steel." I flicked the steel piece with my finger proudly. The steel piece of the small steel ruler, which was no thicker than the 21st century, suddenly swayed and made a pleasant buzzing sound. "Steel? We don't have it at home, too. In addition, the horizontal knife on your waist is also made of fine steel?" My sister gently patted her forehead with her hand, looking helpless. "Then do you know how much manpower and material resources it takes for people in this era to smelt steel?" I shuddered and said with a serious expression. Lao Wuwu, who was sitting not far away and was learning fishing techniques, said Yi Zheng held the steel piece in my hand with a curious look on his face. "Why, brother, can you make the production of steel more convenient?" My sister snatched the thin piece of steel and looked at it carefully in the palm of her hand. "Hey, brother, is there a pattern on it?" "Of course, this is a fifty-fifty steel sheet forged by water hammer. With a little more processing, it may become a sharp dagger." This young master raised his brows proudly and smiled. "Those patterns are naturally made from fifty pieces of steel being squeezed out." "Happiness, victory, damn, I finally got out the coking coal after painstaking efforts, and according to what I know I told these guys how to make graphite crucibles in later generations, and I saw graphite the next day. This really shocked me. After asking about it, I found out that there is Graphite Mountain in Luoshui. The rocks are all black, and you can The calligraphy is sparse, so it is also called graphite mountain, and many craftsmen like to use this thing to draw lines and so on. I was instantly confused by the wind. Then, with the formula provided by me, these guys finally made a graphite crucible. After having these two sharp tools, they spent a lot of money to hire five old men who had been smelting iron all their lives. The blacksmith then began to slowly explore. The graphite crucible was almost ready, the coking coal was produced, and the furnace was modified according to my wishes. And every step they take will be recorded by those who are already literate. Otherwise, if I spend so much money on it, I will naturally refine the ancient smelting technology and standardize it systematically. It also lays a good foundation for the future. Fortunately, the effect of water hammer is terrible. The total tempering time of a fifty-fifty steel sheet will not exceed four hours, and it is also the reason why the steel sheet needs to be tempered. When the steel sheet is tempered , and would take other tempered steel pieces and forge them at such a rapid speed that the old craftsmen who had been forging iron all their lives burst into tears and howled. However, this technology is now top secret. The one hundred troops under my command are dedicated to guarding these craftsmen and their surroundings. Safety is the first priority. I don’t want this technology to be leaked at this time. At least I have to wait until I If you think it's almost done, take it out again. Those tenants had left the city and returned to their homes five days ago, and began to renovate the houses and houses that had been demolished by the rebels. The north of the city was almost in ruins, but this was okay. Gongzi's cement kiln, lime kiln and brick kiln once again played a huge role. In other words, I made a lot of money in a short period of time. Those kilns were almost always lit day and night. For this reason, I even arranged an overtime work pattern of three shifts. Otherwise, I might not know. In less than three to five days, most of those workers will be exhausted. "Heavenfive days"A piece of steel, how thick is it? How can it be pressed so thin? "The girl's eyes widened exaggeratedly, with a look of surprise on her face. Lao Wuwuyi's eyes also widened. He put the fishing rod in his hand to the side and came forward. "That's natural, if you want to You know, that water hammer weighs 500 kilograms, not to mention it can be pressed even thinner. "Seeing the exaggerated expressions of these two little brats, I feel very relaxed. Maybe this is the cool thing about being a time traveler. "Fifty pieces of steel? "As soon as a voice sounded, I felt a strong wind blowing. In an instant, there was a figure beside my sister. She snatched the piece of steel and looked at it carefully. "Needless to say, except for Li Yaoguang, everyone else must have It can’t be like this, mainly who dares to rub my girl in front of me like this? I have to chop this girl into sashimi with a big knife. “Hey, is it really fifty-fifty? "Li Shimin also walked in calmly, and curiously looked at the steel piece in Li Yaoguang's hand. "It seems to be true. "Li Yaoguang said with gleaming eyes, and then raised his head. "Is this just material, used to sharpen swords? " I nodded. "This is just a sample film, it hasn't been used yet. " "Great, I'll find someone to try it out. Sanbao, come here and sharpen this thing. "Li Yaoguang turned around and threw the piece of steel towards Ma Sanbao, who was standing at the door of the waterside pavilion. The guy was so frightened that he hurriedly caught it and ran away. It was very neat, and he seemed to know Li Yaoguang very well. He was quick-tempered and didn’t waste a moment. “Is it really impossible to practice for fifty years? "Li Shimin sat down, then smiled at my girl very gentlemanly, turned to me and asked. "Nonsense, do you think I am just teasing you with a piece of broken iron? "I rolled my eyes at this shameless lolicon. "By the way, dear brother, weren't you so busy a few days ago that you were dizzy? Why are you here today when you are free? " "Of course, everything has been done. Alas, this time, our family has suffered quite a lot of damage. "Li Shimin patted his thigh with emotion. "About twenty people died, and more than three hundred and almost four hundred people were injured. But fortunately, it is better than the songs of the Xungui family guarding Anximen. I heard that there were several songs of the Xungui family that were connected until there were only a few intact ones left. Tsk, tsk, tsk, look. We are so lucky to have come. " "Yeah, no one could have imagined that Yang Xuangan would come so suddenly, and the casualties would be heavy enough. "I couldn't help but nodded. It took almost five days to deal with the corpses outside the city. This was the result of mobilizing nearly 30,000 young people. Everyone was afraid of the terrible consequences caused by the rotting corpses. Plague. And the moat has not been cleaned yet, and the sandbags thrown inside are still being salvaged. It will probably take at least ten days and a half to finish. "Well, now I heard that Yang Xuangan is attacking Hong. I don't know if the Nong Palace can be captured. The old guy Yu Wenshu has led the main elite of the court to catch up. Together with several other troops, it seems that Yang Xuangan really won't be able to stand for a few days. "After Li Xuanba sat down, he boiled a chicken leg first, smashed it in his mouth when he was satisfied, and said. "It seems that the emperor's northern expedition has ended in vain. I wonder if he is still in the mood to do it again. "Li Yaoguang pushed Li Shimin aside, sat down next to my sister and smiled. Li Shimin saw that his sister had occupied his position, and could only be speechless. "By the way, is there any news about your father? "When Li Yaoguang said that, I really remembered something important. Li Yaoguang nodded and replied: "Yes, I just received a letter from my father yesterday, saying that the emperor has withdrawn his troops, and now they have arrived in Zhuojun. , and went down by boat with the emperor, I believe it won’t take too long to get back to the Eastern Capital. " "I don't know how my uncle is doing. "After hearing the news, I couldn't help but miss the old uncle who seemed a bit old-fashioned, but was actually very cunning. He took this opportunity to go to the north with the emperor, and naturally used it to cut off Yang Xuangan, but I don't know the effect. ? “My father’s letter didn’t mention anything about Uncle Gao, so it must be nothing serious. "Li Shimin thought for a while and said, although this is just a guess, I would rather believe it. Since he has been fine in history, he should be fine this time as well. I nodded and took a deep breath. "Well, if it's uncle If there is anything, I believe my uncle would have mentioned it in the letter. If he didn't, it means it won't be anything big. " "But these days, Luoyang and Chang'an are not very peaceful. Li Shimin said with a gloomy expression: "It seems that there are quite a lot of people who have defected to Yang Xuangan. At least forty high-ranking ministers had their homes confiscated in Luoyang and Chang'an." " Volume 1 Chapter 267 Spring is coming Mania After hearing the news, I couldn't help but secretly take a breath. It seems that Yang Guang is indeed becoming more and more unpopular. The Xungui Group of the Sui Dynasty may also have huge rifts because of Yang Xuangan's rebellion. The aristocratic families in Shandong and Henan already hated and loved Yang Guang to the core. Because of Yang Guang's policy of sweeping away people and turning them into soldiers in Shandong, many people fled their homes, and many people could not survive. They were bandits and bandits, but many of them simply joined those aristocratic families and became tenants. Although Shandong is now corrupt, the aristocratic families are safe and sound, and even take the opportunity to strengthen themselves. However, those rebels will also bring terrible losses to these aristocratic families. Every time a city is captured, the most unlucky ones in it will naturally They are those aristocratic families with a lot of money, food, and land. "The Great Sui Dynasty suffered such a heavy blow. I hope today's people can wake up a little and stop engaging in those unnecessary fights." My sister is kind-hearted and what she says is pleasant. But the problem is, if that guy Yang Guang is someone who can listen, If you persuade people, things like today will not happen. "The emperor won't do it. Maybe he is still unwilling to do it. He may not even go to the north to conquer Goguryeo again." I shook my head and said angrily. These words made the Li brothers and sisters' eyes widen. "No way?" Li Yaoguang exclaimed first. "Is the emperor crazy?" "However, according to the emperor's temperament, maybe he will be like this." Li Shimin pondered for a while and nodded with a wry smile, and finally stood on my side, indicating that he also Already have a certain understanding of Yang Guang's magical thinking mode. "Does he think he is tired of life? He is so good at Sui Dynasty. Is it true that he has to be defeated before he can give up?" Li Yaoguang said with some hatred that iron cannot become steel. "Who knows, it's none of our family's business now. Whatever Yang Guang likes, let him do that." Li Xuanba snorted. These words received a stern look from Li Shimin. The guy shrank his neck and simply continued playing the game of boiling chicken legs. At this time, Ma Sanbao had already rushed back with the small steel plate in hand, with a look of excitement on his face. "Sanniang, you've polished it. This thing is really sharp." "Let me see." Li Yaoguang stood up and couldn't wait to take the steel piece and grind it into a dagger. After looking at it carefully, he He took out a silk handkerchief and pressed it on the table. Then he used the small blade to cut the silk handkerchief, and a gap was opened in the silk handkerchief. "Brother, can this thing be mass-produced?" Li Shimin couldn't help but said with gleaming eyes. These noble children are all masters of knives. It is obvious now that this small blade is not sharp. "Not yet. This is just a sample. If you really want to mass-produce it, it's not the right time yet." I shook my head, a little regretful. This is the truth. Not only are there too few blacksmiths, but many parts of the water hammer are still there today. It is made of wood, so although the efficiency of water hammer is very good, it is still unstable. Now I have asked the blacksmiths to try to use cold forging to produce a batch of parts that meet the specifications, and then build a lathe first. It is the simplest lathe. As long as there is a lathe, parts can be standardized in the future. After the parts can be standardized, naturally, water hammer will no longer be a vulnerable item. At that time, no matter how large-scale production is, it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. But all this takes time. No matter what I do, it is impossible for me to replace those experienced old craftsmen. The most I can do is to tell them my thoughts and ideas from the perspective of a time traveler, and let them These arts are produced by people who specialize in them. I believe that the day of mass production will not be too long, because I believe in the technology and wisdom of those old craftsmen, and I believe in the extremely advanced things in my mind. Those things have gone through countless generations of dedicated research and improvement before they have the capital to exist in the 21st century. "My swords are only made at thirty refinements. I never thought that such a small dagger-like blade could actually reach fifty refinements." Li Yaoguang flicked the blade in disbelief and tilted it. The sweet hum of the blade as it vibrates. "This thing is just a sample. I really want to give it a try, but unfortunately I can't do anything about it yet." This is just a lie. However, according to the way of blacksmithing in this era, if you want to be refined, it is indeed It is extremely difficult, or quite consuming of manpower and material resources. But I'm different. I have water hammer, I have coke, and I'm going through a systematic and standardized production process. If I really want to make a long-refined horizontal knife, I believe that with a day's work, a water hammer can at least be achieved. Make three to five handfuls. But now, the most important thing is to think about how to smelt pig iron and wrought iron into steel in the most convenient way. The old craftsmen who came here have rich experience in this area, and each furnace output will be Record their previous feeding ratio, and even record the temperature changes at the furnace mouth. The furnace mouthTemperature changes, this thing is so easy to use, it is to use a bimetal thermometer. I remember this was something I learned in elementary school. It uses two pieces of metal with different properties, such as copper and iron. Because this kind of thermometer cannot test temperatures exceeding one thousand degrees, if placed at a certain position at the entrance of the kiln, it will also change due to changes in the kiln. Thus achieving a method of monitoring temperature. "Then give this to me, okay?" Li Yaoguang looked at the steel piece in his hand fondly. After thinking about it, he raised the sharpened steel piece to me and asked, his lovely almond eyes flickering. The plump red lips vaguely reveal the bunny teeth, which is very attractive. "Sure, take it if you like." I waved my hand generously. Fifty steel sheets like this were just delivered to me. According to the old butler Li Qian, nearly fifty steel sheets of different lengths were made in total. "That's great. I'm short of a dagger, and this size is just right." Li Yaoguang looked at the dagger-like blade in his hand with a look of joy on his face. "There is one more thing I want to discuss with you, brother." Li Shimin came over and whispered. "What?" "Did you discuss with my mother last time about the uniforms of your family's army?" Li Shimin smiled. "That's why my mother asked me to come here." "It's not a big deal. I'll just give you the design of the ready-made clothes in two days. It's very simple." I waved my hand and said happily. . "There are other pieces of equipment, they should be in one piece, right?" Li Shimin's smile suddenly became a lot more vulgar. "This" This guy is too shameless. I touched my chin and put on an embarrassed face. "Brother, don't worry, I don't want anything else, I just want that kind of marching backpack, and the design drawings of leather boots, belts and so on. Don't worry, hehehe, as long as you help our Li family, brother You have great benefits." After saying this, Li Shimin's expression became even more vulgar, and he glanced meaningfully at Li Yaoguang, who was chatting with my sister. This made my young master’s heart beat wildly. Although I don’t know if Li Shimin looked over unconsciously, the meaning of this sentence is really ambiguous. Of course, it does not mean that Li Shimin is ambiguous with me. In that case, this young master I will definitely cut this girl into sashimi with a big knife, and each piece of fish will be engraved with the words "Brother, don't eat Orion". " But it refers to his words, which seem to represent the attitude of the old Li family, that is, Queen Dou towards this young master. When I think of Queen Dou, who is the head of the family of Duke Tang, my head suddenly clicks several times. "Come on, I'll give you a piece of it when the time comes." "Hahaha, as expectedwell, what I mean is that my brother is indeed a gentleman." Li Shimin blurted out the words when he saw the direct look in my young master's eyes. Turned a corner as fast as possible. Bullshit, this guy must know something. However, as far as this guy's shameless, cunning and cunning character is concerned, he definitely can't get anything out of it by asking. I didn't bother to argue with him anymore, so I leaned on the soft couch and held the bag in my hand. The folding fan was opened and fanned continuously. His eyes glanced at Li Yaoguang from time to time. It seemed that this girl was a little taller. Come on, I am at least 1.7 meters tall now, and this girl seemed to be taller than me. It must be at least two or three centimeters higher. Doesn't this make me look too frustrated? I have to say that apart from being a little thinner and having a flatter chest, Li Yaoguang has a very model-like figure. He is over 1.7 meters tall and has round legs that are nearly one meter long. Well, based on visual inspection, I really I haven't measured it with a ruler. And now I seem to feel that Li Yaoguang's buttocks are becoming more and more round and perky. Well, very sexy round and long legs, coupled with such a perky and round buttocks, reminds me of the beauty contest held by Western barbarians in later generations. Butt contest winner’s butt. I don’t know how attractive this girl will be in two years when her feminine characteristics begin to become obvious. I feel my saliva secretion is beginning to increase when I am leaning forward. I am obviously polite. Gentleman, Liu Xiahui of the Sui Dynasty who is still pregnant, why do you always feel like your saliva is excessive when you see Li Yaoguang's expired lolita that still looks raw? In my previous life, I have liked beautiful girls who are at least eighteen years old. The art films I dislike watching the most are Japanese films for young adults. From these two aspects, I am sure that I am definitely not a lolita fan. However, facing Could it be that Li Yaoguang's abnormal reaction at that time was due to the lack of care from the opposite sex after I came to this era? Uh, no, could it be that spring is coming mania caused by lack of communication with the opposite sex of the same age? Volume 1 Chapter 268 Throwing chestnuts at Brother, Brother But then I thought about it, it seems that girls of the same age as me are all mothers of children, or Mrs. XX, who are not married yet. They can be described as bizarre. It is a tragedy. It seems that they live in different times. Even Even an upright gentleman and a moral model like me has to succumb to the laws of society. But having said that, Li Yaoguang is really good. Apart from being a little tempered, a little strong, a little drunk, and a little high in martial arts, she doesn't seem to have any obvious shortcomings, unlike her. For those outstanding women I met in later generations, when we met, I asked how much money you can earn in a month, whether you like the AA system, and whether you will leave all your money to your wife after you get married. As for love, it seems that it can only be appreciated in books. Perhaps this is because material has become a tragic factor in society’s main needs. “Well, it seems that my magical thinking has started to wander and diverge again. At this time, Li Yaoguang came over, still playing with the blade in his hand. "By the way, let me tell you something. I heard that you made a very strange toy, related to the art of war and strategy, right?" "You must have heard it from my sister, right?" After hearing this, My young master subconsciously turned his attention to the girl not far away. At this moment, the girl's eyes were innocent and her expression was innocent. She didn't know what to say to Lao Wu Wuyi there. It must be her. This girl always behaves like this after doing something bad. This expression. "Well, I didn't say it was your sister who said it." Li Yaoguang quickly shook his head, glanced at my sister, and turned his head. "You are not allowed to bully Wu Gu, she is also my sister." "Bullying her? I said, Sanniang, are you mistaken? It's me who is often bullied. How can a gentleman like me bully others?" To be honest, Such a girl knows how to feel sorry for others, but also knows how to please. Every time when this young master is extremely angry, this girl will always act cute and pretend to be pitiful. Plus, with her mother protecting her, every time this young master wants to take revenge, he can only give up. . I think that my excellent time traveler suddenly can't even cure a little girl, and often suffers from diarrhea. When I think of this, I can't help but feel helpless. However, we are also gentlemen after all. As brothers, we naturally have to do something An example of repaying evil with kindness, a moral role model among brothers and sisters. The problem is that this little girl has been tired of watching the movie without changing it. She makes mistakes even after knowing them. It is extremely tragic. Fortunately, in a few years, she will get married. Then the unlucky guy Li Shimin will have a headache. I will naturally be happy to watch the joke when the time comes. Now when I imagine Li Shimin, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, looking helpless and desperate in front of my sister, my mood suddenly becomes much happier. A dead Taoist friend is not a poor Taoist, Amitabha. Of course, repaying evil with kindness is only for family members. As for outsiders, if they dare to throw a chestnut at me, I will definitely throw a bundle of grenades at him. "Really?" Li Yaoguang tilted his head, seemed to look at me seriously, then nodded and said seriously: "It does look a bit like it." "" I finally discovered that women are really helpless. strange creatures. In the end, I told Li Yaoguang that the thing I made was called a war game. This was because of the inspiration I got from participating in the war during this period. Well, of course these words were specially used to fool Li Yaoguang and others who were interested in war games. human. In fact, it was precisely because of this Luoyang offensive and defensive battle that I looked at the phalanxes of soldiers and horses and listened to the sounds of fighting all over the sky. I suddenly had an inspiration and thought of my favorite war chess game before traveling through time. The so-called war game is actually a highly praised war game in later generations, which simulates a real or virtual war through a turn-based system. The map is generally a simulation of a real map, with various terrain scenes such as roads, deserts, jungles, and oceans; the deduction chess pieces represent various combat units that actually participated in the battle, such as companies, battalions, regiments, and descriptions of various arms, corresponding combat effectiveness, etc. ; Rules are judgment methods designed based on actual combat situations and combined with the principle of probability. They tell you what you can and cannot do, the restrictions and results of marching, formation, and combat, etc. There are a lot of these things in games, at least my favorite is the war game about World War II. The Art of War, Europa Universalis 1 and 2, Victoria, Crusader Kings, etc. I have played them all over ten times but I am still playing them. I still remember clearly that aircraft can move fifteen squares, tanks can move five squares, mechanized troops can move seven squares, etc. In addition, when the two sides encounter each other, they will be calculated based on terrain, morale, and equipment. , and finally get the result. It's a very fun game. Unfortunately, there are very few such games on the computer. However, it is precisely because of my obsession that I clearly remember the rules of this game, so these days, I finally made a set of war games. For your own entertainment. Of course, I made some changes according to the arms of this era, such as light cavalry, heavy cavalry, elite divisions, ordinary soldiers, militia, various siege equipment, etc. to replace the original aircraft and artillery, and began to follow the spirit of mobility Horse's, start to calculate how to make it as detailed as possible and make this kind of war game more interesting to play. Since it is not a computer game, you also need a book of detailed rules, probability tables and dice. Of course, these are also necessary tools for playing chess. At present, I have only played one game with the girl, and found a lot of problems, which are being revised in the past few days. Unexpectedly, this girl actually brought this matter to Li Yaoguang again. "The main function of war games is to study how to rationally organize combat activities with clear purposes and provide analytical methods and basis for commanders to make decisions. War games, on the other hand, quantify the combat environment and combat rules into the deduction through a deeper understanding of history. In the rules, a real or virtual war is simulated through a turn-based system. Wargames are actually a strategy game whose fundamental purpose is to form more reasonable decisions through the continuous deduction of players. "Well, my memory. It is indeed powerful, at least I still remember clearly the main purpose of war games. "So powerful?" Li Yaoguang's eyes began to shine, and the hand playing with the small blade couldn't help but stop. "Of course, this should be a type of temple calculation, but it is more comprehensive." I continue to maintain the tutorship beast Bah, I am talking like a military scientist. "Really?" Li Shimin didn't know at what moment he came over to me with admiration. The same two eyes were like five-hundred-watt light bulbs, which almost blinded me. "Of course." I know very well that if I want others to have confidence in my abilities, I must first have strong self-confidence. Of course, ability is also a must, otherwise beggars will dream of winning five million every day. The problem is They don't even have the money to buy lottery tickets, so where can they win? My strong self-confidence comes from later generations' appreciation for war games. You can often see in World War II blockbusters, Hitler will always stand in front of a large map filled with flags and models of various military units and scream. Li Xie roared. In the computer age, wargames have been used in computers and continue to play a powerful role, which shows how long-lasting and practical this thing is. Under the strong request of the Li brothers and sisters, and because I wanted to proudly show off the good things in my hands, the group of people left the hotel again and rushed to my house. The war game is placed in my study. It is a box about five feet long and three feet wide. Inside is a map marked with colors and graphics. On the map, there are six six-dimensional figures drawn with countless thin lines. Angular grids are connected. As for the chess pieces placed next to the war chess board, they were carved into the shapes of cavalry, soldiers, and catapults. The three brothers and sisters were immediately attracted to play with these exquisite chess pieces. The chess piece was filled with admiration. "How did you make this thing? It's just like the real thing." Li Xuanba got a cavalry in his hand. After getting it, the greed in his eyes was comparable to that of a robber who saw a diamond. "I But I couldn’t do it, so I just asked my uncle’s wood carver to make it.” I rolled my eyes at this thing and admired these chess pieces. I have to say that these things are indeed very attractive. Anyway, I like this kind of thing. Chess pieces with vivid shapes are always much more beautiful and more three-dimensional than chess pieces with only a few words written on them. "Hey, this is Luoyang? Is this Beimang?" After Li Shimin's eyes shifted to the chessboard, he looked inside There were more doubts and shocks. Because the chessboard here is actually a map of Luoyang and its surrounding areas. "This is the chessboard?" Li Yaoguang's eyes were also attracted, and his beautiful almond eyes looked at the chessboard curiously. "Yes, this is the chessboard, and these chess pieces represent different arms" After I cleared my throat, I began to explain the rules of war games to these three people. Although there is also a book of war game rules next to it, it has not been modified yet, so it is naturally not as good as the final version in my head. "Participants need to have 2 6-sided dice. The minimum units in each round are action, fire, and casualties. Roll once each. The smallest infantry and cavalry units controlled by participants are teams, and the smallest units of arrow towers and other siege equipment are vehicles. If it is a large-scale war game, then put these smallest units up." He energetically explained the rules and methods of war games to the three brothers and sisters. Fortunately, compared to this era, there are not many arms and not many weapons. Therefore, we only need to define the mobility, lethality, morale, terrain, line of sight, etc. of these arms and tell them. Li Xuanba yawned repeatedly when he heard it, and my sister also looked sleepy. But Li Yaoguang and Li Shimin's eyes lit up when they heard it, and they were so excited that they were a little overwhelmed. Volume 1 Chapter 269 The Amiable Goldfish "Brother, don't talk about it for now, come on, come on, how about the two of us play a game?" Li Shimin rubbed his hands excitedly and greeted me. It seems that this guy really wants to try it with his own hands. "Since this is the Eastern Capital, how about we deduce Yang Xuangan's attack on the Eastern Capital?" Li Yaoguang also excitedly shook the ponytail behind his head and gave a suggestion. "Okay, I wonder, dear brother, are you going to be White or Black?" I sat at the other end of the chessboard and gestured towards Li Shimin. "Generally speaking, white is the offensive side and black is the defensive side." I don't have blue dye, so Yu Jian got some white paint and ink to make the chess pieces black and white. "Hehe, then You're welcome, little brother, I choose black." Li Shimin laughed twice, and then started to play with the chess pieces. This guy clearly wants to be cunning. In reality, victory originally belongs to the defender. But it doesn't matter. I nodded generously and let Li Shimin place the chess pieces. We have the total number of soldiers and horses guarding the city, including the number of soldiers and horses at each city gate. Therefore, in a short time, Li Shimin set up the formation and signaled me to come forward. After I also placed the war chess pieces, it represented the beginning of the battle. Seeing the chess pieces I laid out, Li Shimin couldn't help but laugh and said: "Brother, Yang Xuangan made a sneak attack at the beginning, but he was hit hard here. Could it be that you Do you still want to learn from him? " "Don't worry, you can only defend the city, but I can attack wherever I want. Don't you see that the war games I arranged in the east are all behind you? Out of sight." I smiled sinisterly, and then started to calculate. To the east, I only left 20,000 militiamen with the weakest combat power. To the north, I deployed 10,000 elites and 30,000 militiamen. On the northwest side, I also deployed 20,000 troops to watch. Of course, now, the only rebels in Li Shimin's sight are the rebels in the north and northwest. Seeing the troops and horses I have deployed here, Li Shimin can only strengthen the defense. There are still 70,000 people, but I crossed Luoshui and saw this chess piece. Li Shimin's expression changed greatly. Within this 70,000-strong army, there are at least 20,000 elite troops. And after they crossed Luoshui, they set up their positions in the south and southwest Actually speaking, what Li Shimin likes most is to go into battle and attack cities and seize territory, but if he is asked to defend the city, he seems to be a little reluctant. He was not strong enough, and after seeing hundreds of thousands of troops starting to press in, he began to look panicked. Although when attacking a city, the losses between the defender and the attacker will be between three to one and five to one, but the problem is that this must also include various factors such as morale and weather. Although Li Shimin withstood my first wave of attacks at first, he became increasingly dwarfed because every time there were rebels eyeing him, he could only respond passively. In the end, I broke into Luoyang from the city wall in the southwest of Luoyang at a cost of nearly 40,000 casualties. By this time, Li Shimin was already sweating and his face was pale. He sat there for a long time, as if he had just left. He came back to his senses during this fight. "How could this happen?" "If Yang Xuangan uses troops like this, do you think he can succeed?" I, who was also covered in stinky sweat from racking his brains, fanned his folding fan, took a sip of tea, and did not answer Li Shimin's question. question, but threw a new question at him. "I think it's very possible." Li Yaoguang, who had been watching me fight with Li Shimin, frowned and said with certainty. "The southwest of Luoyang City was originally the Xiyuan of the Emperor. The city wall in that area can be considered the thinnest. However, that place is located on the far west side, and the main force of Yang Xuangan's army is placed in the north. Therefore, if Yang Xuangan attacks the city with all his strength, If so, no one would pay too much attention to Chengxi. "I didn't expect that there would be such a flaw in Dongdu. Fortunately, Yang Xuangan is not so cunning and vicious," Li Shimin said with emotion after taking a deep breath. After hearing this, Li Yaoguang's expression instantly became strange, and a pair of almond-shaped eyes fell on my face with a smile. "But I, the young master, stared at this shameless person Li Shimin with a livid face. I think he was obviously unconvinced by the defeat and wanted to take revenge on me. That's why he said this. "Uh, brother, I'm wrong. I was just sighing with emotion, and I definitely didn't mean to slander you, brother." After Li Shimin thought about it, he quickly bowed and smiled. Seeing this guy's pitiful look, plus the pain he just suffered It was so miserable for me to clean up the situation, so I didn't bother to worry about such small details. "How about this chess?" I picked up a chess piece representing the infantry and glanced at the two brothers. "I didn't expect that this little war chess could have such an effect. Could it be that Brother Shi just said that this thing can be used for calculations?" "Li Yaoguang looked at me with admiration in his eyes. Well, I have made too many useful things. It used to be that in this situation, they were more confused than surprised, but now, they are more numb. , only Li Yaoguang still maintains this starry look. Well, this is a beautiful oneA girl, and a beautiful girl who will go down in history, actually admires me so much. Could it be that when a man is in front of a beautiful woman, his IQ and all aspects of his body will be enhanced to a certain extent, it is almost like a blessing. The problem is that we also like this kind of blessing. Being able to do this to a beautiful girl will fill me with a sense of accomplishment and glory. "Can you make a set of this for me?" Li Yaoguang came again. I was dizzy. This girl really wants to move it to her home whenever she sees something good. "Okay, I can make you a set, but I have to wait a few days to finish it." Forget it, it doesn't matter if I give her such a small gift. Besides, this girl has saved me several times, let alone asking for something. Even if I want someone, I have to give it to someone, well of course I don't want to give myself away to someone as pure and lustful as I am, it's just an expression of my feelings. "That's great, that's great. I can't believe that every once in a while, you will have something good that makes people like it." Li Yaoguang folded his hands in front of his chest, but he didn't clap his hands like ordinary people, but just touched his fingers. There was a hint of pride and arrogance on her face, which not only did not detract from her temperament, but was mixed with a hint of innocence and naughtiness. She seems to have many sides. On the battlefield, at her mother's side, and at this moment, each side has an intoxicating allure. "Don't look at me." Li Yaoguang's face turned red again, and his hands, which were just touching between the fingers, were twisted together, and he glared at me shyly. Fortunately, Li Shimin has squatted down next to my sister to brag and spank her. As for Li Xuanba, he is playing the chicken drumstick game again. "Why?" I am very curious, or in other words, I do it on purpose. My eyes are very He is sincere and has a simple and honest expression, just like the uncle with a net of goldfish on his hip, a lollipop in his hand, and an amiable smile. Hearing my rhetorical question, Li Yaoguang’s face almost buried itself in his arms. "You are not allowed to ask, otherwise I will be angry." Hearing this, it really made me dumbfounded. This girl is so speechless. Well, she also makes people feel very cute. "Okay, I won't ask about it, right? But is this thing worth your excitement?" "Of course it is worth it? I hope to be a general who can lead the army to attack cities and make great achievements. And this thing , In my opinion, it must be of great use in the military." Li Yaoguang raised her chin high, with a bright light shining in her eyes. At this moment, she seemed to be holding a banner of victory. Like a goddess. "Do you really just want to make achievements?" I was a little curious, or in other words, I seemed to feel something in my head, but it was separated by a thin film and I couldn't see clearly. "I am very satisfied to be able to gallop on horseback and make achievements like my father." Li Yaoguang's eyes gradually dimmed, and it seemed that he was a little more depressed. "Unfortunately, I don't know if I can have such an opportunity." Seeing her appearance, I couldn't help but feel a little distressed. I took a deep breath and felt that I should do something to smooth her eyebrows. The fine lines between her eyes reduce her gloom. "Sanniang, do you believe me?" Li Yaoguang raised his head, his clear black eyes fell on mine, seeming hesitant, but without a trace of doubt. "I believe you." "Believe me, you won't have to wait too long for the day you expect." I pursed my lips. In the end, I still didn't dare to tell the truth of history. "Are you so sure?" Li Yaoguang tilted his head slightly, with some expectation and more doubt. "You see, now, Shandong and Henan are also in chaos. Even the important ministers and nobles of the court have raised their flags of rebellion. This shows how disgusted the people of the world are with the emperor today. Ruo Jing After this incident, if the emperor wants to march to the north, then the world will be in chaos. Even if Yang Guang regains his former wisdom and martial arts, he will be unable to recover. If so, the Central Plains will be in trouble again" My words are soft. However, in the quiet study room, everyone could hear clearly. " If Yang Xuangan's rebellion is unpopular, how can there be so many important ministers and nobles who will follow him to death?" I smiled softly. "Yuhang citizens Liu Yuanjin and others also raised flags in response, as well as Wuchang in Hebei. I heard that even in Guanzhong, people were revolting This time, Yang Xuangan was able to gather tens of thousands of troops in just over a month. Doesn't this represent the support of the people?" "Listening to my story, everyone's expressions became more and more solemn, and the atmosphere in the study became extremely solemn. Even the girl looked shocked and serious at the moment. Volume 1 Chapter 271: He was so defeated "If the emperor insists, I am afraid that there will be more noble ministers and ordinary people who are unwilling to die again. What's more, the Turks on the grasslands in the north of the Sui Dynasty will definitely not just guard Watching the show on the sidelines, something will definitely happen. "What scares me most is not the people and rebels in the Central Plains, but the grassland people, those nomadic tribes, who frequently invade and plunder the south every time they take advantage of the chaos in the Central Plains. Everything they can see, whether it's the population or the artifacts, is because of this, every time the Central Plains declines, it is an opportunity for the grassland to become strong. It has to be said that this is the tragedy of the Chinese nation. Every time these nomads are driven away by the Chinese nation, even if only a small number of them finally reach the far west, they still bring terror to the country of the Western Barbarians. of wounds. From this point alone, I have to admire the resilience and persistence of the Chinese nation. Think about it, the remnants of the Huns destroyed the Roman Empire, and the Turks who were beaten by the Tang Dynasty made the entire West They were all trembling. And they were all defeated by the Chinese nation and had to leave their homes and migrate westward. "The world is about to be in great chaos, and troubled times are about to arise. At that time, the Sui Dynasty will lose its deer, and all the heroes will chase it away" When I said this, I let out a long sigh, as if to match my words, the last ray of light in the sky lit up. , just disappeared in the west of the sky. The three brothers and sisters were left to eat. Well, it was already dinner time. My mother greeted these Li brothers and sisters very warmly. However, when she saw Li Xuanba's stunt of boiling chicken legs, she was also frightened. A jump. "Mom, don't worry, let alone chicken legs, this guy won't choke even if a whole pig's trotter is stuffed into his mouth." I angrily explained in my mother's ear, in exchange for my mother's Kiss an angry look. "Go, go, no one talks like you." "What I said was the truth." Forget it, I don't dare to offend my mother. I was bragging and spanking with Li Shimin while eating and drinking. And this girl Li Yaoguang seems to get along very harmoniously with my mother. She looked so heroic when wearing a helmet, but now she looks so considerate, well-behaved and sweet. The way my mother looks at Li Yaoguang is just like The look in my girl's eyes is full of doting. "I didn't expect that my sister is quite popular with your mother." Li Shimin said with a lewd smile. "My sister also seems to like to hang out with your mother." "Of course, my mother is generous and has a gentle temperament. Otherwise, she wouldn't be so easy to get along with." This young master said half with emotion and half with memories. , Li Shimin thought for a moment, and could only nod with envy, hey, this old lady is Queen Dou, and her temperament is exactly the opposite of mine. Except when she was with Li Yaoguang, Queen Dou might have the kindness of a mother. Except, other times, all I see is determination, calmness and rationality. "It is a pity that she passed away very early in history. Otherwise, with her suppressing it, I even suspect that the history of the Tang Dynasty might have undergone unexpected changes. However, what makes me curious is that it seems that according to historical records, Queen Dou should have passed away within the past two years. But now, Queen Dou looks so lively and lively, without any pain at all, which is so strange. Of course, I am not cursing her, I just feel strange. Is it because I am a time traveler? Because I can influence and change history, will their fate also change? I touched my chin, glanced at Li Xuanba, then at Li Shimin and Li Yaoguang. Maybe it was really possible. In this way, I can be regarded as the savior of two people in the old Li family. These two people are naturally Queen Dou and Li Xuanba who died young. I don't know what my mother is asking, Li Yaoguang's pretty face turned red all of a sudden, and he seemed to glance at me shyly, and then his shy and timid eyes quickly ran away like a happy deer. The wine cup in Master Deben's hand almost fell into his nose. My mother also looked at me. I don’t know why, but I always felt that her eyes were a little strange. But after blinking and looking again, I only saw a gentle kindness. Well, is it my imagination? Luoyang at night seems exceptionally peaceful. The stars and moon hang high in the dark sky, embellishing the brilliance that is awe-inspiring and relaxing for both body and mind. I stopped looking up at the stars, took a deep breath, and walked to the house next door, the small courtyard specially prepared for Sister Qingxia. The two people at the door bowed to me in a tacit understanding and then opened the door. The room inside was shining with warm light from the window, and a beautiful figure with an upper body could be printed in front of the window. It seems that footsteps coming from outside the house have been heard inside. The beautiful shadow reflected on the window paper swayed for a while and then disappeared. The door slowly opened, revealing a beautiful and refined face, which was Sister Qingxia. "How is your injury?" After sitting down, Sister Qingxia brought me a cup of ginger tea, smelling the pungent smell of ginger and the freshness of tea, and looked at me.He asked with a smile on her face. "Thank you for your concern, Mr. Qingfu. Qingfu is now well and able to move around." Sister Qingxia smiled gratefully. "That's good. Remember when I came to see you a few days ago, you couldn't get out of bed." After taking a sip of ginger tea, my eyes fell on her feet. I remember that at that time, there was a long strip on her leg. As for the scars, it was a pity that her legs were completely blocked by her dress and nothing could be seen. However, the outline of the slender lotus feet could be seen under the stockings. Sister Qingxia’s pretty face blushed slightly, her delicate feet trembled slightly, but she didn’t make any movement. "Young master, you're not here just to visit Qingxia's injuries, are you?" "Well, I just received the news today that the Duke of Chu has been defeated." Looking at her pretty face, I said every word. Hearing this, Sister Qingxia's pretty face paled slightly, and her quiet and calm face gradually changed. She seemed a little sad, but also seemed to have a sense of relief. After the attack on Luoyang failed and the armies formed a huge encirclement around Luoyang, Yang Xuangan saw that there was nothing he could do, so he decided to follow the advice of Li Zixiong, the former Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs who defected to him, and take Guanzhong from the west, because as long as he could go straight into Guanzhong, Open Yongfengcang to provide relief to the poor, and the third assistant can command and pacify it. Occupying the granary and then heading east to compete for the world is also the business of hegemony. It happened that everyone named Yang from Huayin requested to be a guide, and Yang Xuangan finally made the decision to leave Luoyang. And on the way, Yang Xuangan spread rumors that he had broken through the Eastern Capital and was going to seize Guanxi, which made many people and officials surrender, and the team grew stronger. But when they arrived at Hongnong Palace, the area around Hongnong Palace was The elders stopped him and persuaded him to attack Hongnong Palace, which was empty of troops and had a lot of food and grass. In this way, if he advanced, he could cut off the enemy's food and grass, and if he retreated, he could occupy the territory of Yiyang. So, Yang Xuangan changed his mind again and insisted on attacking Hongnong Palace despite the persuasion of the generals. Unfortunately, after three days of hard fighting, he failed to capture Hongnong Palace. Instead, he was chased by the soldiers and horses of Yu Wenshu and others. Yang Xuangan had no choice but to retreat to Ranxiang. In the Shangpandou area, he deployed a formation that stretched for fifty miles, fighting and fleeing with the officers and soldiers. However, many of the officers and soldiers at this moment were the elite of the Sui Dynasty from the Sixteenth Guards, and Yang Xuangan attacked the city continuously. However, morale was low, and although they gained a large number of people's followers in the later period, they did not have much fighting power. Many people did not even have weapons, only a hoe or even a pitchfork. Under the fierce attack of the elite troops led by Yu Wenshu and other generals, they were defeated in consecutive battles, even several battles a day. In the end, Yang Xuangan, who really couldn't stand the torture of being chased and knew that if he continued to lose, his morale and morale would be completely destroyed, he set up a battle formation at Dong Du's place, intending to fight the army decisively. However, the gap in strength cannot be made up by numbers. The nearly 100,000 rebels who regrouped were defeated under the fierce attack of Yu Wenshu, Wei Xuan, Qu Tutong, Duan Da and other armies. And Yang Xuangan alone led a dozen fine cavalry and his younger brother Yang Jishan to escape from the forest to Shangluo. When they arrived at Jialu Shu, Yang Xuangan finally realized that he was desperate and asked his brother to kill him to avoid being humiliated alive. "I didn't expect that we would lose so quickly." Sister Qingxia raised her head, looked at the oil lamp placed on the desk, looked at the swaying light, and said slowly. "Have mercy on my sisters" In a pair of black eyes, crystal tears gradually appeared. A teardrop slowly slid down the cheek and fell on the skirt of the clothes, causing a tiny splash of water. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, as if he were smiling, but his smile was so cold and desperate. "It's really not worth it. Now that I think about it, it's really not worth it at all. They should just run away with me." "Don't be too sad. Life and death are determined by fate. For some things, when they make a decision, their fate is determined. The choice has been made." I sighed, moved a few steps, held her hand lovingly, and patted it gently. "At least you're still alive, right?" "But I have nothing left. My mother and father are all dead, and my family is gone." There was indescribable despair in her choked voice. and desolate. I don't know when my head rested on my shoulder, and the hot and wet tears slid down the skirt of my chest and soaked into it. I gently hugged her shoulders and patted her gently. At this moment, I didn’t know what words to say to comfort her. In less than a month, she lost everything. , she was probably considered to be as powerful a figure as the housekeeper in the Duke of Chu's Mansion, but now, everything has come to nothing. Moreover, he almost lost his life. In the days to come, he can only remain anonymous, and he doesn’t know when he will be revealed. “No one else, not even me, would be able to bear such a huge change. Volume 1 Chapter 271 Qingxia meets her master I don’t know how long she cried, but I felt like my arms were sore and my crossed legs were numb. As for Sister Qingxia, I don’t know when she fell asleep quietly in my arms. I was dizzy. In the light of the light, I looked at her pretty face that looked much thinner and paler than before. On her thick black long eyelashes, there were still water droplets condensed from tears. Under the light, Under the reflection, it is as crystal clear as that top-quality pearl. The position of the eyes, as well as the beautiful nose and plump red lips are all slightly red and swollen. It seems that maybe he is tired from crying, maybe because all his thoughts have been poured out, and all disguises have been shed after venting. Bar. But the more she looked like this, the more she looked extraordinarily pitiful. Her red lips, like rose petals, seemed to be waiting for people to drink and taste them. That gentle breath blew on my chin, making my heart feel itchy. It took me a long time to resist the urge to kiss her. It's not that I'm not a beast, nor that I'm not as good as a beast, but at this moment, my heart is more filled with pity and love. At this moment, she is no longer as reserved and indifferent as before, nor is she as desolate and desperate as before. Instead, she is like a wounded little animal, nestled in my arms, as if she wants to find a warm shelter. Nowadays, she no longer has any reliance or sense of security, her home is gone, and her original supporter has become her talisman. It can be said that as long as she reveals her identity outside, she will die within a quarter of an hour. After being taken into prison, what awaits her may be a fate more tragic than death. Perhaps, letting her stay like this is also a good choice. Anyway, I am not a loyal subject of the Sui Dynasty. What I am loyal to may be the blood of the Chinese nation flowing in my body. I am more loyal. Therefore, I have the responsibility to change history. Since Yang Guang regards the Sui Dynasty as just a tool in his hands, regardless of the common people, or even those noble officials, he insists on doing things for his own face and preferences. Such a dynasty cannot last long. “And what I hope to do is to strive to kill fewer people and retain more of the vitality of the Chinese nation in the process of overthrowing the Sui Dynasty, so that a new dynasty can be established earlier and faster. But what about after it is established? Will the past disintegrate and turn into kingdoms in the dust of history, and once again enter the Lunhui, be invaded by those alien races, destroy the country, and even destroy the backbone of the Chinese nation? Thinking of this, suddenly, I felt a chill running down my spine and sweating on my forehead. If this is true, can I really change history? The consequences of the dynasty replacement of the Chinese nation are still there. In the future, those alien races with greed and cruelty will still rise, and the future of the Chinese nation will still slide into the same historical branch. what to do? Li Shimin was indeed a wise king, but the problem was that it was precisely because he was a wise king with outstanding intelligence and firm will that the Tang Dynasty was so strong. Because of this, if you want him to make completely different changes, it can even be said that he despises many things in the past, smashes and smashes those systems and structures, and starts over. Would he be willing to do it again? In the future, with so many good ministers and generals, how much influence can I have on them? Thinking of this, I couldn't help but feel a little confused, as if the path that I thought was easy or clear was suddenly covered by the fog that was so thick that I couldn't even see the faintest shadow. , can’t be found. Finally, I woke up from my deep thoughts, lowered my head, and happened to see Sister Qingxia. I don’t know when, she had woken up, and her clear eyes were fixed on my face. "Are you awake?" I showed a gentle smile and whispered. "Well, thank you, sir, I feel much better." Sister Qingxia's pretty face turned slightly red, but her eyes did not move away. The fresh breath, following her words, spat on my chin, and it felt like There were small insects crawling over there with flapping wings, making them itch. "Don't think too much. Although Yang Xuangan has been defeated, let them pass away with the wind. The important thing is that you are still alive. As long as you are alive, you will have new hope." I moved my neck subconsciously. He just looked at her from a breathing position and said softly. "Thank you for your forgiveness, sir, but what should I do in the future?" Sister Qingxia showed an intoxicating and peaceful smile, and her eyes fell on the oil lamp not far away. She looked so lonely and lonely, which made people feel distressed. . I thought about it and made a wise and gentlemanly decision: "Well, if you want, you can stay in my house first. Of course, I don't mean me, but my sister. Well, my sister is now She is already thirteen, but there is no suitable maid yet. No, what I mean is" Seeing the corners of her lips that were slightly raised and seemed to mean something, I couldn't speak any more. This girl's strength is so great. The value is very strong, this is definitely not my own fault, but??Li Yuanfang told me that at that time, before he rescued Sister Qingxia, he saw her killing three heavily armed and heavily armored elites of the Sixteenth Guards with just the whisk in her hand. You know, ten The elite of the Six Guards are definitely the best in the army. These people are not only veterans, but also the proud ones among the elite. Moreover, she has lived in the military for many years and is best at combined attacks, but she managed to kill three people in a row and escape. This ability made Li Yuanfang a little afraid. According to Li Yuanfang himself, it would not be a problem for him to defeat ten elite soldiers of the Sixteenth Guards. , but they have to come one by one. If they are arranged into a battle formation, three or four, I am afraid that what he can do is about the same as Sister Qingxia. If ten people form a formation, even if they can put these ten All the elites were gone, and he was almost exhausted. Hearing this, I couldn't help but secretly gasp. You know, even a person like Li Xuanba, who has his nostrils turned upward, once praised my bodyguard Li Yuanfang, thinking that his martial arts and combat effectiveness can be regarded as the best in my family's military. Strong. Anyway, I think Li Yuanfang should be able to compete with my brother Liu Hongji who chopped off chicken heads and burned yellow paper. In other words, his force value should be above 85, and this girl actually relied on a With a fly whisk, he picked up three elite soldiers, and I'm afraid the force value would not be much different. Well, I admit that I am a man with a normal sexual orientation and I like beautiful girls very much. But the problem is that I am not thick-skinned enough. I actually want her to stay with me and work as a bodyguard. Someone like her, who can work both as Xiaomi and as a bodyguard, is definitely more pleasing to the eye than a big shot like Li Yuanfang. What's more, she is from the Duke of Chu's palace, and has a deep hatred for the Sui Dynasty, and I am her life-saver. Thinking about it, she should not refuse me, and I promise such a story with my body. In ancient times, there were a lot of things. Well, actually I don’t mean that improperly. Just when I stopped thinking, I saw her gently shaking her head and humming. "This slave is willing to accept you as your master." "Master" I feel that my nose is starting to heat up, as if my blood vessels are about to explode. The cake seller looked at her eyes, which seemed to reveal a hint of charm. I felt like there were a hundred wolves with green eyes standing on them, facing me. The bright moon in the sky howls. "If the master is willing to take in the slave, he will naturally obey the master's instructions in everything." I don't know why, but there seems to be a sly smile in this girl's eyes. "It makes me very uncomfortable when a man calls me master, but when such a beautiful girl calls me master, her soft and waxy voice is like a steel knife scraping bones?" Oh no, like that feather, it gently brushed the tip of my heart. This proves that this young master is indeed a normal male prostitute who loves beautiful women and is very impulsive. "Gudu" I swallowed hard. Maybe it was too quiet here, but the sound of my swallowing actually echoed in the room, which made me extremely embarrassed. I couldn't sit or stand. . "If you don't say anything, I will accept it as my master." After saying this, Sister Qingxia sat up straight, moved slightly forward, and then gave me a deep bow. "A slave has met his master." "Well, I told you not to call yourself a slave, just call yourself a slave." As an outstanding young soul in the 21st century, I should have rejected the dregs of feudalism and the legacy of imperialism. , the scourge of slavery, but the problem is that when the words came to my mouth, I changed my mind inexplicably. It must be the consciousness left in my body by Changsun Wuji, yes, it must be like this. "This slave is no longer the servant of the Duke of Chu. Please give me your name." Sister Qingxia's expression was still so calm and calm, but when she made her decision, she seemed very decisive. I took a deep breath and thought, forget it, since I have come to this era where feudalism, slavery, and imperialism are prevalent, I should do as the Romans do. Well, in other words, I should first make myself into a person of this era, and then lead this era. People are moving towards a new future, so I decided to sacrifice myself and then save myself. After thinking about it, I finally regained my true qualities as a gentleman, cleared my throat and said, "Can I call you Qingxia?" This girl looks so much like the movie star that makes people dream about her, so she is like this. Call her, I think it's suitable. "Qingxia has met her master. Thank you for your name. It is Qingxia's luck to be taken in by her master. Master has lived up to Qingxia, and Qingxia will live up to her master in this life." Sister Qingxia raised her head and looked at My tone and eyes looked so determined. Looking at this beautiful and charming face, I don’t know why, I feel that I should believe her and believe what she said. Volume 1 Chapter 272: Young Master, are you really out of this world? "Brother, who is she?" The sister standing at the door of my study opened her mouth so wide that she could almost stuff an apple into it. Her eyes were wide open. She looked at Sister Qingxia who was sitting on her knees in my study with a look of shock. Her expression even made me think she saw an alien spacecraft passing by. "A maid, um, yes, a maid." I, who was also standing at the door of the study, glanced at Sister Qingxia, who was kneeling in front of the desk and copying the script for me. Wellshe at this moment, let me People feel that there is a very intellectual beauty, just like the feeling of a literary young woman. She is just like the innocent and invincible yet charming heroine in the movie "Outside the Window". The only regret is that she is wearing ancient costumes. Maybe one day when I have time, I can make a set of female student clothes from the Republic of China for her to wear. It may bring a more unique visual impact. If she is called sweetly, I said "Master, cake seller" several times, and I suddenly felt as if I had fangs extending, and almost stretched out my lips. I took a deep breath, rubbed my face, silently recited Guang Weizheng's mantra of a gentleman, and by the way, I Imagine that you and Keiichi Yanagita can play the "Let's find fault" side game "Subway Buddies" in front of the pretty girl who is flirting, and finally regain the true nature of a gentle man. "Maid? Brother, are you on fire? Our family used to have so many maids, but you don't want them. How can you get one from outside?" The girl glared at me angrily and said. "What does Nong mean? Little girl, are you that kind of person? Qingxia is." I thought for a moment, well, there is no need, my sister is not an outsider, and besides, she understands things very well. So, I decided to tell Sister Qingxia her true identity. "After listening to my story, my sister's eyes were already sparkling and her nose started to turn red. Looking at Sister Qingxia who was writing furiously in front of the desk, my sister's eyes fell back on me again. "I didn't expect that she was more pitiful than us. I'm sorry, brother, I thought," my sister said to me with some trepidation. "Forget it, little girl, I don't even think about what kind of person your brother and I are. Do you think your brother and I are just like Brother Acer?" I smiled and patted the girl's head. Hearing what I said, the girl couldn't help but smile. Her eyes were crooked, like two shallow arcs of black jade inlaid on white jade. "Okay, of course my brother is a gentleman. But he just likes to fool people. "Nonsense, as a brother, I have never fooled people for no reason. By the way, sister, now the emperor hates Yang Xuan deeply, so don't tell Do you understand her identity? "I rolled my eyes at the little girl, and then warned her again worriedly. "I know, can I go in and see her? "My sister's eyes flickered. I don't know if she heard it or not. After telling me this, she rushed in without caring whether I agreed or not. "You are Sister Qingxia, right? "When my sister walked into the study, she had already restored her usual gentleness and tranquility when facing other people. She showed a friendly smile to Sister Qingxia and said. "Qingxia pays homage to the young lady. "When she saw my sister, she glanced at me, and then walked over and bowed down. My sister is a very approachable woman, and although Sister Qingxia seems a little cold, she seems to change when she gets along with my sister. It’s like there’s someone else, uh, no, or rather, it’s more like a big sister is chatting with a little sister. The big sister is of course Qingxia, and the little sister is naturally my sister. My sister was having a great time chatting, and I couldn't help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It was better this way. It seemed that there would be no big problem for Sister Qingxia to stay in Qi Guogong's Mansion. My sister and I walked to the lawn in the back garden, holding the things in my hands. The girl holding a tennis racket turned her eyes in admiration for several times, then looked back at Sister Qingxia who was several steps behind us, then she lowered her voice to the lowest level and whispered in my ear. Asked: "Brother, where does she live?" " "You live in the hut next to my yard, what's wrong? "I had a puzzled look on my face. After I finished speaking, I saw that this little girl actually seemed a little relieved. I couldn't help but feel dumbfounded. What bad things did this little girl want to do? "No, it's okay. "The girl's head shook rapidly, she laughed twice and then ran forward. Not far ahead was a tennis court that had been repaired. Of course, this is a loess tennis court, because grass tennis courts are too difficult to play. Forget it, in my memory, I don’t really like sports venues with complicated maintenance, but if you make a tennis court with cement, you will get a bloody head if you fall. As for the indoor tennis court, well, I have it at home. There is not such a big house. Besides, I have decided to become an official, because in a few years, this place will become Wang Shichong's headquarters. I don't have a good impression of this guy, so I can only give up. And I remember that Li Na was there. We have played on clay, so I decided to build a clay tennis court. The girl is wearing the women's riding clothes I designed for her. However, the ones she wears are no longer riding boots, but high-quality sneakers. It's something sewn from a lot of cloth., although the soles of the shoes are not rubber, I use multi-layer cowhide as the sole, which is not only light but also full of elasticity. As for Sister Qingxia, well, she also wore a female riding outfit and the same sneakers as my sister. She held a spare racket in her hand. She looked very heroic and her hair was tied up by me. The ponytail is tied at the back of the head. Although it is not as luxurious as other hairstyles, it is very fresh and refreshing. My girl was wearing a ponytail. As she jumped across the court, the ponytail flew briskly. I quickly grabbed the tennis ball, and then with a horizontal stroke, the tennis ball drew an almost straight line. The ball hit near the baseline and then flew out, grazing the top of the girl's racket. "Oh yeah" I yelled exaggeratedly on purpose, and received a vicious eye roll from the girl. Li Yuanfang, who was standing on the edge of the center of the tennis court, immediately counted and said: "Out of bounds, the big score is one to zero." "Hey, isn't it? I asked Li Yuanfang, are you mistaken? My ball was obviously hit in the court. ." Angry, are you my bodyguard or my sister's bodyguard? After all, I am also an elder brother, so it is too embarrassing for my sister to take care of me all the time. I lost yesterday and the day before yesterday. If I lose again today, I'm afraid I won't be able to see anyone. "Sir, you really qualified. How dare you make a mistake?" Li Yuanfang cried, feeling helpless. At this time, Liu Yantian, who was standing near the bottom line, reluctantly raised the corner flag. Shit, even this girl betrayed. "Come on, I really don't believe it. Come again." He was angry. It was obviously my young master who invented the sport. I always lose because of my god. Even though I fight hard and tenaciously. He fought hard, but in the end, gradually, he was beaten 2-0 by the light and agile girl, and I was so angry that my eyes turned black. I sat down and took the iron kettle handed over by Sister Qingxia. I opened the lid and took a big sip. There were wolfberry and honey in it. After drinking, I finally felt that my throat was not so dry, so I picked it up again. I wiped the sweat off my face with a towel. On the opposite side, the girl took the water from the maid's hand with a smile and took a sip. Seeing the angry look on my face, she actually winked at me in a sarcastic way. I gnashed my teeth angrily, you stinky girl, if I hadn’t thought about you, one game would only be half of a regular match, and there would only be two games in total. Just play according to the normal rules of the game. Even if I can't beat you, I can drag you down. Let’s see if you can still be so good at it. I handed the towel to Sister Qingxia, but I happened to see Sister Qingxia looking at me with an uncontrollable smile on her face. "Why, are you so happy that I lost?" I said angrily, and then turned around. Li Yuanfang's big mouth, which was originally grinning with his molars exposed, was tightly closed, with a loyal, brave and honest look on his face, and he was using a big towel to I fanned myself hard. "Master, in fact, your golf skills are much better than the little lady." Sister Qingxia smiled softly, her voice was still so soft and waxy, making it difficult for people to get angry. What's more, her words make me feel very reasonable. After all, I am an outstanding talent who has been influenced by Li Na, Serena Williams, Venus Williams, Hingis, Sharapova and many other Grand Slam champions. ????????????????????????????? Although these are all female players, the problem is that their lethality is enough to match the outstanding male players. Anyway, the general idea is that I have integrated the offensive techniques of many outstanding players, and my combat effectiveness is far better than my sister. "But, master, why do you always like to rush forward?" Sister Qingxia's next question made me a little speechless, yes, why do I like to rush forward? It seems that what I like to watch most is rushing to the Internet. Perhaps such an offensive is suitable for a passionate man like me. "Don't you think that after I rushed forward, I hit the ball very energetically?" I made a gesture of swinging the racket hard and raised my eyebrows proudly. This kind of vigorous swinging smash was extremely exciting. "But master, you hit the ball very hard. Once you rush up, you will always hit the ball out of bounds." Sister Qingxia's words made me a little surprised. His sister, it seems that it is true that most of the time when I lose the ball, it seems that It has a lot to do with them all giving me a head start on the Internet. Although it is very exciting after rushing up, the efficiency of the attack seems not very good. My eyes fell on Sister Qingxia again. Well, this female riding outfit looks very cute and lively when worn on my sister, but it looks very heroic when worn on Li Yaoguang. Sister Qingxia's curved back makes people feel so seductive, and her curvy figure makes this female riding outfit look so sexy and seductive. "What do you think of this kind of game?" I suddenly felt that Sister Qingxia seemed to have noticed my gaze, and Yu coughed twice to cover up. Volume 1 Chapter 273 Women’s Tennis Division Match "It's very interesting and makes people feel very happy." Sister Qingxia's eyes fell on the court, a sweet smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and a pair of cute dimples appeared on her cheeks. "Sister, my foot seems to be twisted." After hearing this, I immediately put on a hurt expression and shouted to the girl sitting opposite. "No way? Brother, are you fooling me again? Can you twist your feet even while sitting? You must be afraid of losing and want to avoid the battle." The girl ran over and saw the young master winking. Very sad expression, very suspicious. His eyes fell on the ankle that I was holding, as if he really wanted to see what was going on. "I lied to you. I accidentally twisted it when I just stood up. It seems that I can't continue with you today." Let’s fight.” My expression was very sad, and I even deliberately held back a few drops of sweat in order to increase my persuasion. "Is it important?" My sister couldn't help but start to worry when she saw me like this. "Yuanfang, hurry up and get a bottle of medicinal oil for my brother." Li Yuanfang took the order and ran towards the distance, while Sister Qingxia looked at me with a look of surprise. Well, I don't understand why. It's amazing that I, sitting like this, could get my ankle twisted. "It's okay, it's just twisted a little. I can't hit it, but can you let her fight with you?" I saw the girl's expression and couldn't help but feel a little guilty. However, in order to appreciate the women's tennis open In the game, I decided to continue to play the role of the injured. "Can she do it?" My sister's eyes fell on Sister Qingxia with curiosity. Sister Qingxia, who had come back to her senses, should know what happened to me, and looked at me dumbfounded. "Young master, Qingxia doesn't know how." "It's okay, it's very simple. It took my sister less than half a day to learn it all. I believe you are not far behind. Sister, how are you? Do you have the courage to challenge her? ?" After this young man waved his hand very boldly, he raised his eyebrows proudly at the girl. "Tch, how could I lose? Come on, I'll teach you, it's easy to learn." After my sister rolled her eyes at me, she pulled Sister Qingxia onto the field. The moment Sister Qingxia came on stage, she glanced back at me. There was a hint of anger in her charming look, which was very seductive. Sister Qingxia has a pretty good figure, one of those sexy and hot types, with slender and toned legs, round and perky buttocks, plus the roundness on her chest that can be said to be impossible to grasp with one hand, and paired with those lines With a beautiful and charming face, it is no wonder that she became the maiden in the palace of the Duke of Chu. And when she started running too, my eyes felt like they were trembling up and down, and even my chin almost trembled with the rhythm. Of course, I am still a gentleman on the surface, applauding the battle between my sister and Sister Qingxia, and enjoying the battle seriously, but the corner of my eye keeps following the beautiful figure of Sister Qingxia running and jumping. It can be seen that Sister Qingxia, who has a high martial arts value, quickly got started with this sport, but she is very good at being a person. When she and I competed on the court duel, her score was always slightly behind. It made my girl's fighting spirit even stronger, and she felt that she had finally found a suitable opponent. Is this women’s tennis public? No, it should be an internal women's tennis competition. It's really attractive. In the future, if I want to pick up girls and marry a wife, I will definitely hold such competitions at home often, especially to give my woman one. Let’s put on the women’s tennis uniform from later generations. Wow, wow, this young man is so talented. "This game is really suitable for little ladies to play." Li Yuanfang sighed as she looked at the figures running on the field. Well, I also think that two beautiful girls running around on the field are better than seeing them. Two big men with hairy legs and chests and beards running wildly on the field are more loving and more pleasing to the eye. "Sir, if you have time, how about you give us some lively and fun games like this?" ?" Zheng Chen, one of the two linesmen, also looked envious. "Why are you so anxious? I have a few sports that are suitable for you, but we don't have such a big venue in our house." He glanced sideways at these guys who had been eating all day and had nothing to do, and he touched it. Chin up and think about it. It is true that tennis is too elegant and not suitable for passionate men like us. But my favorite game, rugby, requires too much space. It would be an extreme waste to find a lawn outside Luoyang city to play rugby. Of course, there are free fighting, wrestling, etc., but these things don't require any territory. At most, they can just get some armor and gloves for protection, but there is a lack of people who can cooperate with them. sports. However, sports like basketball and volleyball are really suitable for passionate men. "Sir, haven't we bought the house next door? Now, all the tenants have moved out of the city, and the house next door is vacant." Liu Yu Tian also came together to give advice. “That’s true, but let me think about it first, maybe one dayLet me get you a six-man rugby ball to play with first. "I touched my chin. The house next door is very big, almost as big as the Duke of Qi's Mansion, but there are very few buildings inside, and there is a large lawn in the backyard, which is very flat. It is indeed a good choice for a venue. There is also a large open space in the middle courtyard, but now the middle courtyard has become a new training ground. After all, my master’s army now has nearly a thousand people. Although they still train in turns, the problem is, It still looks very tight, and the middle courtyard of this house does not have any landscape buildings or the like. It is very flat and is at least half the size of the original martial arts training ground of the Duke of Qi's Mansion. Therefore, except for a small number of elites, they continue to go deep into the Duke of Qi's Mansion. In addition to studying, everyone else has moved to the martial arts training ground next to the house. Over time, I have taken in a lot of refugees. Well, this is the sequelae of the war. Many refugees who have lived in Luoyang, the eastern capital, Not only from Henan, but also from Hebei and Shandong. Some of them might have wanted to defect to Yang Xuangan, but Yang Xuangan was defeated too quickly. Some of these desperate young people quietly fled back to their hometowns, but they still A few stayed and wanted to look for opportunities in the Eastern Capital. Moreover, during this period, the losses of the noble family members in Luoyang were very heavy. Many members of the noble family members even died in the battle. There were only three or two kittens left, so when these noble ministers recruited large numbers of refugees as domestic slaves during this period, King Yang Tong of Yue and the ministers who stayed behind turned a blind eye, fearing that it would be a disaster. Even they are involved in it. However, the young master does not recruit many young men, and they all have their own specialties. They are either good at carpentry, blacksmithing, or other specialties, so there are not enough young men to recruit in total. One hundred people. The important thing is that I have also taken in the young men between the ages of ten and twelve who participated in the battle, and their main task now is not to train, but to learn first. In addition to the old housekeeper Li Qian, the accountant in the mansion, Dr. Li, and my son, I will teach them cultural knowledge. Of course, I don’t want all my subordinates to be veterans and ruffians, but I also hope to cultivate a group of useful people. Talents who can take on certain important responsibilities in the future, and the brothers or fathers of these people are all members of my son. Their families are all tenants of my family, and they are all old people for decades, so I know their fate very well. The details. What I didn’t expect was that almost all families wanted to bring in such a young man. I didn’t know the result. I was shocked to find that there were almost five hundred of them. I was so scared that I quickly shortened my age. Restriction, the original maximum age limit of fifteen was reduced to twelve years old, between ten and twelve years old, but there are still at least one hundred and fifty people entering this range, and of course there are almost a dozen girls among them, that is In addition to the above three teachers, the most important teacher is the daughter of Dr. Li in the mansion. "Well, for my sister and my mother, there are many more." Excellent women, 100% of doctors in this era are men. Well, none of the doctors I see these days are women. Well, Dr. Li’s daughter can only be counted as half, because she likes medical skills. Unfortunately, Doctor Li doesn't care about his daughter's studiousness. But now I have directly found Dr. Li, and after giving him my two treasured books "Popular Surgery" and "Environment and Hygiene", in exchange for this guy's admiration, he can not only teach these young people about general hygiene In addition to knowledge and some commonly used medical knowledge, they also gave lessons to the soldiers so that they could understand how to save themselves on the battlefield. As for his daughter, I hope Dr. Li will pass on all the gynecological diseases he knows and understands, including his knowledge, to his daughter, and then his daughter will teach those young girls. Of course, in addition to spending a lot of money to buy books related to gynecology, I also established a systematic subject for them, including battlefield trauma and treatment, the treatment and treatment of external wounds and other wounds, and how to deal with broken bones in the body. Foreign objects inside and other related knowledge. Anyway, I don’t have high demands. As long as one-third or even one-fifth of these 150 people are willing to continue to learn medical skills, then I believe that in the future history, the trauma surgery of the Chinese nation will be the best. Will be more than a thousand years ahead of the entire world. "Six-man rugby?" Li Yuanfang blinked, with a confused look on his face. The others were also similar, very confused, but also full of expectations. It seems that my son has asked his grandma to start setting rules and making new sporting goods. After fighting for almost half an hour, the girl finally won by a narrow margin of two to one. Perhaps it was a difficult victory, but it only made her gain more. With a sense of accomplishment, the smile and pride on her pretty face became brighter and brighter. She took the passed water bottle and took a big sip. Without even having time to wipe the sweat from her face, she started to express her merits to me. "Brother, I won again." Volume 1 Chapter 274 Uncle was arrested "Well, I see, sister, you are really getting better and better, and you are actually able to play so well." I nodded, and the elder said very kindly, for the girl to participate in sports activities, we must strongly encourage and support her. She should love sports. As the saying goes, life lies in sports. I don't want her to fade away at such a young age. After hearing my compliment, the girl raised her eyebrows even higher, while the loser next to her, Sister Qingxia, except for a slight sweat on her forehead, a slight blush on her cheeks, and her breath was not messy at all. It looked like she was indeed a powerful warrior. A woman not only has good physical strength, but also has great endurance. It seems that even if she is trying to deal with the overall situation, she can handle it easily. "Young lady is really amazing, Qingxia can't compare to her." Sister Qingxia sighed in a pretended manner, which made the girl even more energetic. She quickly moved closer to her and told her some insights into playing tennis during this time. The trick I got is pretty good, Sister Qingxia is really good at being a good person. He is worthy of being an elite cultivated by the Duke of Chu. At least he is very talented in dancing. "Your leg is injured, is everything okay?" I could see that Sister Qingxia could run and jump, and there was nothing wrong with her at all. "Thank you for your concern, Master. I have recovered." Sister Qingxia looked back at me and replied with a slight bow. At this time, I felt my sister’s eyes falling on the distance behind me. I turned around and saw the Li brothers and sisters appearing at the door of the backyard. "Brother, sister Wu Gu, Shimin is polite, this is the tennis ball you mentioned, haha, today is really a coincidence, eh?" Li Shimin's eyes fell on Sister Qingxia, Damn, I suddenly remembered something. This girl is from the Duke of Chu. I don’t know if I have seen this guy before. Grandma, it seems that I have too many guests, and I often go there without reporting. Drill later and be careful later. ????????????????????????????? If someone who has a grudge against me happens to know that Sister Qingxia is from the Duke of Chu's mansion, and then he goes to sue me, I will really not be able to bear the consequences and walk away. He took a deep breath and put on a natural expression. "This is my maid. Why, brother Shimin doesn't recognize her?" "No, I'm just curious, why is she wearing such a female riding outfit." He glanced at my sister, and Li Shimin's head shook. Like a splashing drum. "Oh, because playing this kind of tennis requires mobility. Didn't you see that my sister is also wearing this? Who among you brothers has not done something like this?" I pointed at my sister, who was very He nodded naturally, and of course I am wearing a fascist SS uniform. Unfortunately, there is no iron cross, no shoulder straps, armbands, etc. Otherwise, he would be more handsome. "Hehe, just ask, this woman is quite beautiful." Li Shimin came to my side and raised his eyebrows obscenely at me. His expression looked like he wanted to be beaten. He was just like the mold of his elder brother Jiancheng. Damn, "Do you think I'm like your brother, who sticks out his tongue and drools when he sees a pretty girl?" Naturally, I have to act like a gentleman in front of others. After hearing what I said, Li Yaoguang, who was sizing up the sexy and voluptuous Qingxia sister with her curved front and back, couldn't help but feel a little better, but his eyes still looked a little wary, and he muttered next to my sister. Goo. "Brother, this is a tennis racket, right? Let me try it." Li Xuanba came forward very excitedly, picked up a racket and gestured. I nodded subconsciously and finally found out that it was broken. Li Xuanba Ba, the hooligan, threw the ball into the air and then hit it with all his strength "Hey, it's so light, it disappeared in a flash." Li Xuanba looked at the sky curiously and said. It took me a long time to close my open mouth, thinking about whether I should pick up a tennis racket and hit it directly on my forehead. "You, you guy, this is a game between two people, you didn't do it blindly." Before I could take action, my sister's pretty face turned red with anger, and she pointed at Li Xuanba and said angrily. . "Oh, then who should I hit?" Li Xuanba picked up another ball in confusion, and then began to look for the target. This guy knocked a tennis ball out of sight with just one stroke of the racket. He would return it with a few more hits. have to? "Excuse me, dear brother, do you want someone's life? How can you play with this thing like you do?" I rushed to this guy in eight steps and took back the tennis ball, spitting directly into this guy's face. Spray it over. I explained to this guy what tennis is, and then in order to increase my persuasiveness, I asked the girl and Sister Qingxia to come on the stage again to demonstrate, while I explained on the side. "Did you see that, whenever you can prevent the opponent from catching the ball, or the opponent makes a mistake and cannot hit the ball within the marked lines of the court, you can score a point" I said with spitting laughter. Hengfei, Li Yaoguang is very serious, and even Li Xuanba is very serious. The problem is that a certain pervert is absent-minded here, looking straight at my innocent, lively, cute and pretty girl, blinking his eyelids Not blinking.   "I didn't expect that my dear brother Shimin was so focused. Anyway, Qingxia, please come down and come up, my dear brother." I slapped this girl staggering, and Sister Qingxia obediently got off the court and racked the ball. It was handed to Li Shimin, who was still standing still and had not yet reacted. "Isn't it? Brother, don't you want to embarrass me?" Li Shimin was busy looking at pretty girls just now. He had no time to listen to the rules. He could only grab the racket and softly begged me: " Why don't you go on stage? I must listen carefully. " "No, my sister is your opponent. What are you afraid of? As the old saying goes, you can make a beautiful woman smile, even if it's just a beacon, what are you afraid of? "Young man, I'm very optimistic about you." I pushed and kicked Li Shimin onto the stage, and then made a cheering gesture to the girl. "Sister, come on." Next, it was time to watch the excitement. Li Yuanfang continued to assume the responsibility of the referee. Li Shimin was embarrassed to block and block from the left. Although my sister didn't look very sharp in the smash, she could not deal with Li Shimin. This guy who can't even understand the rules is simply a one-sided offensive. I was very happy to see Li Shimin's embarrassed look. Even my sister couldn't care about returning the ball after the hit. Yu Jian held her stomach and held the racket on the ground and laughed non-stop. In the end, in this game, my sister laughed. I got too much and my stomach hurt too much, so I had to give up the game. "It's really interesting. It can not only exercise your steps, but also your judgment and hand-eye integration, don't you think so?" Li Yaoguang clenched his fists excitedly and came to this conclusion. Finally getting rid of the embarrassment, Li Shimin, who was sweating, couldn't help but nodded. "It's true. It seems that your game is quite useful." "That's natural. I haven't made anything useless." I sniffed and said arrogantly. Although I got a few pairs of eyes in return, no one dared to jump out and refute, because what I said was the truth and it was the truth. "By the way, why did you come here today?" I, who finally felt much refreshed after tormenting Li Shimin, the future Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, couldn't help but asked curiously. "Didn't you promise that we would make a set of war games for my sister?" Li Shimin put the tennis racket on the table next to him and waved his hand, as if it was a matter of course. "Brother Xian, are you too anxious? How many days has it passed? It took seven or eight days to make a set of war games. Today seems to be the fifth day." I sighed helplessly. road. "Don't listen to my brother. I'm not that anxious. I just want to tell you something." Li Yaoguang rolled his eyes at Li Shimin and glanced at the people around him who were hesitant to speak. I waved my hand knowingly and signaled to Li Yuanfang. He waited for others to step aside, then came closer and asked softly. "What's wrong, Miss Sanniang?" Li Shimin and Li Xuanba were squatting aside, and Li Shimin didn't know what he was saying to my sister. The sister showed a gentle smile and glanced at this guy. As a result, Li Shimin smiled till his face turned white. All the teeth were exposed, like a dog on fire, "My father's letter arrived early this morning, it's related to your uncle" Li Yaoguang glanced at me first, and then gritted his teeth and said. It turns out that Yang Guang arrived at Fenyang Palace ten days ago. After Yang Xuangan was executed, Yu Wenshu sent the captured prisoners of war to Fenyang Palace together with Yang Xuangan's body. Yang Guang's imperial chariot began to come to Luoyang, but along the way, Zhao Yuanshu, the official of Guanglu, was captured, Hu Si Zhengze, the Minister of the Ministry of War, escaped without a trace, and a large number of ministers who were closely related to Yang Xuangan were either arrested or imprisoned. "My uncle is one of them. When he heard the news, I couldn't help but take a deep breath. It seems that although my uncle took precautions, he still could not escape his fate. Li Yuanfang and others were very far away, and Sister Qingxia was also making tea under the shade of a big tree not far away. She only looked at this side curiously from time to time, and most of her eyes fell on me. On Li Yaoguang, who was standing side by side. "Are many people aware of this news?" My eyes fell on the blue-colored water in the distance, and my heart was in a mess. "I'm not sure about this, but thinking about it, the emperor only has three to five days to arrive at Dongdu at most. I was worried that you would be frustrated, so I rushed over to inform you first." Li Yaoguang's worried eyes fell on on my face and said softly. "The emperor arrested many people, but he didn't do anything about it. I think your uncle should be fine." "Thank you, Sanniang. If it weren't for you, I would really be at a loss when the time comes." I rushed. Li Yaoguang showed a grateful smile and said sincerely. Volume 1 Chapter 275 Asking King Guande for help "No, you're welcome. I forced you to give me a lot of things. Let's consider this as repaying a debt." Li Yaoguang said with a sweet smile, and his expression condensed. "I didn't expect that Yang Guang would even arrest a loyal person like Uncle Gao. I really don't know what he was thinking. If he wanted to rebel, wouldn't it be enough to just stay in Luoyang and wait for the inside to cooperate with the outside? Really." " Now that such a big thing has happened, compared with what the emperor has done in the past few years, he has not killed everyone who has anything to do with Yang Xuangan in a rage, which can be regarded as very sensible. He shook his head and smiled bitterly. After hearing what I said, Li Yaoguang tilted his head and thought about it, and couldn't help but look helpless. "That's right. By the way, this is for you." Li Yaoguang took out a stack of silk paper from her sleeve. I took it and took a look, only to realize that it was actually music score. Well, I have already seen this kind of ancient music score, so I can recognize it now, and the handwriting on it is clearly Li Yaoguang's handwriting. Moreover, it seems to be the sheet music of the two songs I sang to her. "In my free time, I wrote down the tunes. I kept a copy for myself. This copy is for you, so that you don't accidentally forget it." Li Yaoguang's face was a little red, as if to cover up the sadness in his eyes. Ashamed, he deliberately rounded his eyes and said fiercely: "Don't accept it, otherwise I will be angry." I am dizzy, even if you give a gift, it is so cute, so cute, I almost laughed in my heart. She opened her mouth and was very touched. I didn't expect that she could actually memorize these two songs and also record the tunes. This would definitely make countless historians and musicians happy in the 21st century. , the composer frantically nodded his head vigorously: "Accept it, of course you have to accept it. This is the first gift you gave me, Miss Sanniang. Naturally, I have to collect it well and appreciate it myself." " Don't say it, I'll give it to you anyway, I don't care." After hearing what I said, Li Yaoguang's pretty face turned even redder, and she couldn't help but raise her hand, fanning her cheeks quickly to cover up: "Really, Why is it so hot today? " "Yeah, it's already early autumn, and it seems a bit too hot." I want to laugh, but I know very well that Li Yaoguang is very proud, and there are so many people here. She misunderstood me and laughed at her. Who knows if General Pingyang would throw me into the pond not far ahead when he was so angry. Li Yaoguang and the others did not stay too long because I was really not in the mood to entertain guests, and my heart was completely in a mess. The Li brothers and sisters knew that this was not an opportunity to stay for a long time, so they took the opportunity to leave. The girl was a little confused, but she seemed to have seen something, so she stayed where she was and let me send the brothers out of the mansion. Walking side by side with Li Shimin, I still didn't smile. Mainly because I didn't know how to explain my uncle's current situation to my grandmother, mother and aunt, and I was even more worried about their reaction after knowing the situation. What's more, although Yang Guang hasn't killed anyone yet, but I think it's not yet time. I believe that when we get to Luoyang, Yang Guang's butcher knife will be raised high, and I don't know how many heads will fall to the ground. I am really a little doubtful and unconfident about whether my uncle can really escape from Yang Guang's knife in a rage. "Brother, don't be too worried. Uncle Gao did not participate in Yang Xuangan's rebellion, nor did he conspire, nor did he secretly confuse the generals like Zhao Yuanshu, the official of Guanglu, and Hu Sizheng, the minister of the Ministry of War. Moreover, I believe that King Guande He and my father will definitely intercede for Uncle Gao. I think, depending on King Guande's achievements and prestige, no matter how angry he is, he will give in a little bit." As he left, Li Shimin also regained his solemn appearance. He explained towards me. "What my dear brother said is true. In fact, I didn't think too much. As long as my uncle can save his life, everything else is easy to say, even if he is ostracized, it doesn't matter." I patted my forehead gently and couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. , his steps also seemed a little brisker, and it seemed that he was really concerned and confused. Why didn't he think of this just now? ??Besides, my uncle followed the emperor to the north, and he must be very clear about the reason. Therefore, he should also make some arrangements, and with Yang Xiong and others interceding, I believe that his life will be safe. However, the biggest problem now is that the family cannot know about this. As for my sister, I can tell her, but it is best to keep it hidden from others. "Young master, don't worry. I know what to do and I will definitely explain it clearly. As long as the old lady and the others don't go out, I don't think they will know about this." After Li Qian pondered for a while, he bowed to me and said respectfully. "Well, please leave this matter to me. If my mother and the others find out anything, they can just blame it on me." I nodded. Li Qian understood and withdrew, leaving only me and my sister in the hall. As for Sister Qingxia who was packing my desk, there was no need to hide this matter from her. "Brother, is uncle really going to be okay?" The girl's brows were furrowed, with a look of panic on her face. "Then King Guande will really come to the rescue?" "Haha, don't worry, uncle.After all, his father was Yang Xuangan's best friend. It would be impossible to be completely fine, but it would definitely not be a big deal. "I paused and then said: "Even if the emperor really has murderous intentions for his uncle, Guande King Yang Xiong will definitely come to his rescue. I am very confident about this. " "Why? "My sister is still a little confused. "Because my brother just saved their Yang family. "The young master smiled very reservedly. The girl's eyes widened with a look of disbelief. Even Sister Qingxia stopped packing the desk and looked over here. "Seeing these two people With expressions of extreme surprise, I slowly and carefully explained the ins and outs of the matter to the two of them. Only then did my sister suddenly realize that she couldn't help but admire my master's IQ even more. Although Sister Qingxia still looked like that He was quiet, but there was an indescribable look in his charming eyes. "Brother, you are so powerful. If you do this, King Guande will definitely help us and intercede for our uncle. "My sister waved her little fist excitedly and couldn't wait to come to the conclusion. "Yes, but you must not let your mother, grandmother and aunt know about this matter. Let them know now, it is just a futile attempt. It's just more trouble, but it doesn't solve the problem at all. I'm thinking about my brother, wait until the uncle's matter is resolved and come to a conclusion, and then report it to them. What do you think? " "Well, I listen to you, brother. Don't worry, I won't spill the beans. "My sister nodded vigorously and made a cross gesture with her fingers in front of her lips, but the corner of her eye fell on Sister Qingxia. The corners of Sister Qingxia's mouth were slightly curved, and she leaned towards us. "Don't worry, little lady, Qingxia will definitely not reveal a word. " Two days later, Yang Guang finally arrived in Luoyang, the eastern capital, and that night, I personally went to visit the Duke of Chu. Although the two brothers Yang Shidao had already greeted the old guy Yang Xiong before, Yang Xiong, who has become more powerful due to his meritorious service, has just returned and is surrounded by guests. My son Yu Jian and Yang Shidao are squatting in the back garden of the Duke of Chu's mansion, eating delicacies and sipping wine. Enjoying the singing and dancing, waiting for the arrival of the old guy Yang Xiong, “Well, the dancer in the hall is very good-looking, very graceful, and she is wearing a very thin gauze dress, which makes her close-fitting goose-yellow underwear appear faintly. . And the stretched dance posture, combined with the expression and eyes, danced well, but I didn't understand what she was dancing. She wanted to express the central idea of ??Shenma. But Yang Shidao was shaking his head in admiration, and he would dance to the rhythm from time to time. The chopsticks hit the copper pot, making a crisp and sweet buzzing sound. "My dear brother, how about the dance music in my house?" "At the end of the song, the dancers bowed and retreated. Yang Shidao took a sip of the sweet wine and asked me. "It's not bad, it still has some flavor. "I really don't understand the meaning that ancient songs and dances can express. I have seen modern dance that only wears thin and see-through clothes with less material, twists the butt so fast that it can catch up with the electric fan, and even winks and teases the audience. Although this kind of dance is very flirtatious, it is not bold and hot enough. For me, it is relatively ordinary. Unexpectedly, these words made Yang Shidao almost spit out wine from his nostrils, and he choked and coughed for a long time. Yang Xuangan was quite dumbfounded. He pointed at me and said, "Brother, you are such a talented person, don't make fun of me with such words. " "Brother, I have a specialization in art. I am very interested in drama, but I really can't understand this song and dance. It's just a fun show. "My young master continued to speak sincerely. Yang Shidao wiped his lips, narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, then smiled and said: "Although I don't believe it, my brother's words are indeed somewhat true. There are specialties in the arts, that is, Everyone has their own strengths" "Of course. "I, the young master, came up with two words in a hurry, and then continued to drink turbid wine, bragging and spanking with Yang Shidao, until when the moon was above the treetops, I finally saw Yang Xiong, who was already drunk and his face was red. " Wuji met his uncle. After not seeing him for several months, my uncle was as energetic as he was a few months ago. "I came up to him, and after saluting, he opened his mouth and began to flatter me. The old guy's brows widened. "Haha, you kid, you're just too slick, okay. Sit down quickly. My dear nephew, if you don't come, I will go looking for you. " "oh? I don’t know what my uncle wants to do with Wuji. Please tell me clearly. "My young master couldn't help being stunned, but his tone still sounded so humble. "Of course it's your uncle's business. I guess that's why my nephew came here today, right? "Yang Xiong smiled while stroking his long snow-white beard. He waved his big hand seemingly casually, and all the musicians and servants in the hall also exited the flower hall. Only Yang Shidao, the second son who took on the role of serving as a wine waiter, was left. Volume 1 Chapter 276 The thirteen-year-old daughter I knew what Yang Xiong meant, so I didn't bother to beat around the bush and said directly: "My uncle is wise. Wuji came here because he was worried about his safety. My uncle is the pillar of the country and has the trust of the emperor, but Wuji wants to save him." Uncle, but I have no way out, so I came here specifically to look for my uncle, hoping that he can help me. " "This is what I should do. Haha, if it weren't for you, my nephew, I wouldn't be able to sit so peacefully now. I really don’t know what kind of trouble my elder brother will cause in the mansion." Yang Xiong nodded at me, his eyes were extremely kind and grateful. "Brother Gongdao is a smart man, but he just can't turn around for a while. As long as he can calm down, he will naturally understand that although Yang Xuangan seems to be powerful, he is by no means a powerful and wise king." "Oh? I want to listen to it. , Nephew, come quickly, what's wrong with Yang Xuangan?" Yang Xiong narrowed his eyes, and his eyes suddenly lit up, looking very cunning. I thought for a while and then replied: "The victory of the two formations is enough to control the enemy. Yang Xuangan can do it. However, if you want to conquer the world, you need to recruit the heroes of the world and control them, so that they can belong to the near and far. He listened to good words and picked the best ones. However, looking at Yang Xuangan's actions, he first ignored the good advice provided by Li Mi and insisted on taking the eastern capital Jiancheng. Although he fought consecutively, he lacked the vision of the overall situation. Paying attention to the victory of one city and one pool, the focus is only on the present. ""Then, Li Zixiong gave him a good advice, but he regretted it halfway and attacked the Hongnong Palace, and finally caught up with the pursuers. He has no power to recover, but this shows that he is overthinking and not decisive" Listening to my eloquent talk, the Yang family father and son were dazzled and their minds were swaying. "Listening to your words is worth ten years of reading. The ancients have never deceived me. My wise brother's comments hit the nail on the head." In the end, Yang Shidao said with emotion after drinking a cup of turbid wine in one gulp. Yang Xiong also nodded frequently, looking at me with a little more appreciation. "My good nephew is not only good at making decisions, but he is also able to judge and judge people. He is truly a genius. Based on your comments just now, it should come to light." I have to drink it all. With a cup of turbid white wine, he wiped the wine stains from the corner of his mouth. Before he could speak, Yang Xuangan had already said: "Now, your uncle is being held in the prison of the Ministry of Punishment, but don't worry, Brother Shilian has not received any punishment. In the palace On that day, I had already told Your Majesty that the wise brother Shi Qian was a loyal man. Although he had an old relationship with Yang Xuangan, he did not know that Yang Xuangan had any signs of rebellion. In addition, Tang Guogong also contributed a lot, and the emperor had already agreed. Brother Shi Qian will be sentenced to death, but he can be spared the death penalty, but he cannot escape the crime of living. " Yang Xiong's eyes fell on me. "As you know, His Majesty has made up his mind to kill all the noble and important ministers who participated in or colluded with Yang Xuangan's rebellion. Apart from your uncle, I'm afraid there are not many people who can survive. I have tried my best, but I have failed. I can't persuade your majesty to release the good brother Shi Qian, but I hope that the good nephew will not blame me for not trying his best." After hearing this, I felt a chill in my heart. It seems that Yang Guang's sex has really gone through this. , the violent disgust in his temperament has been revealed. I stood up, straightened my clothes, and bowed to the ground towards King Yang Xiong of Guande. "Thank you uncle. Wuji should keep this kind of kindness in mind. If Wuji is useful in the future, whether it is my uncle or my two brothers, just say so." Yang Xionglang smiled and pulled me to sit down. After that, well, my uncle's life was saved. At least, it has returned to the normal trajectory of history. It's good. As long as people are alive, there is hope for everything. In this way, I can finally express my gratitude to my aunt, grandma, and Mother explained. With the old guy's words, I can say that I feel a lot more relaxed, and the burden in my heart has been eliminated. As for my uncle, it doesn't matter if he is really demoted. At worst, I will send more people to follow and protect him. I believe that my uncle's life is safe. No worries. Yang Xiong glanced at his son Yang Shidao. Yang Shidao wisely found an excuse and left the flower hall. Only Yang Xiong and I were left. The old guy looked at me seriously and said in a deep voice: "There is another big thing. Are you really unwilling to be an official in the court? " "Uncle, in your opinion, is it easy to be an official in the court today?" I asked with a bitter smile on my face. Hearing this, King Yang Xiong of Guande couldn't help but his expression became a little stiff. He drank a cup of turbid wine in silence and stroked his long snow-white beard. "Yes, now the emperor is becoming more and more arbitrary and does not want to listen to anyone. Yang Xuangan's rebellion is precisely because he saw the instability in the country and the emperor's opportunity outside. This shows how unpopular the emperor's northern expedition to Goguryeo is today. "Nowadays, most of the people in the court are sycophants. They only have the power in their hands and the money in their sleeves, as long as they can please the emperor." The more Yang Xiong said, the more gloomy he became. "If you stay in the court, you may not be as good as the trees in the forest. It is better to go out and go to a local place to guard the herds for the emperor." "However, if you want to go out, given your age and the title you will receive, I'm afraid it will be difficult to use your talents. "It doesn't matter, as long as you can serve in an official position and do more practical things for the people under your rule."It's better than getting an idle position in Beijing, not to mention, now" I didn't say it out loud, but Yang Xiong knew exactly what it meant. Yang Xiong nodded and looked at me again. "Where do you want to go? He is an official of a state, but he was originally an order of a county. " "I wonder if your uncle has ever heard an old saying, it is better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. "I deliberately pretended to be thinking deeply. After a long while, I seemed to have made up my mind. I raised my head and whispered to Yang Xiong who had been staring at me. "Ning Weijitou, Don't be a phoenix" Yang Xiong shook his head slowly, as if he was chewing on my meaningful words. After a long time, he smiled to himself and said: "Okay, what a great ambition, it seems that my nephew wants to use his own strength. Although it is indeed inappropriate to act as the magistrate of a county with the dignity of the Duke of the country, I am afraid it would not be appropriate if my nephew is young and serves as a governor. In this case, I will tell you what to do to the emperor. . But I have something to say here. " "I would like to ask my uncle to make it clear. Wuji will listen attentively." "I nodded and asked very humbly. "You must not go to Shandong, Hebei, and Henan. "As soon as I said these words, I couldn't help but feel excited. These places are now full of bandits and wars. If you go there, let alone make achievements, you have to worry about your life at all times. 1. “Haha, come to think of it, with my wise nephew’s wisdom, I should have already made a plan. I wonder where my wise nephew wants to go? "After Yang Xiong finished speaking, he actually laughed, and then said with great interest. "Thank you uncle for the advice. In fact, what Wuji hopes to go to is naturally Guanzhong or Shanxi. "For this point, I have already made plans. I have made so many arrangements in Guanzhong. Naturally, I hope to go to Guanzhong. If not, then at least it should be closer. Shanxi is a very good choice. Yang Xiong stroked his long beard and narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. "Guanzhong, Shanxi Well, they are both good. My nephew has a good vision, but these two places, They are all the places blessed by me in the Sui Dynasty. If I want to go there to serve as the magistrate of a county, I am afraid I have to choose some remote places. Otherwise, even if the emperor wants to move, he will be opposed by the ministers" "This It doesn't matter, if you choose a wealthy place, how can you show your nephew's ability? "My master naturally knows that this is the time to show his confidence. Seeing my master's ease, Yang Xiong couldn't help but look at me with a comforting expression, and his eyes became more loving. "My nephew is now ten years old. It's seven. "stroking his long beard, Yang Xiong's eyes were kind and full of appreciation, which made me stand at attention. "Exactly. "My young master responded obediently, but he was thinking about what this old guy wanted. "My nephew must also know that I am already over sixty years old. Although I have many children and grandchildren, none of them can take the lead. Lang Xingke is too tough, but Erlang is too gentle. Alas, among my daughters, there are few outstanding ones. Only Qing Niang, the fifth child in my family, is not only gentle in temperament, but also talented and beautiful. Now that she is thirteen, she is the age of cardamom, and there is an endless stream of people seeking marriage. Unfortunately, my tenth mother has a very high vision, and no one can take her seriously I am very worried. "The expression is very troublesome and sad, but those sly old eyes are looking at my expression from the corners of their eyes. ThirteenUncle, no, grandpa, thirteen years old, you are so old, you just want to take advantage of yourself A thirteen-year-old girl is given away? I have seen that little loli look totally childish. If someone says that she is ten years old, she is a child at the age of seven. Loli, who was just in her first year of junior high school. In the future, many principals will fall because of this. Will this young master, a time-traveler, also fall? "No way, this young master is an excellent time-traveler from the future. He has five virtues and four virtues, and he marries late and has children." , a loyal executor and supporter of eugenics and eugenics, it is absolutely impossible for him to do such evil and heavy-tasting things. When I think of a thirteen-year-old girl who looks like a ten-year-old girl hugging my arm, Calling me husband sweetly, I will definitely feel that I have a water bag with goldfish hanging on my back and a lollipop in my hand. It is too vulgar and animalistic. The old guy squinted his eyes in emotion for a long time. He was so stunned that he didn't accept the blame, and couldn't help but said angrily: "My dear nephew, your engagement with the wife of that family has been ruined. I wonder if there is someone you like now? " "It is possible to have this, no, it really does exist. "I'm overjoyed. Damn it, if you don't say anything at this moment, what if this old guy is acting like a gangster and wants to be a bully Bah, it's a marriage robbery. What if I'm really thrown into that little lolita? Under the quilt, it would be too late to cry. Volume 1 Chapter 277 I didn’t do anything harmful "Oh? Really or not." Yang Xiong narrowed his eyes, flashed his eyes, and smiled sinisterly. That means, if you dare to lie to me, I will make you unable to eat and carry around. "Of course it's true. How dare my nephew deceive you, uncle?" This young man stared at this old guy with a vicious look that made my heart beat wildly. However, there was absolutely no trace of timidity on his face, but a look of grievance on his face. Yang Xiong looked at me carefully for a long time, and couldn't see any flaws, so he couldn't help but sigh sadly. "It seems that my tenth mother is not so lucky. Haha Come on, let's drink again." After taking two more sips of wine and chatting nonsense with the old man, I left in a hurry. Although Yang Xiong insisted on staying, I The young master didn't dare to stay longer and crawled back to the mansion. At this time, it was already late at night, and my mother and the others were probably already asleep. Although I had good news here, I was too lazy to disturb their rest in the middle of the night. I went straight back to my small courtyard, but saw that the lights were still on in my study. I couldn't help but be a little curious, and then I went straight to the study next to the bedroom. When I came to the door and looked around, I saw Sister Qingxia hurriedly walked to the door and almost bumped into her. "Master, you are back." "Why don't you rest? Are you reading a book in the middle of the night?" I smelled the faint fragrance and looked at the desk. There was an open book on it. Script written by Gongzi. "Master, you haven't come back yet. Qingxia is still waiting for the young master to wash up. I'm bored, so I read these scripts you wrote. I hope Master doesn't blame Qingxia for doing anything." Sister Qingxia said timidly. He bowed down to me Yingying and said. "You were the one who helped me copy those scripts on weekdays. You copied so many of them and I didn't say anything. Can I still blame you now? Just read it if you like." I couldn't help but roll my eyes and was speechless. . "Thank you, Master." The soft and waxy voice called the Master sweetly, making me feel very happy, especially since this girl is a beautiful girl, and she is a mature and beautiful girl. Calling her like this is really too sweet. It's tempting. If a thirteen-year-old or fourteen-year-old girl calls me master, as a gentleman, I'd probably want to kill her with a piece of tofu. "How have you been these past few days? Is everything okay?" He saw the boiled hot tea next to him. My son, who felt thirsty from drinking, picked it up and took a big sip. The warm ginger tea flowed down his throat. Directly into the abdomen, it feels warm and comfortable, and the throat feels less dry. "It's nothing. In the past few days, Qingxia has eaten well and lived in peace of mind. It's just that in the past few days, she always dreamed about the scene that day." Sister Qingxia knelt down beside me and took off the stove. I picked up the kettle and filled my tea cup with water. The voice seemed so peaceful, but also revealed a hint of sadness and desolation. "No wonder a few days ago, I always felt that you seemed to have something on your mind during the day. It seems that the reason is here. But in the past two days, there seems to be nothing wrong, right?" Looking at her profile, the light followed her forehead. , bridge of nose, lips, and chin create an elegant and impressive arc. It's like a profile portrait taken by the famous master of body photography. "It's not because of you." Sister Qingxia pursed her red lips and said with a smile. Her flowing eyes were like the clear lake water under the moonlit night. Every wave of ripples can always stir people's hearts. "Me?" I scratched my head. I haven't done anything sinister, right? Although Sister Qingxia has helped me wash up these days, I have done many things on my own, and I have absolutely no intention of borrowing. You can play hooligans on the machine, such as taking a shower. I wash and change my clothes myself, and I will never do anything to others. "Because in the past two days, Master, you asked me to copy these scripts of yours. They are so attractive and make people feel real." I can't put it down, even at night, I will think of the plot." Sister Qingxia smiled sweetly and winked mischievously. "Scared me, really. Okay, I'll fine you to bring me some face wash. I want to wash my face and feet here." Damn, it seems like this girl is deliberately scaring me, but because she is lonely, For Wuyi's sake, let her go for now. After seeing her walk out of the study room with brisk steps, the smile on my face gradually disappeared. He leaned on the soft cushion behind his favorite desk, looked up at the firelight, and began to feel worried. Fortunately, that old guy Yang Xiong was probably too disappointed and so deeply hit that he only asked me if I had a girl he liked, but he forgot to ask me who I was. Fortunately, this was the case, otherwise this would have been troublesome. This trouble is very simple, that is, the beautiful girl that I like now happens to be an expired lolita with a strong personality and a bad temper. The problem is that I haven't thought it through yet, or I haven't observed it clearly yet. Is this girl interested in me? Although I always feel that she seems to be quite interesting to me, the problem is, maybe because I was tired of being given good guy cards by beautiful girls in my previous life, I am not very confident in this aspect, and after meeting this era, The first unlucky thing that happened to me was that a beautiful girl broke off the engagement. ThisThere is nothing more irritating than being given a good guy card by a pretty girl. “His sister, because the protagonists in those time-travel novels by Shenma are extremely arrogant and stallion-like, but those beautiful girls are crying and hugging his thighs. They are not married to you. Why did Master Mao get kicked by a woman as soon as he traveled through time? This kind of differential treatment is really too huge. Therefore, I am still not sure what Li Yaoguang’s attitude is, or in other words, I am afraid that I will be rejected. Just when I was looking forward and backward and sighing, I heard a low voice in my ear. I woke up and found that Sister Qingxia had appeared in front of me without knowing when, with her eyes full of concern. Seeing that I had come to my senses, Sister Qingxia said with some worry: "Master, could it be that I have a trip to Prince Guande's Mansion today?" "No, it's very good. Prince Guande has already made a statement to the emperor on behalf of my uncle, although he still has to eat." It's a bit painful, but at least I can save my life." I shook my head and smiled. "Isn't there a way to get the emperor to release your master's uncle?" Sister Qingxia said slightly curiously. I didn’t hide anything from her and told her the whole story. Sister Qingxia couldn’t help but let out a long sigh. "It seems that the emperor's murderous intention is really serious enough." "The anger of an ordinary man will bleed for five steps. The emperor's anger will lay down millions of corpses and bleed for thousands of miles. It is nothing more than this. In the past three years, because of the preference of the son of heaven, But the number of those who lost their lives is still in the millions, I’m afraid.” I shook my head and said with a bitter smile. Today's Yang Guang has appropriately confirmed the consequences of the emperor's anger. It is a pity that in this world, there are no more generous and tragic people such as Yaoli, Zhuanzhu, and Nie Zheng. Since there are no longer such swordsmen in this world who dare to continuously attack the emperor with their swords and regard the royal power as nothing, then the only way to overthrow the king is to use force. Sister Qingxia's expression became tangled and resentful. At this moment, I was afraid that resentment would arise in my heart again. I said softly: "You don't need to be resentful anymore. Such an emperor will be gone soon." After hearing this, Sister Qingxia's shoulders trembled slightly and her eyes stared at me in disbelief. "If these words come out of my mouth or yours, no other person will know about it. As long as Yang Guang continues to conquer Goguryeo, the Sui Dynasty will be in chaos for at least two years." I picked up the hot tea and took a sip to moisten it. Throat, looking at Sister Qingxia's pretty and charming face. "How is this possible?" Qingxia sister Fang Ziduo woke up from the shock and said without thinking: "The emperor's first northern expedition to Goguryeo caused anger and resentment. The land of Hebei and Shandong was filled with smoke and dust, and the two battles for Goguryeo were even more The land of Henan is also in rebellion, and the noble ministers in the court have even raised the flag of rebellion. The country is so restless, and the emperor dares to march north to Goguryeo. Is he crazy? " "What, hehe, you don't believe it? Is my judgment bad?" Seeing her expression, I couldn't help but laugh. If a big boss doubted me like this, I would definitely be impatient and in a bad mood. But if it's a beautiful girl, as a I am a gentleman and a gentleman, and I have always been more patient when dealing with the opposite sex. "Qingxia is not doubting the master, it's just that, this is too unbelievable." Sister Qingxia shook her head, her face was full of confusion and confusion. It seemed that she was not sure that this young master was so confident. "How about we make a bet?" I said subconsciously, well, I am used to betting with that group of gangsters, so the words slipped out of my mouth subconsciously. Sister Qingxia was stunned for a moment, then the corners of her mouth raised slightly. "I wonder what the master wants to bet on?" "Uh let me think about it." Yes, this girl is my maid, and she has been called my master. What kind of bet can there be? Is it a bet to fight the landlord to take off his clothes? This is too beastly, and a gentle and gentle man like me would not like this thing the most. "Let's do this. If you lose, how about you copy everything I write down from now on?" In the end, after thinking about it, I really couldn't figure out what kind of bet I could make this girl take. It can only be this way. Hearing this, Sister Qingxia was stunned for a moment, her clear eyes kept staring at me, and the smile on her pretty face gradually became charming and enchanting. "Master, these things should have been done by Qingxia, so they cannot be called bets." "Really?" I glared at this girl angrily and began to think deeply, what should I do? Apart from this, there are really not many that I can think of, or in other words, there are too few normal ways that are not evil at all. It seems that it is very laborious to be a good gentleman with high moral character. "No, how about letting Qingxia give me an idea for the master?" Sister Qingxia's voice became sweet and greasy, as if she had been soaked in a jar full of honey for several years. She could hear the bones in this young master's body. There are signs of weakness. Volume 1 Chapter 278 This is the best ending I coughed twice in embarrassment. Damn it, I am a male prostitute, and a male prostitute with strong hormone secretion. When I was in school, I often blew and whistled at pretty girls. Now, how come I have become like this after time travel? So reserved? “Could it be that Changsun Wuji’s old-fashioned character makes me admire him? As a result, although I am often given the good guy card, this passionate man who is defeated but still fights repeatedly has to act like a gentleman in front of beautiful girls all day long. "Oh, sister Qingxia, please tell me, I really want to hear your idea." Taking a deep breath, imagining that he was possessed by the official Ximen, I finally felt a lot more natural. "Qingxia knows that the master is not only talented in literature, but also has a rare ability in poetry. If Qingxia wins, how about asking the master to give me a poem?" Sister Qingxia's eyes were full of ripples. The surface of the lake is clear and gentle. "Sure, if you win, I will compose a poem for you." Looking at Sister Qingxia's expression of eagerness but fear of being rejected by me, I couldn't help but smile. "Thank you, Master." Sister Qingxia couldn't help but reveal a hint of joy on her pretty face, and she bowed down to me. "Haha, it doesn't matter. As long as you win, you deserve it." I waved my hand and said, but I was looking forward to what Sister Qingxia said next. Sure enough, after Sister Qingxia paused, her thick eyelashes slightly drooped, covering her eyes, and her voice gradually became thinner: "If Qingxia loses, it will naturally be entirely up to the master." There are many meanings of disposal, such as asking her to give I poured tea, served me clothes, and served me pen and ink. However, at this moment, Sister Qingxia's shy expression and the silky charm showing between her thick eyelashes represented a deeper meaning. This made a gentleman like me feel thirsty and poured a whole cup of tea into his mouth. He still felt a little nauseous, but Sister Qingxia kept her head lowered and her hands were clasped in front of her knees. , his arms rounded the two already huge balls, and the squeeze was even more exaggerated. I almost made my eyes pop out of my eyes. I had the urge to reach out and touch her, to try the feel. Fortunately, my reason overcame the impulse. Looking at her expression, for some reason, a ball of indescribable pity and love suddenly rose in my heart. "I finally realized that the most important reason why Sister Qingxia did this is that now she has nothing, no backer, no relatives, and even her friends died in front of her eyes. No matter how strong she is, she will still feel inescapable loneliness. Perhaps it is because of this that she is willing to join me and recognize me as her master, just hoping to gain some support, and the bet she mentioned is still Rather, she wants to use this to make me take her more seriously. At least, the only thing she relies on now is her beauty. Thinking of this, I no longer had any evil thoughts in my heart. I took a step forward and grabbed one of her hands a little arrogantly. A trace of astonishment flashed across Sister Qingxia's face, then she closed her eyes shyly. Loneliness also has a kind of decadence like a broken jar. Holding her smooth and slightly cool hands, I sighed softly: "Don't worry, since you are willing to stay, your future will be better than you imagined. Although I am just an ordinary man, but I understand what you're thinking, but you don't need to do this. Although I'm just an ordinary person, at least I know that it's not sweet to be stubborn. "Shh, don't shake your head, don't talk, listen to me." But now is not the time. If you really want to leave, you have to wait at least two years. No, it should be three years later. I will be able to have certain abilities. By then, if you don’t want to stay, I will let you I will prepare something for you, and you can live well without me." After saying this, I gently patted Sister Qingxia's delicate hand, then turned and walked towards the study door. As soon as I reached the door, my arm was grabbed by Sister Qingxia. "Master, what's wrong with you? Why do you say such things?" Sister Qingxia's expression looked so frightened that there were even crystal tears shining in her eyes. "Haha, okay Qingxia, actually what you need now is someone to rely on, someone who can make you feel a sense of security. I can give it to you, but I don't want you to go against your will and pay for this. Understand "?" I raised my arm and wiped away the tears rolling down the corners of her eyes, smelling the faint fragrance so close that I felt intoxicated. "Besides, please call me Young Master." I gently pressed my lips to her forehead, feeling the silky smoothness and coolness, and the pity in my heart became stronger. "Sister Qingxia, take a rest quickly. I'm still waiting for you to help me copy all my works." Sister Qingxia's mood has calmed down. When she looks at me, her eyes seem to be relaxed after relief, but also like Mixed with a hint of annoyance and regret. "Are you still willing to let me be your maid?" "Of course, as long as you are willing to stay, you will always be." I nodded and said firmly. "To have such a beautiful lady willing to be my maid, I really don't know how many lifetimes of cultivation this blessing is."??The maid, not even an ordinary-looking woman, is definitely a tragedy among tragedies compared to my current status and environment. After hearing my answer, Sister Qingxia raised the corners of her mouth briskly, and her beautiful water-soaked eyes narrowed happily, just like the tired cat in spring, showing three parts of fatigue and seven parts of charm. "It's a deal." This sentence seemed particularly brisk. "It's a deal." I raised my left palm, and Sister Qingxia was slightly startled, then burst into a dazzling and charming smile, raised her right hand, and struck me as an oath. When I saw Sister Qingxia's graceful figure disappearing into the wing not far away, I suddenly felt extremely regretful. Damn it, why did Mao just pretend to be a gentleman? ? Such a top-notch girl actually slipped away from my grasp just because I was pretending to be a teenager. Even when I thought that when I subconsciously kissed her forehead just now, I actually had to stand on my tiptoes, I just saved it now. This girl seems to be at least 1.75 meters tall. Damn, I looked at myself and she was only about 1.75 meters tall. He is about 1.7 meters tall, and then think about the size of Sister Qingxia, yes, and the size of Li Yaoguang's expired lolita I can't help crying because there are no height-increasing insoles in this era of Shenma, and why there are no height-increasing drugs in this era. Flow all over face. Damn it, starting from tomorrow, we must develop basketball, because I heard that people who play basketball for a long time will grow very tall, which will definitely help my son’s height, but I don’t know that I am already seventeen years old. Young Master, how many centimeters can you grow Height, height, this is definitely the thing that I care about most. Girls like Li Yaoguang are typical Bai Fumei. No, Bai Fumei should be strong, and I am now Standing next to her with a slim body, it is easy to think of someone poor, short or something like that. Early the next morning, I asked Li Yuanfang to make two pig urine bubbles. As for me, I naturally had to report important national events to my mother, grandmother and aunt. My mother's expression instantly turned pale, while my grandmother's face also changed drastically, but she still sat steadily. However, when my aunt heard that her uncle was taken down by the Emperor's order because of Yang Xuangan's involvement, she couldn't help but cry bitterly. Speak up. "Daughter-in-law, please don't lose your composure, even if the emperor catches her, so what?" Grandma took a deep breath, looked away, and shouted to her aunt. Although grandma's voice was not loud, she had a lot of power. After hearing what grandma said, my aunt never cried again, but the tears still fell. My mother walked over and whispered comfort to her aunt. "My dear grandson, how is your uncle doing now?" Grandma waved to me, motioned for me to come forward and took my hand. Grandma asked softly. Although grandma's expression was very calm, her face was trembling slightly. Her hands also revealed her inner worries. "Grandma, don't worry. King Guande and Duke Tang have already done their best to rescue him. However, Yang Xuangan rebelled, and many of his noble ministers were attached to him. The emperor was extremely angry. Although King Guande waited for him and tried hard to remonstrate, my uncle was spared the death penalty. But there is no escape from punishment. From what King Guande said, it seemed that my uncle might be relegated to a barbaric land. ""Relegated, not banished?" Grandma suddenly tightened her hold on me, and my mother tightened her grip. My aunt and I also had surprised expressions. Well, a feeling of joy after a disaster can even be called a surprise. "Yes, King Guande wanted the emperor to acquit his uncle, but the emperor was unwilling because everyone involved with Yang Xuangan must be punished, so the crime can only be reduced to this point." I nodded. , very definitely authentic. The old guy Yang Xiong, King of Guande, worked hard and hard. Thinking about the fate of other people, and considering that the old uncle even kept his official position and was just demoted, so this is already a good ending. "It's the best, it's the best. The crime of relegation can be serious or light, it all depends on the thought of the superior. Thanks to you, my dear grandson." Grandma finally showed a hint of smile on her face. With a relieved smile, he raised his hand and patted my hand and said with a smile. "Yes, our Wuji is only seventeen years old now, but he is already doing great things. Auntie is here to thank you in advance." My aunt walked up to me and said very gratefully. I quickly took two steps back, bowed deeply to my aunt and said sternly: "Aunt, please don't say that. When our mother and son were in trouble, it was thanks to my uncle's help. Otherwise, how could we be where we are today? As the saying goes, a drop of water is a blessing. We are repaying each other with the gushing spring, not to mention that my uncle is our relative, how dare Wuji not do his best?" "It's just a family, don't talk about two families, sister-in-law, you also know the news about my brother now, don't worry anymore? Yes, I believe that a gentleman like my brother will definitely bring good luck to people and the heavens." My mother also said with a smile. Volume 1 Chapter 279 Jiaozhi, a prosperous place After solving this important matter, the family feels much more relaxed. Although the uncle will still be demoted, the problem is that this is not exile, but being sent to a remote and remote place to serve as an official. In other words, the uncle There will still be an official position, rather than being exiled as a criminal. Although he was demoted and would definitely not be able to stay in Chang'an, his uncle not only saved his life, but also kept his official position. Compared with other people who were related to Yang Xuangan, his treatment was much better. At night, Liu Xiantian, who was out to inquire about the news, came back to report. Yang Guang ordered that Yang Xuangan be cut into pieces and placed at the entrance of the palace for three days. In addition, Yang Xuangan's brothers, Yang Xuanjie, the governor of Yiyang, and Yang Jishan , Yang Wanshuo, Yang Minxing and others and their family members were all executed, while those distant relatives were all demoted as slaves and given the surname Xiao. As for those noble officials who were closely related to Yang Xuangan and related to Yang Xuangan's treason, those who confiscated their homes, those who were beheaded, and those who were exiled. Compared with his uncle and a few others who were powerless, they only had a relationship with Yang Xuangan. Officials who had close contact with each other were demoted together. Their fate was extremely lucky. This time, I was originally worried that Yang Guang would suddenly go crazy and want to change history. After hearing the news, I finally relieved the last burden on my heart. Fortunately, we have finally returned to the right track of history, but this right track is exactly what I hope to see. My uncle can save his life, which is excellent news for me, the Gao family, and my relatives. . My uncle was demoted to the land of Jiaozhi and took up a post in Jiaozhi, which was already considered good. What's more, it was Jiaozhi. I remember clearly that there was very rich coal and iron ore in the Jiaozhi area. The important thing is that in the land of Jiaozhi, there is a very awesome rice: Champa rice. That thing can be regarded as the most productive food crop in Eurasia. Of course, this refers to before there was hybrid rice. Of course, those high-yielding crops in the American continent cannot be counted. It can be said that with this thing, it is enough to more than double the production of food in this era. This is for sure. If Jiaozhi can be opened up as a grain-producing area, the area can be harvested at least three times a year. This thing is an exciting weapon for any reader who likes and loves historical time-travel novels. With this thing, the population can grow massively. With this thing, more people can be lifted off the edge of hunger. My old uncle went there. As his nephew, I naturally had to make all preparations for him, both in terms of manpower and material resources. Yes, in addition to going there to look for rice seeds in Champa, I also had to make all preparations for him. People need to be sent there to look for traces of coal mines and rich iron ores. Although I don’t know the specific location of the mineral, I at least know its approximate location. As long as we have a rough address and send out a large number of manpower and skilled prospectors, I believe that within a few years, we will definitely be able to find it and develop it. Then we can make a lot of money. Uh, I forgot to ask whether the mines in this era are full. Private ownership is allowed, but it doesn't matter. Anyway, a new dynasty will start soon. By then, I believe that with my own methods, I might be able to turn the state-owned enterprise into a private enterprise. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I will never keep this thing undiscovered until I am done with it. That is not something that the social elites who live in the materialistic era of the 21st century like to do. What the elites of this era like most is that what you have is mine, what everyone has is mine, and what is mine is still mine. In later generations, those Western barbarians talked about civilization, held a Bible in one hand, and a huge bag in the other hand that could be used more. All they did was plunder wealth, and then live an elegant and gentlemanly life. Why can those guys be so despicable and shameless, but I can’t? Now that I have come to this era, I will never let such a thing happen again. It should be our Chinese nation that becomes the empire on which the sun never sets and the global colonizer. The Western Barbarians should continue to live in their land and chant their God every day with their mouths crooked. Early the next morning, my young master and his sister rushed outside the palace together, and finally saw my uncle whom I had not seen for nearly half a year. At this moment, my uncle was no longer wearing an official robe, but just a green shirt. Although he looked a little thinner, But in good spirits. Seeing our brother and sister, he walked over with a kind smile on his face and said, "Wuji, Wuji have met uncle." My sister and I walked forward hand in hand, and then gave a deep and respectful salute to my uncle. "Okay, get up quickly. Haha, uncle has been worrying you these days." Stroking his long beard, which was still beautifully groomed, the old uncle patted my shoulder with some emotion. "Wuji, I'm lucky to have you. I never would have thought that the emperor hated Yang Xuangan so much that he wanted to kill everyone who had anything to do with Yang Xuangan. If it hadn't been for King Guande and others who came to the rescue, I'm afraid it would have been me Just like those people you owe King Guande a huge favor. " "The most important thing is that my uncle can be reborn in heaven, not to mention that King Guande is also"People who are sensible, they probably know better than Wuji what kind of person his uncle is. "I replied respectfully. I saw my uncle with a few wrinkles on his eyebrows, and I knew that he might not be having a hard time these days, but he was okay. It could be seen that my uncle was very lively and he probably didn't suffer any physical pain. "Uncle, Wugou misses you so much. I heard that you were arrested by the emperor, and Wugou was worried to death. "The girl grabbed her uncle's arm tightly and said with a smile: "Fortunately you are okay, otherwise" "Haha, okay, okay, uncle, isn't this good? Even though he was relegated to a barbaric place like Jiaozhi, at least my uncle was still an official of the court and would not suffer the hardships of the common people, right? "The uncle patted his sister's forehead lovingly and laughed loudly. "Not far away, the officials who were demoted like the uncle were also there hugging their relatives, thankful to be alive. Pulling the uncle back to the Duke of Qi Naturally, there was a lot of excitement in the house again. When my aunt saw someone, she burst into tears. This made my uncle unable to persuade or discipline him in front of us juniors. It was extremely embarrassing. In the end, it was grandma who spoke, Making my aunt stop crying, the old uncle recounted what happened during the time of separation and the emperor's northern expedition to Goguryeo. This time, it was still the old guy Yang Xiong who made new achievements, and it only took less than a month. , broke the Liaodong City, and then the army slowly pressed forward towards the Yalu River. Of course, this time, at least Yang Guang no longer delegated military power to each army like he did in the first Northern Expedition. The campaign against Goguryeo went smoothly. It was only June, and they had already crossed the Yalu River and defeated more than ten cities. However, at this time, Yang Guang received news of Yang Xuangan's rebellion and had to withdraw his troops once again. . After that, it was natural that he found out that Yang Xuangan had sent people to pick up his younger brother who was going to the north with the emperor, and that he was also secretly colluding with several important officials in the army. The emperor was furious and began to arrest him on a large scale. With this capture, almost one-third of the civil and military ministers who had an old relationship with Yang Xuangan were captured. Fortunately, they had already retreated through Liaodong City, and the emperor allowed Yang Xiong to lead the army slowly. Withdrawing to Youzhou, he also ordered Qu Tutong to be the commander-in-chief of the front army, and led the elite troops to Luoyang for rescue. Yu Wenshu was appointed as the general manager, and the lords followed him here. Naturally, I am also here. The events that happened in Luoyang were told one by one, and the old uncle clicked his tongue again and again, and was filled with emotion. He never expected that this young master would actually go into battle in person and achieve such a great result. This really impressed the old uncle. I can't believe that a nerd like me could have such sinister ideas. My mother and aunt laughed so much that they bent over, but the girl had a look of admiration on her face. Fortunately, I finally had someone standing by my side to support me. Yes, maybe it’s because I didn’t come up with more despicable tricks. If I had used some despicable tricks like sprinkling lime and throwing rice fields, I’m afraid the girl wouldn’t have this expression after I was released. Naturally, we can only stay for a few days, and then we will rush to Jiaozhi. The whole family cherishes the time before leaving, and I naturally prepared enough money for my uncle during these few days. Twenty thousand pieces of silk, one hundred troops, fifty war horses, three blacksmiths, three geomancers, and ten farmers. In addition, I don’t know how many people on your uncle’s side want to accompany you to Jiaozhi. ? "After I immersed myself in reading out my preparations, I raised my head and saw my uncle's eyes with dilated pupils. "Wuji, I was demoted. You sent so many people to follow me there. , This, this is too outrageous" After a long time, the old uncle smiled bitterly and said. "My uncle is wrong. These people must go with you. This journey is thousands of miles away, and the journey is difficult and dangerous. Wouldn't it be dangerous if there were fewer people around? Besides, they have other things to do besides escorting you to Cochin, so uncle, you don't have to worry. " "There are Feng Shui Taoists who are prospecting. Could it be that Wuji, you want them to go to Jiaozhi to explore for minerals? "The old uncle narrowed his eyes, stared at me, and asked softly. "Besides, will you let the farmers pass by? Do you think that the land of Cochin cannot be cultivated by anyone? " "Uncle, have you ever heard of Champa? "I didn't bother to show off, and said directly. "It's the name of a small country in the south of Jiaozhi. " "Occupy the city? The old uncle stroked his long beard and thought for a long time before saying to himself: "I have only heard of a small country south of Jiaozhi called Champa, but I have never heard of Champa." " "Well, maybe it's Champa. It seems that Wuji remembered it wrongly. "Dear Khan, isn't it possible that there is no name for Champa at this moment? Could it be that the name of the country Champa is another translated name of Champa? "Why, is there something about Champa country that makes Wuji feel attracted to you? "The old uncle said with some curiosity. Volume 1 Chapter 280 The Hunting Clothes Model on the T-shaped Stage "Uncle, I know that in the country of Champa, there is a type of rice that is resistant to drought and floods, is highly adaptable, and has a short growing season. The total time from planting to harvesting is only more than fifty days" As this book continues, As the young master told the story, his uncle's eyes widened even more. In the end, his eyes almost popped out of his sockets, his face full of disbelief. "Wuji, you must not deceive me about such a big matter. As far as I know, the yield of rice has always been higher than that of wheat. However, as far as I know, it takes at least four days from sowing to harvesting of rice. About half a month, the rice grown in our area takes five months to harvest. The Champa rice you mentioned only takes less than two months to harvest. This, this is too much. Isn’t it possible?” “Uncle, do you think Wuji would make fun of you?” I said seriously. Looking at my serious expression and sincere tone, the old uncle shook his head slowly, but he still didn't believe it. "This is too much. You can harvest it once every two months" "Uncle, you may not know that this kind of rice can be grown for two seasons south of the Sui River. In other words, within one year, It can be sown and harvested twice, and if it is in the north and south coastal areas, including the Jiaozhi area, it can be planted three seasons." This young master dropped another piece of news that made the old uncle crazy. With a clang, the tea cup that the old uncle picked up fell to the floor. He looked at me directly, as if he were a child from a poor family who suddenly saw a large, plump and fragrant roasted chicken leg. I was so frightened that I quickly moved my butt to my hand. "Uncle, all the information Wuji got was from the mouths of travelers from the south, and Wuji is more than 90% sure that it is true. Therefore, Wuji hopes that you will go to Jiaozhi. "My God, if you cultivate one acre of rice intensively in three seasons, you can get two and a half stones, or you can get about two stones if you cultivate it three seasons a year, the output of one acre of land is just that." Six stones, but to grow wheat in the north, one acre of land is only about one stone and one bucket, which is equivalent to six years of wheat production" The old uncle sighed for a while. In the end, the old uncle promised that when he arrived in Jiaozhi, he would try to provide the greatest convenience to my tribesmen and farmers, and of course the Feng Shui Taoists who inspected the mines. As for the blacksmiths, they not only needed to help me The troops repair their weapons, and more importantly, if they find mineral deposits, they can start trial smelting to test the iron ore content of the mines there. "By the way, there is one more thing. I haven't asked you yet. I am planning to sell my residence and buy a smaller house for your aunt and grandma. Even so, my uncle is not short of money, but the house is too big after all. It's too big, and it's of no use." After calming down, the old man discussed it with me. Although I strongly objected, my uncle insisted. He always felt that the house originally left by his father was too big, and it was inconvenient for only two people to live there. However, I saw no way to persuade my uncle and decided to support him in selling it. However, I did not recommend that he buy it in Luoyang. Instead, he should wait for a while and then go to Chang'an to buy it. Because in my opinion, the land of Shandong, Hebei and Henan is now full of mountains and smoke. Although Luoyang is the capital of the East, it is no longer a safe place. No one knows whether there will be more chaos in the future, and even Luoyang will be involved. , so the land of Guanzhong is the best choice. In the end, my uncle was fooled by my son's eloquent words. Well, it should be said that my uncle was convinced by my well-founded analysis and judgment. He decided to sell the house in Luoyang and leave the money and silk to me. Sir, let me have time to go to Guanzhong to see if it is suitable for me to buy again. I obliged without hesitation. Anyway, with my connections, I will definitely be able to get a decent deal. The rest of the money will naturally be given to my aunt. And those few shops in my uncle's house were thrown to me by the old uncle in the name of those who can do more work and were handed over to me. I fainted, forget it, who made me a junior. Finally, after working hard for several days, everything was settled. My uncle and my troops finally left Luoyang, the eastern capital, and headed for Jiaozhi, the southernmost city of the Sui Dynasty. According to historical records, my uncle's departure would He would not be able to return to the Central Plains until the Tang Dynasty was established. He only hoped that his uncle would be safe there. As for the group of servants dispatched by my master, headed by the older and calm-tempered Liu Yantian. As for everything I told him, Liu Yantian has already written it down, and I have made an agreement with him. If iron ore and coal mines are discovered there, someone will definitely send a message to me. As for Champa rice, let the farmers first ask the local natives how to plant it. After learning the technology, they can return to the Central Plains. Late. “As for the more than 20,000 yuan of silk, in addition to being reserved for their use, some were naturally used to make friends with local officials and natives to facilitate their operations. Grandma is old, so she was not allowed to come to see her uncle off, but my mother and aunt came. After my uncle's figure disappeared to the south of Luoshui, my aunt got into the carriage and returned to the house first, with my mother's consolation, while my sister and I rode back to the hotel. As soon as I arrived outside the hotel, I saw someone standing on the window lattice on the top floor.Needless to say, it goes without saying that Li Yaoguang must be here. Due to the war some time ago, Li Yaoguang was afraid that this Haidongqing would be harmed, so he never took it with him. Throwing the reins of the horse to the waiter, I strode into the hotel. It was very lively inside, and desks everywhere were crowded with people. It seems that the hotel's business is even better than before the war. When I arrived at the private room on the third floor and opened the door, I saw Li Yaoguang teasing the sea turtle with meat there, while Li Shimin and Li Xuanba were playing poker nearby. "Brother, you are finally here. I haven't seen you for a few days. I trust the Xian brothers and sisters very much." Seeing our brothers and sisters appear, Li Shimin threw the poker and rushed forward, with a happy face, but his eyes He has been wandering around my sister, this beast. And my son’s eyes have also fallen on Li Yaoguang. Today she is wearing a female hunting suit designed by me, and it is sewn with dark cyan satin. The color of the feathers on the sea turtle's body complements each other very well. Her pretty face, as white as jade, is inlaid with a pair of black and white eyes. When she saw the gaze I cast, the slightly raised eyebrows There was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. "Brother, why are you free to come here today?" Li Yaoguang threw the meat in his hand to the sea turtle and stood up. It seemed that she had grown a little taller, and the clothes on her body showed off her slender and round thighs. The hunting suit with slender waist made her look even more heroic. Well, because she had a ponytail, she almost looked like the hunting suit model on the T-shaped stage. "I just finished all my work, so I naturally came over to take a look. I didn't expect you to come so early." I smiled at Li Yaoguang and then turned around. Damn it, Li Shimin came up to my sister with admiration and muttered something. , which made the girl smile. "Okay, I know you miss my sister very much. Could you please stay away from me? We brothers and sisters haven't even had lunch yet." This young man chased me like a big green-headed fly. Li Shimin stopped him and sat directly in front of the desk. Seeing Li Shimin's puzzled expression, the girl explained to him in a low voice: "We just sent my uncle away today." "Oh, I see, then let them get food quickly, so as not to starve." Li Shimin said this Then he suddenly realized and greeted him at the door. "By the way, where is brother Jiancheng? Why haven't you seen him?" After sitting down, he realized that there was one less Li brother and sister. Logically speaking, Li Jiancheng must have returned with his father. Why didn't you see him? "My eldest brother has been out for nearly half a year. After he came back, he naturally went to visit his friends. There hasn't been a day when he came home not drunk in the past few days." Li Yaoguang wrinkled his nose cutely and replied. Hearing this, I couldn't help but shake my head. Li Jiancheng is indeed a self-proclaimed romantic talent. Maybe he almost became an Erlangshen because he didn't have any pretty girls in the army. These days, he spends all day running around with his gangster friends. It was a great time to enjoy the day and night. It’s been a long time since I’ve had the food here. Although I have a chef who studied here, nothing can match the richness here. All kinds of ingredients and ingredients are readily available. What’s more, in the past half month, because of rebellion, The army attacked the city and the hotel was closed. Although we were given food, it was necessary to prepare food for thousands of soldiers. Naturally, it was impossible to prepare all kinds of exquisite food. “Don’t say it’s me, even the girl ate a bit ravenously. While Li Shimin and Li Yaoguang were drinking to keep them company, Li Xuanba continued to play the game of boiling chicken legs or boiling pork ribs for show. While eating and chatting, they heard that my uncle was deported to Jiaozhi, the far south. The three brothers and sisters People couldn't help but sigh, but fortunately, this was considered the best ending. According to Li Shimin, during this period, no less than a thousand people were killed in Dongdu and Chang'an. It was a typical settlement after autumn. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? are all high-ranking ministers and their family members of the Sui Dynasty. It can be said that the senior leaders of the Sui Dynasty suffered an extremely heavy blow. Hearing these words, I couldn't help but feel a chill in my heart. Yang Guang is indeed cruel and ruthless. In this way, he may want to shock those who have different intentions in life. Consider the costs and consequences of rebellion that want to overthrow the Sui Dynasty. However, when he did this, although it shocked the people for a while, it actually aroused more people's resentment, because this guy completely ignored whether it was his own mistake that caused such a rebellion. Such arbitrariness will only make more and more people disgusted and disappointed. In the end, it is not surprising that the Sui Dynasty collapsed and collapsed. Volume 1 Chapter 281 In fact, I have always had feelings for you "Although this approach has a temporary effect, it is more likely to arouse people's disgust. Doesn't the emperor know?" I shook my head, dipped a piece of dough wrapped with duck meat and green onions in the sweet sauce and stuffed it into my mouth. ,Cool. "Who knows, maybe he thinks that if he does this, everyone in the world will be afraid and won't dare to rebel, right?" Li Shimin chuckled lightly, but all I saw in his eyes was contempt and contempt. "I hope the emperor will stop being crazy and don't look unhappy and want to lead the troops to conquer." Even Li Xuanba also interjected. It seems that this wise brother who always only likes to play with his arms and strength is also interested in today. I have a lot of opinions. "Yes, the Central Plains is in chaos now. Although Yang Xuangan has been pacified, the aftermath is still unsolved, and the land of Henan is already devastated." Li Yaoguang drank a glass of fine wine, pursed his lips with satisfaction, stretched his brows and said, "Haha, what if today? If you think like this, my Sui Dynasty will not be what it is today, and Yang Xuangan will not have the opportunity to raise a flag to rebel." I said with a smile. These words made everyone pause, and their eyes fell on my face. "Brother, what do you mean by this? Do you think that today" Li Shimin lowered his voice and asked cautiously. I nodded and said in a calm and powerful voice: "In my opinion, the emperor has a strong personality and is arbitrary. He cannot be shaken by human words. What's more, the emperor has a very good face. This time in the northern expedition to Goguryeo, the situation was originally very good, but he didn't want to , because Yang Xuangan rebelled, he had to return to the Central Plains. I am afraid that the emperor is still unwilling at this moment. "No way?" Now that we have reached this point, does the emperor still want to conquer Goguryeo again? If we want to conquer the country, we have to wait for several years to quell the chaos in the country. Li Shimin shook his head in disbelief and said, "You think so, Third Sister?" " Li Yaoguang did not answer Li Shimin's words. His eyes fell on me, and then he said firmly: "In my opinion, when will the emperor march north to conquer Goguryeo? " "Next year. "Seeing this girl's clear and trusting eyes, I thought about it seriously and gave an answer that has been proven in history. After hearing this answer, the girl couldn't help but widen her cute almond eyes." Brother, it's impossible, is it possible that the emperor just ignores the safety of the country? " "I really don't want to be caught by you again, brother, but when I think about it carefully, I feel that it is very possible. "Li Shimin shook his head frequently, with a look of helplessness and indignation. "In addition, my brother's uncle sold his mansion in Luoyang. He wanted to find a small and exquisite house in Luoyang, but I stopped him. I plan to choose a house for my uncle in Guanzhong. When the time comes, it will not only be convenient for my aunt and grandmother, but also convenient for our family to move there if necessary in the future. "After I patted Li Shimin on the shoulder to express comfort, I glanced at the door of the private room, and then lowered my voice very low. Li Shimin suddenly raised his head, staring at me with his eyes, as if he wanted to leave. I saw something on my face. After a long time, Li Shimin stroked his forehead and said, "Brother, are you worried about the Central Plains? " I nodded deeply, and my voice was so low that it seemed like the sound of the autumn wind outside the window could be covered up. "Yes, I am not only worried about the Central Plains, but what I am more worried about is that if the emperor sends troops again, the country will be in danger" This As soon as he said this, I saw a cold light flash in Li Shimin's eyes, while the others were either shocked or helpless. It seemed that after experiencing Yang Xuangan, Li Shimin, the future emperor of the Tang Dynasty, was already convinced. The Sui Dynasty, which seemed strong but was actually extremely weak, had different ambitions. "By the way, Brother Shi, I heard that you want to become an official? "Li Yaoguang knelt and sat directly opposite me. Her straight waist made her perfectly suitable hunting clothes create two beautiful round breasts. Although they were not very obvious, they looked more and more tempting. At this moment, I finally understood that Li Yaoguang was no longer the expired flat-chested lolita, but had gradually transformed from a flower-gudu to a woman who was both speechless and shy. "Well, yes, now, I will continue to stay in Luoyang. , is not the best choice. "I nodded and stared at Li Yaoguang's expression without blinking. After hearing this, Li Yaoguang's eyes dimmed a little, as if he had heard disappointing news. Li Yaoguang did not continue to speak. I cast my gaze out the window, seeming to be thinking about something, but there was no expression on my face. I opened my mouth and said nothing. However, I already had a decision in my heart. "Sister, look at me, look at me. For the sake of my brother's eyes, I want you to tell the truth. "Sitting directly opposite the girl, I said with murderous intent, yes, I have made a decision, and now it is the implementation stage. If someone throws a good person card at me, it will be a good person card. It's not like I was not beaten by someone in my previous life. Throw it away, how come my face has become thinner as soon as I traveled to this era? "Brother, what kind of evil are you doing? Really, you don't let people sleep in the middle of the night, and you drag them into your bed." Come to the study. "The left side of the girl's face is written with reluctance, the right face is written with impatience, and there are two shining golden stars sleeping on her forehead.? word. Okay, everything above is just my imagination, but the problem is that the girl was indeed yawning impatiently and feeling weak. There was no one in the room, and even Sister Qingxia was kicked out by me. Well, we must be cautious about this matter, lest if something goes wrong, wouldn't this young master become the laughing stock of the house? "Sister, how do you feel about being a brother?" I coughed twice, sat up straight, and pulled back the hair hanging down around my cheeks to make myself look taller, taller and more suave. "Brother, what's wrong with you?" The girl looked at me blankly, and then asked cautiously for a long time, dizzy, can't this girl see why my brother put on such a handsome posture? The girl’s gaze made me feel powerless for a while. Come on, since metaphors and metaphors fail, I decided to go straight to the point. "Sister, my brother is now over seventeen. You know that, right?" "Yes, brother, you only turned seventeen last month. What's wrong?" After hearing this, my sister finally felt a little energetic. He looked at me and replied. "Well, I think you should also know that by next year, if I don't find a suitable person for me, my mother will be the matchmaker for me, remember?" I took a deep breath and spoke again. I'm a little ashamed that I just took the knife out of its sheath. Why does it feel like it's dull? "Yes, I still remember that my mother introduced you to several daughters of high-ranking officials and noble families, but brother, you didn't like any of them." The girl began to become very cheerful. It seemed that any kind of gossip , can make my girl energetic. "Didn't you say last time that King Guandeok wanted to marry his daughter to you, but unfortunately you were unwilling because she was too young." "Well, actually, um, um" How should I say this? That girl and my sister are best friends. What if the girl is not strict with her words and spreads my words to Li Yaoguang's ears? “Brother, what on earth are you trying to say? Come on, it’s really annoying to wait.” The girl became anxious and moved to my side and started to grab my arm and shake it. "Stop, don't shake me. If you shake me again, I really won't say anything." Dizzy, this little girl usually doesn't look like much, but now she is so strong that she almost shakes my head. "Okay, I won't shake, but if you don't say anything, I will keep shaking until you do." The girl sat down again angrily, her almond-shaped eyes flickering, and the gossip inside them complemented the light. "Now that things have come to this, I have to say, um, by the way, do you know the reason why Mrs. Li Sanni doesn't want to get married?" I asked directly after clearing my throat. "What? Brother, why do you ask that?" The girl's big watery eyes blinked rapidly, and she seemed to be getting closer again, as if she wanted to see the change in the expression of this young master. "It's me asking you, not you asking me, Kuo said it." He was angry. Little girl, do you still take me as your brother seriously? "You're asking Sister Yaoguang why she doesn't want to get married, right?" The girl narrowed her eyes, with an innocent and almost evil smile on her lips. It felt very old-fashioned and made me feel very uncomfortable. However, I am not an ordinary person. The tiger's body trembled, and the sword eyebrows raised: "What do you think?" "But just now, brother, you were talking about your marriage. How come in the blink of an eye, it turned to Sister Yaoguang, which made the little sister really curious, brother, what is it? Why?" The stinky girl giggled like a fox who stole a chicken. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? You are unkind, don't blame your elder brother for being unjust. As the saying goes, the eldest brother is like father, and the eldest sister-in-law is like mother. If I don't let you see the power of your brother today, it will be strange if you want to slap him in the face in the future. I touched my bare chin, and after thinking about it seriously, I whispered to myself: "Well it seems a little early to get married at the age of seventeen or eighteen. Otherwise, why don't you marry your mother for the sake of your brother?" Tell me, how about marrying your Shimin brother when you reach your 20th birthday? " "Brother, you are really a bad guy." The girl blushed and punched me twice in an angry and funny way. "It's a good thing you're my brother." "You know what it means to be a brother, right?" I let her fist hit me and said with a smile. Little girl, you want to fight with your brother, but you are too lazy. "Actually, Sister Yaoguang has always been quite interesting to you." The girl stepped forward seriously. "Huh? How come I don't know if it's true or not?" Hearing what the girl said, I couldn't help but feel happy and said with bright eyes. "Do you think that Sister Yaoguang can write down the music score after listening to your singing only once, perform it with Pipa, and record it as music score?" This statement is really confusing. "Why, I only sang it once. No, you also like to hear it. I sang each song several times for you." Volume 1 Chapter 282: Enough energy begins to soak "Brother stupid, that's because Sister Yaoguang begged me, and then I asked you to sing. After writing it down, sing it to her, so that she can write down the music score, you know?" The girl gave me an angry look. road. "That's it" I suddenly realized it, and when I realized it, I started to feel uneasy again. "You mean, she actually likes me too, right?" "What do you think?" The girl looked like she had a headache and covered her forehead with her hands. It seems that I am a little too unconfident. No wonder I vaguely feel that she is interested in me. However, because of my unconfidence, I have not even tried it. Think about it, who dares to hold the top of my head? Li Yaoguang's little hand is mine. Apart from relatives, any man who dares to hold her hand without fear of retaliation seems to be me. Since she even let me hold her little hand, doesn’t this explain the problem? Thinking of this, I rubbed my hands and chuckled, but I couldn't get rid of the raised corners of my mouth. "By the way, sister, what does the third lady like about you and me?" Well, I am a little curious, but this curiosity is correct, because I really want to find out what this girl likes about me, so that I can put my One side carries it forward. "How can I say this?" The girl blinked, as if thinking, and I filled the girl with ginger tea in a considerate way and handed it to her. "Sister, drink, don't be in a hurry." "Sister Yaoguang thinks you are very smart, and then, she feels that you seem to have endless good ideas in your head, and then, she thinks you are the kind of person who is ignorant and reckless sometimes. , You should be in need of someone to protect your safety." At this point, the girl couldn't help laughing. The first thing I heard was okay, but the second thing I heard made me feel uncomfortable. Although it felt a little sweet in my heart, I was more confused about whether to laugh or cry. I thought that I was a hot-blooded man, with unparalleled strategy, proficient in bow and horse, and both civil and military skills. Wouldn’t it be unforeseen destiny? You are fooling people, causing an outstanding time traveler like me, the founder of the country, who will surely go down in history, to be either hunted by a tiger or pursued by a woman. And every time, it was Li Yaoguang who came to the rescue. It seems that my young master’s wish to God will be realized. I remember that when I was chased by a tiger and ran away up a tree, I made a wish that if a man saves me, I, the young master, will either become a life-and-death acquaintance with her, or I will give her a lot of money. If a beautiful girl comes, I will be willing to give my life to her. Unexpectedly, it seems that God really heard my prayer. Not only did he send someone to save me, but he also wanted me to fulfill my promise. Of course, marrying Mrs. Li Sanniang is actually a very good choice. First, she is the beloved legitimate daughter of the old Li family. Second, she is a powerful and invincible female general with a leaping horse and a horizontal sword. Of course, the premise is that her force is only used externally, not internally. "Brother, when are you going to propose marriage?" The girl seemed to be more anxious than me. She kept rubbing her hands, as if she wanted to jump up and take action on my brother's behalf. "If you really want to serve as an official, you really don't have much time." "You don't need to be in such a hurry, right? Although according to you, the third lady has a good impression of me, but will she do this? Agree, there are two things to say." I touched my bare chin and thought about Li Yaoguang who is at least 1.72 meters or 73 meters now. Then I thought about my height in the 21st century. She is a standard model of a disabled person. I really want to pick her up. What if Li Yaoguang is just like the women in the 1980s who have strict height requirements? Do I have to walk on stilts every day to be with this girl? Come on, come on, "What, brother, why do you have any hesitation?" My sister came up and looked at my expression seriously. "There must be something you are hiding from me, right?" "How is it possible? When did Brother Wei hide something from you?" I said very righteously. It's a pity that the girl who has no sense of emotions at all started to raise her fingers. She began to count the things that this young master had hidden from her. This young master quickly made a gesture like a basketball referee's pause: "Stop, that's all, that's all. It's just trivial matters. You don't have to worry about it all the time, right. Business is important. Business is important." "Tsk, you use this trick every time, you are so shameless." My sister glared at me unwillingly. However, I just ignored it, and then after some deception, I drove the girl back to my bedroom. After much thought, I decided to go into battle personally and go straight in. Well, this method is better, at least Li Yaoguang If she wants to send a good person card, she and I are the only ones who know it, and the most I can give is my sister. It is much better than having my mother come to propose marriage and be rejected. Although I have a hunch that the Dou family will most likely not refuse the temptation of her mother coming to propose marriage. It is really strange. Queen Dou obviously gives me a headache, but Why on earth would I trust her so much? Forget it, never mind, I will have a good sleep first and regain my energy. I need to face Li Yaoguang tomorrow, and then I will start making love with her. The weather is good today. Both sides of Luoshui outside the city are full of those dyed girls. There are golden wheat ears and leaves, and from time to time, one or two are completelyThe yellow leaves fell in, swaying, and fell into the turbulent Luoshui. They were quickly wetted by the river water, and gradually disappeared under the water. Fishing boats and merchant ships raised their sails one after another and swam briskly on the surface of Luoshui, leaving white water marks that gradually diminished and were covered by the incoming waves. And a group of us were galloping along the north bank of Luoshui River, riding horses and whips. Along the way, Li Jiancheng sang loudly, and Yang Shidao responded loudly. Next to us, Xue Wanche, Pei Yuanqing, Liu Hongji, and Li Xuanba were beside us. He was laughing so hard that he was crying like a ghost and howling like a wolf. Well, Pei Yuanqing has now been drawn into our circle. This guy and Xue Wanche were already very familiar with each other. After getting together, they became even more comfortable. According to Liu Hongji, they often go together these days. Drinking and having fun in the land of Goulan. As for the old man Yang Gongdao, he may have felt that he was older and had a generation gap with us young people, so he didn't come. However, Tang Jian, an uncle who is about the same age as Yang Gongdao, is very good at pretending to be cute, and he is very cute with us anyway. Got into a fight. And Chai Shao also came. This guy was still so persistent, always circling around Li Yaoguang. I was so filled with indignation that I wanted to shoot an arrow through this girl's nostril. My sister is also very angry. "Hmph, Sister Yaoguang obviously doesn't like him. This guy is so annoying and so thick-skinned." "Well, by the way, sister, can you" I rode my horse closer to my sister and got closer to her. There was a whisper in her ear, and my sister chuckled, nodded, and made a knowing gesture towards me. "Brother Shimin, come here." My sister took action, and as soon as she said the soft and glutinous call, Li Shimin, who was bragging and spanking with Tang Qian, was afraid that his bones were weak, and this guy suddenly felt like he had been beaten to death. As if his eyes were shining, he rushed over. "What's wrong with Sister Wugou?" "Come on, let me tell you." My sister and Li Shimin rode their horses and fell behind. I looked sideways and observed. As my sister said, Li Shimin nodded, and saw my young master coming. With a look in his eyes, Li Shimin showed a rather vulgar smile and winked at me, "Fuck" Finally, after listening carefully to my sister's instructions, Li Shimin rushed to my side, narrowed his eyes, tilted his head and looked at me, and said He let out a series of despicable laughs, which made me feel uncomfortable all over. "Brother, are you smiling so much?" He took a deep breath, imagining that he was a politician with his upper lip covering the sky and his lower lip touching the ground, and smiled a very gentlemanly smile towards Li Shimin. "Hehehehe Brother, hahaha, don't worry. I think you and I are close friends, and we have a life-threatening friendship" After spitting at Xingzi's words, Li Shimin winked obscenely. "My little brother helped you, but what's the benefit?" He also deliberately glanced at Chai Shao who was not far away, and when he looked back, he had an embarrassed look on his face. "Hey, we are good friends over there, and you are my good brother, but I am in a dilemma. I really don't want to make such a choice one day. Do you think so, brother?" It seems that my sister is I told this bitch everything. Come on, considering that he is the future emperor of the Tang Dynasty, I don't bother to argue with him too much, so what if I argue with him? Although this girl's strength is not as strong as Li Yaoguang and Li Xuanba, I believe that if you challenge me one on one, well A gentleman talks but never does anything, so I rolled my eyes and said arrogantly: "Brother, please don't forget , your future mother-in-law is still my sister. I promise you that I won’t let my sister cause you any trouble in the future.” After hearing my words, Li Shimin’s two sword eyebrows were so crowded that they almost caught up with two caterpillars. , with a helpless expression that made him laugh or cry. "Come on, brother, you're still ruthless enough. I'll admit defeat now." He gestured with his thumb at me angrily, and then he rode forward and headed forward. After a short meeting, Chai Shao was dragged aside by Li Shimin. Li Shimin opened his mouth like a politician orator. Although he was a little worse than me, he wanted to drag Chai Shao to his feet. There is no problem in talking nonsense for an hour or two. As soon as I turned around, the girl gave me a knowing expression, and then rode her horse to meet Li Yaoguang, who was obviously very relieved. Then the two girls got together and started whispering as before. stand up. I really don’t understand why they have so many topics every time they meet. Last time, I was very curious and asked the girl what they were talking about in the hotel for two or three hours. In the end, the girl defeated her in one sentence. I and they were talking about what kind of accessories should go with their clothes. "I almost collapsed in an instant. Just for a small trinket, I actually had the ability to hold on for so long. Could it be that Li Yaoguang drank so much wine and rarely saw her go to the bathroom? It seems that the wine turned into saliva to moisten his throat. Volume 1 Chapter 283 The story about the beggar chicken After the emperor had killed a large number of noble ministers during this period, he finally finished venting his anger. Only then did he think of the heroes who had contributed to the suppression of the rebellion. However, compared with the emperor's generosity in killing people, the rewards and rewards given to everyone were really small. It seems a bit stingy. Yang Gongdao, who has an official position, was promoted to one level, and I, Li Shimin and others gave him ten slaves, hundreds of money and silk, a good horse, a good bow, and a precious sword. It’s just a small amount of money, and the rewards are all brought to us by the middle officials in the palace. We don’t even have the chance to go to the palace to meet the king. Yang Shidao smiled, I’m afraid that the emperor gave all the rewards to all the meritorious ministers. A lot of money, silk, gold and silver were copied from the palace of Yang Xiong, Duke of Chu. But this is still a windfall, and everyone is very happy, so today they took the opportunity to go out of town for an autumn trip and get together to celebrate. "Brother Shi, I heard that you are going to make fresh dishes today?" Li Yaoguang heard this every time he talked to me. Well, it seems that my sister is really a standard repayer. When I glanced up, my sister said naughtily Sticking out his tongue, his cute head swayed there, looking very shameless, sweating "Hmm, what I want to make is Beggar's Chicken, this is a dish that I tried to make with great difficulty. "I gave Li Yaoguang the most gentlemanly smile and said in my magnetic voice. "I believe you will like it." I said the last sentence in a low voice, causing the gossip girl next to me to stretch her neck and raise her ears. "Well, you, I like to eat everything you cook." Li Yaoguang's pretty face turned red from suppressing it. After hastily saying this, he hurriedly rode forward like a rabbit that had been shot. She ran away, making me think that there was a ghost chasing this girl from behind. Looking at this girl’s hurried back, I was a little confused, so the girl came over with a sly smile. "Brother, what did you say? You made Sister Yaoguang run so fast." "I didn't say anything?" Although my expression looked very confused on the surface, I was secretly happy in my heart. It seems that this girl really cares about me. Interesting, hehehe. "Brother, why are you smiling so treacherously? Tell me now, what on earth did you say, or I won't help you in the future." The girl shook her riding whip angrily and said unwillingly. Her persistence in gossip made her full of courage, and she dared to challenge my brother. I told the girl quietly, her eyes lit up and she chuckled: "Brother, how dare you even say such a thing, tsk tsk tsk, it turns out that I was worried that you are just a piece of wood. Sister Yaoguang even hinted I've beaten you so many times, but you're still stupid." "Hearing what the girl said, I was furious, my body shook so hard, half of my buttocks almost came out of the saddle, and I quickly sat down and stared at the girl seriously. "Don't talk nonsense. Brother, I have to worry about the country and the people all day long, so I have so much free time to think about my children's personal affairs." "Fool, you can continue to lie. Oh, it will be strange if I believe you again. "My sister rolled her eyes at me angrily and chased Li Yaoguang. Apparently, the girl wanted to learn more gossip from Li Yaoguang. I don’t know what the girl said, and then she giggled and rode forward. Li Yaoguang seemed to be very angry and chased my sister. In the end, the two little girls got together again and didn’t know what to say. And at this time, Chai Shao, who had been absentmindedly bragging with Li Shimin, his eyes fell on me, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. But I just smiled at this guy kindly. As the saying goes, repaying evil with kindness is what I am doing at the moment. Well, I am even provoking this guy. In other words, from historical records, I have always looked down on this guy Chai Shao. Although his ability to march and fight is good, the problem is that when dealing with family issues Yes, this guy is not a good husband at all. In another branch of historical time and space, when the court came to arrest the couple, Chai Shao quickly threw his wife away and escaped from Chang'an alone, without caring about the fate of his wife. Anyway, I I feel that their relationship as a couple must not be good. Otherwise, why would they, as husband and wife, go their own ways? Li Sanniang herself led an army to conquer the east and west, while Chai Shao went to work for Li Yuan. This is enough to prove that the relationship between husband and wife is only a little better than that of passers-by. Now, I am here. With the status of a great Tang Dynasty Prime Minister, the ambition of an outstanding time traveler, and my mission to change history, of course I have to take action. Not only to change history, but also to change the fate of Lady Li Sanniang. I don’t want this clear and heroic woman to die young, let alone that she will have such a husband. So, I decided to make Mrs. Li Sanniang my wife. With my IQ and talent, I believe that Ms. Li Sanniang will be able to achieve more powerful achievements than those she has created in history. Let the whole world tremble at her feet, let history remember her forever and praise her. Just now, I have a new goal for myself.Just when we started to lose our thoughts, a group of us finally galloped to the Guandewang Villa, about twenty miles away from Luoyang City and only a hundred meters away from the edge of Luoshui River. There is no one around here, and a quiet house is built among dense trees. On the side of the house facing Luoshui, there is a large lawn. Although it has turned yellow, it is very clean and smooth. Not far from the lawn next to the water, there is the endless flow of Luoshui. This place was kindly provided by Yang Shidao, the son of King Guande. The open lawn is suitable for horse racing, and on the lawn, someone has already built a pavilion with wooden stakes, straw and mats. In addition, there are servants from other courtyards preparing bonfires and various utensils for barbecues. , and also got a lot of ingredients, which have been cut and marinated, just waiting to be grilled. Turning over and jumping off the horse, I walked over to the campfire and took a look. Then with a snap of my fingers, Li Yuanfang and Zheng Chen each picked up an engineering shovel and quickly dug out a hole about seventy centimeters in diameter. Then they brought twenty beggar's chickens that had already been stuffed with condiments, wrapped in lotus leaves and covered with yellow mud on the outside, and placed them one by one into the shallow pit. The inside was once again covered with a shallow layer of soil, and then the servants were asked to move the large bonfire to this location. Li Xuanba, Pei Yuanqing, Liu Hongji, and Xue Wanche all squatted behind my buttocks, watching with curiosity as I directed the servants to take action. Li Xuanba snatched the engineer shovel from Zheng Chen's hand out of curiosity and looked at it curiously. After trying to shovel the soil a few times, Li Xuanba said very fondly: "Brother, what is the name of this thing?" "This is called an engineering shovel, which is specially used to dig fortifications and repair trenches." I replied subconsciously. . Hearing this, Pei Yuanqing also rushed over and took the engineer shovel from Li Yuanfang's hand, very confused. "What are fortifications and what kind of trenches are built?" Damn it, I forgot that this was the Sui Dynasty, and it would take a thousand or several hundred years before fortifications were dug and trenches were built. I could only lie: "The fortification is to dig the stove, and the trench is the place where the soldiers rest in the field. Of course, this is a new design of my brother, and I don't know how effective it will be." "It is used to dig a pit for cooking. It is indeed very convenient to eat, but what is this end used for?" Li Xuanba lifted the other end of the hand shovel and asked curiously. "That is used to deal with soil that is too hard, such as pebbles and the like. You can use this thing to pull those away." I made a random joke, I really don't know what that end can do. ????????????????????????? But compared to me, these guys couldn’t understand it even more, and they were stunned for a while by me. Liu Hongji stared seriously at the bonfire that had been moved over. "Brother, if you do this, aren't you afraid of burning those chickens?" "Don't worry, I have already tested it at home. In addition to being covered with a layer of wet mud, there is also a layer of wet mud underneath. It will definitely not stick to the layer of tin foil. After waiting for an hour, remove the fire, turn the clay over, and bake for another half hour, and the beggar's chicken will be ready." I rolled my eyes at this guy and said patiently. Explained to these guys. "Beggar chicken? Why is it called this name?" Pei Yuanqing was very curious. The guy couldn't figure out how the chicken got involved with the beggar. "That's because the origin of this dish is an ancient story." The young master walked into the pavilion next to him, took the glass of wine handed over by the girl, wiped his mouth after dropping it, and then let the bonfire burn. It's quite smokey. "It is said that in the Spring and Autumn Period, there was a beggar, also called a beggar. One day, he got a chicken, a little hen that was more than one year old." "He stole it or robbed it. How did he know which one he was? How big is the little hen?" Li Xuanba asked very curiously. These words made me angry. My eyes widened with anger and my body shook wildly: "My dear brother, the story I told him was stolen or robbed. Does it matter? Besides, I didn’t see it on the spot, so how do I know if it was stolen or robbed? I can’t tell if the chicken will fly and fall from the sky As for how big the chicken is, you can Ask me, who am I asking? If you have the ability, go and ask the beggar from the Spring and Autumn Period a thousand years ago. Li Xuanba, who was so beaten up by this young master’s training, shrank his neck and slipped to the side with a smile. Then I continued to tell the story calmly, "After this beggar got this chicken, he only had a handful of salt, but he didn't have a pot, what should he do? " " Seal it with mud and bake it. "What kind of blind guy is this? I turned around fiercely and saw that it was Li Yaoguang. This girl even winked at me mischievously, with a look on her face, as if she answered the head teacher's question correctly. Dizzy, forget it, A good man will not fight with a woman, and it is not certain whether he will win the fight or not. Volume 1 Chapter 284 The opportunity to pick up girls is here "Yes, Miss Sanniang is right. He really wants to wrap the chicken in mud and roast it, but the problem is that if the chicken skin is stained with mud, won't it make it inedible?" I spread my hands and looked very serious. The sad expression was as if it was me who caught the little hen. "So he was melancholy carrying the chicken and walking by the lake. Suddenly, he saw a big lotus leaf, so he had an idea. He killed the chicken, plucked the feathers, hollowed out the internal organs, and then smeared the chicken with salted them, wrapped them in lotus leaves, sealed them with wet mud, stuffed them into the fire, and baked them slowly" "After they were baked, the beggar broke the mud seal and smelled There was an alluring aroma, and the overflowing aroma even attracted a scholar-official who was on his way several miles away. Smelling the seductive aroma, the scholar-official rode up to the beggar and found that the beggar was eating a Chicken, but why is this chicken so fragrant? It turns out that the cooking method he used is unprecedented." As my son told me, all the foodies' Adam's apples were shaking. Li Yaoguang eagerly asked my sister for confirmation. Of course my sister won't talk nonsense. Anyway, yesterday this little girl gnawed one and a half beggar's chickens, which made her mother force her to drink a lot of hawthorn water to digest her food, fearing that she would be stuffed and have a stomachache. " After tasting it, I felt that the taste was unique and very delicious. After returning home, I ordered him to join the family. The scholar-official ordered his family to add a little seasoning and cook it in the same way. The taste was even more delicious. Therefore, this kind of cooking was The method finally came out and was finally recorded on the bamboo slips by him. After I saw it that day, I was also curious, so after I cooked it according to this method, when I ate this dish, I opened the clay pot and felt that the whole room was filled with water. It's fragrant, the crispy ingredients are tender and the flavor is extremely unique. When eaten with green onion and sweet noodle sauce, the taste is definitely as good as that of roast duck." "No, my mouth is almost watering. It's so good. Do you want to eat?" The glutton in Li Shimin's belly also aroused me. I even saw Li Yaoguang, who was sitting next to my sister, swallowing. I almost grinned at the corners of my mouth until my back molars. "Of course it's true. After a while, you will know whether this young master is bragging or not." He wiped the foam from the corner of his mouth in the most subtle way, took the turbid wine handed over by the obedient girl and drank it in one gulp. All in all, cool. These guys all like to listen to my stories. It seems that the script writing during this period has brought my language art to a new level. In the past, I would only speak at a report meeting. The waves are endless, but since time travel, it seems that my tongue has become more flexible, and my thinking has also become broader. Let alone telling stories, even if I use big principles to fool people, I am still the same. Pick up a set. Now, it doesn't matter that the beggar chicken is not yet healed. Anyway, we have brought a lot of meals and a lot of fresh fruits. In addition, the meat skewers being grilled over there have finally been served, and then a few people with big appetites and big mouths have been served. The older guy started playing the game of shabu-shabu skewers. Naturally, a gentle man like me will not participate in such a shameful game. He slowly, with the best posture and the most elegant demeanor, puts the meat skewers into his mouth, bites off a piece, chews it carefully, and then Take a sip of the wine. After drinking several glasses of wine, poetry lovers such as Yang Shidao, Li Jiancheng, Tang Jian, and Li Shimin began to flourish in poetry. They either improvised their own compositions or recited ancient poems. As for Li Xuanba and others, they began to write poems in those poems. From the gestures, it seemed that Pei Yuanqing was quite strong, and he and Li Xuanba were throwing their arms around and playing with each other. Liu Hongji and Xue Wanche were whistling and booing. In the past, tough men like Liu Hongji and Xue Wanche could hardly sustain more than a cup of tea when fighting against Li Xuanba. However, Pei Yuanqing was not like that. He jumped up and down with Li Xuanba, jumping left and right, even though his forehead was already broken. He was sweating, and his face turned red and purple, but he still held on. Compared to Pei Yuanqing, Li Xuanba, the chicken drumstick champion, seems to be more relaxed. Although he also looks like he is gritting his teeth, his pace is still very stable without any staggering. Even Li Yaoguang was there applauding, and my sister also joined the industry of cheering. It’s so rare. Is there anyone who can challenge Li Xuanba, a devil of Yu Chai’s bones, for so long without losing? But in the end, Pei Yuanqing was still no match for Li Xuanba, the chicken leg-shabu-shabu champion, and was eventually defeated by Li Xuanba who even retreated. Although he failed, we still gave him warm applause and cheers for his tenacity. "Good boy, you are stronger than me, why don't we two practice again." Xue Wanche, who was jealous at the sight, rubbed his hands excitedly and came forward, wanting to challenge Pei Yuanqing to a duel, but in exchange he sat down Pei Yuanqing, who was breathing heavily when he reached the mat and could hardly speak, rolled his eyes resentfully. After a long while, Pei Yuanqing said: "That boy Xuanba is really powerful. His strength is too great. Pei is considered to be among the best in the circle of nobles. I didn't expect that even this fourteen-year-old boy could do it." I can't fight." "Wrong, I was just thirteen and a half years old."Come on, dear brother, you are almost the same as us brothers. "Liu Hongji came forward with a playful smile, patted Pei Yuanqing's shoulder, and then pointed at Li Xuan, who was flexing his arms over there and still looked energetic, and said domineeringly: "You don't know, the last time I was beaten by Wuji Xian My brother told a story about an ancient man who uprooted a weeping willow tree. This boy tried it on the spot and broke a green willow tree by the Luoshui River. " Hearing Liu Hongji's foundation, Pei Yuanqing couldn't help but take a breath. "My dear, this boy is probably born with this strength, right? If you are a few years older, if you become a general, no one in the world will be able to defeat you. " "If it takes another ten years, maybe Li Xuanba will become an invincible general like Lu Bu of the Three Kingdoms. "Yang Shidao had a drink and said with a look of envy. Apart from being good at archery, this guy might not be able to defeat a gangster in a duel, and would be even more frustrated than me. "Of course, our Xuanba will definitely do it. Become a mighty warrior in the world. "Li Yaoguang shook his chin proudly. Well, his slender neck was as smooth and white as a swan singing with its throat. I nodded. It is true. If Li Xuanba did not die early due to illness like in history, he would definitely He will become a fierce general. Well, forget about being a famous general. His brain is not as good as Zhang Fei's. He knows how to be brave and fierce all day long. The most suitable position for such a person to be a general is to be next to the coach and become a general. A sharp knife in the hands of a coach, rather than a military position like a striker or a grain inspector that requires intelligence and strategy. During the meal and drink, Xue Wanche also talked about the story of his joining the army in the northern expedition to Goguryeo with his father, Xue Shixiong, the general of the Zuoyuwei. He happened to serve under the former military commander Yang Xiong. Although the total number of troops for this northern expedition to Goguryeo was only more than 600,000, the preparations for this time were more complete than the first northern expedition to Goguryeo. In the very beginning of the war, the Sui soldiers and horses began to show their bravery in combat, and the Goguryeo people also knew that they had no chance of using conspiracies and tricks like the last time to make it difficult for the Sui army to advance under Liaodong City. Therefore, 70,000 elite troops were sent to defend Liaodong City. In the end, it took a full month and a half and a lot of manpower and material resources to break through Liaodong City and capture nearly 30,000 enemies. The Sui army paid twice as much. Although Yang Xiong was over 70 years old, he was experienced in using troops and was good at catching fighter planes. Therefore, in early June, the army had already destroyed more than a dozen Goguryeo cities north of the Yalu River and crossed the river. After crossing the Yalu River, it was a pity that Yang Xuangan betrayed the country at this time, so the army that was preparing to conquer Goguryeo had to cross the Yalu River again and rush back. , but his language ability is too lacking. At least if I go into battle, after these few months of experience, I can make a book with a water filling rate of up to 70%, and it will make people intoxicated. Ru Chi, after a two-hour heroic deeds report and post-war summary, the girl came over and blinked her beautiful almond eyes in admiration, "Brother, let's go over there. How about turning? " "Where to go? "I looked in the direction pointed by the girl's hand and couldn't help but roll my eyes. "Good girl, you can tell it's a forest over there. What can you see there? " "You!" The girl rolled her eyes in anger. It took her a long time to regain her breath, and she muttered viciously in my ear. Damn you, you understand, my amiable and lovely girl is creating something for me and Li Yaoguang. I was so excited about the opportunity that I almost jumped up. I glanced at Li Yaoguang, who was sitting not far away and quietly sizing up our side. After this girl caught my eye, her pretty face turned red and she looked down shyly. After seeing Taotao on Luoshui River, I felt secretly happy, patted my butt and stood up, as if it was natural. "Since you insist on going, my brother, I will accompany you for a walk." " "Wugu, where are you going? I'm going for my brother too. "Li Shimin, this beast, hurried over. Damn, I knew this guy would definitely jump out. He called it a flower protector, but in fact, he definitely wanted to eat my sister's tofu. " I glared at this guy angrily, However, Li Shimin was too thick-skinned and had an innocent smile. He even winked at me and then looked in the direction of his sister. It seemed that this guy must have seen something, but this was fine. It seemed that the Li family Not only did the brothers not express any objection to my flirting with their girl, but they seemed to support it. At least Li Jiancheng, who was not far away, gave me a lewd smile and winked, and Li Xuanba also wanted to follow me. Hey, after being pulled aside by Li Shimin and muttering for a while, the boy reluctantly stayed where he was and continued to brag with those buddies. Volume 1 Chapter 285 Don’t be afraid, I’m here! As for Chai Shao, the look in this guy's eyes is very scary at the moment. It reminds me of the four-legged animal in the zoo, which is controlled by a trap and being vaccinated against rabies by the staff. For this guy who is obviously more than ten years older than Li Yaoguang Chai Shao, who has been wanting to date Li Yaoguang all day long, has never been very fond of me. Even in the past, we were only casual acquaintances at most. And I didn’t bother to challenge him, so I patted my butt and followed the team. The four of us walked towards the small forest full of red leaves. Looking at the woods that extended to unknown places along the river, I couldn't help but look uneasily into the depths ahead, and asked Li Shimin in a low voice: "Brother, are there any ferocious beasts in this area? " This little brother doesn't know, but it doesn't matter. The sword on my waist can definitely protect my sister Wu Gu. "Li Shimin took the opportunity to pat the sword on his waist and shook his head towards my sister. He had the attitude of a second-rate bastard in the 1980s, but he saw the stars in my girl's eyes shining with admiration. "My young master was furious and touched it. , Damn, I forgot to bring the horizontal sword. Actually, grandma, I forgot to put the horizontal sword on my waistband. Just when I was struggling, Li Yaoguang stroked the sword on his waist with one hand and raised his eyebrows at me. : "Don't be afraid, I'm here. " In this era, I have been reduced to the point where I can only rely on women to protect me. When I thought of this, I burst into tears. This made Li Yaoguang move closer and said with some worry: "What's wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable? ? " "No, I am just sighing. In the blink of an eye, a year has passed. In this year, many things have happened, but they are so fast that it is dizzying. I still remember when I went hunting in spring, the sky was so blue and the ground was so green" I took a deep breath and acted like a gentleman who was concerned about the country and the people. I couldn't tell her the real reason. Right? Li Yaoguang nodded, and then couldn't help but laugh. In my confused gaze, Li Yaoguang blinked his watery eyes and said with a smile: "Well, I still remember that when I went to rescue you, you were hanging on On the tree pole, "It was a mistake. It was definitely a mistake. At that time, I was too obsessed with those poems and books, and I was unable to tie the chicken. However, for more than a year, I have been practicing Sanjiu in winter and Sanfu in summer. If I dare not say that I am invincible, but it is definitely not something that ordinary people can handle Hey, what are you looking at? "I will never let this girl look down on me, even though I have been saved by her several times, but I still continue to maintain my final dignity as a dignified and passionate man. "Over there, look there" Li Yaoguang pointed to my left side with her hand. I turned my head and looked at the position where her finger pointed. I saw a round animal head. It has two ears that are shorter than those of a dog, and there is a dark black line on its yellow-haired face. At this moment, it is hidden among the yellowing shrubs. It will never be more than a hundred steps away from us, otherwise I will You won’t be able to see it so clearly. "Fuck!" I let out a roar, grabbed Li Yaoguang and ran towards the river bank. After only ten steps, I felt a strong force that almost pulled my arm off. I turned around and Look, it was Li Yaoguang staring at me angrily and funny. "Why are you running? It's just a lynx, really." "Lynx?" I am very confused. In my impression, among the large and medium-sized cats, apart from tigers and lions, there are also leopards. Just now The thing I saw made me feel that although it was smaller than a tiger, it was at least at the leopard level. You know, leopards are more ferocious than tigers. Well, most of my animal knowledge comes from the animal world. As for the one slightly smaller than the leopard, it is the cheetah. But although the cheetah looks small and smart, it is definitely not something that the unarmed young master can handle. That guy can easily smash the head of a baboon to pieces with one claw. Sexual fracture. If my master is like this, it is very likely that my palm and five fingers are fractured. And it will definitely be punished by the angry baboon with monkey fists. "You don't know what a lynx is?" Li Yaoguang looked dizzy. "That thing is not much bigger than a dog, and it is very timid. You just barked like that, and it was scared away by you. I didn't expect that it was you who ran away" After saying this, Li Yaoguang couldn't help but start eating again. laughed. "Please, I don't know what kind of lynx it is. Besides, what if that lynx faints from hunger and wants to attack us?" My old face turned a little red and purple. Fortunately, there was no one around, otherwise I would have It would be strange if those guys didn't make the young master's embarrassment just now a laughing stock. "Should you let go of my hand now?" Li Yaoguang, who had laughed for a long time, blushed like an apple in autumn, and his eyes were like polished black gems, sparkling with little stars, and plump. The lips were slightly raised, revealing those two cute little rabbit teeth. The time is late afternoon on July 19, the ninth year of the Great Sui Dynasty, and the location is the bank of Luoshui, nearly 20 miles east of Luoyang City, the eastern capital of the Sui Dynasty. As for me, I am holding Li Yaoguang's left hand, looking at this pretty girl whose pretty face is getting redder and redder. Unfortunately, she is taller than me.This little bit made it impossible for me to look down at the beautiful girl. I could only tilt my gaze upwards at an angle of fifteen degrees and look lovingly at Li Yaoguang's shy starry eyes. "Sister, look into my eyes" No, this seems to be used to fool people. "Well, Sanniang, do you know? The sky is so blue at the moment, and the fallen leaves and the cool breeze passing by the face have already reminded me of the arrival of autumn" Xu Zhimo's way should be Very popular and admired by literary young women. "I've known this for a long time. It's already past mid-autumn." Li Yaoguang, who had almost buried his head in his shoulders, said such an angry word, which made this young master, Xu Zhimo, of the Sui Dynasty. rolled his eyes. "What a tragedy, grandma, why didn't this girl tell me in advance that she would find an opportunity for me today, which made me ill-prepared now. Forget it, since I am good at attacking with a single sword, I will strike again. "I wonder if Sanniang is willing to get married. Oh, no, I just want to ask Sanniang what do you think of me?" "Okay, stop talking. The more you talk, the more confused you areI am willing." Li Yaoguang still lowered his head. , but the words that came out of her mouth made me really stunned, ah, it’s so happy, isn’t it? This gentleman even pinched his own cheek, hissing, it really hurts his grandma, which shows that all this is not my imagination. "Are you willing to marry me?" I said hesitantly, what's going on, I obviously want to have a romantic relationship with her, let's have a romantic relationship with her first, and then we can talk about marriage. "Bad guy, I mean I am willing, I am willing to get married." Li Yaoguang raised his head with shame and anger, and glared at me with a fierce look. His expression of resentment and anger made me feel like I was in a sea. The bone-transforming cotton palm that the father-in-law sent out almost fell to the ground softly. "When I think of Li Shimin's wretched smile, and my girl who is as innocent and lovely as an angel, it seems that there is no such thing as falling in love in this era. When a man and a woman see each other and get engaged, it means that they are in a relationship. "Really? Aren't you lying to me? Sanniangzi, oh no, sister Yaoguang, really?" I had the illusion that I was stunned by happiness. I originally just wanted to buy a lottery ticket and try to win dozens. Ten thousand, in the end, five million was hit directly. "Don't ask again, don't repeat, or else I, I, be careful, I'll beat you up." Li Yaoguang's eyes widened, like a cute big cat, and his nostrils flapped lightly. , those sexy and plump lips are as dazzling as gorgeous rose petals, but the problem is that the heroic words coming out of her red lips really make me have the urge to burst into tears. "Okay, I won't repeat it, but are you really sure?" I feel as if someone has just put a pair of wings on my back. I walk lightly and turn my head from time to time. When I wanted to confirm with Li Yaoguang, I was met with shy and angry glares. When I walked to the edge of Luoshui, I finally let go of Li Yaoguang's delicate hand. Well, so to speak, it was through art. The result was actually a strong movement of this girl's wrist, and I felt as if my five fingers were being shocked by electricity. This girl retracted her little hand so easily. This makes my heart sweeter. It turns out that the several times I held her hand were not accidental, but she was willing to let me hold her hand. Otherwise, even if an elephant wants to hold Li Yaoguang's hand with its trunk, I believe that with her It is so powerful that it can even break an elephant's trunk. "How did you fall in love with me?" Li Yaoguang's burning eyes fell on me. Although she was still a little nervous and shy, she seemed so persistent. "Thisactually from the first time you saved me, ah, no, from the night when I was advising Brother Hongji, you were sitting on that couch, holding a knife in one hand and holding a lamp in the other, under the dim light. A picture of a gothic lolita. "Yes, I still remember it fresh. Even now, when I recall the picture at that time, I still feel amazing. "Goth Lolita?" Li Yaoguang's pretty face was red, and her eyes were filled with shame, pride, and a bit of doubt. This young master couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. Damn, I made a mistake. It should be a gothic style. But now, I can only make mistakes, admiring Li Yaoguang's fair and blushing face, sniffing The faint fragrance she exudes is a fragrance with a slight taste of Chinese herbal medicine. "Gothic refers to a style that combines elegance and gorgeousness with darkness and weirdness, like the indifference between life and death" I closed my eyes and imagined the scene at that time, And at that time, Goth lolita like Li Yaoguang brought me such a sense of surprise and beauty. Volume 1 Chapter 286 Why didn’t you mention it earlier? When I finished speaking with spitting words, Li Yaoguang, whose pretty face was about to catch up with a piece of red cloth, looked confused. It seemed that she could not imagine that she was drinking there, and that she would be described in such a fancy way by this young master. . "You didn't lie to me on purpose, did you?" Li Yaoguang looked at me with a somewhat unconfident, um, suspicious look and expression. "Please, what good can I gain by lying to you? In my eyes, you are definitely the most aura, courageous and courageous woman I have ever seen." These words are really true. Who dares to talk to Tiger? Singled out? At least I don't dare. "Then, since you like me, why didn't you propose marriage to my mother earlier?" Li Yaoguang's plump red lips are so sexy and attractive, especially when she is dissatisfied, she purses her lips, revealing a trace of innocence. What's more, it's a mouth-watering temptation. Sure enough, it seems that Queen Dou is really in charge of the old Li family. She asked me why I didn't propose marriage to her mother. Well, I will work harder in the future and flatter Queen Dou. I am a pillow for ordinary women. The wind is powerful enough. Queen Dou's pillow wind can definitely destroy the world and destroy the world. I am the only one who dominates? Khan, that's what it means anyway, Queen Dou's pillow style must be the most powerful and terrifying in history, bar none. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I swallowed a sip of saliva, and on the left side of my face was written xia, on the right side was written Hui, and on my forehead was engraved Liu. His eyes looked so melancholy and desolate, and his expression was as firm as a stone statue carved from granite. "That's because at that time, I couldn't control my own destiny. I couldn't even control my own destiny, how could I dare to hope?" This is the truth. He said it with great emotion in his heart. When he just traveled through time, I never imagined that it would be such a fate. Not only did the family of three have to live in my uncle's house without a home to return to, even that old guy Duan Wenzhen jumped out to fight with me and wanted to join me, a penniless brat at the time. break off an engagement. At that time, I needed money but not money, and power but not authority. I only had a few friends who could not bring me much help, so I had to rely on myself for everything and slowly move towards where I am today step by step. Come on, in just over a year, I not only canceled the arranged marriage, but also severely slapped Duan Wenzhen in front of all the civil and military officials and Yang Guang, the Emperor of the Sui Dynasty. The face of the Minister of War. After that, my talent and reputation gradually began to spread, and with my hard work, I founded the Quanjude Hotel. “Today, I have regained everything I once lost, and I also have a huge circle of friends and interests, tightly binding those noble disciples around me. Although my uncle was still demoted to Jiaozhi as recorded in history, I have the ability to help and even protect my uncle from being harmed in a foreign land, and I also used this to start a campaign against Jiaozhi. Exploration and research in this area began to make efforts to firmly occupy this fertile soil in the future. It has changed my own destiny, and also changed the destiny of my sister. In the future, I hope to change the destiny of more people, such as this woman who is famous in history. Yes, I don't want her to marry a guy like Chai Shao, and I don't want her to die at a young age. My left hand was held by a warm and slightly cool hand. I turned around and saw Li Yaoguang's bright eyes, filled with shame and care. "Brother" From afar, my sister's anxious low voice came, and I couldn't help but be startled. Could it be that something happened? "Sister, I'm here, what's wrong?" I quickly shouted loudly. "Oh, brother, it's been half an hour, and I haven't seen you come out yet. I thought something happened to you" After a while, my sister and Li Shimin appeared at the river beach not far away. After Li Shimin finished speaking, his evil eyes fell on the hands held by Li Yaoguang and I, and the corners of his mouth suddenly curved in an obscene arc. Li Yaoguang quickly pulled his hand back, glared at his brother with shame and anger, then put his hand into his mouth and blew an extremely loud whistle. Then, a clear and powerful cry came from the sky. "My dear brother, has it been so long?" I stood with my hands behind my hands shamelessly and looked up at the sky. Only then did I realize that a small black spot had been hovering above our heads. It turns out that Hai Dongqing has been peeping in the sky. In just a dozen breaths, the Hai Dongqing hanging high in the blue sky flew in front of him. Li Yaoguang, who had already put on his gloves, raised his hand and let this Hai Dongqing, which weighed at least ten kilograms, landed on her arm. At this moment, this sea turtle has completely lost its childishness, with its sky-blue feathers, its white jade-like claws, its eyes that are full of hope and power, and its extraordinarily divine appearance. Li Shimin could not help but feel jealous and envious. "Xiaobai, come on, are you tired from flying?" Li Yaoguang stroked the feathers of this sea turtle and said very fondly.   This Haidongqing, who was named Xiaobai by Li Yaoguang, seems to be rolling his eyes. Wellit seems that he is not very satisfied with his name. If this bird travels to the 21st century and sees the person with the same name as him, A little white dog rubs his penis under the command of his owner. I don’t know if he will go crazy or commit suicide out of anger. "Brother, how's it going?" The girl came to my side, glanced at Li Yaoguang with admiration, her cheeks still dizzy, nudged me with her elbow, and whispered. "I'm going to help my brother, what can I do?" I said with a deep breath, yes, I am very satisfied. Unexpectedly, the beautiful girl who will go down in history in the future has already made a secret love for me. Soon, I believe that in the near future In the future, she will become my daughter-in-law, live happily in this era, give birth to a lot of babies, and let the blood of this outstanding time traveler flow in this era. "Tch, if I hadn't helped you, would you have been able to do it? You're such an unconfident person." The girl glared at me angrily, and then gave me an elbow. Damn, it made my ribs hurt. Damn, this little girl's movie is too public and private. Li Shimin came to Li Yaoguang's side, with a wretched smile on his face and didn't know what he said. As a result, Li Yaoguang left with Hai Dongqing, while Li Shimin was holding his waist and gasping. "My dear brother, why have you offended your sister? It looks like she was badly beaten." Looking at Li Yaoguang who was walking away with my sister, I felt so happy that I wanted to sing loudly and patted Li Shimin. shoulders, a sincere smile on his face. "Brother, please don't bury me. Isn't this just for you? If your sister hadn't persuaded me to create opportunities for you" Li Shimin rolled his eyes at me and said angrily. "I see, I'd like to thank you a lot, brother. I'll treat you to a beggar's chicken after a while, which can be regarded as a thank you to you." I laughed, and pulled this guy towards the way he came from. go. However, Li Shimin made a new request, thinking that this young master's reward is too light. He must get him a good horse, or get him a horse like the Haidongqing in Li Yaoguang's hand. Like words. He is a very shameless future second brother-in-law, and I am naturally not a good person to deal with. In the end, Li Shimin could only lose the battle in despair. With tears in his eyes, he promised to get a horse for me in the future. Good horse. "Brother, if you suffer a loss, just think of it as taking advantage of me. Why did you want to take advantage of me?" I let out an arrogant laugh, patted this guy on the shoulder, and strode away. I don’t even want to think about it, although my sister often goes against me, often deceives me, and often tells Li Yaoguang about my young master’s gossip. However, she still listens to my brother's words, but Li Yaoguang is not something Li Shimin, who is the second brother, can handle. If he doesn't cause trouble for him, he will be in trouble. Therefore, under such a general trend, This guy wanted to blackmail me. He was just a commodity that was delivered to my door to be ripped off. When we returned to the place, Chai Shao looked at us. However, it seemed that this guy was also a man with a clear mind. He quickly noticed something strange and looked at me with a bit of resentment in his eyes. But Chai Shao, whose eyes quickly became as gentle as spring breeze, strode over. "Sanniang, where have you been wandering? It's been so long that I'm worried about my brother here." "We went there for a stroll. It's nothing. Thank you for your concern, brother." Li Yaoguang nodded slightly and moved his eyes to me. A smile appeared on his face when he saw me. Li Yaoguang's pretty face blushed, and he and my sister hurriedly walked towards the pavilion not far away. I never thought that Li Yaoguang, a girl who usually looks bold, likes to blush so much, but to be honest, I really like to see her shy and pretty look, which is even cuter. I deliberately made her blush several times, but at that time, I didn't know her thoughts yet. Now, I enjoy watching it even more. I'm afraid I won't be able to get enough of her shy and pretty appearance in this life. Standing in the wind, wielding a sword and riding a horse, "Brother Wuji, I have something to ask my dear brother. I wonder if it's okay?" Chai Shao saw Li Yaoguang's pretty red face, and the smile on his face was as stiff as the one who was left behind. The iron plate stood on the ice, and after a while, he forced out a smile and said to me. "Oh, I wonder what your brother has taught me?" I took a deep breath. It seemed that this guy wanted to cause trouble for me again, but I am not afraid of trouble. The last argument this guy had with me on top of the city had become irreconcilable due to the interference of Queen Dou, the insidious and excellent future Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty. “In addition, I have now made a decision, must I get Li Yaoguang? No, I am marrying him back home. Therefore, Chai Shao has completely become my son’s enemy. Of course, he is not a life and death enemy, but at least he is an enemy. Volume 1 Chapter 287 Who is more suitable to be your sister? Chai Shao made a gesture, beckoning us to go to the beach. I nodded like a gentleman, but winked at Li Yuanfang from the corner of my eye. Li Yuanfang understood and handed the roasting fork in his hand to Bu Qu next to him. , and then gently patted Zheng Chen who was standing next to him. These two guys were dangling behind me about twenty steps away from Chai Shao. "Brother Xian, although you and I have no friendship, I think you should know that I have been admiring Sanniangzi for a long time, so I hope you can stay away from her." When he reached the beach, Chai Shao stopped and replied. He turned his head and said calmly. "But the problem is that I think Sanniang is very interesting to me, and I also think Sanniang is the best choice to become my wife, so I hope that you, brother, can stay away from Sanniang." I smiled lightly and said slowly Slowly. These words made Chai Shao's expression become extremely ugly, and he stared at me with his eyes, as if he wanted to burn two holes in my face. "My dear brother, do you know that Duke Tang Guo has made it clear to my father that he will marry his daughter to me only after the third lady gets married." Chai Shao snorted coldly and said disdainfully. Hearing this news, I couldn’t help but feel my heart skip a beat. Damn it, how could an old gangster like Li Yuan dare to do this? Could it be that Li Yuan was not afraid of being blown into hemiplegia by his mother-in-law Queen Dou's pillow blow? Although I was shocked in my heart, I showed a shocked expression. "What, no way? Mingming Dou Nu, uh, Mrs. Li, had told the younger brother earlier that when the third lady comes of age, she will betroth the third lady to the younger brother." "Impossible" Chai Shao looks like he is about to give it. I was so angry that my originally handsome face was twisted like a demon. He rushed to me and said viciously: "Changsun Wuji, you must stop talking nonsense, otherwise" "What else?" Ben The young master's steps were still, and Li Yuanfang was already standing next to me. Tall, burly, and majestic, Li Yuanfang, who combines these adjectives, stood beside me. He looked at Chai Shao who was less than one step away from me indifferently, and put one hand on his waist. On top of the horizontal knife. Chai Shao glared at Li Yuanfang bitterly. "Why, a slave, how dare you attack me, the legitimate son of a prince?" Chai Shao's Bu Qu, who was standing not far away, also rushed over, but Zheng Chen also came up to him, pressing the horizontal knife with his hand. Bu Qu stared at the two Chai Shao with murderous intent. "The legitimate son of the Duke? Haha, I am the real Duke of Qi." The corners of my mouth turned up evilly, and I stood with my hands behind my back, and my voice was as cold as ice. "My young master's army has always only killed vicious dogs that dare to bart their teeth at my young master." "Okay, okay, okay, you Changsun Wuji, how dare you speak like this." Chai Shao's face was as green as a fright, and he pointed at me, He showed a ferocious smile. "Just wait and see." "What are you looking at? Chai Shao, what do you want?" At some point, Liu Hongji came over, and with him were Xue Wanche and Li Xuanba. These three guys all looked at Chai Shao with their eyes squinted. "Brother Sichang, could it be that you want to train with Wuji's wise brother? Then you might as well come to Xue." Xue Wanche walked between me and Chai Shao with a sinister smile, and looked at Chai Shao coldly. With his strong and bear-like body, not to mention Chai Shao, even two Chai Shao would be no match for him. According to Li Shimin, Chai Shao's martial arts skills were at best on par with him. Li Shimin is at most stronger than Liu Bei and about the same as Cao Cao, with a force value in his early eighties. As for Xue Wanche, this guy can probably reach at least eighty-eight or eighty-nine force value, which is definitely not the same level. "Why, you want to take advantage of the crowd to humiliate Chai?" Chai Shao's expression changed, and he held his hand on the handle of the horizontal knife at his waist and shouted harshly. "Hey, Chai Shao, my dear brother, what's wrong with you? You look like a bird, as if you have a grudge against my dear brother for killing his wife and taking away his son." Liu Hongji rolled his eyelids and gasped. He sniffed and tilted his head to look at this guy. He perfectly interpreted the image of a gangster leader in the underworld. Damn it, one or two of them jumped out, causing me to almost lose my sense of existence. Chai Shao was driving these two villains crazy. I didn't want a bad fight to happen in such a beautiful scenic spot. I cleared my throat and took a step forward. "I, Changsun Wuji, have never humiliated others, but some people like others to humiliate themselves. Chai Shao, I'm telling you, you'd better stay away from Sanniangzi and stop trying to take advantage of her." "Isn't it? I Third sister, are you with me" Li Xuanba, who had been watching the excitement, couldn't help but widen his eyes and stared at me blankly. His chin almost dropped to the ground, and his eyes were as wide as those who were fished out of the shore. goldfish. "That's right, I believe it won't be long before you have to call me brother-in-law." I patted Li Xuanba on the shoulder very kindly. "Compared with Chai Shao and me, who do you think is more suitable to be your brother-in-law." "Of course it is you. At least my sister is happy when she is with you." Li Xuanba, an honest child, said it without even thinking about it.He said, after hearing this answer, I wanted to kiss him. After thinking about it, I decided to forget it. I was afraid that I would be disgusted. From these words, we can also see Li Xuanba's concern for Li Yaoguang. I was very touched. Although Li Xuanba was a bit out of tune, it seemed that he could still tell the truth from the false in important matters today. Seeing Chai Shao and his servant leaving the river angrily, Liu Hongji rushed to me as fast as he could. The bear's paw seemed to have a big hand on my shoulder, and his eyebrows were arched back and forth like two caterpillars. . "My dear brother, you have a unique vision, and you have actually fallen in love with Lady Li Sanniang." "Well Lady Sanniang is a hero among women. In the past, she selected dozens of warriors, and they were extremely brave. My dear brother, you can actually have such courage and become a brother. I admire it." Beside him, Xue Wanche's eyes were distant and his expression was filled with emotion. I was so moved that I wanted to shoot these two idiots to Mars. Damn, "Of course, I am no match for my sister. Brother Wuji actually dares to marry my sister. I am really impressed. If You have to help me when my sister takes care of me from now on." Li Xuanba had a look of admiration on his face, but the words in his mouth made me, a gentleman, feel uncomfortable. Just when I was about to explode, I saw Li Yaoguang walking towards me with a girl. I quickly put on the air of a gentle gentleman and waved at them with a friendly smile. He waved his hand. "Where have you been?" "I was just walking along the river. I just saw a bunch of people gathering here. I thought something happened, so I came over to take a look." My sister replied, pretty His eyes fell on Chai Shao and his tribe who had walked near the bonfire, and then he winked strangely at me. "Sister, since when did you and Brother Wuji get close?" Li Xuanba, an idiot, rushed forward, and with one sentence, he startled Li Yaoguang, who was originally smiling sweetly, and touched this girl's face. His face was like a rose cake that had just come out of the cage, red and hot. His eyebrows were raised, like sharp Liuyue swords emitting cold light. He grabbed Li Xuanba's ears and knocked the unlucky guy directly. He was dragged to the river beach more than ten steps away. When he saw me and the two brothers who were beheading chicken heads and burning yellow paper, they all took a deep breath. Liu Hongji and Xue Wanche looked at me with awe and fear. Holding fists, these two brothers, who are said to be invincible in all over the East, ran faster than rabbits, "Brother, what's going on?" The girl giggled, and then she came close to me and whispered. I told the girl what happened just now, and the girl's eyes widened in disbelief. "Uncle has betrothed Sister Yaoguang to that guy? How is it possible? Sister Yaoguang hates that shameless guy the most." "Brother, what should I do?" The girl became anxious. It seemed that she liked Li Yaoguang very much. , for Li Yaoguang to become her sister-in-law, she would definitely approve with both hands, but the problem is that the sudden change has made my sister a little dumbfounded. "It doesn't matter, as long as your brother and I are here, that guy Chai Shao can't even hope to marry the third wife." I said fiercely through gritted teeth. I remember that Queen Dou didn't like Chai Shao. Otherwise, she wouldn't have spoken to me last time on top of the city. Although this old lady was more interested in watching a show, since she was interested in provoking me and She was very interested in Chai Shao's fight, which at least meant that she didn't like Chai Shao and would not stand on his side and speak for him. It seems that the breakthrough I need lies with Queen Dou. "Well, brother, I believe you. I went to find Sister Yaoguang and ask what's going on." The girl hurriedly wanted to go over, but I quickly stopped her. After thinking about it, I clicked nod. "Okay, you remember to tell the third wife that my brother wants to visit my uncle and aunt tonight." Well, sooner rather than later, things will happen sooner rather than later, and the same goes for marrying a wife. Forget it if I didn't have such intention at first, now that I have done it If you decide, you must do it. However, I think that since Queen Dou doesn’t know yet, then at most it can only mean that Li Yuan has the intention to betroth his daughter to Chai Shao and has not yet reached an agreement with Queen Dou. In this way, I still have a chance. "Brother , I understand." My sister turned her bright eyes, nodded, and hurried towards Li Yaoguang. I gave a sunny smile to Li Yaoguang, who was raising his head to look around, and then turned around and walked towards the pavilion. When I walked into the pavilion, all the friends in the pavilion looked at me with admiration. Even Pei Yuanqing looked at me with a look of awe and fear, which made me want to do something. The Demonic Dafa struck all these bastards with thunder from the sky. Well, Li Jiancheng and Li Shimin looked at me with respect, appreciation, and of course joy. I analyzed it secretly in my heart, and I am sure I admire my young master for having the courage to marry the third lady. I dare to fall out with Chai Shao, a wretched uncle, for the third lady. I am very happy and happy. Maybe I am happy that the third lady can get married. Well, these two guys are not good guys anyway. I believe that my guess will be at least 90% close to the truth. Volume One Chapter 288 The Development and Future of Hotels "Hahaha, my dear brother, come on, come and sit here with me. Oh, my dear brother, a handsome young man that even the emperor praises endlessly, actually, haha, come on, come and drink this cup with me." Li Jiancheng was very happy and said from ear to ear, as if he was marrying his daughter. I have a dark look on my face, but I have no choice but to think that this guy is my brother-in-law. “It’s not like Li Shimin, who has a handle and is being held by me, at least the handle is naturally my amiable and lovely girl. "By the way, Brother Sichang Xian asked you to make such a fuss, I'm afraid you will become enmity with Brother Xian." Wiping the wine stains from the corner of his mouth, Li Jiancheng came closer and whispered. I put the wine cup on the desk angrily. "Chai Shao and I have had a grudge for a long time, and it was your mother who helped us grudge each other." "What?" Li Shimin and Li Jiancheng whispered at the same time. The four eyes of the two men radiated dazzling Bagua rays. "Brother, please tell me, what is going on?" Li Jiancheng grabbed my arm and said urgently. Li Shimin next to him also had an equally urgent look on his face. I believe if they had a microphone in their hands, , will definitely put it directly into my mouth. I cleared my throat and told what happened on the city wall a month ago. Of course, what Queen Dou said is still fresh in my memory. Thinking about it carefully, maybe Queen Dou did feel that I am more suitable for her daughter. Abandoning these two gossips who were filled with emotion, I walked to the bonfire, looked at it, and estimated the time. With a wave of my hand, the tribesmen began to take action, using their long hooks and claws. The bonfire was moved a few meters away, and then Li Yuanfang and Zheng Chen began to dig carefully, and soon all fifteen mud seals that had been baked to the point of being completely frozen were taken out. Carrying the tray, I walked into the pavilion. At this time, even Li Yaoguang and my sister were waiting here. However, Li Yaoguang's expression seemed unhappy. It seemed that she had already heard from my sister. Know everything that just happened. I picked up a small wooden hammer next to me, knocked on one of the mud seals, and then slowly opened it, revealing the roasted lotus leaves inside, and the saliva-inducing fragrance of the general leaves. It emanated from the lotus leaf, causing everyone in the pavilion to sniff. Even Li Yaoguang, who looked unhappy, was sniffing with bright eyes. "It smells so good, grandma, come on, brother, give it to me first." Liu Hongji swallowed his saliva and rushed forward, staring eagerly at the lotus leaf that had just spread out, revealing the plump and oily yellow beggar. chicken. After a while, everyone had a beggar's chicken in front of them, and everyone devoured it. Even a gentle man like me was not willing to be the last to throw away his arms and chew, and my sister also didn't want to be left behind. Worse, a fat chicken swallowed half of it in just a short time. It can be said that the girl’s appetite now is much better than in the past. In the past, a meal was just a small bowl of rice, and even if she gnawed on a larger chicken drumstick, she might not eat enough. Since I started exercising with my husband every morning, the large amount of exercise every day has not only made the girl more cheerful, but her body has also become countless times better than before. And nowadays, it can be said that it is no problem for a girl to clean up such a beggar's chicken, which is only more than a pound and a half. Moreover, the girl is no longer like the past. It seems that if the wind is stronger, she can be blown away. Running, now he looks more fleshy. Although he is not fat, at least he has more three-dimensionality. There were a total of twenty beggar's chickens, and all of us were able to eat them thoroughly. Over there, Li Xuanba was still licking the chicken bones with unsatisfied intent. I saw a black line on my face. Even Li Yaoguang, He also threw the chicken paws reluctantly, and then turned around and slapped Li Xuanba. It seemed that as an elder sister, Li Yaoguang still did not forget to let his brother maintain his grace at this time. "Such delicious food is really not inferior to the roast duck back then, haha." Li Jiancheng smacked his mouth, patted his slightly bulging belly, and raised his thumbs at me. "Fortunately, brother Xian has opened the Quanjude Hotel. Otherwise, we brothers would have to go to your house every day." "Yes, the skin is slightly crispy, and even the meat is filled with the fragrance of lotus leaves. It is fat but not greasy. It melts in your mouth and is so delicious, which is rare in the world." Li Shimin was very satisfied. "Brother, why don't you get more." "Please, I'm letting you try it today. If you don't like it, wouldn't it be a waste if you get more for me? Besides, we only have a few people here. I've already eaten two, no matter how many more you have, you won't be afraid of being held back." I said angrily. "It looks like we have to raise another kind of poultry." Liu Hongji said while shaving his teeth and filling his stomach. I nodded and said with a smile: "That's true. It's a pity that the farmers around Dongdu are suffering a lot of losses now. Many of the ingredients in our hotel can only be replenished from the states and counties in the south. Alas, I'm afraid. It will take another three to five months before the farms around Dongdu can meet the requirements.Okay, how's it going in Chang'an? "Li Jiancheng nodded and asked. At this time, Tang Jian and Pei Yuanqing, who were not shareholders, patted their buttocks in a sensible manner, and on the pretext of eating, they strolled along the bank of Luoshui River. "The business in Chang'an is not as good as that in Chang'an. The difference here is even greater. After all, Chang'an is as wealthy as the Eastern Capital. It's a pity that due to the war, the hotel's business stopped for almost half a month. If it has only recovered to 70% of its heyday, it will probably have to be the end of the year if it wants to be like before. "Yang Shidao shook his head in pain, just like Grandet who saw two lamp wicks being lit. "It's nothing. Our brothers are not short of that little money now. The slower the increase, the slower it will be. OK, but dear brother, do you really want to open a branch in Jiangnan? " "Yes, in addition to Hangzhou in the south of the Yangtze River, there is also Jinyang in the north. I smiled and explained: "Hangzhou is the starting point of the Grand Canal. It is located in the south of the Yangtze River. It is not only rich in products, but also has a large population." I believe that the next big hotel can be built here, because there is no problem. Jinyang, as everyone should know, is the most prosperous place on the northern border of the Sui Dynasty. It was the capital of Zhao State and the governor of Taiyuan County in Qin Dynasty. , the capital of the early Han dynasty, later became the seat of Bingzhou, and the capital of the Western Jin and the former Qin Today, there are more than 270,000 households in Jinyang, which is one of the largest cities in our dynasty. Therefore, here If you also get a hotel, I guess you won’t have any big problems, right? " "I have no problem. Brother Xian, just do it if it suits you. Anyway, I believe in you. "Liu Hongji waved his hand very generously, and Yu Jian was extremely honest. Several other shareholders also exchanged glances with each other, nodded, and agreed with my opinion. Excuse me, every household must dispatch at least two accountants, twenty servants, four cooks, and twenty handymen. As for the others, we will increase or decrease them as appropriate at that time. What do you think? "I'm not polite. At the beginning, I also strongly requested to open a hotel in Chang'an. These guys are all the masters who have contributed but not contributed. Fortunately, I have also worked and practiced in hotels in later generations. In addition, in this era, there are I practiced at the Quanjude Hotel in Luoyang, so I became more and more familiar with these procedures. Anyway, these guys are too lazy to do anything. Even Yang Shidao, a money-loving boss, would be killed if he went on a business trip to Chang'an. Like. So, I just have to deal with it without any difficulty. Anyway, these guys don't know my sinister intentions. Uh, no, it should be the ambition and ambition of an outstanding traveler. The industry has become the best tool for me to penetrate into this era. It not only leads the trend of food, but also drives the development of many industries. For example, now, there are many farms, cheese cream and other dairy product workshops, duck down, goose down Product workshops. In addition, it has also driven many industries such as papermaking, lime, cement, and coal. It is precisely because of this that large hotels are still very profitable and are still an important source of income, but they are no longer the only ones. Source of income. After chatting for a while, Yang Shidao came over, cleared his throat and asked me: "Brother Xian, do you really want to serve as an official in another place? " "Yes, I told your father about this. I think everyone should know what my little brother's plan is. "After I cleared my throat, I poured out my thoughts. The people here have fought together, carried guns together, and even made a lot of money together. It can be said that we share weal and woe. So, I put forward my thoughts. Telling them is equivalent to preparing them in advance. After I told them about the future situation in Luoyang, the eastern capital, and Henan, and explained my concerns and opinions, the faces of these shareholders also looked the same. It seems that he has some understanding. "At that time, the Sui Dynasty will be really in danger. It is definitely not a good thing to stay in Luoyang, the place where the Four Wars took place. This is why I am eager to develop outwards. Not only myself, I also hope that you will pay attention. In another month or two, we will know. "After I said this, I took the turbid wine handed over by the girl and moistened my throat. Watching the reactions of these guys, Li Shimin coughed twice and asked me pretendingly: "Is it possible? What big thing will happen in a month or two? " "Yes, within two months at most, the emperor will issue an edict to march north to Goguryeo again. "My master put his hands behind his back and raised his eyes to look at the rolling Taotao Luoshui not far away. Volume 1 Chapter 289 You are not allowed to fail, you know? After hearing this, there was a sudden silence in the pavilion. Everyone showed an expression of disbelief and shock. After dropping this bomb, I winked at the girl first, then walked out of the pavilion unsteadily, came to the fire, and watched the servants roasting dishes and meat. Not long after the meeting, I heard light footsteps coming from behind me. I looked back and saw that it was Li Yaoguang and my sister. At this moment, Li Yaoguang is no longer as happy and calm as when he and I were on the river bank. After walking in front of me, Li Yaoguang looked at me anxiously. "I heard from Sister Wugou that you will go to my house to meet my parents later?" "Well, don't worry, Miss San Niang. In my opinion, if your father really agrees to that guy Chai Shao, depending on his temperament, I'm afraid it will be a long time ago." It has been publicized to the whole world, so there is no need to say it now. "I know very well that Chai Shao is a very possessive guy. If Li Yuan has really agreed to his marriage proposal, this guy will He will definitely shout all over Luoyang with a loudspeaker to let everyone know to stay away from his fiancée. After hearing my words, the girl’s eyes lit up. "Yes, that guy Chai Shao usually looks like something when he sees someone getting closer to Sanniangzi. If your father really agrees to him, I'm afraid it will be like what my brother said, and all of Luoyang will know about it. "Hearing this, Li Yaoguang took a long breath, patted his heart with a lingering fear, raised his head, and looked at me with a mixture of resentment and anger. . "It's all your fault." "Uh, what did you say?" I have a puzzled look on my face. What's wrong with this girl? My sister chuckled, and Li Yaoguang said something in her ear. My sister nodded reluctantly, and then glared at me. "Brother, please don't bully Sister Yaoguang." After hearing this, I almost fell to the ground. "Sister, you have to speak with your conscience. Do you think your brother can be bullied?" This earned Li Yaoguang a shy and annoyed eye roll, and the girl couldn't help laughing, and she left with a giggle. Girl, my eyes fell back on Li Yaoguang’s pretty face. "If you had proposed marriage to my parents earlier, how could such a mess happen?" Li Yao glared at me angrily, her plump red lips pouted high enough to hang two soy sauce bottles. Hearing these words, I am speechless. You can also say that I am dumbfounded. What are you talking about? "Please, earlier, how could I know if you like me, Yaoguang?" "I don't know why you didn't ask. I'm a woman. Do you still want me to ask you first?" Without the audience, Li Yaoguang Although he still blushed and looked shy, he dared to face this young master and asked questions out loud. It seems that this girl was very courageous at a certain time. For example, what she said now really makes me ashamed. Anyway, I feel that compared with Li Yaoguang, my previous courage was almost as thin as that silk thread. "Okay, okay, I was wrong. I must pay attention next time." I didn't know how to answer, so I could only laugh and said. "Are you going to my house today?" After Li Yaoguang finished saying those words, he seemed to start to feel shy again. He covered his hot face with his hands and rolled his beautiful big eyes twice before speaking. He asked quietly, looking a little shy. "Yeah, yes, sister Yaoguang, I am going to come to propose marriage to your parents." I took a deep breath and said with high spirits. Li Yaoguang is so bold and hot, and I will never let him. This girl was underestimated. “After all, I am also a male prostitute, ahem, after all, I am also a gentleman who promises a lot of money, so I should face the difficulties and overcome the thorns. "Don't worry, no matter what, I will definitely get married." "Oh, I'm so embarrassed, no matter what, it's your business anyway, I don't care." After hearing this, Li Yaoguang covered his face and ran away. I drove away and saw that I was stunned for a long time before I came back to my senses. I'm dizzy, this girl is really brave. One moment she seems brave, but the next moment she is as shy as a mimosa. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of my mind, I felt as if someone had thrown a small spark into her. It was hot, and the corners of my mouth could not help but raise briskly. Xiaobai is still hovering in the blue sky, making a clear cry. "Are you so sure that the emperor will march north to conquer Goguryeo?" On the way back, Li Shimin rode his horse and walked side by side with me. It seemed that this guy had been holding these words in his stomach for a long time. "Do you think my brother is so idle that I am teasing you?" I rolled my eyes and galloped forward on my horse. Now I wish I could have wings under my flanks and fly directly into the Duke of Tang's Mansion to propose marriage to Li Yuan and his wife. , I don’t have time to talk nonsense with you. "How about a gamble with brother Wei?" Li Shimin's head shook like a drum. "It seems that you are very confident, brother. I naturally trust you, so there is no need to gamble." "By the way, dear brother, your father has really promised Chai Shao to marry your sister to him?" But I don’t have time to bicker with him.??I want to know more about the situation before going to meet Li Yuan and his wife. Although my previous analysis comforted Li Yaoguang, it was just my analysis. I was also secretly beating in my heart, fearing that if that old guy Li Yuan was really crazy and agreed to marry Li Yaoguang to that guy, That would be fun. "Probably not, right? Although Brother Sichang is quite popular with my father, my father has declined the marriage proposal from Chai Mansion several times before." Li Shimin said with some hesitation after thinking about it. "Of course, compared to Brother Sichang, I think you are more suitable to be the husband of my third sister." Li Shimin saw the gloomy face of this young master and quickly replied. "You can also see that my sister has been very caring to you for more than a year, but it's a pity that you haha." These words really made me feel a little ashamed and guilty, and everyone could see it. After coming out, I, the young master, have been wearing makeup and worrying about the country and the people all day long. Although I saw some things, it was delayed until now because of the cowardice caused by time travel. "Why did you say this, dear brother? Could it be that you are deceiving your brother?" I asked curiously. Chai Shao has a good relationship with Li Shimin, but I am really surprised that he can say such things. "Brother Sichang is very utilitarian. In the past, when he was an honorary servant, he accompanied the emperor in front of him during his autumn hunting. At that time, brother Sichang's wife had already reached the stage of giving birth. However, brother Sichang But he has always been with the emperor. Even when his wife was critically ill, his father sent a message to him, and he" After saying this, Li Shimin sighed with emotion. I nodded understandingly, feeling even more disdainful of Chai Shao's character, and more certain that Li Yaoguang could never marry this guy. "It's a pity that the third sister is not only superior in military affairs, but also has superb martial arts skills, is arrogant by nature, has an upright temperament and is a bit" Li Shimin didn't know how to describe it. But I know very well that this means that this girl Li Yaoguang has a somewhat violent temperament. "Many children from noble families are often put off by my sister and stop moving forward. Haha, my mother and father are having a lot of headaches because of this." "Before last year, the only choice was That Chai Sichang fought repeatedly, haha, and he was very submissive in front of my father." Li Shimin turned around and smiled at me. "I can't believe that after your serious illness, my dear brother, you have completely changed into a different person. You even took away my third sister's heart. It's so unpredictable. I really hope that my sister can be happy. So, if you really mean it, please be kind to my sister. When I heard this, I didn’t ask any more questions and just patted Li Shimin on the shoulder. “Don’t worry, brother, I will definitely live up to my expectations. Your sister. Dear brother, please wish me good success and success in proposing marriage to your parents. "That's natural. When the time comes, brother, you will become my brother-in-law. When the time comes, we can be considered as intimate, hahaha" Li Shimin winked at me and said loudly. He laughed and rode away. Damn, really, what should I call him then? From my sister's side, I should call him brother-in-law, and from Li Yaoguang's side, he should be called brother-in-law. If you think about it, I should call him brother-in-law, and he should call me brother-in-law. The baby should be called my uncle, and he should be called my uncle. Don't worry about it, let's get married. The young master made up his mind to make Lady Li Sanni his mother-in-law no matter what, and change history. In this era, if you like a girl, you must marry her. At this moment, I realized that Mao Taizu's words really made sense. Any love affair that is not for the purpose of marriage is just a hooliganism. A gentleman like me is certainly not a hooligan, so naturally I wanted to get married to her. When I came to Tang Guogong’s Mansion, I decided to go. Looking for Queen Dou, well, I feel that Li Yuan's mother-in-law likes me more and doesn't like Chai Shao that much. Using her as a breakthrough point is definitely the best choice for Li Yaoguang to escape in a hurry. , Well, I dragged my sister to her boudoir. Such an occasion is really not suitable for her to appear. After all, she is Queen Dou’s daughter. If she is on my side, we can persuade her mother to marry her to me. , Doing this will definitely hurt her mother’s heart, so it’s a good thing to hide. However, Li Yaoguang walked back after walking for more than ten steps, looking at me with his clear water eyes. At this moment, there was already a gap between me and her. Just a short distance away from each other, we can see her thick black eyelashes trembling slightly, her crystal teeth biting her plump red lips, and the unspoken determination and determination in her watery eyes. "You, I like you, so go and propose marriage to my mother. You are not allowed to fail, you know? if you fail Volume 1 Chapter 290 What do you like about my daughter? "Don't worry, even if there is a sea of ??swords and fire, my eldest grandson Wuji will definitely get through it. However, I hope you can give me a little encouragement now, okay?" I looked around with admiration. Li Shimin and my sister were leaving. There is at least twenty steps away from here. I don't know what I was muttering there. It's good. No one noticed here. "What encouragement?" Li Yaoguang blinked his big confused eyes, and I took the opportunity to stretch out a hand. Gently, as if picking the petals of a flower, I finally caught her gentle and delicate hand, as if I wanted to take further action. At this moment, Li Yaoguang, whose face was already red, swung his left hand to his waist, pulled out the horizontal knife from his waist, and then slapped it on my chest. I felt like an iron rod hit my chest. Chest. It hit me so hard that my eyes went straight, and it took me a long time to catch my breath. Li Yaoguang withdrew his hand with a blushing face and a smile, and the corners of his mouth turned up in a naughty and cunning arc. "This is my favorite sword. Now I give it to you. This encouragement is enough. Come on, brother Shi, no, brother Wuji." Feeling the force in his chest like a lightning strike, he looked at Li Yaoguang and left with a smile. When I saw that flying figure, I suddenly felt extremely ambitious. He lowered his head, looked at the sword, took off the sword from his body, handed it to Li Shimin who was walking towards me, and then hung the sword that Li Yaoguang gave me to his waist. "This knife is not bad. Brother, you are really generous." Li Shimin really lived up to his shameless reputation. After hearing this, I dared not let him hold it, so he snatched it back. "Hey, brother, you just threw it to me, why are you taking it back now?" Li Shimin actually said it plausibly, as if he was a robber. I was so angry that I thrust two knives into her hands, one on the left and the other on the right, and glared at this girl fiercely. "Brother, you are quite thick-skinned. I just want you to help me pick it up. I didn't expect that you would have such thoughts. Come on, today, I will let you see what I am doing." It's called "Knife inserted into both sides." "Well, brother, you are really unique." Li Shimin's expression was very strange when he saw such a gentle gentleman like me with a knife on his waist. I can't laugh or cry. "Don't be fancy, that's for my brother's sake. Anyway, don't try to spoil your idea, you guy." Although he had two knives stuck in one on the left and one on the right, he was indeed very pretentious and awesome. Anyway, those who were passing by Tang Guogong's Mansion The servants around me all have their eyes widened, as if they are crazy? Wrong was watching with awe and awe as his second son led Master Wuji, who was both civil and military, to the martial arts training ground of Duke Tang's mansion. Why do you want to go to the martial arts training ground? Because Queen Dou would practice archery and martial arts for half an hour every afternoon. After hearing Li Shimin's explanation, I finally understood how these old ladies suppressed the male prostitutes in this family. It seemed that their strength and status It is indeed proportional. However, eccentrics like Li Xuanba, who are champions of chicken leg shabu-shabu, are exceptions. As soon as I walked to the entrance of the martial arts training ground, I heard shouts from inside. I poked my head out and took a look, and couldn't help but be shocked. Queen Dou was fighting against five people, all fully armed, holding a sharp sword in her hand. A fierce warrior. Next to her, several guys had already been knocked to the ground and retreated to the side, where they were applauding Queen Dou. Judging by the looks of it, Lao Li's family members were all trained by Queen Dou. If they clean up a batch in a day, I believe these guys will definitely work hard to get less beatings next time. "Is your mother really amazing?" I raised my thumbs up at Li Shimin next to me and said with admiration. "Nonsense, how can our brothers be so well-behaved at home if they are not awesome?" Li Shimin rolled his eyes speechlessly, and then walked inside. I also nodded happily. Fortunately, Queen Dou was strong and took care of all her sons who were not good at all. Otherwise, with Li Jiancheng's dandy, Li Xuanba's bravery and fierceness, and Li Shimin's sowing trouble, it would be strange that the Duke of Tang's palace would be in a state of chaos, and it would not be as peaceful as it is now. Of course, except for the seven or eight people who fell to the ground, Bu Qu, the Duke of Tang, who looked mournful. "So it's nephew Wuji. Didn't I say you were going to go out for a walk outside the city today? Why are you back now?" Queen Dou, who was wearing a set of dark-grained cowhide thin armor, put the knife in her hand to the knife next to her. The shelf asked us. Only then did I see clearly that the horizontal knife was not sharp, but the problem was that it was an iron guy, and it was definitely not a joke to chop into someone. It would cause bruises in the least case and fractures in the worst case. "Mother, Brother Wuji has something important to discuss with you. It is about the marriage of the third sister." Li Shimin stepped forward and said with a flattering smile. "About Ping Ping's marriage?" Queen Dou raised her eyebrows, took the towel that Li Shimin handed over eagerly, wiped the sweat from her forehead, and her deep eyes fell on my face. Naturally, I kept a humble and gentle look on my face, smiling and nodding slightly. "Exactly. "I have let you fool me to the point where it will take three or four years toNow that I can marry Pingping, why, are I planning to cheat for another four to five years this time? "After Queen Dou threw the towel back to Li Shimin, she said to me with a half-smile. After hearing this, I almost let Queen Dou's words turn into stone, but Li Shimin looked at me with a mean smile. , and winked at me happily. It seems that Queen Dou has probably guessed the purpose of my visit. Therefore, I must be calm, unfazed by honor and disgrace, calm and calm, as the so-called bamboo shadow is. The dust that sweeps down the stairs leaves no trace, and the moon passes through the bottom of the pond without leaving a trace. "And Wuji, why don't you get two knives and stick them under your ribs? Do you want to demonstrate for yourself what that idiom is called?" "Queen Dou pretended to pat her forehead lightly. Li Shimin quickly replied in a very stupid manner: "Mother, I'm going to do both. " Hearing this idiom, Queen Dou burst out laughing. The angry Master had a black line on his face and glared at Li Shimin fiercely. Li Shimin looked like an aggrieved daughter-in-law and had a very helpless expression. That means that It’s my mother, I don’t dare to mess with her. Finally, Queen Dou’s laughter stopped quickly and her eyes fell on the horizontal knife on my waist, and a bright light seemed to flash in her eyes. “This is not a place for chatting. , Go to the Flower Hall, Wuji, come with me, Shimin, I have something to do today, so go and see that boy Yuan Ji. If you dare to play around without practicing calligraphy, I will see how I deal with him later. "Queen Dou waved her hand, motioning for me to follow her, and then gave Li Shimin a series of instructions. After hearing Queen Dou's powerful instructions, I couldn't help but secretly rejoice. Fortunately, I want to marry Queen Dou's daughter, not this old lady. I really don’t know how Li Yuan, the founding emperor of the Tang Dynasty, survived under the power of his mother-in-law and gave birth to so many children. It seems that, as the ancients said, when heaven is about to give a great job to a person, he must suffer first. The mind is exhausted, the body is hungry, and the body is empty. It is no wonder that Li Yuan finally became the founding emperor of the Tang Dynasty. It turns out that the real reason lies in Queen Dou. It is no wonder that Li Yuan has been the emperor since he became the emperor. I didn't dare to establish a queen again. It seemed that I was afraid that after I fell into disgrace, I would meet my wise and powerful mother-in-law. The young master was so happy that he almost laughed out loud, but fortunately, I took a deep breath and secretly reminded myself that Queen Dou was just one step in front of me. If I really pissed her off, I would be beaten. There is no place to cry after being beaten, so it is better to be a gentle and courteous person with make-up. A maid came forward to pour ginger tea, and at this time, a coal stove was placed in the flower hall, giving off the smell of ginger. The heat and the curtains made of white gauze blocked the autumn wind blowing outside. After taking a sip of ginger tea, Queen Dou raised her eyes and looked at me. "Wuji, come here today. Why? " My young master rolled his eyes covertly, and said respectfully to this old lady who knew what she was asking: "Wuji is here for the third lady's marriage. " Queen Dou threw her soft armor at the foot of the couch, leaned on the couch, and said with a half-smile: "Really? I really want to know how much my marriage has to do with you? You fooled me last time, what did you think of this time? "My aunt is wrong. My nephew is here not to fool my aunt, but to marry your daughter." "I felt very uncomfortable with two knives on my waist. I took a deep breath and tried my best. Anyway, I am used to going straight in with one sword. Queen Dou narrowed her eyes, and the light in her eyes flickered, but she did not speak. Then looking at me, maybe it’s the double sword that has given me double the power, allowing me to look at him calmly. “You, Changsun Wuji, want to marry my family Pingping? "Queen Dou's brows gradually came together, and her voice seemed very calm, which could even be said to be stable. I responded honestly. "There was another long-lasting silence, and after a while, Queen Dou finally He said slowly: "What do you like about my daughter? " "Her frankness and cheerfulness, her courage to move forward and never back down when faced with difficulties. And her smile is as bright as the sun" Regarding my love for Li Yaoguang, I looked at myself and found that I like every advantage of her, but her shortcomings, in my eyes, are They are so cute. They don’t give in, they love to be angry, and they like to roll their eyes at me. Well, there are so many of them that I can’t count them, but they are also so cute that I think they are so cute. It's like this" After a long time, Queen Dou sighed softly, but her tone was as kind as the spring breeze blowing through the willow trees in March. "Give me that handle. "Queen Dou pointed to the sword beside my waist. I quickly took it off and handed it forward respectfully. Volume 1 Chapter 291 Chai Shao, you are considered a man After taking the sword, Queen Dou slowly pulled the sword out of its sheath. Looking at the dark red lines like running water appearing on the bright sword, Queen Dou's voice sounded leisurely. "This sword was originally a sword that belonged to my uncle. The blade of this sword is colored like Danxia. It is called Hanzhang. It is said that it was cast by Cao Pi, Emperor Wen of Wei Dynasty." After hearing this, I couldn't help but swallow. He spat, damn, Queen Dou's uncle, isn't that Emperor Wu of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, Yuwen Yong? The sword that used to be the emperor of the Northern Zhou Dynasty was unexpectedly attached to Li Yaoguang's body. And it’s actually an antique from the era of Cao Pi, the son of Cao Cao. Damn it, if we look at it in later generations, a knife belonging to the Tatar Emperor of the Qing Dynasty is said to be worth millions. This precious knife has a history of nearly two thousand years. In terms of money, I'm afraid it won't be worth tens of millions. "In those days, my uncle was very kind to me. Not only was he often given rewards in the palace, but he also often took me to play in the palace. Knowing that I liked martial arts, my uncle gave me his favorite sword. To this day, It has been more than thirty years." Queen Dou stroked the sword named Hanzhang with emotion, showing her nostalgia for the past. "I gave Hanzhang to Pingping when she was twelve years old. I once said that if Pingping meets the person of my dreams, I can give him this sword. This sword has been in my daughter's hands for more than two years now. I have not left my body, and now that I am in your body, I think about it, Ping Ping's thoughts" After saying this, the expression in Queen Dou's eyes was full of love and doting. "Wuji, I know that you are talented and talented, and you will surely achieve success and fame in the future. If Pingping follows you, I won't be able to wrong her. However, I have something to tell you, don't let it go to you. My daughter's heart, otherwise, I will never let you go." After saying the last sentence, Queen Dou raised her eyebrows, and her voice suddenly became as cold as ice. I nodded solemnly, gave a deep bow to Queen Dou and replied: "Don't worry, aunt, my eldest son Wuji is also a man of seven feet. I will do what I say and I will definitely not disappoint Lady Li Sanni." " Well, haha, brat, if you want to get married to my daughter, you have to wait for another three or four years. Can you afford to wait?" Queen Dou couldn't help but feel angry and funny after thinking about it. "I can afford to wait, I can definitely afford to wait." After hearing this, my eyebrows and hair almost trembled with joy, and my head nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. What can I not afford to wait for? I am sleeping with a fourteen-year-old underage girl in my arms. I am under too much pressure, and my inner morality will torture my conscience over time. It is better to wait for four years. When the time comes, I believe that Li Yaoguang has finished growing as much as he should. Now he is more than 1.7 meters tall at the age of fourteen. By the time he is eighteen, won't he have a standard model figure? Moreover, after growing taller, it is time to develop horizontally. I believe that with Li Yaoguang’s figure and face, if she can bulge forward and backward, she will definitely be a woman among women, the best among women. Anyway, I don’t like to hug someone with no breasts and no butt. I'm sleeping with a girl, so it's better to marry later. "However, it's not enough for me to just agree to you. You also need to get your uncle's approval. Let's go and meet your future father-in-law." Queen Dou chuckled and stood up, and I quickly shook my head. Pi Dian followed suit and followed Queen Dou out. Not long after walking, I came to the atrium and saw Li Yuanzheng and an old man chatting and laughing in the court. The guy sitting at the bottom made my heart skip a beat. He turned out to be Chai Shao. Queen Dou let out a light sigh. "Why are Chai Shen here too?" "Hey, madam, why are you, nephew Wuji, here? Come on, nephew, I will introduce you to you. This is Duke Julu, Prince Younei, Chai Nei. "Seeing Queen Dou and I, Li Yuan greeted us with a smile and introduced us. "Is this the eldest grandson Wuji who just amazed Luoyang? I remember that I met my nephew at Yang Xiong's birthday party last year, and the Xiyuan performance at the beginning of this year was even more exciting. Eye-opening." Chai Shen, the old guy, smiled, as if his son's grudge against me had affected him at all. "I don't dare to take it seriously. I've seen Mr. Chejun." I'm not an unreasonable person. I return a courtesy in return, so I said very politely. As for the angry-looking Chai Shao next to me, I can't I didn't have time to pay attention to it. When the guests and hosts were seated, well, Queen Dou naturally sat next to Li Yuan, and then whispered in Li Yuan's ear. Li Yuan's expression changed from calm and calm at the beginning to shock, and then his expression began to change. Seems extremely colorful. " It seems like joy but actually sorrow, it seems like sadness but also joy. Seeing this, my master is very happy. I thought that Li Yuan had a great enlightenment at this moment, experienced countless tribulations in the mortal world in an instant, and was ready to achieve enlightenment and become an immortal. Before Queen Dou finished mumbling, Li Yuan leaned down and started mumbling in Queen Dou's ear. Immediately afterwards, Queen Dou's expression was also very shocked. Then, like Li Yuan, his face turned green, blue or black. Chai Shao and I looked at each other. Both father and son were very confused. They didn't know whether the two of them were playing the face-changing technique of Sichuan Opera or preparing to join forces with their swords to break through the void.   Queen Dou and Li Yuan stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes, while my son and Chai Shao and his son sitting at the bottom also stared blankly at these two couples, not understanding what they wanted. Then the couple murmured again, as if they were about to make the final closing statement. After a while, Li Yuan glanced at Chai Shao and I with a dumbfounded expression, cleared his throat and said, "Xianxi nephew Sichang "Originally, I wanted to marry the third lady to you, but Zhuo Jing did not agree." "How is this possible? Duke Tang, you just promised to marry the third lady to my son, why do you regret it now?" "After hearing this, Chai Shen's expression couldn't help but change, and he raised his eyebrows and said. "Well, don't be upset, Duke. I haven't discussed it with my wife just now." Li Yuan glanced at his wife with some embarrassment, then glared at the innocent-looking young master fiercely, and then cleared his throat. At this moment, chai Shao appeared, with a very humble and respectful smile on his face and a gentle and polite voice. "Shaoshang remembers that last year, when Duan Wenzhen, Minister of the Ministry of War, wanted to break up the marriage, Wuji, the wise brother, made a big fuss at the birthday banquet of King Guande, which shocked the civil and military officials of the court and even the emperor. "Shao insisted on marrying the third lady as his wife. He did it sincerely. He hoped that his uncle would find out and keep his promise." Chai Shao said this. These words made Li Yuan's face darken involuntarily, his eyes looked at Chai Shao coldly, and then fell on me. It can be seen that Li Yuan is very angry, and I am also one of the objects of his anger. I have to say that Chai Shao really has two brushes. He brought out the previous incident of Duan Wenzhen's broken promise, which means that he is threatening Li Yuan. , if you don’t marry your daughter to me, I will publicize your capriciousness and eat back your own words. In this age where reputation is the most important, such a thing is definitely not a trivial matter anyway, otherwise the old guy Duan Wenzhen would not have died in depression, and Duan Niang would not hate me so much and finally seek revenge on me. Although Li Yuan seems to have a high position, he has no real power and can only do some odd jobs around the emperor all day long. For Li Yuan, who has always been ambitious, this is definitely a very painful thing, and if this matter spreads If he goes out, it will definitely be a heavy blow to Li Yuan's reputation. By then, I am afraid that Li Yuan will only be able to squat at home and play hide and seek with his mother-in-law every day. Sigh, I suspect that Li Yuan will only be the one being captured, and Queen Dou will be the cat. "Chai Sichang, don't expect me to marry you." At this moment, a clear and powerful shout came from outside the hall, and Li Yaoguang stood handsomely outside the hall, with wide-open almond eyes and a rosy face. "Pingping, why are you here?" Queen Dou saw this scene and quickly stood up and walked towards Li Yaoguang to greet him. "Mom, I will never marry him." After Li Yaoguang withdrew his gaze from Chai Shao, he glanced at me. Those eyes full of sorrow and determination made me feel as if my heart was instantly overwhelmed by her sadness. Submerged, one cannot breathe. "Sister, why bother? Although I, Chai Shao, am not much, at least I am a man of seven feet who can lift a sword and hold it. My feelings for you can be expressed in heaven and earth" Chai Shao squeezed out deliberately. With a sad look on her face, she said to Mrs. Li Sanniang. Then he pointed at me and said bitterly: "Who is he? He is just a scholar who relies on his father's cuteness and has no strength, but only knows how to calculate all day long. How can he compare with me? He is not even taller than me …” “Damn it, you’re next door to Ni Ma. I’m so embarrassed. I originally wanted to see if there was any way to resolve this crisis, but now, I can’t control that much. What’s more, I can’t see Li Yaoguang looking like a pear blossom with rain. It’s even worse that a shameless person like Chai Shao dares to be arrogant in front of me. What makes me even more angry is that this girl dares to despise my height. “Grandma, if the tiger doesn’t show off its power, you still think it’s a sick cat, right?” Today, I will definitely make you steal the chicken but lose a handful of rice. I will trample all your pride under my feet. You will feel shorter when you see me for the rest of your life. "Chai Shao, are you considered a man?" I looked at Chai Shao with the expression of an elephant sizing up a little ant on its toes, and said calmly. Such an expression and such a tone made Chai Shao's anger instantly swallow up his reason. He strode up to me and said viciously: "Of course I, Chai Shao, am a man. Why, could it be that your eldest son Wuji wants to compete with me?" "If you have the guts, compete with me, the eldest grandson Wuji. If you lose, just go back home and stay as far away from Sanniang as you can." The corners of my mouth turned up slightly, with an arrogant look on my face. Looks like he deserves a beating. Volume 1 Chapter 292 The Gentleman’s Hexaathlon Chai Shao was even more furious. This guy threw away Chai Shen's arm that was stretched out to stop him, and shouted sternly: "Why don't you dare?" "Well, you and I will high-five each other, and the two of us will draw a line to show off. "The winner will marry Li Sanniang, the loser will get out of Luoyang." I raised my arm and looked at Chai Shao without blinking. "If you don't have the courage" "Why don't you dare?" Chai Shao went crazy again and slapped him with a slap. With a snap, the high-five was fulfilled. "Okay, come on." Chai Shao pulled out the horizontal knife from his waist in a frenzy and stared at me with red eyes. "Who told you now? Besides, did I say that this was the thing we were competing against?" I took a half-step back in a subtle way, and then glanced at Chai Shao with a look of disdain. Chai Shao was so angry that one Buddha left his body and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. Just when he was about to go crazy, he only saw a flash of cold light, accompanied by a dragon roar, and the horizontal knife in Chai Shao's hand flew into the air. It drew an arc and fell ten steps away. "The person who stood between me and Chai Shao was none other than Queen Dou. At this moment, the heroic Queen Dou was holding a sheathed sword with her seal in her hands, looking at Chai Shao with cold eyes. "This is the Duke of Tang's mansion. It's not a place where you can be so arrogant. How dare you show off your weapons in front of me." "Madam, please calm down. It's not intentional. It's Changsun Wuji who bullied others too much." Chai Shen's face turned livid with anger. , after dragging Chai Shao back two steps, he forced out a smile. "Your Majesty's words are wrong. Just now Brother Sichang was still here saying that I am not good at humanities or martial arts and can only rely on my father's cuteness. How can I bully a scholar who has no strength to restrain a chicken?" Where is Brother Sichang, the future famous general of the Sui Dynasty who will mount his horse as a general and dismount his horse as a prime minister?" I said very seriously. At this time, sister Yaoguang, who had just turned angry and had tears in her eyes, couldn't help but smile and almost laughed out loud. Xuanji glared at me bitterly, and it seemed that the third lady was expressing her anger at my young master for not coming to propose marriage until now. "That's enough, you brat. Don't be fooled by it. Believe it or not, I will get out of the way and let you two have a fight." Queen Dou glanced at me in an angry and funny voice and whispered. This young master quickly put on a respectful expression, "Well, don't mess with anyone, Queen Dou. The sword in her hand was obviously hanging on my waist. For just a moment, this young master didn't even have time to blink. I felt a movement in my waist, and then Queen Dou stepped forward, pulled out the sheathed sword from my waist, and knocked the horizontal sword from Chai Shao's hand away. The speed is so fast that I am extremely speechless. I am definitely no match for such a woman, so don’t mess with her. "That's right, since Chai Shao and you have high-fived Changsun Wuji, I won't say more." Li Yuan, the old guy, rolled his eyes and seemed to understand that this might be the best choice. Not only did he He extracted it from the incident, and he was able to point and point as a referee, which finally made him relax. "In this way, it is none of his business who loses or wins, he only needs to do A referee, not a villain who will be reviled and despised by the world. "However, I would like to hear how you are going to compare. After all, it is about my daughter." Li Yuan now regained his composure, stroking his long beard and maintaining the demeanor of an elder on the throne. Queen Dou also handed the sword back to me with its seal, and then very reservedly led Li Yaoguang to sit next to Li Yuan. Chai Shen narrowed his dim eyes and looked at me, and then quietly sat on the firewood for a long time. There was a whisper in Shao's ear. Chai Shao was stunned for a moment, and then showed a look of sudden realization. His face suddenly became as gloomy as the heavy rain, and a pair of hateful and resentful eyes stared fiercely at my young master, who maintained his elegant gentlemanly demeanor. It seems that this guy also understood. After being angered by this young master, he impulsively made a bet with me. It means that no matter how much Li Yuan promised before, it is useless. Otherwise, Li Yuan can naturally use Chai Shao to break his promise. For this reason, he refused to marry his daughter to him. He said that he could not find any reason. ????????? I have completely attracted the hatred, but this guy is so angry that I feel like I can see a lot of green smoke coming out of his forehead. "How dare you, eldest grandson Wuji, insult me ??like this." Chai Shen said with a sinister smile, "Well, this father and son are really angry." "I don't dare to take it seriously. As the saying goes, a courtesy should be repaid. If your son offends me first, I won't fight back. Maybe some people think that this young master is really just a poor scholar with no power, right Mr. Cheshire? "This young master is sitting firmly on Mount Tai, speaking calmly and calmly. "That's enough. This is the Duke's Mansion of the Tang Dynasty, not a place for you and me to have a quarrel. Nephew Wuji, I would like to ask, how do you want to bet with Chai Shao?" Li Yuan stroked his brow first, He said with a little curiosity, it was obvious that this old guy didn't believe in the duel between me and Chai Shao. Not only him, but also Queen Dou and Li Yaoguang looked at me with uneasy expressions, unable to understand my master.?Well, do you really want to have an ancient Roman gladiatorial fight with Chai Shao? "Back to uncle, we all come from noble families. Naturally, we will not be like those traffickers and lackeys, two people with their breasts exposed and a big knife slashing and killing on the street." This young master smiled and did not add He replied thoughtfully. Hearing this, not to mention Li Yuan and his wife, even Li Yaoguang, a fierce and aggressive girl, couldn't help but nodded repeatedly. Although Chai Shao and his son's faces were still ugly, they seemed very silent. Come to think of it, they are from noble families after all, and they have to take their own face into consideration, so naturally they can't object to my statement. "This is a very good statement. You are all important ministers of the court and come from noble families. Naturally, you cannot do this. Otherwise, it would be a joke in the eyes of the people of Dongdu. What do you want, nephew?" Li Yuan narrowed his eyes even more narrowly. However, his tone seemed much gentler than before, and it seemed that this old guy looked at me a little more favorably than Chai Shao. I believe that as long as Queen Dou’s pillow wind is strong enough, I believe that Li Yuan, the future emperor of the Tang Dynasty, will definitely hold high the banner of support and stand on my side. "So, Wuji hopes that he can have a gentleman's battle with Brother Sichang. How about it?" I raised my head at Chai Shao and said, this guy with a black line on his face breathed heavily and said viciously: "A gentleman's battle? " "Don't you want to have a gentleman's dispute with me, but want to use a big sword?" I said with a look of astonishment on my face. There was a muffled laugh from the main seat. I glanced out of the corner of my eye. Li Yaoguang suppressed his blush and leaned his head on Queen Dou's arms. He saw the look I was looking at and quietly made a small fist gesture towards me. I made a gesture of encouragement, and I naturally nodded secretly understandingly. "Tell me what is a gentleman's dispute. As long as what you say is reasonable and reasonable, then I will make the decision on Quanzi's behalf." Chai Shen snorted coldly and struck several cases with his big hand, very decisively. "Mr. Chejun is so cheerful, so Wuji won't be polite." I rubbed my fingers and rolled my eyes a few times. "When a gentleman fights, he should follow the way of a gentleman. Since ancient times, a gentleman should master the six arts. I think the prince should also know what the six arts are?" Before Chai Shen could answer, he sat on the main seat. Queen Dou couldn't help but clapped her hands and said with a smile: "I know, Zhou Li said that raising a country's sons with Taoism is the teaching of six skills, one is called Five Rituals, the second is called Six Joys, the third is called Five Shooting, the fourth is called Five Controls, and the fifth is called Six books, six means nine numbers. Among them, book numbering is a small art, while ritual music, shooting, and imperial skills are a big art" When I heard Queen Dou's words, my heart suddenly jumped. Damn it, why do I only remember that etiquette is etiquette, music is music, archery is archery, horsemanship is riding, book is calligraphy, and number is mathematics? Damn it, who was I fooled by? However, I know very well that now is definitely not the time to show off my timidity. On the surface, I am shaking my head and cooperating with Queen Dou's recitation like an intoxicated bookworm. In my heart, I am secretly thinking about how to resolve this dispute between gentlemen. What should be the focus and how can I give this young master a chance to win? I squinted my eyes slightly and saw that the faces of Chai Shao and his son changed greatly, and they were frightened. It seemed that the father and son were more unlearned and unskilled than me. Thinking about it, although the old Chai family can be regarded as a noble family, the problem is They rule the family by martial arts, as the saying goes, they love their profession. Since they are military commanders, they have to do the work that military commanders should do and read the books that military commanders should read. Therefore, my understanding of the Six Arts of the Gentleman must only be on paper to a large extent. It is not much different from my own, and may even be worse. "I have a saying. The six arts of a gentleman are too complicated. If we really have to compete one by one, it will take too long and is inappropriate." Old guy Chai Shen jumped out quickly. He objected. "Then, in my opinion, do you have a better idea? A way that is consistent with our status and can determine the outcome. If so, I, the eldest grandson Wuji, will definitely not shirk it." My son's nostrils turned upward. He said with a smile. "Is it possible for you?" Chai Shao shouted coldly. "Of course it does. Although the six arts of a gentleman are too complicated, we don't need to compete in full. For example, we won't compete in this ritual. Instead, we can use the other five arts to determine the outcome." This young master is very confident. typical. "For example, for music, we compete to see who has higher musical attainments and is more popular with everyone. For example, for horse racing, we compete to see whose horse can run faster within a certain time" I decided to transform the Six Arts of a Gentleman into the Six All-Around Gentleman. With my young master’s explanation, Li Yuan couldn’t help but feel very excited. Well, it’s very possible that this old man thinks that a talent like this young master is really awesome. He changed the Six Arts of the Gentleman beyond recognition, which is very similar to the famous ideological reformer Dong Zhongshu. Volume 1 Chapter 293: Sadness always moves people "Whose music is more popular, whose arrows are more accurate, whose horse rides faster, whose calligraphy is better, whose arithmetic is better a best-of-five-set system, How about it? I wonder if Brother Sichang dares to accept the challenge?" I finished explaining the gentleman's five items with his fingers, looked at Chai Shao from the corner of his eyes and chuckled. Father and son Chai Shao and Chai Shen couldn't help but look at each other, as if they were a little unsure. At this time, Queen Dou chuckled and said: "I didn't expect you, nephew Wuji, to be so heroic. You really did not disappoint my family. I don't know." Where are you, Nephew Sichang?" After hearing this, I couldn't help but secretly raise my thumb to Queen Dou, "High, it's really high. With these words, even Chai Shao can still do it now" Trying to come up with new tricks has no choice but to give up. At least a man, a man, should be inspired by this. For example, Chai Shao, with a proud look on his face at this moment, raised his head and replied loudly: "Since you dare to invite a fight, then Chai will take it. When the time comes, if you lose Now, remember, get out of Dongdu and don’t show up in front of me again.” At this moment, Li Yaoguang suddenly stood up and walked up to me with a pair of clear eyes. Her almond-shaped eyes looked at me steadily, and her red lips parted slightly. "Are you really sure you can win?" Looking at the beauty in front of me, I took another look at Chai Shao who saw Li Yaoguang standing in front of me and was furious. I took a deep breath and looked again. Li Yaoguang said every word: "Believe me, you are mine, of course I will win." Li Yaoguang's pretty face couldn't help but start to turn pink again. After giving me a cute look, he nodded slightly and whispered. "I believe in you. I hope that my future husband will be better than others. Brother Wuji, don't let me down." After saying this, Li Yaoguang turned his head and glanced at everyone in the field. , a sound as crisp and powerful as the cry of a dancing crane sounded in the hall. "Whoever wins, I will marry." Then it was agreed that five days later, there would be a good competition in Tang Guogong's palace. At that time, Tang Guogong and his wife would be invited to be witnesses. Of course, if you are worried about going back on your word, you can find more witnesses. There is nothing wrong with people. Chai Shao and his son were now in a quarrel with Tang Guogong and his wife. After talking about the business, they naturally left directly, but I was left behind. As soon as I sat down again, I heard Queen Dou cough lightly. "You three, have you heard enough outside? Why don't you come in?" Under the shocked gaze of this young master, the Li brothers walked into the hall with eyebrows and greeted their parents. Li Jiancheng, Li Shimin, and Li Xuanba all winked at me obscenely, as if they had been rehearsed in advance. Damn "Youyou guys, since you have come in, please sit down." Li Yuan pointed at the three brothers helplessly, and then motioned for them to stay in the hall. However, I clearly found that although the three brothers nodded, they all stared at Queen Dou. Seeing that the fifth female Dou did not seem to have any reaction, they sat down dejectedly. Well, it was enough to see that Queen Dou was in the Tang Dynasty. How powerful is the power in the palace. "Did you all hear it?" Queen Dou spoke at this moment. The heads of the three brothers were shaking up and down in unison, and they were still so uniform. The corners of my mouth almost reached the ears. Queen Dou, who was arranging the hair of Li Yaoguang who was lying in her arms, said slowly: "You three, tell me, is it better for Ping Ping to marry Chai Shao or Wuji's nephew?" "Of course it's Brother Wuji. Although Brother Sichang can be regarded as an outstanding figure in the noble family, compared with Brother Wuji, there is simply a world of difference" Li Jiancheng was the first to jump up, very excited The righteousness is solemn and authentic. Good brother, I believe that this is because he understood Queen Dou's hint, so he would praise me so eloquently. Call me my wise nephew, call Chai Shao, and mention him by name. If Li Jiancheng dares to jump out and speak for Chai Shao, it will simply bring trouble to Queen Dou. When the time comes, I believe this girl will definitely be worse off than dead. "My elder brother is right. Not only did Chai Shao have a wife, but after his wife died, he took in three concubines and was merciful." Li Shimin shook his head with emotion on his face, and then raised his hand to point at me. "Brother Wuji not only shocked the Eastern Capital with his talent and fame, but also, even though he succeeded as a young man, he was still unfazed by honor and disgrace" Li Shimin appeared to be more sensible and analyzed the advantages and disadvantages between me and Chai Shao for everyone present. It was simple and clear. He flattered me so much without leaving a trace, which made me feel relieved. As for Li Xuanba, this guy only said one word. "My child doesn't like Chai Shao. My child feels that it would be better for my third sister to marry Chai Shao than to marry Brother Wuji." "Oh, if I had known this, madam, you would have informed me earlier, why would the trouble have reached this level today? Sigh" Li Yuan glanced at Queen Dou, who was still arranging Li Yaoguang's hair without raising her head, and after laughing twice, said with emotion on her face. "My husband's words are very reasonable. If you want to blame, it's all the blame on that brat Wuji. If you had come early to propose marriage to my family, how could such an incident have happened." Queen Dou finally said at this time.He raised his head, smiled condescendingly at Li Yuan, then scolded me with a straight face. I saw Li Yaoguang’s clear almond eyes lying in Queen Dou’s arms. He glared at me cutely and then made a very sad expression, which almost made me laugh out loud. This girl is so cute. It seems that she is teaching me how to behave in order to please her parents. I understand what Li Yaoguang means. I let out a long sigh, with a sad face and sad eyes, looking heartbroken and deeply regretful. "What Auntie said makes sense. It's all because Wuji was too unconfident in the past and always looked forward and backward, to the point where he almost" At this point, even my son's voice seemed choked with sobs. Li Yaoguang’s lovely almond-shaped eyes were widened as he seemed to want to tell whether I was putting on makeup or whether he was really in such pain. And Li Yuan, who had been feeling a little angry just now, couldn't help but look a little guilty. It seemed that he felt that I had such deep affection for his daughter, which was really touching. He must have forgiven me for what I had done just now. Troubled. And Queen Dou looked at me a lot with an expression of doubt and scrutiny. Well, although this old woman has very vicious eyes, my master, an excellent time traveler who can compete with the Oscar for Best Actor, is definitely showing his true feelings. Perfect interpretation, of course, requires a certain amount of exaggeration and artistic emotion, mainly to enhance the tragic effect. "Madam, you also said that you blame Wuji's nephew, well, forget it, I am too lazy to care about this matter. If Wuji, you can defeat Chai Shao, then I will recognize you as my son-in-law, but if you let My daughter is disappointed and lost the game, so you will never step into the Tang Guogong Palace again, you know?" Li Yuan finally managed to show off his style as the male head of Tang Guogong Palace, and said to me seriously. "Uncle, don't worry, Wuji will only win, not lose." I said firmly. I secretly breathed a sigh of relief in my heart. It seems that tragedy can really move people's hearts. Otherwise, maybe this old guy Li Yuan would spit on my face to relieve his anger. "It's rare for you to have such confidence. Let's see. When the emperor was conquering Goguryeo in the north, he once gave me a famous Dawan horse. I will lend it to you temporarily. I hope you can take care of yourself." Li Yuan frowned and thought for a while. , the message of sending was not uttered for a long time, and turned into a temporary loan, which really left me speechless. Since it’s not a gift, I don’t bother to take it, so as to save the old guy from feeling distressed. "Thank you uncle for your kindness. A few days ago, Wuji has bought a good Dawan horse. Therefore, it is better to keep uncle's BMW for your own use." "Oh, that's good, since you already have my nephew. It's not good to change the horses that are suitable for you at the moment, so I won't lend you the horse." After hearing what I said, Li Yuan was visibly relieved and said very kindly. Brother Li Shimin rolled his eyes at the sight. It seems that they all despise their father's miserly nature. "Real or false? My dear brother, aren't the horses you ride on these days all the good horses given by the emperor? When did you get the Dawan horses?" Li Shimin asked curiously. "It was brought by those Turkic merchants back then, but there was only one horse, which belonged to the leader of the caravan, General Kang Sheoli. I spent a lot of money to buy it." I said sincerely, well, absolutely not Let Li Shimin have the opportunity to think of ways to beat my master's Dawan horses. Well, the Dawan horse that I practice riding at home on weekdays is definitely the best of the best. Not only is its coat golden yellow, it exudes a faint golden light under the sun, but it is also so fast that the wind blows. According to that A horse breeder said that this kind of horse also has excellent endurance. It's just that I usually only practice in the house and never dare to take it out. I am afraid that this group of gangsters will buy and sell by force. In order to show off, I will be snatched away by these shameless people. I have no place to cry, so I have been holding back and have never dared to take it out. After hearing this, Queen Dou seemed to be relieved. "My nephew is talented in poetry and calligraphy, so he is sure to win. My nephew is proficient in the art of merchants, so he must be proficient in arithmetic." Having said this, Li Yaoguang muttered in Queen Dou's ear, and Queen Dou looked stunned. "It turns out that Wuji, your musical attainments are also of a very high level. It seems that my nephew is not bragging when he says he will win. Come on, I'm too lazy to do anything. I hope my nephew You should take care of yourself and don't betray my daughter's sincerity." "Brother, come on, I think you are more suitable for my third sister." Li Xuanba stood at the door of Tang Guogong's mansion and gave me a firm squeeze. Fist to show encouragement. "Yes, dear brother, I am very optimistic about you. It would be even better if you could become my sister-in-law." Li Jiancheng calmly closed the folding fan in his hand, patted me on the shoulder, and then said to me in a very obscene manner. He whispered in his ear: "That boy Chai Shao will definitely not be your opponent, good brother, come on." Volume 1 Chapter 294 A girl’s dream, Khan As for Li Shimin, after revealing some very useful information about Chai Shao to my ears, he bowed to me. "I hope that Brother Tai can win the battle. Don't let down the wholehearted support of my third sister." "Don't worry, everyone, we will see the outcome in five days. At that time, I will make Chai Shao convinced of his defeat." I raised my eyebrows and smiled. He got on his horse and galloped away. My heart is very excited, yes, yes, this is a difficult way to pick up girls. With our ability as a time traveler, if we can't even win a girl, then we might as well buy a piece of tofu and kill her, so as not to embarrass ourselves in the time travel world. . When I returned to the mansion, it was already dark. I threw the reins of the horse to the doorman. After thinking about it, I told Li Yuanfang that starting from tomorrow, whether I am practicing riding skills in the mansion or going out, I will ride the horse. The Dawan horse that I named Golden Rabbit, well, I have been fond of Romance of the Three Kingdoms since I was a child, and my favorite famous horse is Guan Yu’s Red Rabbit. According to legend, this red rabbit should be the famous breed of Dawan, the sweat-blooded horse, and my current golden rabbit is exactly the same, so I named it golden rabbit according to the color of its coat. Unfortunately, this name was laughed at by my sister for three days, but having said that, it is a horse after all, not a rabbit. However, in order to fulfill my master’s dream of the Three Kingdoms, I persisted and always called my beloved horse Jin. rabbit. According to the Nadayuan horse breeder, this golden rabbit has already become pregnant with three of the mares, which makes me admire this golden rabbit’s powerful sowing ability. Although this golden rabbit is a male horse, according to the The Dawan horse breeder thought that it would be better to choose a docile mare as a mount. “However, we are men, and men should ride the strongest horses and play with the most beautiful women. Well I remember that this saying was widely circulated on the Internet in later generations, and I think it fits my image of an excellent time traveler. And not to mention, this golden rabbit is very docile and virtuous in front of me. If he is allowed to go east, he will never go west. If he is allowed to run fast, he will not be slow. And according to the horse breeder, it will never go west. It is definitely the fastest and most endurance horse among the Dawan horses I got. Well, what is a little regrettable is that when this guy saw the mare, his enthusiasm was very speechless, and he was worthy of his name as a stallion. But the girl who had already returned to the house didn’t go to bed at all. She kept bragging with Sister Qingxia in my study and waited for me to come back. "Brother, how's it going?" My sister saw me and jumped up to me excitedly, looking forward to it. With an expressionless face, I walked to the table and sat down, then let out a long sigh. "When Brother Wei got there, Chai Shao and his son had already come to propose marriage again, and Uncle Li Yuan had already agreed. "What? "The girl's eyes suddenly widened to the extreme, and her voice suddenly rose an octave. I'm glad that I live in a separate courtyard, which is quite far away from where my mother lives. Otherwise, I would definitely be screamed at by the girl. "Hey, hey, hey, can you please stop shouting so loudly?" Do you think it’s impossible for me to just watch your brother? "The ginger tea in my hand almost dropped to the ground because of the little girl's fright. I stretched out my fingers to pick out my somewhat dazed ears and said dissatisfiedly. "Brother, it's true, I'm worried about you. But here you are scaring me. If I had known I wouldn't bother to care about you, I would just go to bed, huh." My sister snorted hard with her nose. "Okay, okay, it's my brother's fault, that's it. "I don't dare to quarrel with her anymore. I still have to rely on her to inform me, so I will tell you everything I encountered in Tang Guogong's mansion today. The girl was shocked and shocked. , Well, Sister Qingxia was also frightened, and she kept shouting. With the audience, I naturally became more excited to talk, and talked about the scene with spitting words. Of course, it was artistic rendering. Exaggeration and exaggeration are necessary to set off the glory and righteousness of the positive characters. Of course I am a positive character, and it also brings out the poverty and frustration of the negative characters. Chai Shao and his son are typical examples. Of course, positive characters not only need to be bright and upright. , what is more needed is wisdom, the calmness and calmness when facing the villain, the calmness of talking and laughing, the magnanimity of strategizing, and the determination to win thousands of miles away, as well as the fearless spirit and the will to never surrender when facing the threat of the enemy. Chai Shao and his son were at a loss, and they were extremely angry and furious. In the end, they had to succumb to the power of this young master? No, they were impressed by my righteousness and they cried bitterly and begged me to forgive them for their mistakes. "" When I spoke, I felt silent. When I lowered my head, I saw that the girl and Sister Qingxia had dull expressions. If you can only rely on similarity to describe whether people are related, then now. My sister and Qingxia are just like twins. "Hey sister, what are your expressions on Qingxia? Do you think this young master is deceiving" Well, it seems to be too much. " That's rightAlthough in the end, Chai Shao and his son realized their mistake, it's a pity that they wanted to save face and suffer, and tried to block the car with their arms." "Brother, what you mean is,You and Chai Shao agreed that whoever can win three items and become the final winner will become Sister Huiyaoguang's husband, right? "My sister finally came back to her senses. She held her hands on her chest and her eyes were full of pink stars. It was like the star-chasers saw their idol and almost screamed and jumped up to let him go. I signed it. “Uh, yeah, what? "My young master looked at the girl very carefully. "Why do you have that expression? " "It's so handsome. If Brother Shimin is willing to do this for me, that would be perfect. "The girl narrowed her eyes, with a look of happiness and intoxication on her face. She saw a black line on my face, and Sister Qingxia next to her couldn't stop laughing. "Just in case your Shimin brother fails to succeed. , then why don’t you cry to death? "I said angrily, and in return the girl rolled her eyes. "Humph, no way, but forget it. If that really happens, he will have to die in a hurry. "My sister couldn't help but laugh out loud after thinking about it. "The smile is like a flower, and she is so charming. No wonder Li Shimin let my sister lose her soul. Well, especially when my sister usually puts on a graceful and graceful appearance, she is so white. The snowflake skin, coupled with the faint mole between the eyebrows, is really like the compassionate Guanyin Master. No wonder her nickname is Guanyin Maiden. After inquiring about the gossip, the satisfied sister finally crawled back to her room and fell asleep with a smile. , and I continued to squat in my room, soaking my feet with ginger hot water, and supporting my chin with my hands, I began to have a headache. I was seriously thinking about what method to use to complete the task satisfactorily. Mission, victory, of course, pentathlon champion, I also want to take first place in all five events, but this seems a bit too difficult. For example, in archery, I can now hit all ten arrows, but at most two. The three arrows hit the red heart. In comparison, Chai Shao, who can hit the moving target, is definitely better than me in this aspect alone. As for riding skills, now I can also gallop on horseback. In addition, Those Dawan horses sent by Khan at the beginning are definitely the best of the best. Therefore, maybe I am a little inferior in riding skills, but in terms of horses, I should have an advantage, so the outcome of this event It is the most unpredictable. As for books and mathematics, even if I am a weakling, I can definitely handle it. The only thing that makes me a little troubled is Le. Although my talent is undoubted, but , in terms of music, I am still a little unsure, mainly because there is more than a thousand years between the prostitution of this era and the later generations, and the aesthetics must be different. If I come up with a song "I will love even if I die," I will doubt it. A lot of smelly socks and shoes will definitely fall on my forehead, but fortunately, I am very familiar with Chinese-style songs. If I start from this aspect, I may have a certain chance of winning. But it is suitable. My musical instrument, after all, I have just agreed with Chai Shao that he and I will take turns to give the questions, and we will decide who will give the questions by guessing. Each competitive event will be guessed once, and the winner will give the question. Therefore, I must have it. I am fully prepared. Unfortunately, I don’t know how to use wind instruments. Although I am good at percussion instruments, the problem is that I can’t come up with a drum set in this era. In fact, what I am best at is plucked instruments and bow strings. Musical instruments, the stringed instruments are of course the guitar, while the bowed string instruments are the violin and the erhu. The problem is that these instruments had to wait for nearly a thousand years before they appeared. But the problem is that I only have five days left. , What should I do? Forget it, no matter what, I returned to the mansion. I summoned the old housekeeper Li Qian and gave him a difficult task, which is to find all the things I can find before tomorrow night. All kinds of string instruments, well, except for the pipa, which I really can’t use. What’s more, Li Shimin has secretly informed me and told me that even if Chai Shao’s pipa skills are not as good as those of his father, Li Yuan. He is definitely much better than the current Li Shimin, and he is definitely a good player of the pipa. Therefore, even if I learn and sell now, I will definitely not be able to compare with this girl. It is better to innovate, use my methods and methods, and use brand-new instruments to perform. “In addition to asking Li Qian to search for it, I have also made other preparations. Tomorrow, I will ask the carpenters from my uncle’s family and my family to start making guitars according to the sketches designed by me. Well, this thing is not difficult in my eyes. It can be said to be as simple as I believe. It is mainly composed of the headstock, neck, and body of an electric guitar. The headstock, neck, body, bridge, and pickup When the young master was studying in school, he would often sit on the corridor with a guitar on his shoulder, play his beloved guitar, and sing sad and touching songs, thereby attracting the attention of the passing girls. Volume 1 Chapter 295 Hittite Lute: Guitar A guitar costing more than one hundred yuan has been made amazing by me. Many new students gathered around me and flattered me, hoping to learn my music skills so that they can use this instrument in the future. One move to seduce those beautiful girls. There are seven carpenters, and three of them are masters of fine wood carving. The first thing I did was to take out the design drawing, mark the dimensions, and then hand it over to them for production. Remember that this thing is only It requires a carpenter and can be done in five days. Now, I have gathered seven craftsmen. I believe that it can be done in two days at most, and then I can adjust it according to the situation. At this time, I felt that the gradually cooling ginger water in the wooden basin was getting warm again. Only then did I notice that Sister Qingxia walked into the room at some point, picked up the kettle on the coal stove, and was pouring the water into the room. Pour boiling water into the wooden basin, and while moving, gently stir the water in your hand, not only to test the wetness of the water, but also to make the hot water melt faster. "Why did you come in?" I said in a daze. I stared blankly at her doing this quietly and calmly, without even thinking about raising her feet. Could it be that I have really been corrupted by the feudal society? "The lights were always on in your room. Qingxia wanted to come over to see what your orders were, but she found that you were in a daze here and the door was just closed, so Qingxia came in so as not to disturb the young master. You want to Is it something?" Sister Qingxia turned her head and said with a sweet smile. That sweet smile looked particularly eye-catching under the warm-toned light, as if there was another bright light in the room. "No, thank you. It's already late at night. Go and rest quickly. Don't delay." I smiled and said thank you. Since the last time, after I explained it to Sister Qingxia, I feel that I feel much more relaxed when facing her, and she seems to be very comfortable in front of me, at least, that's how I feel from the bottom of my heart. "It doesn't matter, it's not too late anyway. Why, sir, do you think Qingxia is here, delaying your rest?" Sister Qingxia put the kettle back on the stove, turned around, looked at me and chuckled road. "That's not true, I'm just afraid that it will affect your sleep at night." I shook my head, damn, I was provoked. Although I am a gentleman, I am definitely not the poor kid like Liu Xiahui. Although I can sit back and stay calm, I can definitely get into trouble when I can. "Qingxia is not afraid. Now every day when I close my eyes, it will be the next morning. How can I not sleep well?" Sister Qingxia said with a light smile. The happiness on her face was that she had never seen it before. Arrived. "Well, that's good. By the way, Qingxia, you um, forget it." I wanted to ask something, but when I thought about it, I decided to forget it, so as not to save her from those unpleasant memories. "Is there something wrong, Master? If you have anything, just say it. No matter what it is, it is already in the past and has nothing to do with Qingxia today." Sister Qingxia came to my side and knelt down on the couch. , a pair of watery eyes looked at me, as clear as a stream, without a trace of ripples, as if she was already a wise person who has seen through the world. "Then I really said it. I want to ask you. In the past, when you were in the Duke of Chu's mansion, you must have entertained guests frequently with the temperament of the Duke of Chu, right?" I took a deep breath. , asked quietly. "Well, at that time, the Duke of Chu had a small banquet every three days and a big banquet every five days. There were so many guests in the Duke of Chu's mansion, and there were hundreds of followers, which were comparable to the four young masters during the Warring States Period." Sister Qingxia Without thinking he nodded and replied. "Hmm, there must be singing and dancing often, right?" I couldn't help but feel happy. It seems that I might be able to find clues. "Well, almost every meal the Duke of Chu had to have was accompanied by singing and dancing. He felt that this was in line with the behavior of ancient scholar-bureaucrats." Sister Qingxia nodded, seeming to be recalling the scene at that time. "My mother was originally the dancer in the Duke of Chu's palace." After saying that, Sister Qingxia turned her head and looked at me, with the corners of her mouth raised slightly. "Could it be that the young master also wants to enjoy singing and dancing? Although Qingxia has never performed before, she still learned some skills from her mother since she was a child." After hearing this, the young master's head almost shook up and down. Fortunately, at the last moment, , change the up and down shaking to lateral movement. "No need for the moment. In fact, the main thing I want to ask is, there must be many musical accompaniments, right?" "This is natural. If there is no musical accompaniment, how can the dancer find the rhythm and time?" Sister Qingxia I rolled my eyes and said angrily. Could it be that she was angry because I didn't agree to let her perform live? "Hmm, is there any kind of plucking instrument that is similar to the pipa?" I ignored her emotional changes and asked directly. "Is it similar to the Pipa?" Sister Qingxia couldn't help but narrowed her eyes, as if she was recalling the appearance and use of those instruments. After a long time, Sister Qingxia shook her head. "Although Qingxia has probably seen a lot of musical instruments in the Duke of Chu's mansion, she has never seen anything similar to the pipa.Pulling out the musical instrument After hearing this, I couldn't help but feel a little frustrated. "It's true. It seems that that thing was really passed down from later generations." "Sir, what did you say?" "Oh, I didn't say anything. What I meant was that if that kind of instrument existed, it would definitely have passed through my hands. It will become popular in our land of Central Plains." I hurriedly lied. It seems that I was so disappointed just now that I made a mistake. Fortunately, I have a good brain, otherwise, it would be difficult to fool me. Sister Qingxia saw the sadness on my face, frowned and thought carefully, then suddenly her eyes lit up, she clapped her hands and said, "Yes, Qingxia once heard an old musician who was good at playing the pipa say , in the Western Regions, there is an instrument called the Hittite pipa, which is also played like a pipa. However, the speaker of this instrument is much larger than the pipa, and a hole is deliberately dug in the position where the lute is played. "To increase the resonance effect." "Damn it, did he tell me where that thing is?" I almost jumped up with joy. It must be a guitar. I remember that when I was learning guitar, the teacher used to play it. The history of the past told us that now, inspired by Sister Qingxia, I finally remembered that the teacher who taught us the guitar once told us that the ancestors of the guitar can be traced back to ancient Egypt in the second or third millennium BC. Erfal, various ancient string instruments from ancient Babylonia and ancient Persia. The oldest instrument similar to a modern guitar found by archaeologists is a Hittite guitar that lived at the ruins of ancient Hittite city gates in Asia Minor and northern Syria before 1,400 BC. The eight-shaped inward curved body determines the unique sound resonance and characteristics of the guitar as an instrument. This has also become the most significant feature that distinguishes the guitar from other stringed instruments. It seems that the musical instruments of the ancient Hittites have been handed down, and they are located in the Arabian region, and this area has had very frequent exchanges with Chinese civilization since the Han Dynasty. It seems that the old musician can call If you name it, then you have at least heard or seen this instrument. Although it is called Hittite Pipa and not guitar, that is because the name guitar will probably take at least several hundred years to appear. "Sir, would you please let go of your hand first, you are pinching me." At this moment, Sister Qingxia suddenly said this and interrupted my imagination and memories. Only then did I realize that I had grabbed Sister Qingxia's right hand at some point. "I'm sorry, I'm too impatient. No, what I mean is that I really want to know if the old musician told you where he saw him?" I smiled and let go of my hand. "Qingxia is not sure about this. The old musician just mentioned it casually. At that time, Qingxia just thought that the old musician's technique of playing the pipa was very extraordinary, so she asked about it, and then she found out that when he was young, he He once learned this instrument from his teacher, but the big shots prefer to listen to the performance of Pipa, so" "I see, thank you Sister Qingxia. It seems that there should be some in Luoyang City. This is the right instrument." I raised my eyebrows and said very excitedly. Even if the ancient guitar is slightly different from the modern guitar, as long as they are not too different, I will definitely be able to practice it in a short time. "By the way, young master, if you win, when will you marry Mrs. Li Sanni?" Sister Qingxia said suddenly. "It will take at least three years." I crossed my fingers. Well, Li Yaoguang turned fifteen this year. Calculated as eighteen, he would have to wait at least three years. "What?" "Oh, it's nothing. Qingxia just wants to ask clearly. Master, you are alone now. If you have a wife in the future, naturally you can no longer do what you do now, even washing your feet." Sister Qingxia seemed relaxed. He took a breath and smiled at me. "What's the matter? In the past, no matter what I did, I would do it myself and have enough food and clothing. But after you came, I became a lot lazy." I couldn't help feeling a little, the capitalist feudal society is indeed very corrosive. Yes, at least I now have the tendency of being a feudal rich man and a capitalist. After hearing what I said, Sister Qingxia couldn't help but chuckle. "Young master, you are a dignified prince. If you do everything yourself, wouldn't it be detrimental to your identity?" "Identity is only for outsiders to see. What's more, there are many things that you will be more successful if you do it yourself. "I don't care much about this. Regardless of whether I am the Duke or not, I am still me. Although I also like to be lazy and have beautiful girls hanging around in front of me, I still have to do some things myself. do it yourself. “You cannot raise yourself to be a hemiplegic patient. At least, I still bear heavy historical responsibilities and obligations. I don’t want my young master to be lost to everyone in the future. Volume 1 Chapter 296: I will never blow a whistle Well, maybe I was too excited, and I tossed and turned all night. As soon as I polished the day the next day, I asked Li Yuanfang to greet Li Qian who was about to go out, and told him that the instrument he wanted to send people to find was called Hittite lute. Then I started to draw the exploded diagram of the guitar that I had been thinking about all night. She was beside me, writing and ink, and looked at the design in my hand with a pair of beautiful eyes without blinking. "How is it, does it look like the Hittite pipa?" I raised the thing a little higher, then proudly raised my eyebrows at Sister Qingxia and asked with a smile. "It should be so. It feels very similar to the instrument described by the old musician. You are really talented, sir. You actually drew such an exploded diagram of an instrument just by Qingxia's description. It really makes Qingxia I admire you." Sister Qingxia said with admiration. I chuckled, very satisfied with the shocking effect that my precise eyesight and painting skills brought to Sister Qingxia. "It's natural. After all, I am a famous talent in Luoyang, the eastern capital. If I can't even come up with this thing, it's too bad." After hearing this, Sister Qingxia couldn't help but turn her face away. I seemed to hear When it was time to laugh and laugh, who was it? At this time, my sister also rushed over. She was amazed when she saw the exploded diagram in my hands. She couldn’t figure it out. I, the master, had never touched the pipa at home. My master actually thought about making a more magical instrument to practice. "Brother, what do you want me to say about you? You obviously said you can't play the pipa, so if you play this Hittite pipa, will you be able to do it?" He rudely poked and poked at the exploded diagram of the guitar that I had hand-drawn, and I was so frightened that I quickly blocked it with my hand. "Stop, if you poke it again, it will break." "It's really a headache. If Sister Yaoguang knew that you were messing around like this, I don't know how anxious she would be." The younger sister still pouted her lips unwillingly and said angrily. . "Sister, don't worry. How could my brother do something that I'm not sure about at all?" I said proudly. "Believe me, that's right." "Huh, no, I have to tell Sister Yaoguang." My sister curled her lips and turned to leave, but I quickly grabbed her. "My little aunt, I really didn't lie to you. If you don't believe me, wait until you get the piece of music and see how I play. If it doesn't work, can you go and complain to Yao Guangnai? I will definitely not do it then. Stop you." "Well, you'd better hurry up. I don't want you to be without a musical instrument by then. What will you do?" My sister tilted her head and thought for a moment. He then added: "How about my little sister teaching you how to play the piano now? Unfortunately, I'm not very good at playing it either." After saying that, the girl curled her lips with a look of frustration. "This" Well, the piano is also a plucking instrument. , and I also admire those ancient people. In the martial arts movies I often see, the masters usually squat on the tree, or play music on the top of the dangerous mountain. Usually they play this kind of guqin. I remember Qing Qing. Sister Xia's favorite thing among the Six-fingered Piano Demon is squatting on a tree and playing the piano. Seeing the gaze I cast, Sister Qingxia nodded slightly as if she had some understanding. "Why don't Qingxia come and give it a try." "Yes, remember sister Qingxia, you said you are proficient in all musical instruments." My sister clapped her hands. Seeing my young master's eyes bulging with a very surprised expression, Sister Qingxia looked a little shy and said: "Although Qingxia knows a lot, it is difficult to specialize in it. However, among the musical instruments that Qingxia has learned, "The best ones should be the zither, zither and dongxiao." "You also know how to play the pipa, flute and Hujia?" I couldn't help but asked curiously, seeing Sister Qingxia's pretty face nodding slightly. After that, I couldn't help but take a breath of cold air, dear, this girl is not only good at both civil and military skills, but she is also a talented woman, no, she is actually an artistic young woman. "Yuanfang, go and get me the piano and Dongxiao. I'll ask Sister Qingxia to give a demonstration later, so that we brothers and sisters can have a good time." I waved my hand and decided that this girl is going to He really has superb musical talent. Soon, Li Yuanfang and the others brought over the guqin and a dongxiao. Well, I am more interested in Guqin. As for Xiao, I believe in a famous saying: A real man does not play Xiao. ?????????????????????????????? In front of flowers and under the moon, with beauties blowing the whistle, this is definitely a beautiful scenery that makes men feel intoxicated with emotion. Of course I am talking about the real Xiao. Those who want to be crooked should face the wall by themselves. I watched Sister Qingxia place the piano, then she calmed down and closed her eyes, as if meditating. Fortunately, it was only for a short while. Sister Qingxia opened her eyes again, and then started to hold the strings with her hands, and made a sound The refreshing chirping makes people feel like they hear the happy chirping of birds in the night wind. Sister Qingxia’s piano skills are indeed impressive. As her delicate body moves, a pair of jade arms flick on the guqin, and the sweet sound of the piano gradually sounds in her ears. A song of high mountains and flowing water makes people feel like lingering among the continuous mountains, and the streams gradually merge into waves.The river is surging and heading east towards the sea. "Sister Qingxia is really amazing, but I really can't compare to you. Brother, you have to learn from her." My sister said with admiration. "What's so difficult about this? Come on, I'll give it a try and you'll know." I sat down in front of the guqin as told, and then began to play like Sister Qingxia, but unfortunately I didn't play twice, and the girl became angry. Change, Sister Qingxia also has an earthy complexion. "Sir, this is not how you play the piano." "Sir, your right hand should be used to pull out the strings and your left hand should be pressing the strings to pick up the notes. Otherwise, the sound will be hollow and weak. Master, do you know how many sounds there are?" Qing Sister Xia looked at the guqin with a distressed look on her face and asked me. I can only shake my head in response. I really don’t know. Mainly because I have never learned this thing. How do I know how many sounds it has? "the qin has seven scattered tones, ninety-one overtones, and one hundred and forty-seven fretted tones. There are more than seven hundred kinds of fingering methods." Sister Qingxia's words shocked me to the point of being shocked on the outside and tender on the inside. There are more than a hundred fingering methods. kind? Oh, cake seller, I have been playing guitar for more than ten years. At most, I am familiar with the commonly used fingerings, which should not be too many. However, there are more than 700 kinds of guqin. If you want to learn them all, wouldn't it take several years? "Today I will teach you the most commonly used ones, such as wiping, picking, hooking, ticking, hitting, picking, breaking, holding, wheeling, plucking, stabbing, pinching, locking, rolling, whisking, double bombing, etc. with the right hand. In addition, There are also the up, down, forward and backward, backward, chant, 猱,稨, kneeling fingers, picking up, carrying up, claw up, bumping, etc., leading, full support, half support, dirty, hook, and finger rotation of the left hand. , Suo Ling" Every time Sister Qingxia said something, she would demonstrate it on the guqin. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????out The right hand plays the strings with the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger. The thumb and middle finger are stronger, while the index finger and ring finger are weaker. The four-finger strings are divided into back-shell strings and finger-surface string strings. The former has a lighter, thinner and brighter tone. The latter's music is heavier, thicker and more substantial. "It can be distinguished by the flesh of the nails. If it is light and clear, it is picking. If it is clear and turbid, it is smearing. If it is heavy and clear, it is picking. It is heavy and turbid. It is hooking" Qingxia The more my sister talks, the more dizzy I get. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even a girl like me, who has practiced the guqin and looks pretty decent at least, has the same dizzy eyes at this moment, a look of admiration on her face, well, a very incomprehensible posture. "Uh, can you interrupt me a moment, how many days can I learn to play the piano, and how long does it take to master it?" I quickly interrupted and asked while Sister Qingxia was serving tea. "This Qingxia started learning piano when she was five years old, and she studied for ten years before she could be considered a teacher." After Sister Qingxia said this, I didn't save ten years, not even ten days. He couldn't help but smile a little apologetically and said: "The piano is easy to learn but difficult to master, and I don't dare to teach it without ten years of practice. If you want to master it, it will take thirty or fifty years. Of course, with the talent of the young master, the most I can think of is It takes three to five years to become a master. " "Three to five years? In this era, a daughter-in-law can almost become a mother-in-law." After hearing Sister Qingxia's words, I couldn't help but murmured, and the girl rolled her eyes. , bumped me with his elbow, and then said with a cute smile. "I wonder, Sister Qingxia, do you have any quick fix?" "A quick fix?" Sister Qingxia thought speechlessly for a long time, then shook her head and said: "There really isn't any. Otherwise, Qingxia teaches the young master how to play the flute. How about it? Compared with this piano, you can play it well in just three or five days. "Forget it, I will never learn this thing." Drop." My son shook the bag a little faster than the drum. "Brother, playing Xiao is pretty good, why don't you learn it?" my sister asked curiously. It's a pity that I can't tell her that a game like playing trumpet is bad. It's too easy to teach children bad things. "No, brother, my tongue and mouth are allergic to this stuff and I really can't eat it. How about changing to one that's easier to learn?" While I was bargaining with Sister Qingxia, I finally heard Li Yuanfang coming to report. Several craftsmen arrived. I couldn't help but be overjoyed, picked up the drawings and ran out. "You guys should discuss it with yourselves and go for brother." "What does it mean to discuss it with yourselves? It's true, brother." The girl's angry voice came from the study, but I don't care about this. What I care about is when I will Can be able to get the guitar out. Well, when I ran out of the door, I saw the carpenters waiting at the door, which made me either enter or retreat. Yu Jian sat down in the corridor, then motioned for them to sit here too, and then let him go. Li Yuanfang took out the small blackboard in my master's study and clamped the drawing in his hand on the small blackboard. He picked up a thin bamboo whip and struck the drawing. "This thing is the musical instrument that I am going to let you make. Who among you has ever made a musical instrument?" Volume 1 Chapter 297 Why is this instrument called "I have been working for ten years. Later, after I entered the government, in addition to being a carpenter, I also repaired the damaged instruments of the musicians." One of the old men raised his hand tremblingly and replied carefully. After hearing this, The young master is overjoyed, I finally have a professional, and I will be even more confident. "Yes, yes. Since you have made a musical instrument, you must also know the general structure of the instrument. The guitar I am going to let you make is the result of my long-term research and testing on the Hittite pipa from the Western Regions. After that, certain modifications and artistic treatments were carried out to make it more suitable for modern playing styles and to give the speakers a better resonance effect" Not long after the lecture started, the old butler Li Qian held his hands with a smile on his face. A flat gourd-like thing appeared at the door of my courtyard. "Sir, is this the Hittite pipa?" "Let's take a look." I was overjoyed and rushed over like a cicada. I picked up this plucked instrument that appeared in BC and looked at it carefully. Well, It is indeed somewhat similar to Pipa, but its speaker is indeed larger than Pipa's, and it is shaped like a gourd. It fully conforms to the characteristics of the guitar's eight-shaped inward-curved speaker. There is also a hole in the middle, and it is a six-string, which happens to be a six-string. And the other structure is not much different from that of a guitar, except that the finger pressure area is narrower, and the speaker is still relatively flat like a pipa. It is round, unlike the guitars of later generations that are completely like two barrels put together. After taking a deep breath, I tried the sound test, and a beautiful, light and warm song "Grandma's Penghu Bay" flowed out from my fingertips. Although there is still a certain distance between the Hittite pipa and the guitar. The difference makes the sound played by me seem inaccurate and even weird. But it does not hinder the excellence of this piece of music, as well as my smooth plucking technique, which touched the hearts of everyone present. My younger sister and Sister Qingxia, who were sitting inside the study door watching the excitement, both widened their eyes in disbelief, their beautiful eyes looking extremely exaggerated at this moment. It was like seeing the ugly Hunchback of Notre Dame. When he jumped from the top of the clock tower, his body suddenly emitted a dazzling light. Then, all the scars and ugliness disappeared without a trace, revealing the true face of an angel. "Not bad, not bad, thank you old housekeeper. If it weren't for you, I really don't know when I would be able to explain it clearly to them." After playing the song, I felt very happy and couldn't help laughing. Finally, I have a big killer weapon in hand. "My lord, my lord, when did you learn this kind of musical instrument? I heard from the person from the Western Regions who sold this instrument that although these instruments seem simple, they are difficult to master. When I look at you, sir, it seems that He is extremely familiar with this thing, as if he has been using it for many years." Only then did the old housekeeper Li Qian come back to his senses. "Haha, actually, young master, I once played this kind of musical instrument in my dream for more than ten years. Otherwise, how could I be so relaxed and comfortable?" I raised my eyebrows proudly at the old butler Li Qian, and looked at that The carpenter walked away. Li Qian stood there, not knowing what he was mumbling to himself, but looking at his eyes full of shock and admiration, it could be seen that he admired me, the glorious Duke of Qi. Of course, it is also possible that you secretly accuse me of deceiving him. "Have you seen it? It's this thing. However, the instrument to be made is slightly different from this one. For example, this speaker cannot be made like this with beautiful arcs on the back. This is not necessary. I need it. Both sides are equally flat, but the frame needs to be curved like this" I picked up the Hittite lute and explained it to the group of carpenters with admiration on their faces. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. But now, I only spent less than two-quarters of an hour at most. The old carpenters all understood it and started making it in an empty room in my small courtyard. Well, this is more convenient. Although it is a bit noisy, the problem is that if there is any problem, I can solve it immediately without having to waste time running around. The last thing I can afford to waste now is time. Although I have been playing guitar for more than ten years, the problem is that I have traveled through time for more than a year and haven't touched it for a long time. Although others can't detect it, I still feel that my hands are a bit raw, but as long as I give it two or three days Time, with my master's skills comparable to those of the world's guitar masters before time travel, I can definitely let the old people of this era see what "Romance of Love" is, what "Moonlight" is, and what a river is. "Memories of the Alhambra Palace" Well, there are too many. The famous songs in my head can be described as the volume of a car. "Brother, when did you become so good? You can actually play the Hittite pipa as soon as you hold it in your hand, and how come I have never heard of that piece of music." When the young master returned to the study, my sister stared at her intently. After looking at me for a while, he said something strange.  "How about it, do you believe me, brother?" I raised my brows at this little girl proudly and said with a smile. "Yeah, brother, you are the best, but you haven't answered my question yet." My sister said very persistently. It seemed that such a little secret was simply a piece of gossip that made her curious. Not only her, but Sister Qingxia next to her also blinked her watery eyes and looked at me with a hint of inquiry. She is just like my girl, eager to get answers from my mouth. "Isn't this simple? In fact, back then" I coughed twice and prepared to forget about it. As a result, the girl said very sharply: "As long as I can remember, I have never seen you play any musical instrument. I have never seen you even practice the Six Music of the Six Arts of the Gentleman." The young master went too far in cheating for a while, and it was really hard for me to cheat him back. But I also have a headache now. My sister, a little follower, stays with me almost every day. Well, we have to think about it carefully first. "Actually, you also know that my brother has always liked to learn from the ancients, right?" I said sincerely after slapping my mouth. The younger sister nodded. "Yeah, that's true. But what does it have to do with your ability to play the Hittite pipa? "Why doesn't it matter? Haven't you heard that if you are familiar with three hundred TangHan poems, you can compose them if you don't know how? Groan? "I was dizzy and almost spilled the beans. Fortunately, I stopped in time. "I have read three hundred Chinese poems by heart, and I can recite them even if I can't compose them This seems to make sense. "After Sister Qingxia tasted it for a while, she commented very sincerely. Well, I smiled at this girl to express her gratitude for my ideological approval, in exchange for a charming and charming smile. "Brother, you mean that you have seen many people who play the Hittite pipa, so even though you can't compose that kind of music, you still know how to play it? "My sister wrinkled her cute brows and thought for a while, and then came to this conclusion. "Well, that's about right. For my brother, um, sister Qingxia, please go get some water. This kettle is terrible. It's going to burn the capital. "If I want to deceive a girl, I must deceive the witness, Sister Qingxia. "Sir, did Qingxia fill the kettle just now? "Sister Qingxia said with a confused look on her face. Master Khan quickly rubbed his stomach. "Well Master, I'm a little hungry. You go and get something to eat. "" Master, you haven't had time to use the breakfast this morning. It's here, Qingxia will bring it to you." Sister Qingxia stood up, walked a few steps, took the food box that was placed on the stove to keep warm, and then opened it. There was still a slight heat inside. I’m confused. Could it be that this girl discovered my master’s trick? I nodded pretendingly and raised my eyes slightly, and sure enough, Sister Qingxia tilted her head and looked at me with a hint of slyness that seemed to be a smile but not a smile. "Young master, just tell me, I can't wait any longer." Seeing my master staring blankly at the breakfast on the table, Sister Qingxia laughed a little, but in the end she suppressed her laughter and whispered to me Di said. "Qingxia also wants to hear how the young master learned the Hittite pipa." "Well, I will tell you about it. In fact, I once read about the Hittite pipa in a book. Description, and in the book, this instrument is called a guitar. "I racked my brains and finally thought of a good way to fool even Sister Qingxia. My younger sister and Sister Qingxia were both stunned, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. However, under my master's eloquent words, there is a story about a student who studies hard with books. Although he looks like a nerd holding books and gnawing at them all day long, in fact, he not only understands the books, but can even live. Learn to use the things in books, such as cooking skills and music. "Forget it, I'll believe you for now. Anyway, brother, you have to work hard. Otherwise, if you lose, huh, I won't help you in the future." My sister made a cheering gesture for me, and then threatened me fiercely. Give me some credit. " Seeing the girl leaving, I couldn't help but wipe my hands with cold sweat, secretly exclaiming that I was in danger, I don't want them to know my true identity. I don't want it to affect my relationship with my loved ones. When she turned around, she saw Sister Qingxia still frowning and thinking hard. "Why, does Sister Qingxia still have some doubts?" "Sir, you said this instrument is called a guitar?" Sister Qingxia looked at me blankly and said. "I don't know what the meaning is? "Well" I have a headache, because women in ancient times were so gossipy, but seeing Sister Qingxia's bright eyes full of curiosity, I had to cheer up. With a rumble in his mouth, he started running on the fast Guanghan High-Speed ??Railway. Volume 1 Chapter 298 Letter from Yaoguang Sister "Guitar, this is an ancient musician, well, that is, the musician who made this instrument. He felt that this instrument can bring happiness to others, so the name guitar means that it can bring happiness to others. , brings good luck." As I explained, I understood deeply and suddenly found that my explanation was not only rich in philosophy, but also complemented its effectiveness. Well, my appropriate explanation finally cleared up all the doubts on Sister Qingxia’s face. Sister Qingxia, who has been away from reading poetry and will definitely be a top student studying abroad in future generations, murmured with admiration on her face. : "It makes others happy and brings good luck. It is called a guitar. It is indeed a good name. The old musician who made the guitar must be a philosopher." Hearing such compliments, I laughed so hard that my eyes were bent. There are two tiny slits, and I can barely close my mouth. Well, no one has ever praised me as a philosopher so sincerely. I look like a beautiful girl and an artistic young woman who has read a lot of poems and books. She said complimentary words. They all speak so philosophically. "Sir, why do you smile like this?" After Sister Qingxia finished sighing, she saw my master's overjoyed expression and couldn't help but asked in surprise. "No, it's nothing. I'm just happy for the musician who made the guitar. If he could hear your compliments, he would definitely be smiling. Well, he would be so happy that he would live. You should live for hundreds of more years. "Sigh, I wish I could slap myself in the face. I have seen such a stupid person, but I have never seen such a stupid person. I actually cursed myself. "Young master, what you said is really strange" Sister Qingxia looked at me strangely, and ultimately did not continue to ask. Six skilled old carpenters, plus there are prototype musical instruments there for comparison, and more importantly, the raw materials I sent people to collect yesterday, the top shell used to make the pipa was just shaved into a gourd shape , of course, is at least twice as large as the Pipa speaker. Then, I began to practice calligraphy, arithmetic, riding, and archery. What makes me feel tragic is that although my archery can be considered excellent after a year of hard training, it is far from the magic arrow. From a practical point of view, that is really far behind. Compared with my father Sun Sheng's stunt of killing two birds with one stone, the gap must have widened to the distance between Latin America and Asia. It's a pity that the next arrow still only hit the target, but not the red heart. What a tragedy. As I wound the string again, I took a deep breath and imagined that I was the flying general possessed by Yang Youji. , my sister’s call came from behind me, which made my hand tremble in fright, and the arrow flew out like a meteor, hitting the center of the red heart with incomparable accuracy. I stared at the trembling archery target with my mouth open, and my heart was filled with waves. Could it be that I am the kind of person who is not frightened at all? Well, after being frightened, I can unite my palms and palms in an instant, and the man and arrow can become one. Not a level shooter? "Brother, what are you doing?" After my sister ran up to me, she saw my young master mumbling words to the good bow in his hand. She was speechless and her eyes fell on Sister Qingxia next to her. Sister Qingxia looked very Confused expression. "Shh, don't make trouble. I'll think about it carefully. What do you think of that arrow?" I took a deep breath and shot another arrow. Damn, it was at least three fingers wide from the red heart. "Brother, how did you ejaculate just now? Isn't it just a coincidence?" After looking at it curiously, my sister rolled her eyes helplessly and muttered. "Nonsense, the one who happened to be able to shoot so accurately must not be your brother or me." I glared at the girl angrily and began to think about it. It seems that the first time I used the magic arrow was at the Duke of Tang Dynasty. I remember that time The feather arrow that Li Yaoguang had previously shot into the bullseye was split into two halves. Well, maybe it was the heroic charm of my young master that made this beautiful girl Li Yaoguang deeply attracted to me. In the end, she was willing to change the course of history and marry me, a man who was famous in the Eastern Capital. Excellent time traveler. The second time, I shot the tiger's eye, the third time, I forgot Sigh, anyway, I really can't remember whether it was the third or the fourth time. However, every such miraculous shot was a natural reaction to being surprised by someone or a tiger. Unfortunately, without the guidance of a master who is proficient in this art of archery, I would never have been able to master it. However, when the time comes, I will strive to win the first move in this round when I compete with Chai Shao for the first move. To choose the way of the game, maybe there is still a chance of winning by one or two points, otherwise this game would be like giving him points in vain. "Sister, why are you here?" After finally thinking about the business, I raised my head and said seriously to my sister. "Brother Shimin came just now and brought a letter from Sister Yaoguang. He also hopes that you will practice well and win when the time comes." As my sister said, she took out a letter from her arms and handed it to me. In my hand, I saw the envelope, which was strong enough to see through the back of the paper, but had a feminine and elegant handwriting.The young master couldn't help but smile on his face. After taking it, I asked the girl very uncertainly. "Have you not opened it?" "Of course you have not. The envelope is not sealed anyway, do you need to open it?" The younger sister nodded seriously at first, then raised the corners of her mouth, revealing a little fox-like smile, Damn, I glared at this little girl fiercely, handed the bow in my hand to Sister Qingxia, walked aside and opened the envelope. Inside, there were only a few crosses. After a simple greeting, they told me to work hard. I hope that in four days, I can see my young master standing on the arena, winning the crown, and then marrying her, this beautiful lady. The generous future princess of the Tang Dynasty. I read it carefully, and as I read it, my mind came to Li Yaoguang, who was sitting in front of the case, writing this letter one by one. Her expression was mixed with joy and anger, and the corners of her eyebrows seemed to be filled with thick hair. Deep affection. After reading it, I felt as if someone had thrown a red-hot stone into my heart. It was so hot that I could hardly breathe. "Brother, why are you so happy? It seems that Sister Yaoguang's encouragement is very effective for you." My sister came over with admiration and couldn't help laughing after seeing my master's expression clearly. He raised his finger and flicked her forehead gently. "Little girl, what are you doing? Be careful and tell your mother. It's weird if she doesn't take care of you. You dare to peek at my brother's letter." "It hurts, it's really bad. Brother, don't you want to practice archery?" The younger sister pouted and covered her forehead with anger. "Your sister Yaoguang has already written a letter. If I don't reply, wouldn't I be betraying the beauty? Little girl, if you want to take a peek, hurry up. I'll write it for my brother in a while. You can take a peek again. Be careful, I'll take care of you." I strode towards the martial arts training ground. Behind him, the girl's angry and angry voice came, as well as Sister Qingxia's chuckle. Back in the study, with the help of Li Yuanfang and Sister Qingxia, I took off the Mingguang Armor and hung it on the armor hanger. I moved my body. Well, there is no way. My body was too weak in the past. Now, in order to ensure that I will be strong in the future. On the battlefield, I can attack while protecting myself. Therefore, when I practice archery every day, I will wear the heavy Mingguang armor. This way, I won't let the Mingguang Armor become a burden on my body when I actually go into battle. At first, after I put on the armor for more than an hour, I started to feel suffocated and my body felt heavy. I had to stand or sit, and finally What I wished for was to be able to lie down, but after a long period of practice and perseverance. Furthermore, I regard the bright light armor as nothing, and can shoot nearly twenty arrows in a row while wearing heavy armor. This is definitely a very impressive number. Well, of course it has something to do with my bow. Our bow is only two arrows. The range of a stone bow is only about a hundred steps. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT????? out of the blue My sister sat next to me, looking forward to it. "Brother, what do you want to write? "Write a poem. "After thinking about it for a while, I made a decision. I picked up the ink-soaked Langhao pen, looked at the well-made rice paper, and pondered for a long time before writing on the paper. My sister watched as my pen gradually became visible. The word , read slowly: "The thin clouds make tricks, the flying stars spread hatred, and the silver man is far away in darkness. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the golden wind, jade dew, win over countless others in the world as soon as they meet. Tenderness is like water, good times are like dreams, and we can bear to look at the Magpie Bridge on our way back. If our love lasts for a long time, how can we stay together day and night" Staring at the rice paper, the girl had a look of envy and jealousy on her face, Qingxia My sister's eyes were shining with both envy and hatred. Well, I was scared to see these two girls. "What did I say to you?" Isn't it just a word? " "No, brother, I have to write one for me too. I am your sister, but you have never written anything specifically for me. "The younger sister said angrily. After hearing this, the young master couldn't help but glared at her. "Stop talking nonsense. I can't find many of the many works that Brother Wei has written in the past. Who else can you think of besides you? After hearing this, the girl couldn't help but feel a little dumb. She rolled her eyes and then said with a flattering smile: "That's what I'm collecting for you, brother. But brother, I'm your biological sister. You have to write something to me." "Right?" "Okay, but first give me the letter to your sister Yaoguang, and you can write whatever you want me to do when you get back." I know very well that if you hit a stick, you have to throw a sweet date. , a cunning person like my sister will definitely try to make another fortune from me. "Okay, then I'm going to deliver a letter to you." My sister happily picked up the rice paper and stuffed it into the envelope, then turned and walked outside. "But Sister Qingxia is still looking at me in a daze. "Sister Qingxia, what's wrong with you?" I couldn't help but asked curiously. Volume 1 Chapter 299 It’s Qingxia who’s carrying you here Sister Qingxia shook her head. "Young Master, Qingxia is fine, it's justwell, I remember that at that time, the Young Master also recited a poem in front of Qingxia, but unfortunately, the Young Master never wrote it as a gift." Sister Qingxia looked at her with a pair of beautiful eyes. He looked at me with a look of anticipation on his face. Come on, let me write it all at once. Anyway, it is the most difficult for me, a gentleman, to refuse the requests of the opposite sex, especially the requests of beautiful girls. I copied the verses that were recited in the Duke's Mansion that day on rice paper and gave it to Sister Qingxia. Well, Sister Qingxia looked surprised and happy at the copy, as if she had obtained an extremely precious treasure. Looking at it, She carefully took it back to her room, and the corners of my mouth could not help but curl up slightly. An hour later, my sister finally came back. I was waiting impatiently when I heard my sister describe how Li Yaoguang’s eyes were blurred, her pretty face was red, she giggled from time to time, and she was so happy that she was restless when she received my reply. The young master is very open-minded. The ancients once said that poetry and songs are the most powerful weapons for picking up girls. These words are indeed very effective. The ancients never deceived me. Under the heart of this son, Ying Mei asked him to copy it in person? Wrong, I wrote a poem specifically to give it to my sister. My sister was finally happy and satisfied. On the second night of arrival, I finally got two guitars that I will use later. Well, they are as round as two gourds. They have more than double the speakers of the pipa. Each tooth on the long piano stick is like this. of clarity. The whole guitar still smells like paint, but it doesn’t matter, it’s just a small smell of paint, and it smells much better than the benzene gas of later generations. The paints used in this era are absolutely naturally occurring and are definitely not biochemical weapons of the 21st century. After I got it in my hand, I quickly played a dozen smooth and brisk chords. Sure enough, it felt no different from the guitars I would use in later generations. I was very happy to compare these two guitars with each other. Well, there is no difference. The only difference is that one guitar is slightly thinner and the other is slightly thicker. After trying it out now, I feel that the sound resonance of a slightly thicker guitar is more profound, which is pretty good anyway. After telling the craftsman to make a few more, I started to practice. Well, although I haven’t touched this thing for more than a year, once I put it into my hands, I quickly found the musicality and touch that I had gained over the years. One of my favorite songs, "The Imprint of the Rain", was included in this book. Young Master's performance was so tearful that he perfectly interpreted the sweetness and melancholy of memories, as well as the deep attachment. When the last note ended, I finally let out a long sigh of contentment and regained my feeling, as if I had found myself sitting on the steps, facing the beautiful girls walking on the campus paths, playing the guitar. Feel. And in front of me, there really was a beautiful girl. I don’t know when Sister Qingxia burst into tears. She stared blankly at the bright starry sky outside the window, as if she saw an extremely sad and beautiful girl in the deep sky. And touching story. Seeing her look like this, I gently put the guitar aside and quickly took out a silk handkerchief from my sleeve and handed it to Sister Qingxia. Sister Qingxia took the silk handkerchief, wiped away the tears on her face, and showed a stunning smile. "It's all my fault for making Qingxia cry Such a sad song really leaves Qingxia speechless. If the young master competes with this song, Qingxia believes that you will definitely win." Having said this, Sister Qingxia paused and then asked: "May I ask, sir, what is the name of this song?" "The name of this song is "The Imprint of Rain". It was written when I was still living in my uncle's house. , I felt something in my heart and wrote the song. "I thought about it and decided to tell her my real name. Of course, as for the author of this song, he is of course me, a great, excellent, and high-moral gentleman who is an excellent time traveler. "The Imprint of Rain is so nice to listen to. This song makes you cry and complain, just like the dripping raindrops, it can moisten people's hearts. The name is really appropriate." Sister Qingxia couldn't help but sigh with intoxication on her face, her beautiful eyes Lianlian fell on my face. "Young master's talent really makes Qingxia admire him." I expressed very humbly that I was just inspired by chance, not deliberately created, and I am not considered a great talent, and Sister Qingxia hopes that I can write down the music score. Leave a copy to her, she hopes to adapt it into piano music, and I hope my son will do it. I immediately caught the opportunity, and Yu smiled and explained that although I have musical talent, I am not good at memorizing music scores. Well, when I originally adapted musicals, I always asked Li Shimin or Li Yaoguang to help me record the scores. . "I can only use staff notation to notate music. Because I have not studied music systematically, I can only notate music in a way that I think is suitable." Qingxia can open her eyes. "Sister Qingxia's face is full of curiosity. Well, she is an artistic young woman who is very studious. Come on, it is completely for me to fulfill her little wish.It’s just a piece of cake. I brought a piece of rice paper and drew five long lines with a pencil and ruler made of graphite. Then I told Sister Qingxia the meaning of each symbol and the sound represented by the symbol when placed on the staff. . The staff notation is not difficult to say, but it is not very simple to say. However, with an excellent time traveler like me as a teacher, the smart sister Qingxia just spent less than two hours to roughly Understand the function and use of staff. "Young master is so talented. In this way, no matter what kind of instrument it is, you only need to compare this music score to play it." Sister Qingxia, who has learned the skill of staff music, has an unstoppable radiance in her eyes. Although she has already After sitting for more than two hours, she still looked so energetic. "Absolutely Anyway, as long as you learn this thing and can apply it flexibly, you will definitely be able to achieve a lot." I yawned very covertly. Well, although it is very exciting to personally teach a beautiful girl to learn music knowledge. Pleasant things. However, the saliva flying around for almost four consecutive hours has reduced the water content in my body by at least one-fifth. Although I keep drinking ginger tea, my throat and lips still feel like they are on fire due to friction. It seems that I need to take a rest. Sister Qingxia was still there excitedly holding the textbook I had written down and muttering non-stop. After a few silent responses, I decided to discuss national affairs with Duke Zhou. . When I opened my eyes the next morning, what? Why did I actually sleep on the bed? Obviously I remember that I slept directly on the table last night. Moreover, the shirt and shoes and socks on his body have been taken off. Just as I was sitting on the bed in a daze, the door made a slight noise, a bright sunshine shrouded my body, and the beautiful figure of Sister Qingxia came into my eyes. "Sir, you're awake." "Hmm, how did I end up sleeping here? Did you ask that guy Yuan Fang to move me here?" I said with some confusion. Sister Qingxia walked into the room with a copper basin. When she heard what I said, she couldn't help but smile and looked back at me. "Of course not. It was almost past midnight at that time. It was Qingxia who brought you here. "What do you mean? "These words are unpleasant to listen to. I glared at her angrily, snorted dissatisfied, took the towel handed over by Sister Qingxia and wiped my face. "If Qingxia said it directly, I'm afraid the young master would You will be more" After saying this, Sister Qingxia smiled and said nothing, as if she was watching a little brother making trouble. Damn, although I well, it seems that Sister Qingxia is also about 1.7 meters tall. Khan, even if you are three years older than me and taller than me, what does that matter? "Say, I really don't believe it anymore, tell me how you got me from the study room. "My master threw the towel back into the basin. After looking at it, he decided to stand up directly on the bed and looked at her condescendingly. Sister Qingxia's pretty face was red, and her watery eyes revealed a trace of brilliant brightness." It was Qingxia who brought you here. " Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang My chin and eyeballs all fell to the floor. It took me a long time to pick up these parts and put them back together. I stared blankly at this shy and pretty girl. "Hold me over here. of? "Oh, God of God Amitabha who sells cakes, I, a gentle gentleman like me, an excellent gentleman, was actually carried back to the house by a beautiful girl and even took off my clothes. Although the process was very erotic and very desirable, But there is a problem, it’s not that I hugged the pretty girl back and then stripped her naked and then sat next to her to play the pervert Liu Xiahui, but I was hugged by the pretty girl. “Sir, are you okay? "Sister Qingxia's pretty face is getting redder and redder, but it's not that she's shy, it's more like she can't hold back her laughter. She even covers her mouth with her hand, covering it tightly, for fear of actually laughing. Come. With a purple face and eyebrows like lying silkworms, I took a deep breath of fresh air and tried hard to hypnotize myself. The air was so fresh, the world was so beautiful, everything was like a cloud, and all worries and worries were gone. The sorrow will leave quietly. The problem is that this girl is still standing in front of me, smiling like a fox. I jumped out of bed, walked to the door and looked around. Well, there was no one outside for the time being. I relaxed a little and walked up to Sister Qingxia and whispered: "Um, no one heard or saw last night, right? " Sister Qingxia's crystal teeth bit her plump and sexy lips tightly. Her charming eyes almost made my heart flutter, and then she nodded slowly. "No one knew this this morning. Something? "This young master swallowed his saliva secretly and said in a low voice. Volume 1 Chapter 300 Super Stick Yuan Tiangang Sister Qingxia nodded understandingly, her beautiful long eyelashes blinking so hard that I almost forgot what was going on. I quickly coughed and calmed down Brother Zhu’s face. He was a very upright gentleman and looked towards me with a cheerful look. Sister Qingxia whispered: "Oh, come on, I will spare you this time. Remember, you must never tell this matter. Do you understand?" "Oh, What if Qingxia accidentally leaks it?" Sister Qingxia blinked narrowly, and then she seemed to have thought of something, and asked in a low voice, those plump lips are the farthest away from my ears. It was no more than fifteen centimeters, and the warm breath made my ears itch. Who is this young master? If placed in the war years, he would definitely be the best revolutionary martyr, an outstanding party member who would never change his composure in the face of enemy bullets and torture. However, a gentleman like me, who is dedicated to taking advantage of the soft and not the hard, also has untouchable negative scales. He turned his face viciously and slapped me in the face of this girl. "If you dare to leak a word, be careful that I will punish you corporally. Have you seen what this is" After saying this, Sister Qingxia let out a low cry, backed away, put her hands behind her, and exposed He had an expression of pity for me. "Young Master, Qingxia doesn't dare." Seeing her coquettish appearance as a weak woman, covering her buttocks with her hands and exaggerating the plumpness of her breasts, I felt like my nosebleeds almost came out. Damn it, I quickly took a few deep breaths, and finally the nosebleeds didn't spread to her towering plumpness. "Well, that's good. Come on down. I'm going to go for a run and exercise later." He held back his claws that almost stretched out, silently recited the Gentleman's Mantra, kept self-hypnotizing, and was squatting with Liu Xiahui to compete. No one can live among a hundred flowers, not a single leaf touches his body, and he finally regains his appearance as a gentle gentleman and a moral model. He waved his hand calmly and asked Sister Qingxia to exit the room first. Then, I picked up a towel and wiped my face twice. I finally felt that I felt a lot better. Well, it seems that cool fruits really have the effect of reducing fire. No matter what kind of fire it is, it can reduce it. Get up in the morning, run, finish running, and then start eating breakfast. After eating breakfast, start horse racing for an hour. Jogging, jumping, and fancy running need to be practiced. According to the elderly care provider, you need to squat more with the horse. It is good to cultivate feelings and become familiar with the horse's temperament. Only then can man and horse become one and become invincible. Although this is a bit nonsense, I still followed the instructions very strictly. Then I started practicing archery for half an hour, then practiced guitar, then had lunch, and after taking a nap for half an hour, I started practicing riding again. Archery, then guitar practice, then calligraphy practice, and various arithmetic problems. "Sir, these are the Arabic numerals you mentioned? Then what is this?" Sister Qingxia asked curiously. My sister patted Sister Qingxia on the shoulder and explained to her in a low voice what addition, subtraction, multiplication and division are. What is a linear equation of one variable, a linear equation of two variables, substitution elimination method, addition, subtraction elimination method, sequential elimination method, etc. There is a long list of mathematical terms. Sister Qingxia's face turned pale when she heard it, and she listened with an expression of awe. As my sister tells it. After finishing the last four questions, I couldn't help but feel relieved. It seems that my mathematics has not been thrown away after all. Questions like rabbit and chicken in the same cage are simply trivial in my eyes. The examples designed based on the nine chapters of arithmetic are really nothing to mention in my eyes. Of course, it’s not that I don’t respect the ancients, but because when I was studying, I had already understood these profound theories through simple methods. studied deeply. Only then can I, the young master, master these things that the ancients considered very profound at my fingertips without any effort. "Good girl, I'm done for my brother. Take a look, right? I have to take a good rest." He stood up, stretched a lot, and said with a yawn. "Brother, I'm not very good at it myself. If you ask me to show it to you, do you think you can tell right from wrong?" My sister rolled her eyes cutely and muttered something in her mouth, but she still behaved obediently. He sat in front of the desk and honestly admired the questions that I had finished. After nearly twenty minutes, my sister said in a very hesitant tone: "The first ten questions are definitely no problem, but for the word questions at the end, I think you got it right, brother, but I don't know if you are right or not. I dare to say. " "Well, the previous ones look fine. Anyway, I believe that in this era, in terms of mathematics, there will not be more than ten people who can understand the last few questions I have." He leaned back on the couch arrogantly, took the tea from Sister Qingxia, took a big sip, and said calmly. "Tch, brother, do you want to brag again?" My sister, who was still frowning at the test paper, glared at me and curled her lips. "Sir, how can you understand this chicken and rabbit in the same cage?" Sister Qingxia made such a surprised exclamation after looking at it carefully for so long. "What?" My sister gave Sister Qingxia a strange look, thinking she was very surprised.??. "My brother solved this problem last year, and now I'm just using it for practice." "Oh my God do you know that the year before last, Yuan Tiangang did calculations in public at the Duke's Mansion of Chu State? I solved this difficult problem." Sister Qingxia's words made me jump up from lying down. "Yuan Tiangang?" "Yes, the Duke of Chu heard someone say at that time that Yuan Tiangang was good at fortune telling and arithmetic, so he specially wanted to invite him. At a banquet, several nobles at the banquet spoke out. Xiangxi, this difficult question, Yuan Tiangang calculated on the spot, and came up with the result with less than one stick of incense, which shocked the whole audience. "Sister Qingxia made my expression startled, and she nodded and explained quickly. . "It's really him. By the way, has he met the Duke of Chu?" I touched my chin, thought about it, and then asked Sister Qingxia. "The Duke of Chu visited him several times, but every time, Yuan Tiangang talked about him. In the end, he annoyed the Duke of Chu, and the Duke of Chu never called him again." Speaking of this, Sister Qingxia seemed to Somewhat enlightened. "Could it be that he had already seen what happened to the Duke of Chu today and just kept silent?" After hearing this, I can't help but be fascinated by it. Grandma's, one of the most famous magic sticks in history, recommended as the best work in the bathhouse The author of the back picture, well, this was my first impression when I heard the back picture for the first time. Later I realized that this guy is an old bastard and has nothing to do with the back-up party in the bathhouse. And now , I actually traveled through time to be in the same era as him. If I am lucky enough to get to know this guy, I really want to ask him. I don’t know what kind of appearance he can tell me. I am very much looking forward to meeting the historical celebrities of this era, and even more looking forward to dealing with those historical celebrities who can be passed down through the ages, especially Yuan Tiangang, the super wizard who saw that Wu Zetian had the appearance of a queen. "By the way, Qingxia, do you know where Yuan Tiangang is now?" I turned my head and asked Sister Qingxia. "My lord, Yuan Tiangang once served as the Salt Official of Yancheng. However, at the beginning of this year, I heard that he had returned to the Eastern Capital. The Duke of Chu also sent someone to look for him. However, Yuan Tiangang claimed to be seriously ill and did not want to see guests. Chu The Duke then gave up: "You mean this guy is Luoyang? Hahaha, you can't find anything even if you wear iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it. "I couldn't help but be overjoyed. Grandma, it seems that I am really destined to be with this famous magic stick. When I thought of him, he actually squatted under my eyes. "By the way, do you know where he lives? " After thinking for a while, Sister Qingxia gave an address, not far from our side, just in the north of the city. She was looking forward to the moment when she met this old magician and decided. "Yuanfang, come in." "My master shouted loudly, and Li Yuanfang immediately stepped in and stood up, looking very heroic. "Yuanfang is here, what are your orders, master?" "Well, you can find someone for me, my lord. His surname is Yuan and his name is Tiangang Remember, you must be respectful and polite, and you must not act like a bad servant, you know?" Also, you give this to him. Just say that this is the exercise I did today. After thinking about it, I am afraid that only Yuan Yanguan can be my teacher in Luoyang, the eastern capital, so I specifically asked for advice" After thinking about it, I took the picture I had just finished The test paper was handed to Li Yuanfang. Li Yuanfang carefully folded it and put it in his arms, then raised his eyes and looked at me. "Well, go ahead now." By the way, take my master's famous thorn and invite him. "After I gave these instructions, Li Yuanfang saw that I had no more instructions, so he immediately accepted the order and left. "A famous assassin is actually an ancient business card, which is used as an introduction document for the person being visited. It is said that this thing originated in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period. At that time, with the use of advanced production tools, the economy also developed, which led to the prosperity of culture and the scene of a hundred schools of thought contending. Each country was committed to expanding its territory, supporting and spreading its own culture, and a large number of new ideas emerged during the war. Nobles. Princes and princes from all walks of life have to go back to report their duties at regular intervals. In order to close the relationship with the people in power in the court, frequent contact and affection are naturally inevitable. Therefore, the early prototype of business cards began to appear, that is, Ye. The so-called Ye means that the visitor records his or her name and introduction in writing on bamboo or wood chips as a meeting introduction document for the person being visited, so that everyone does not even know who the other person is. Well, that's too embarrassing. And there is a story called "Talking about Hundreds of Thorns". This refers to the story of the Three Kingdoms period. Xia Houyuan, the general of the Wei State, had a son named Xia Hourong who was a child prodigy who could recite thousands of words every day and had a photographic memory. After hearing this, Emperor Cao Pi summoned him to a banquet. There were hundreds of people at that time, and each of them wrote his or her name. After hearing this, Emperor Cao Pi saw and talked with him one by one. , everyone is amazed. Volume 1 Chapter 301 Junior high school test questions deceive the magician The thorn in the story is the famous thorn, because in the Eastern Han Dynasty, the name Ye was replaced by the thorn. Some people even add content such as the official age and other information on the tattoo for the purpose of visiting the peak. It is called Jueli Ci. This kind of venue business card has a special writing format. All the contents must be written in one line in the center of the tattoo and cannot be split. It is divided, so it is also called a long thorn. The reason why Ye was changed to Ci was that Liu Xi of the Han Dynasty made an annotation in "Shi Ming": The book said Ci, and the book was written with a pen to stab the bamboo slips. It means that this thing is carved on the bamboo slips with a knife and pen to indicate the identity and name of the visitor. This young master uses the finest thick paper and uses lacquered gold to write on. I couldn't help it, as all the famous names used by honorable families were in this format, so naturally I just followed the Romans. Anyway, when I was working outside in later generations, I was obviously just a trainee salesman, but I was hired as the company's business manager. The job shows how deceptive the business cards of future generations can be. But fortunately, the famous assassins of this era are not as exaggerated. If you do it blindly, you will definitely attract people's ridicule. Half an hour later, Li Yuanfang appeared, followed by a very tall middle-aged man in his early thirties, with three long beards, who looked very immortal, but this guy seemed a little angry at the moment. He looked extremely corrupt and his steps were flying. Even a tall man like Li Yuanfang had to hurry up in order to lead the way. "He is Yuan Tiangang." Sister Qingxia introduced me in a low voice after seeing the face of the visitor clearly. road. I can't help but feel secretly happy. It seems that the exercises I did are really tempting. "Is this the Duke of Qi who is famous in the Eastern Capital?" As soon as I stepped down the steps, Yuan Tiangang rushed to the bottom of the steps. After looking at me twice, he seemed a little surprised and said: "I didn't expect that the Duke of Qi was so young. Look. The words of a hero coming from a young man are perfect to use to evaluate the Duke of the Kingdom. "Sure enough, he is indeed a magic stick. As soon as he met, he was slapped with flattery. Even a reserved gentleman like me was impressed by the flattery. Smile and look happy. "I don't dare to take it seriously. I have heard about Yuan Yanguan's divine appearance for a long time. When I saw it today, it turned out that the immortal demeanor is completely natural. It is beyond the reach of ordinary people like Wuji." Well, as the saying goes, when you meet your opponent in chess, you will meet a good person. Talent, Yuan Tiangang is a good comrade, and even a good opponent. He not only flatters others, but also takes the opportunity to promote himself. Of course, I am not a friendly person. In fact, it has been a long time since I flattered others like this. While playing intrigue. In the end, I and Yuan Tiangang, who were talking with foam at the corners of their mouths, both stopped talking, looked at each other and laughed loudly, making Sister Qingxia and Li Yuanfang look confused. "Miss, what's wrong with the young master?" Sister Qingxia poked my sister and asked quietly. "This should be the sympathy that I once said, two thick-skinned guys." My sister's answer made me almost fall down the steps. He glared at the little girl angrily, and then turned towards Yuan Tiangang. An amiable smile. "Brother Tiangang, please." "I don't dare, Mr. Auxiliary Machine, please." Yuan Tiangang took half a step back and said without being arrogant or humble. "Well, if Brother Tiangang thinks highly of me, please call me Wuji." I grinned and said with a forced smile, forget it, forgive this guy for now, just treat him as a gaffe. "On that day, it's better to be respectful than to obey. Mr. Wuji invites you." Yuan Tiangang was really obedient and entered the hall. After the guests and the host sat down, Yuan Tiangang drank a big mouthful of ginger tea and couldn't wait to say to me. I asked for advice on the questions on the test paper that I just made. As expected, this guy is really awesome. Even the girl who has studied mathematics and geometry with me for almost a year can’t quite understand the questions above. Yuan Tiangang, who had never learned Arabic numerals, only learned the numbers from Li Yuanfang, and then obtained the answer through his own deduction. "Such an ability is definitely beyond my reach. However, when Yuan Tiangang came over, this guy actually asked Master Xiang for advice on these mathematical symbols and how to use these symbols to perform calculations. ??For me, this is simply like holding a snail with three fingers, and you can catch it easily. Yuan Tiangang just took the test paper and explained it to this guy briefly. Yuan Tiangang suddenly felt like he had found a treasure, and his eyebrows were so happy that they were beating. It took a long time for this guy to come back to his senses and solemnly salute and thank me. "Brother Tiangang, why are you doing this? I'm lazy. I just learned these things because I have some interest in them. But if these things can be passed down through the hands of Brother Tiangang, it will be a great thing for the benefit of the country and the people." I waved my hand. Very sincerely. When these words came out, Li Yuanfang, Sister Qingxia and I all had expressions of admiration on their faces. Yuan Tiangang, on the other hand, looked deeply shocked. He looked at the test questions in his hands and then at the table standing in front of the desk. His face was calm and calm, generous and compassionate, and he was willing to sow the seeds of science everywhere. In the land of China, I only want to cultivate the land but do not want to leave my name. This guy stood there dumbfounded for about as long as a stick of incense, thenWhen my gentleman's gentlemanly expression was about to become too stiff to hold on, Yuan Tiangang finally made a decision. After a good meal, he placed the test questions on the table, knelt down and bowed to me. arrived. "Young Master Wuji is actually able to create an innovative way of arithmetic from ancient classics. Although Tiangang is very envious of him, he is not an immoral person. If Young Master Wuji is willing, Yuan Tiangang is willing to worship him as his teacher." " "What?" This guy was so frightened that he took three steps back and almost made a noise in his throat. Even Sister Qingxia, a pretty girl who usually seemed so calm and calm, was so frightened that she turned pale. "This, this, thishow is this possible?" "Yes, I am much younger than you, brother. It is not appropriate for you to worship me as your teacher." I am sweating on my forehead. What role is this brother playing? Going out? Could it be that this guy has an old relationship with Chai Shao and deliberately helped him come here to scare me? But Yuan Tiangang shook his head with a serious face: "This is inappropriate. Confucius said: If three people are walking together, there must be one who is my teacher. The talent of the young master is far inferior to that of Tiangang. It only means that the young master has adopted this kind of Arabic numerals, and then He also created these novel and easy-to-understand mathematical symbols, making mathematics no longer too abstract as in the past. This achievement alone is enough to be remembered in history, and it is a model for people in arithmetic of our generation. " " It is Tiangang's wish to enter the young master's door and pass on such skills. If the young master does not give up and accepts Tiangang as his disciple, Tiangang will burst into tears with gratitude" When Yuan Tiangang said the last word, tears shone in his eyes. Damn, a The big man in his early thirties actually started to play the tragedy card. At this time, Sister Qingxia gently tugged on my sleeve, nodded slightly to me, blinked her eyes, and said something quietly. "Arithmetic ratio" Damn, Sister Qingxia is still sensible, and she reminded me right away. "Brother Tiangang, if you are willing, how about we become equals and learn from each other's calculations?" I walked past the desk and wanted to help Yuan Tiangang up, but this guy was so determined that he couldn't hold on. I was so dizzy that I could only sit in front of him and spoke very sincerely. "Actually, what I hope more is that the academic knowledge of arithmetic people like you and me can be recorded in pen and ink and passed down to future generations." I sincerely fooled Yuan Tiangang and told him that if he is willing to follow my son If we are friends with equals, I can teach him everything I have learned in my life, but one thing is that he must cooperate with me to create a complete version of "Principles of Mathematics" and a complete version of "Principles of Geometry". And I hope that after three days, this guy can help and be a referee. I believe that his authority in this area as an old master of mathematics will definitely help the referee's career. Yuan Tiangang promised to help in three days, but he would never agree to my request. He believed that I have this ability and ability, so being his teacher is absolutely appropriate. In the end, I, who had been drooling over my words, became angry. "What do you want me to say before you agree? I've told you that this young master learned this from ancient books. I can learn it, and you can learn it, too. You can worship whatever you want." Since the young master is far more talented and knowledgeable than me, if the young master is unwilling to accept me as a disciple, please accept him as a disciple. Yuan Tiangang is willing to accept the young master as his senior brother. " "I am Khan, Arab, Shibi Khan, Huangguoshu Waterfall. sweat. This guy is really an ox, and he can't pull him back no matter how hard he tries. I waved my hand dejectedly: "Forget it, it's up to you. Anyway, brother Tiangang, you can do whatever you like." "Thank you, brother, see you, Tiangang. "Senior brother." Yuan Tiangang's face suddenly brightened, and after bowing to me, he got up with a smile. Well, although I put on an unhappy and helpless expression, I actually like it very much in my heart. After all, I have the soul of a time traveler, and I also have a restless heart that likes to show off. If such an old master becomes my disciple, if this is recorded in the history books, I will definitely be able to wake up from the ancient tomb with a smile. Countless people in later generations want to be famous, but the question is, is there anything easier than becoming famous as an outstanding time traveler? For example, I am such a low-key prostitute. If I don’t look for trouble, everything will come to me. Throw out a test question from the third grade of junior high school and fool a famous and famous master in history into worshiping me? Um? The disciples are the disciples, and the junior disciples should squat by the door. This is the peerless style of outstanding time-travelers that has blinded countless historical figures. The teacher of Yiyi cherished other scholars at the gate of the government, and the son stood up with his hands, and he was very emotional. "It's such a small test paper, but it caused such a big trouble. Sighit seems that I will keep a low profile from now on, as low-key as possible." Volume 1, Chapter 302: Bet on me to win! After hearing this, the younger sisters and Sister Qingxia all rolled their eyes cutely. Even Li Yuanfang, the loyal guard, put on a loyal and brave expression, but his face was so suppressed that it was like being stabbed by a needle on the mountain. Butt like an old monkey. It's as ugly as it is ugly. "Brother, please, please don't be so shameless. I'm so blushing for you." My sister, dumbfounded, nudged me with her elbow and said bitterly. "Brother Wei is telling the truth, isn't he? Right Qingxia." Seeing my young master's gaze, Sister Qingxia hesitated for a moment, then nodded, but after nodding, she quickly turned her face away, no Know if you are laughing or coughing. Well, what I didn't expect was that early the next morning, Yuan Tiangang rushed over, euphemistically calling it mutual learning, but in fact, this guy was just like a hungry wolf, gnawing at my son for nearly a year. The arithmetic test questions I did, and the test papers I prepared for my sister. Of course, this son did not work with the guy. He still practiced five skills every day, in order to take Chai Shao, the old hooligan loli control on the day of the competition, to make me beautiful and sexy, gentle? Well, I saw it wrong. It was the cheerful, smart and heroic Li Sanniang who was rescued from the claws of the devil. From then on, Prince Charming and Princess Charming lived a happy life, and then the whole play ended. Of course, this is impossible. drop. I have to work hard, for the beautiful girl, for the bright future, for the rejuvenation of the Chinese nation, for world peace, to purify the earth's environment, and to prevent the Chinese nation from being invaded by aliens and suffering from pM. 6 corrosion, I must work harder. What makes me happy is that in the past few days, the friends who always like to come to my house to eat and drink have not come, but people have sent the news. They are all very happy. They are optimistic about me. When the time comes for the martial arts competition to recruit a bride, they will definitely go to the arena: the Duke of Tang Dynasty's Mansion to cheer for this young master. Yang Shitao's servant even brought news. After hearing about this, Yang Xiong, the king of Guande, who was unwilling to be lonely and had a lot of time, was greatly relieved. He finally found the excitement and gossip again and decided to watch it on the day of the game. Go there in person and applaud me. In addition, a treasured carving bow was also given as a gift Unfortunately, this three-stone treasured carving bow could only be pulled halfway, and I was very angry. I doubted that the old guy was deliberately trying to tease people. I wanted to see it. That’s why my young master’s jokes are like this. I won’t thank this old gangster anymore. Maybe I can wait until I win over Chai Shao and get Li Sanniang’s wife before I thank him. As for this precious eagle bow, I can’t return it to that old guy. Yes, a person like me, who eats meat without spitting it out, wipes it clean and then takes it backwards, how can he return this exquisite treasure eagle bow that is worth at least three to five hundred guan? “Besides, the old guy has taken away many of my calligraphy works. If I take one of them from him, I will still be at a loss. When I'm young and two or three years older, I believe I'll be able to pull this thing. Finally, the day of the contest for marriage came, and my son Xiongjiu led several soldiers, as well as my own sister and mother, to attack the Duke of Tang's mansion with great force. Well, my mother is speechless about the martial arts competition, because I made a bet with Chai Shao and complained about me. But fortunately, she is my mother after all, so she is firmly on my side. Today, she naturally goes to cheer for her son. As for her aunt and grandmother, she is not embarrassed to tell them that they are singled with people for picking up girls. I just hope that I can give them another surprise after winning. Don't let them worry about me. When we arrived at the gate of Duke Tang's Mansion, the third brother of the Li family was squatting at the door. They saw a group of us and hurriedly came down to greet my mother. "Auntie, please invite me soon. My mother is waiting for you in the hall." Li Jiancheng, the eldest son, smiled and led the way, leading my mother and sister in first, while my son was stopped by Li Shimin and Li Xuanba. Come down. "Brother, I heard that you have been practicing diligently these past few days. I wonder if Brother has mastered any tricks? But I heard Chai Shao say that he will definitely win today's fight with Brother." Li Shimin said. The deputy asked me in a low voice with a worried expression. "Except for this" "Don't worry, the less confident a person is, the more he likes to bluff." I interrupted Li Shimin confidently and patted Li Shimin on the shoulder. Well, unless Chai Shao temporarily invites I hired a time traveler to be a stuntman, otherwise, trying to win over me would be like a snail farting and threatening to climb Mount Everest. "Brother, what you said makes sense. Seeing how confident you are, I feel relieved. I hope that today, brother, I will win the battle, overcome all obstacles, and come out on top." Li Shimin couldn't help but feel relieved when he saw me like this, and said with a cheerful smile. . As the two brothers walked towards the martial arts training ground of Duke Tang's Mansion, they saw several distinguished disciples along the way. One or two of them came out with playful smiles to cheer for me. Even my killer Liu Hongji, the brother who burned chicken heads and burned yellow paper, came up to me with admiration. "My dear brother, I have placed a heavy bet on you to win today. Please don't let me down.""Brother, please don't call him nonsense. He bet Chai Shao for five hundred guan, and he bet you for 500 guan. Regardless of whether you win or Chai Shao wins, this guy can't lose his money." Xue Wanche glared with disdain. Liu Hongji, with a look of vengeance on his face, tipped off to me. He was so angry that I almost pulled out a knife and stabbed this old gangster who was hurting my brother with three knives and six holes to vent his hatred. "Damn, how good are you? You bet three hundred guan on Chai Shao to win, and then you bet 100 guan on Wuji Xiandi to win? As a brother, I'm better off." Liu Hongji rolled his eyes and charged fiercely. Xue Wanche said. I looked at these two shameless people who were arguing in front of me with a dark look on my face. I felt weak all over. I made friends carelessly How did I end up with such a friend? "You guys, are you still my friend, Changsun Wuji? Are you still my acquaintance? Are you still my good brother? You dare to bet on my outcome without telling me. It disappoints me so much. "I am very angry, my expression is very sad, my fingers are trembling. "Well, brother, you don't have to be like this. These brothers are just joining in the fun. Don't you know? There are many more people who are optimistic about Chai Shao than there are people who are optimistic about you. Chai Shao's winning rate is only one for one. , and my dear brother, your odds are two to one." Seeing me like this, Liu Hongji quickly explained with a smile. "That's right, I have bet a hundred guan, but I bet you to win, so brother, you have to win, otherwise my 100 guan will be in vain." Li Xuanba blinked pitifully. He looked at me so miserably that my lungs almost exploded with anger. I gave this gangster a hateful look. "Huh, come on, today, I will let you see what it means to sink the boat. Yuanfang, go back to my house to get 30,000 yuan for me, and bet that I will win." After hearing this, all the friends were stunned. , were all shocked by this young master's terrifying generosity. After a while, Li Shimin came back to his senses and advised: "Brother, Yu Wen Chengji, who opens the bank, only accepts bets of less than two thousand guan." "It's only two thousand guan." ?" I touched my chin and glanced at this group of friends with a sinister look, making these guys shudder. The corners of my mouth turned up in an evil arc. "Are we brothers? Are we friends? Are we close acquaintances?" Nine heads were shaking up and down. Well, the Yang brothers also rushed over, and Pei Yuanqing also rushed over to join in the fun and followed. Nod your head, damn. That's fine, there is more power when there are more people. "I will give you money, two thousand guan per person, and you all will help me bet on my victory. As long as I win, I will give you two thousand guan for free, and the winning money will be mine. If I lose, everyone will stare at each other. I won’t ask you for my money back, so what?” After hearing what I said, the Yang brothers, the Li brothers, Liu, Xue, Pei, and Tang all looked happy and their heads were pecked like chickens. Like rice. Including myself, that's twenty thousand dollars, and I can't lose to Yu Wen Chengji. Wow hahaha "That's it, I have an old grudge with the Yuwen family. It would be great to be able to disgust that family." Liu Hongji gave a high-five and said with high spirits. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Others also gave me a lot of flattery, thinking that I really have enough confidence, I actually took out 20,000 yuan to smash it, and I am worthy of being the richest among them. The Li brothers feel that their sister has chosen me, a gentle man, for nothing. It seems that their sister will definitely be able to enjoy happiness in the future, with endless money and useful silks and satins. Not far away, I was sweating. Even the middle-aged uncle Wei Yunqi rushed over to cheer for me. When I arrived at the martial arts training ground, I was stunned. There were at least hundreds of distinguished civil and military officials. My dandy son, come on, this old gangster Yu Wenshu is actually here too? Not only him, but the old guy Yang Xiong, the King of Guande, was squatting with him. The two of them were muttering something in a low voice, laughing heartily from time to time. Well, Xue Wanche's father, Xue Ju, was also here. There are also many distinguished and important ministers whom I know. I was dizzy. I seemed to see Yang Guang, the Emperor of the Sui Dynasty. This guy was squatting in a corner with Li Yuan. I didn’t know what to say. This guy was very happy, but Li Yuan had a look of mourning on his face and could only smile bitterly. nod. Next to Yang Guang, there is a beautiful middle-aged woman sitting there, talking to a palace maid. Look at her clothes and the respectful attitude of the palace maid. Needless to say, it must be Yang Guang’s mother-in-law, Empress Xiao. “It’s strange why Yang Guang is here, and so many important ministers and nobles are here to witness my bet with Chai Shao. This scene is really too exaggerated. Bar? Volume 1, Chapter 303: Martial Arts Contest to Recruit a Marriage? sweat What makes me curious is that I didn't expect to see Duan Wen Zhen's eldest son Duan Quan and second son Duan Lun here. These two brothers were both present, and Duan Lun was actually dressed in military uniform, carrying a bow and a sword. A high-spirited look. In addition, I saw Duan Niang in Huyi staying with a group of daughters and sisters of the Xungui family who were all dressed up. Duan Niang seemed to have noticed the look I was looking at. She just looked at me indifferently and continued chatting with her female companion. I couldn't help but laugh. It seemed that today's marriage competition had changed. It has become a sorority for distinguished ministers and distinguished disciples. But what makes me even more curious is that many of these young nobles who came for Shenma were wearing bows and swords. One or two of them were very excited as if they had been given a shot of chicken blood. There were even several guys. When he looked at me, he was obviously hostile. "This is a crazy situation. I grabbed Li Shimin. "I said, dear brother, why are those guys here?" "Thisoh, this, it was my father's idea. Actually, hehe. I really don't know, oh, my father called me, I have to come over, brother. Come on." Li Shimin squeaked for a long time, then let go and ran away all the way, causing me to be dragged so hard that I almost fell to the ground and chewed the mud. Damn, could it be that Li Yuan thinks that two people are competing for his daughter? , want to make it a competition for the dandies of noble nobles in Luoyang, the eastern capital, to compete for marriage and the gentleman's pentathlon military championship? I feel like cold sweat is starting to flow from my forehead. Damn it, is this old guy Li Yuan so idle that he has nothing to do? My mother was staying with Queen Dou at the moment. After searching for a long time, she found that my sister was hiding in a corner with Li Yaoguang, peeking out with admiration. After seeing me, my sister rushed to me. He waved his hand and made a cheering gesture. Li Yaoguang curled his lips, as if he was not very happy, but he still smiled at me, and after making a gesture of victory, he made a throat-slitting gesture towards me with a serious face, "Good boy, does this girl mean to tell you Me, if you can't win, why don't you just die to avoid embarrassment? “Sweet, this girl’s declaration is really too brave, but it also looks down on me too much. It seems that Li Yaoguang does not have strong confidence in this young master. This young master raised his eyebrows and raised his hand in response with great enthusiasm. Then he continued to search. Well, I saw it. Chai Shao was now wearing a brand new dark flower lake blue Huyi and light clothing. Dressed up, he deliberately put on a heroic look and greeted everyone there one by one. Even Yang Xiong, an old ruffian, ignored him and Chai Shao would happily go up and chat with him. cavity. I can't help but secretly shake my head. Such a person, at least in my eyes, is definitely not a good match for the Third Lady. Now, I'm here, bringing with me the majestic momentum of a time traveler, bringing changes. The ambition of history is accompanied by the sense of historical heaviness and responsibility of bringing beautiful girls home to change their future destiny. At this moment, I felt that I had a sudden enlightenment. I seemed to hear a ding-dong sound in my head, triggering the hidden skills, the traverser's anger, the force value, defense power, and command power increased by 100% OK Well, this is just my imagination, but at this moment I really feel that I am very ambitious. Let alone Chai Shao who is standing in front of me, even if there are a hundred Chai Shao, I am confident that I will throw them all into the cesspit. At this time, they all gathered in front of Yuwen Chengji who was shouting to buy and leave. They hit Yuwen Chengji with two thousand guan and two thousand guan, which made Yuwen Chengji's eyes turn blue. However, this guy was indeed a famous prodigal Ren Dian in the Sui Dynasty. Gritting his teeth, he took it all in. In fact, more than 70% of the people here are betting on Chai Shaosheng. The amount of money they have bet on Chai Shaosheng alone has exceeded 20,000 yuan. This guy can only lose 40,000 yuan. For the Yuwen family, it is just drizzle. "Brother Xian, you have to work hard. My father has said that he has bet heavily on you. If you lose, hehe" Yang Gongdao smiled obscenely. Damn, I didn’t expect Yang Xiong, an old guy who seemed so sanctimonious on the surface, to actually use me as a gambling tool. I waved my hand angrily: "Don't worry, even if your father doesn't place a big bet, my little brother will definitely win this game." Seeing that both sides of the game have arrived, Li Yuan, the head of the Li family, has not been able to compete. He stood up, cleared his throat, and began to explain the purpose of today's game to these guests. Naturally, it's because I and Chai Shao both like his third daughter. Well, they both want to strangle each other to death, and then go Marry his daughter. This made him happy and worried at the same time. What he was happy about was that his daughter was so popular, but what he was worried about was that if those children from noble families who admired his daughter would fight on the street with big blades, it would be really harmful to the children of the family. Therefore, in order to allow the third wife of his old Li family to live a happy life in the future without damaging the harmony between the two suitors, and to ensure the elegance and enjoyment of the battle between noble families.??, so we decided to hold this competition to recruit a bride. As soon as these words came out, both my master and Chai Shao had dark expressions on their faces. However, Queen Dou sat on the couch and said something to my mother. My mother nodded with a smile, although there were some Shocked, but no big reaction. "And Li Yaoguang and my sister both had the expressions of knowing they had known this, but I was the last one to know. Many noble disciples who had been prepared came out screaming, bulging their chest muscles and showing off, which made many noble ladies over there burst into laughter. Well, the scene was even more lively. Then Yang Xiong The old man was so happy that he almost fell down on the couch laughing. His sister's is just one step away, just one step away. If I had known earlier, I would have gone to Lao Li's house ten days and a half months in advance to propose marriage. Now, there are about twenty noble dandies who came out to participate in the martial arts contest, but in the end, all those younger than seventeen were thrown aside. Originally, Li Yuan wanted to eliminate all those older than twenty. But the problem is that there are also many shameless people who are still in their twenties and have not yet married a wife, and they regard Chai Shao as an example. Li Yuan was also sweating profusely. After all the hard work, the number of candidates for the martial arts contest and the marriage contest still reached twenty-seven. Li Yuan announced another news. Even if the final winner wants to marry his daughter, he must wait until his daughter turns eighteen. After hearing this, many contestants who participated in the competition were in an uproar, but only six older nobles in their twenties withdrew, while Chai Shao continued to squat without saying a word with a gloomy face. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I am afraid that among the rest of the guys with playful faces, well, there are only a few who really want to marry Yaoguang girl, and the majority are too lazy to join in the fun. Khan, after Li Yuan finished nagging, I grabbed Li Yuan, an old guy, and asked in a low voice: "Uncle, doesn't that mean that the competition between me and Chai Shao has become a competition with this large number of distinguished disciples?" ?” “You think I do?” Li Yuan looked sad: “Didn’t you see that the emperor was also here? He thought it was too stingy for you two to fight for my daughter, so yesterday morning, It was announced in the court that as long as they are willing, the children of noble ministers with marriageable men in their families can participate. "After saying this, Li Yuan's expression changed, and he said seriously, almost harshly: "It turns out it's just you and me. The battle between Chai and Shao is now being heard all over the eastern capital because of the Emperor. However, I still believe in you, and I hope you will not disappoint me." "Uncle, don't worry, these challengers today are my eldest grandson Wuji. I really don’t take it seriously.” I snorted contemptuously and glanced at the group of screeching and shameless people, my eyes clear and full of energy. Seeing the expert demeanor that I deliberately showed off, Li Yuan nodded in satisfaction or speechlessly. He patted my shoulder with his big hand, said "take care of yourself", and swatted my butt to avoid others. Next, an old man who was about seventy years old at least, with a white beard and eyebrows, but still looked energetic came out. After clearing his throat, the old guy began to introduce himself. His surname was Chen Mingxiao, and he was Da Sui. The old music officer in the royal family is in charge of today's music test. It is very simple. Everyone chooses an instrument and then plays a piece of music. The winner is determined based on the popularity of the piece. Well, more than 20 noble ministers, including the emperor, who have no children competing below, have the right to vote. Everyone has a special Ouchi chess piece in their hand. When the music is over, the one with the most stones wins. By. After hearing this, I couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this is exactly the fighting style I need. As long as there are no regulations on instruments or repertoire, I have the confidence to challenge any music master of this era. . I hooked Li Yuanfang, who had been following behind me, to lift the pipa. Li Yuanfang very understandingly handed over the soft cloth bag containing the Hittite pipa, er, probably the guitar. Holding the guitar wrapped in a cloth bag, I was extremely confident, but then I noticed that the old guy asked us to go over and get the number. After we got the number, we naturally had to perform in order. "When I knew it and rushed over to get it, it was a tragedy. I got No. 21, the last one. Damn it, but that's okay. There is an old saying that goes well, the more you know, the more you learn. I am a typical example of this. It also happens to be a good look at the level of appreciation of the judges. Do they like sadness or joy? The more you know, the more you will know about me. The more advantageous the young master is. It has to be said that the noble families of this era are still very well-established. I dare not say that they can master all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but they can at least show some appearance. Even the playboys can still fake it. Play a song in a normal way. Volume 1 Chapter 304: Real men are promiscuous and don’t brag! However, it was too difficult to pick out a few musical geniuses from this crowd of idle dandies. Some of them even played the wrong notes, causing the audience to burst into laughter. It was a very happy scene. Liu Hongji, who was standing next to me, muttered to Pei Yuanqing very happily: "It would be great if we could have such fun every day." Your sister has the ability to give birth to a hundred girls by herself. , for a year, it’s fun to have such a fun every two days off. “It doesn’t matter, brother, don’t you have three daughters now? Don’t be in a hurry to get engaged. Wait until you grow up. If you do something like this, I will definitely cheer you up," Xue Wanche said with a lewd smile, causing the dandies around him to stagger with laughter and boo. However, Liu Hongji was not a kind person. He had the look of a kind-hearted elder and patted Xue Wanche on the shoulder. "If you are really willing, dear brother, then remember to go back to your home and give your brother and sister a body. Even if it is cheating, I will definitely let you marry my daughter as you wish. Don't forget to call me "I" when the time comes. Father-in-law. " "" Everyone was speechless, dumbfounded, and raised a thumbs up at this guy, grandma, this guy is so shameless. Even Xue Wanche choked up his eyes and turned his head with black lines on his face. The problem was that Liu Hongji was still unwilling to let go of Xue Wanche and continued to pursue him. He strongly demanded that Xue Wanche call his father-in-law a few times in advance to let him have fun. "What a bunch of beasts." I have to worry about my future. Having such a friend is definitely the biggest stain and failure in my life. When I think that I will be listed with these beasts in the future history books, I write: Liu Hongji, the best beast of the Tang Dynasty, and the greatest prime minister, thinker, politician, writer, artist in history The following Changsun Wuji, who omitted 700 characters, has the benefit of being a close friend and having his neck cut off. Khan I believe that when the time comes, these beasts will be proud of being listed in the history books alongside me, but I will definitely be ashamed of it. "Brother, why do you look so uncomfortable? Could it be that you are worried about the game for a while?" Li Xuanba has been following me like a follower. At this moment, when he saw this young master, he swallowed it like he was eating delicious food. With an expression like a fly, he said very curiously, "Worried? Wrong, I am worried that I won too easily, and those guys will think that I am just cheating." I shook my head, with a very melancholy expression. , with a very self-admiring look, Li Xuanba looked as if he had eaten a fly. His face showed fear, and he cautiously took a small step back. Well, it seems that my aura is so powerful that it made even the first general of the Sui Dynasty embarrassed. The state of escape. Take a deep breath, the air is so fresh, the world is so beautiful, I am too lazy to argue with them, forget it, no great man in this world has any stains, Kong Laoer also killed people because of his words, Zhu Xina is still there I often visit prostitutes, but like this young master, I only make friends with a few beasts. Maybe it can better highlight my noble personality like a snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountains. Twenty-one people can be said to be more or less. Each person needs at least two to three minutes to play. Of course, some shameless people are strictly prohibited from compiling a long song in order to show off their musical talents. A lullaby that lasts for an hour or two to fool us social elites. If you come here, although there are many very average performances, everyone is a civilized person and will give a little applause. Scores will be given on the spot, but the scores are recorded and managed by a lieutenant next to Yang Guang, and Li Yuan A banker, well, anyway, this guy must be at the middleman level, and he has the right to know, where he is talking to the two middlemen. Duan Lun also jumped up and performed a piece of music with a guqin whose name I didn't know anyway. He also received a certain amount of applause. However, based on his qualifications, it is simply a fool's dream to surpass this young master. . After a long wait, Chai Shao, the eighteenth seeded player, finally appeared. This guy took a pipa, um, it was very beautiful, very delicate, it could even be said to be a bit luxurious, and he started playing. Well, not bad, it feels a bit like the actors and actresses who performed Pipa on stage in later generations. However, in the eyes of this young master, who is a skilled director of art films, literary films, and musical films, it is just good. I am afraid it is still a few grades away from the level of a performer. I believe that even Li Yaoguang, an expired loli girl who is more than fourteen years old, can play better than him. However, at least among those who have performed, he plays quite well. Well, it can be seen that his performance should be good. Many voters threw their votes into the bag. Well, at least three Two-thirds of the people threw it away, and the old guy Chai Shen jumped out, patted Chai Shao on the back and talked to him. This guy was very happy at the moment. He also raised his eyebrows at me provocatively, very awkwardly. My young master’s gaze went directly past him. Well, now this young master completely regards this girl as nothing. He is busy looking at Li Yaoguang so that he can perfectly brew enough emotions. In this way,??Be able to play a piece of music full of emotion and touch the hearts of the audience present. However, what I didn't expect was that Yu Xi, the second son of Yu Shiji, would actually appear. This guy was playing Dong Xiao. His quiet and sad Xiao sound was like the ancient pines in front of the cold spring under the moonlit night, performing a sad and beautiful song. s story. After hearing his whistle, I couldn't help but twist my nose in anger. Damn it, what kind of whistle does a good man blow? Don't you know that Xiao is not just a random whistle? Damn, I now have another strong rival. This guy's Xiao skills are more popular than Chai Shao's Pipa just now. Fortunately, this guy got about sixteen or seventeen votes. Fortunately, otherwise, this guy If I get full marks, my son's wish for this championship will most likely come true. However, his votes are already ahead of Chai Shao. I am very excited and applaud vigorously. I applaud this guy for his superb skills and applaud him for being able to defeat Chai Shao. However, I will never envy a person. A male prostitute who likes to blow whistle. A real man doesn’t play the flute. Chai Shao’s face was livid at the moment. He was sitting there with a pair of spiteful eyes falling on me. I smiled at this guy. Poor boy, look at me, the best guitar player. How did you perform? You are the unlucky guy who will definitely be ranked third. After another arrogance, it was finally my turn to appear. I lifted up the silk covering the guitar, revealing an instrument with a unique shape. Suddenly, all the audience present were curious. Eyes widened, they chatted with each other. Even Yang Guang couldn't help but curiously summoned the old music officer to inquire. However, the old music officer looked at the instrument in my hand with a puzzled face, but he couldn't prepare it. Nonsense, although this The thing is somewhat similar to the Hittite lute, but the difference is quite big. "May I ask Duke Qi, what is the name of this instrument?" The old lieutenant general couldn't help it, or he decided to ask this question on behalf of all the doubtful viewers. "This instrument is called a guitar. It is like a pipa and is a string-plucked instrument. This instrument is an improved instrument that adopts the sound quality and playing method of the Hittite pipa, because it is similar to the Hittite pipa. It is completely different, so I named this thing guitar. It means music, which means that this instrument can bring happiness and good luck to the world. "" Since the method of playing this thing is different from the ancient instruments. , then it must be that the music you are going to play was also composed by the Duke." The old music officer took my guitar and looked at it for a long time, with the light in his eyes that only appears when a researcher encounters an excellent project. Asked towards me. "It's natural." I nodded, which seemed to be humility, but in fact, my words were reserved, which once again made the audience talk about it. "Guitar, haha, although the name is a bit weird, the meaning is indeed good. I guess Duke Qi also hopes that this thing can bring you enough good luck, right?" Yang Guang couldn't help but raise his voice. "Your Majesty, this is my long-cherished wish." My eyes fell on Li Yaoguang's pretty face, and I answered loudly with a slight smile. "Okay, then I will work with Yiyuchen to appreciate what kind of good luck this new instrument can bring to us." Yang Guang stopped being wordy and nodded with a smile. I put the strap on my back, tried the sound, tuned the strings, and started playing. Dedicated to Alice, Beethoven's most classic love piano music flowed from my fingertips. As the music sounded, everyone seemed to see a young man standing at the foot of the big tree, Looking up at the beautiful figure of the beloved girl on the window sill, playing beautiful music, the sound of the music that represents his deep love and admiration, like crying, like complaining My eyes have been falling on Li Yaoguang. Looking at her, she went from being nervous at the beginning, to relaxed, to having a sweet smile on her lips, and her eyes were full of undisguised attachment and joy. I was completely intoxicated in her eyes that showed joy and shame. At this moment, I seemed to understand that it turns out that two people are so beautiful when they are in love. The short song ended, and now almost everyone is still reluctant to leave. It seems that it has brought them back to the past, to the time when they were young and in love with their lover. Bang bang bang The girl with a pretty face flushed with excitement was the first to applaud. Li Yaoguang, who had recovered from the sweet intoxication, also clapped excitedly. More and more people were there. Applause, even those opponents just now applauded vigorously, and my friends even whistled to express their excitement. Volume One Chapter 305 Uncle Queping’s Fighting Spirit And here, the only unhappy people are probably Chai Shao and his son. Anyway, I saw that old guy Chai Shen's old face was as dark as the bottom of a pot that had been smeared with charcoal dust for thousands of years. Yang Guang and his wife, who seemed to be infected by my music, kept looking at each other sweetly, seeming to recall their good times. At this time, Yang Guang was finally disturbed by the applause, and Yang Guang stood up excitedly. Come and give high fives in response. When the applause stopped, Yang Guang smiled and said, "Changsun Wuji, does this song have a name? "This song doesn't have a name yet. "After hearing this, my master Yu Jian made a favor. "I have been thinking about it day and night. After I came across this song, I thought about it several times, but I always felt that the name of the song I had chosen was not very good. I would like to ask your Majesty to give me a name for the song. Not sure if that's possible? " "oh? Haha, Wuji, you are doing this very difficult for me. Yang Guang laughed, stroking his long beard, frowning slightly, and after thinking about it carefully, he raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Why don't you call it "Lovesickness"?" You are not asking me this. Instead, he asked Empress Xiao who was beside him. Empress Xiao nodded slightly and approved of Yang Guang's rebellion. But I couldn't help but look moved. After murmuring it twice, I bowed my head to Yang Guang with admiration. "I would like to thank your majesty for giving this song a name. After Bi Chai, this song was named Lovesickness Song." Even on this musical instrument, you have such high attainments, I vote for you. "Who wouldn't be open-minded when the emperor speaks? At this moment, I suddenly discovered that Yang Guang is so cute. Well, although he has an unshirkable responsibility for history and the sufferings of the Chinese nation, at this moment he has made his due contribution. The results came out quickly. The old music official reported everyone's votes. Chai Shao got fifteen votes, and Yu Xi got seventeen votes. Damn, when the final After the young master's votes came out, the audience once again roared with enthusiasm. Twenty votes, a full twenty votes, I almost fainted with excitement, viciously clenched my fist and waved it hard. Accepting the warm applause and cheers from these audiences, this is what I deserve. Over there, two beautiful girls, my sister and Li Yaoguang, were hugging each other, laughing and dancing. Fortunately, these two girls were hidden behind a window, otherwise, they would definitely be very eye-catching. "The Duke of Qi is worthy of our great talent in the Sui Dynasty. Today, Duke Qi not only designed this new musical instrument, but he was also able to write famous songs such as Lovesickness according to the characteristics of this instrument that will surely be passed down to future generations. Xishu is convinced." Take it orally." Yu Xi walked up to me and bowed her head sincerely. "I don't dare to take it seriously. This person just took advantage of the new instrument. But it is Yu Fuxi (whose official position is Fu Xilang)'s Dongxiao. Anyone who hears it will definitely shed tears and be ecstatic." I quickly turned to the side to express. He didn't dare to accept this great gift, so he returned the gift with a smile. Although the old guy Yu Shiji is called a treacherous minister in the history books, there is also a sincere saying in the history books. When a minister with many talents and a soft temper like Yu Shiji meets a famous king, he can do a lot for him. If a good minister meets a foolish king, he will naturally have no choice but to go with the flow. But what I have to mention is that Yu Shiji’s upbringing is very strict, and his sons are all good, including Yu Xi, who is standing in front of me. This guy is at least 1.75 meters tall and has the handsome appearance of a white-faced young boy. If it is placed in future generations , definitely belongs to the cream niche series, the favorite type of fujoshi. After chatting and joking with Yu Xi, this guy sincerely asked me about the guitar and the melodious song I just mentioned. Naturally, I answered the questions very generously. Afterwards, I also promised to give this guy a guitar. When the time comes, the music score will also be presented, and this guy's eyes will almost narrow into slits when he smiles. While he was talking, Li Yuan, an old guy, jumped out and announced that because the field required for the equestrian discipline is too large, this subject will be put on hold and the other three competitions will be held. Although Li Yuan's remarks aroused a lot of discussion, many noble dandies felt that canceling this subject would only break the legs of their noble children. Strongly opposed. In the end, Li Yuan had to go back to Yang Guang to find out who made this guy the most powerful today. After the final discussion, Li Yuan once again announced that if the winner could not be determined in the first four events, there would be another horse race. If there is a winner or loser, then there is no need to compete in the horse racing department. After hearing this answer, although there are still complaints, at least compared with just now, there are many fewer people who object. Also, if the first four items are not profitable, horse racing is useless no matter how good it is, and there was no horse racing in the Sui Dynasty. convention. Since it is the six arts of the gentleman, etiquette is excluded, and imperialism is excluded, then music has already been compared, and now the natural competition is archery, followed by calligraphy and arithmetic. ??Archery, well, it’s a competition between magic horses, and naturally it’s about who can shoot accurately, in order to let all the audience see clearly the advantages and disadvantages of these contestants as quickly as possible. Therefore, Li Yuan decided to compete in shooting.Bird's eye on the wind. Li Yuan stood in front of a simple nanmu screen board. This nanmu screen was about five feet wide and a little over four feet high at most. Li Yuan stood there and began to look back on the one thing he was most proud of back then. That was of course the past. Queen Dou had reached adulthood, but Queen Dou's parents felt that their daughter was an extraordinary outstanding person. Women, naturally, did not engage in casual engagements like other people. In the end, Queen Dou's parents decided to hold a marriage recruitment meeting, inviting all the children of noble families to come, and then set up a screen with a peacock carved on it. It needed to be eighty steps away. If you hit the bird's eye, you can marry Queen Dou. With his superb archery skills, Li Yuan finally shot out the bird's eye and brought the beauty home. Now more than twenty years have passed. For the future happiness of his daughter, Li Yuan decided to hold this competition to recruit a bride. As the saying goes, youth is better than master. He, Li Yuan, wanted to see if these young heroes of the Sui Dynasty had such ability. After that, Li Yuan continued: "For the sake of fairness, I will try my hand first. If I can hit it, but you can't, it will be my fault. Someone, please set the target at fifty paces first." "Hearing this, everyone secretly hated him. This old guy is too shameless. With his skills in archery and picking up girls, after more than twenty years of training, there is no one in the world who can beat him. There are not many, of course, my dad who can kill two birds with one stone should be able to compete with him. The problem is that my father Qianyi has already gone to hell, and I can't make him jump out of the coffin to challenge Li Yuan. A servant had already rushed over and moved the screen fifty steps away. When he saw this scene, I had black lines on my face. Damn it, the bird's eye. The size of that bird's eye will definitely not exceed two feet. Grains of peanuts side by side. “And it also needs to be shot at ten steps. This level of difficulty is as ridiculous as asking someone to use a sniper rifle to shoot a fly two kilometers away. Not to mention me, all the contestants started crying and howling. It was too difficult. They all asked Li Yuan to change the shooting target to a haystack so that everyone could shoot until their hearts turn red. At least it was difficult enough. , and it’s easy to distinguish. "Haha, it seems that I don't show my skills. You talented people are not willing to show their skills. Haha, come here, bring me my bow." Li Yuan raised his eyebrows and laughed loudly. Seeing this scene, many viewers left their seats and crowded over, wanting to see how capable this talented man who got his wife into the house by shooting bird eyes was really capable. After getting the bow and trying the strings, Li Yuan squinted his eyes and looked at the screen fifty steps away. After a long time, he aimed at the bird's eye on the phoenix on the screen. With the sound of the fairy buzzing, he saw the phoenix on the screen. There was an arrow stuck in Dao's head. At this time, the old guy Yang Xiong roared. "It hit the bird's eye." After hearing this, many people rushed forward to take a look. Sure enough, the feather arrow shot by Li Yuan hit the bird's eye. At this time, everyone was excited. I am like this People who love to watch the excitement naturally refused to be outdone and squeezed in. After seeing the feather arrow stuck in the bird's eye, they could only be speechless. Looking back, no one in this group of contestants had a good-looking face. , and Chai Shao's face was as black as the bottom of the pot that had been smoked by the ashes for thousands of years, as dark as he wanted. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of great danger, I won the championship of an event first, and this one, well, you can tell by the expressions on these guys, there is probably no one who can be as awesome as that old gangster Li Yuan. While I was making secret calculations, Li Yuan opened his mouth again, shocking everyone. "Take another ten steps back, and I will try again." Li Yuan stood in his original position proudly, signaling to the servant to move the screen back a little more, aim again, and shoot again. Damn, hit again. With each hit of Li Yuan, the bird hit the target again. Every moment, there will be a burst of noisy cheers. Even my sister and Li Yaoguang’s pretty faces flushed with excitement, and they clapped and cheered endlessly. Finally, when they were a hundred steps away, Li Yuan shot three arrows without hitting the target. Li Yuan couldn't help but gave up with some resentment. "It seems that ninety steps is already my limit. You talents, the next step will be up to you. Hahaha" The important matter of his daughter's marriage made Yang Guang, the rogue emperor, jump out. , held a city-wide competition of honors and honors in Luoyang, the eastern capital, it must be a lie to say that he is not depressed, and he did this just now, presumably because he wanted to vent his dissatisfaction and resentment, and let the world see his spirit, Li Yuan Arrow technology. People like him should be on the battlefield and make contributions, instead of just squatting in the court all day long doing idle tasks. Volume 1 Chapter 306 The Gentleman Quadraathlon Champion All the twenty-one contestants looked at each other, but no one had confidence in their eyes. Even this young master, who is said to be an excellent time traveler with both civil and military skills, as well as swords and arrows, dare not say that he can hit the target. Well, actually my wish is that as long as I don’t lose face and cum outside the screen, I will be Amitabha. "Ninety steps, three arrows for each person. Come, come, let me see if our young talents from the Sui Dynasty can match the archery skills of Tang Guogong." Yang Guang was also very interested. They came together and announced the rules of the game. Next, we still compete according to the order of the draw. I am standing on the outside yawning. Anyway, it is still early to reach me. The first brother, it took nearly half a quarter of an hour to shoot three arrows. Well, it took too long to aim, which made people a little speechless. However, none of these three arrows hit the phoenix eye on the screen. The guy clapped the bow in his hand in great annoyance and stepped aside angrily. Next, these players jumped up one after another, and then again One by one the gray cats walked away. Among them, there are several members of the distinguished family whose archery skills are quite good, but unfortunately, they either hit the phoenix's neck or the phoenix's crown feathers, which are at least two or three centimeters away from the phoenix's eye. distance. Chai Shao jumped down, shot three arrows, and stepped aside in despair. He also missed a single arrow, and Yu Xi also failed to hit. Finally, it’s my turn to get full marks in the first round. I walked to the position and stood still, raised the bow in my hand, nocked the arrow, took a deep breath, and imagined that I was once again possessed by the soul of Yang Youji, Hou Yi, Ji Chang, Fei Wei , Li Guang and other ancient and historical archers protect me from missing the target, otherwise, I, this outstanding young man who just accepted the cheers of the audience, will definitely be laughed at by the audience. How should I ejaculate? Is it projectile, or direct shooting, or Su Qin's sword-back posture, or the falling goose posture on the flat sand As I raise my bow to the sky, I think about how to shoot to ensure my excellent shooting posture and the ability of my arrow. It hit the middle of the screen board. Well, the screen is five feet wide and four feet high. If I have the ability to shoot to the edge, it would be too frustrating. "Good nephew?" A soft shout suddenly came from the side. I was so frightened that I, who was raising his bow to the sky and frowning in deep thought, trembled with his hand. The arrow on the string instantly shot out and flew into the air. Damn it, which blind bastard is scaring me? I looked back and saw that it was actually Li Yuan. Damn, before I had time to complain about him for causing me to lose the chance of the first arrow, I saw everyone's eyes were attracted to that feathered arrow, dangling. After swaying and drawing a beautiful arc in the sky, there was a soft sound, uh, it seemed, it seemed, it felt, it seemed that my magic arrow hit near the phoenix eye. "It's really unbelievable. My nephew's archery skills are really unbelievable." Yang Xiong looked at the arrow stuck diagonally in the eye of the screen, his head shaking like a splash drum. It seemed that the old gangster should From his son, I know whether my master's archery skills are good or bad. But now, he was lucky enough to hit the phoenix eye, and no one had hit it before. The result is self-explanatory. I was ashamed to win again. Li Yuan, an old guy, couldn't believe that there were people in this world who dared to challenge him in archery, and angrily asked me to demonstrate again. I was so frightened that I quickly begged for mercy from this guy, telling him that I was really lucky to be shot. In addition, if he makes me look embarrassed, what will Li Yaoguang think? He will think that his father is deliberately making things difficult for him. sweetheart. Finally, Li Yuan announced the result of the competition with a look of resentment on his face. The distinguished disciples and several important ministers also crowded over and asked me if I could use that posture to shoot the phoenix eye. Naturally, I said very humbly that I was actually lucky enough to get this chance. However, the closer the truth is, the harder it is to believe it, especially when the guy next to him, Li Shimin, was spitting about last year, when he saw with his own eyes that my young master shot an arrow and gave his sister the arrow that hit the bullseye. The shot split twice. Everyone looked shocked, envious and jealous. Now if I tried to explain, they would only get looks of contempt. Damn it, grandma, forget it, I won’t explain anymore, let them think that this young master is The sharpshooter Wushuang is not bad. We don't care about these hooligans. I am in a good mood now. I have won two consecutive games. If I play one more game, I will become the first champion in history to win the Junzi Six Arts Triathlon. Of the two victories, the first one was achieved entirely due to my strength, while the second one was completely dependent on my incredible luck to become the champion, and the third and fourth items were my most successful victories. It is certain that the third session will be hosted by Ouyang Xun, a famous contemporary calligrapher. Each wrote a word, and then handed it over to him and other distinguished ministers for evaluation. I won again. Well, compared to this group of distinguished disciples, my writing skills are much deeper than theirs. Even if It’s Yu Shiji’s son Yu Xi, and he’s nowhere near as good as Duo. After all, I’m an opener.Created a new font: Changsun style It can’t be said to be a creation, but because I can write better, and Chai Shao, who was supposed to be the strongest competitor for my son Li Yaoguang, now looks like It was a stone that was thrown into the pit. It bubbled twice and then disappeared. Well, maybe he has certain advantages in horse riding and archery, but the problem is that horse riding has been put on hold, and archery, because of the incredible archery skills of this old guy Li Yuan, and of course the incredible luck of this young master, makes everyone Everyone focused their attention on the two of us, old and young, leaving Chai Shao unable to show off his archery skills at all. When it came to the calligraphy competition, Chai Shao didn't even make it into the top three, and was already standing out from the crowd. After the calligraphy competition, Chai Shao, who looked angry and desperate, already knew very well that Mrs. Li Sanni , this woman who became his wife in another historical time and space has left him far away, put on a pair of white wings, and flew into my arms. When the results were announced, my face was filled with joy, and I thanked all the dudes who came to congratulate me one by one. At this time, I saw Chai Shao walking towards me with a gray face and a staggering gait. "The Duke of Qi is really good at it. He won three games in a row. From now on, Mrs. Li Sanniang will become your wife. She is really lucky." Chai Shao said with a smile. "I'm sorry to disappoint you, Brother Sichang. I hope Brother Sichang will not forget our previous agreement." The corner of my mouth was slightly curved, showing an indifferent smile, and smiled at Chai Shao. These words made Chai Shao's face turn pale in an instant. However, now he was surrounded by children from noble families of the Sui Dynasty. Chai Shao knew very well that if he dared to act rogue, then today, he would become the most popular member of the noble circle of the Sui Dynasty. An object of contempt. Chai Shao had an ugly smile on his face. "Don't worry, Mr. Chai is one of those people who trusts but has no faith. Tomorrow, Mr. Chai will ask for orders from the emperor, but he is a worthy brother of Wuji. For today's fate, Mr. Chai will always be engraved in his heart, and he will be rewarded generously." I couldn't help but laugh loudly. Looking at Chai Shao, who looked like a patient with severe constipation, I glanced at the dandies watching the fun next to me, and then smiled and said: "Really? If you want a generous reward, you can give it to me." If you give tens of thousands of dollars to me, I will treat it as if you have repaid me, okay?" After hearing this, Liu Hongji, Xue Wanche and others suddenly started to boo. "That's right, that's right. Since Brother Sichang appreciates the virtues of my wise brother, you can just give me a thank you gift of tens of thousands of guan. I believe that my wise brother will not dislike it." "That's right, my wise brother Wuji certainly won't. If you don't like having too much money, the more you give, the better. Hahahaha" Xue Wanche said, making himself burst into laughter. All these dudes who had come to join in the fun were laughing so hard that Chai Shao glared at the two brothers bitterly and walked out of the martial arts training ground without looking back. "Let's go slowly, brother, I'm waiting for your reward." I waved my arms towards Chai Shao's back affectionately, as if he was saying goodbye to the fellow villagers who joined the army in a war-torn era. . Chai Shao almost stumbled and fell to the ground, which triggered even wilder laughter. Looking at his back, my young master’s smile was so bright. Yes, looking at his hurried back, I seemed to see Li Yaoguang's fate that had appeared in history, leaving her far away without leaving a trace. Her future will be under my care, and she will be very happy. The bustle gradually subsided, and he won all three subjects. The last subject was completely in line with the situation. However, as one of the most talented mathematicians in the Sui Dynasty, Yuan Tiangang came up with a rather unusual chicken and rabbit in the same cage problem. Although it is a bit unusual, the problem is that in the eyes of an outstanding young man like me who has rich experience and has considered the Mathematical Olympiad, it is simply trivial. I was the first to hand in a perfect answer sheet. As the first quadriathlon champion in the Sui Dynasty, I knelt respectfully in front of Yang Guang. Yang Guang stroked his long beard, showed a kind smile, and asked me: "Wuji, now it seems that your talent is indeed the best in my Sui Dynasty. It is really rare. I want to keep you by my side to ask questions." I don't want to stay in Dongdu and wait for death, let alone become your confidant like Yu Shiji, only to be killed by one of your confidants, Yu Wenji, with a knife. This is very risky. , I am determined not to let this low-yield thing happen. After I shot Yang Guangshen, I said very sincerely: "Thank you, Your Majesty, but I think that there are countless talents and martial virtues around Your Majesty." The king, Duke Xu, Duke Rong are all famous generals in the world" He threw out the flattery for free, and took a photo of all the nobles present, regardless of their martial arts. Not to mention that it was Yang Guang who was so excited after hearing this, Even those old guys have smiles on their faces, and their eyes are a little more kind to this young master. Well, there are many people who know how to flatter, but such impeccable flattery as this young master makes it difficult for people to pick. It's definitely the first time for me to make mistakes.Feel it. "His Majesty has so many civil and military talents around him. To be honest, there are not many ministers who have many ministers, and there are not many ministers who have few ministers. What's more, my greatest hope is to guard the place where your majesty pastors and educate the people. In order to do everything possible. I will use my humble efforts to repay Your Majesty." Having said this, I once again saluted Yang Guang and said, "Your Majesty, I would like to thank you for your kindness." I was covered in flattery from this Young Master. Yang Guang, who was all feeling relieved, couldn't help but be startled and began to ponder. He seemed to be considering whether it would be better to keep me by his side or let me serve as an official. At this time, the old guy Yang Xiong received the signal from my eyes, slowly stood up, walked to my side, and gave Yang Guangshen a salute. "Your Majesty, I think that the words of the Duke of Qi are not unreasonable." "Although the Duke of Qi has great talents and lofty ambitions, he is still young and has no experience and training, so how can he be worthy of the important task? The veteran thinks that your Majesty agreed to his request and let him go. As the magistrate of a county, as your majesty, and as the guardian of the court and the people, I believe that in a few years, with the talents of the Duke of Qi, he will definitely be able to achieve results. When the time comes, it will not be too late for your majesty to make arrangements. " After hearing Yang Xiong's words, I, the young master. He secretly applauded, he was worthy of being an old ginger, his words were high-sounding, but it was difficult to find a single mistake. Volume 1 Chapter 307 The grudge is over Yang Guang showed a happy smile on his face, and looked at me with more appreciation. "Okay, since Brother Wang said so, then I will comply with your request. I heard what Brother Wang said in the past, and you wanted to be the magistrate of a county. Since this is the case, I agreed. I just received the news yesterday. The magistrate of Hancheng County has become an official in the court, and the new magistrate of Hancheng County has not yet been decided" "I am willing to go," I said impassionedly, showing my loyalty and courage. I don’t know where Hancheng County is, but I believe that with my talents and the exquisite flattery just now, Yang Guang will definitely be very happy. No matter what, it is impossible. Take me to some wild place. "Well, since you have such ambitions, I will give you one month to take office. I also hope that you can work hard. You will be rewarded for your merits and punished for your mistakes. I hope you work hard and don't let me down. Don't worry, As long as I'm here, no one will dare to make things difficult for you. If you make achievements, I will show you. "Don't worry, sir." Yang Guang was very satisfied with this young master's courageous attitude and stroked his beard happily. He nodded, and also threw a reassurance to me, which means that this emperor is not demoting you, but just asking you to go there and serve as an official. If you get it, you will be given an official position that you believe in. Well, after watching the excitement all morning, Yang Guang, who was already satisfied, left with his mother-in-law, Queen Xiao, and all the civil and military ministers. Before leaving, he also decided that my son would go to other places to serve. The young master has settled two matters in succession in one day. He has not only settled the marriage between Li Yaoguang and me, but also determined the future development direction of this young master. After leaving the unfortunate place of Little Luoyang in the Eastern Capital, my young master’s journey will be brighter and brighter. Hahahaha. I respectfully sent this group of big shots to the door. At the end, before leaving, Yang Xiong came up to me and whispered. : "My dear nephew, this is all I can do to help you. I hope you can take care of yourself. This Hancheng County, I took great pains to get for you. It is neither like the chaotic land of Shandong and Henan, nor like the famous families in Guanzhong and Shandong. The roots are tangled, but it’s just a bit too mountainous, haha I hope you can achieve great results, nephew. I and the emperor are waiting for you, hahaha" Looking at this old guy With an extremely wretched smile on his back, I poked Li Jiancheng beside me. "Brother, where is Hancheng County?" "Brother, I don't know yet. I should be able to find out when I go back and check the map later." Li Jiancheng's expression was very confused. Next to him, Wei Yunqi, who had won two thousand coins and whose eyes were narrowed by his pen, shook his head and said with some emotion: "There are seven mountains, one water and two fields, and Hancheng County is the only one in Guanzhong." I can hear this. I was stunned for a moment, but I remembered that Guanzhong is definitely a good place, but looking at Wei Yunqi's expression, I don't look like I've won a big prize, but rather like I've fallen into a trap. Wei Yunqi did not wait for my question and said directly: "Hancheng County is located in the northeastern corner of the Guanzhong Plain, 458 miles away from Chang'an, and borders the Yellow River to the east. Xia and Shang belong to Yongzhou. During the Western Zhou Dynasty, the son of King Wu of Zhou came to Han , Food was collected in the Hanyuan area, and it was called South Korea. During the reign of King Xuan of Zhou Dynasty, Kang, the youngest son of Qin Zhong, was granted the title of Liangshan, which was called the Ran Kingdom. In the eleventh year of King Xiang of Zhou Dynasty, it was destroyed by Qin Mu Gong" Listen to Wei Yun Qi Taotao kept talking about the history of Hancheng County, and I was speechless. I really didn't expect that that place was actually a famous historical city, and there were already people there during the Xia and Shang Dynasties. " However, compared to the fertile Guanzhong Plain, its place is too barren. Well, there are too many mountains, so there is a saying that the fields are divided into seven mountains, one water and two. "Now there are 7,000 households in Hancheng County, which is definitely considered a top county among the top counties. However, the taxes in Hancheng County are not high." After saying this, Wei Yunqi smiled at me. "Do you know why Brother Yu is so clear? Three years ago, Wei wanted to go to Hancheng to be a county magistrate, but unfortunately" I know the reason why he didn't say it. This guy has been suppressed by that old gangster Yu Wenshu. Although I am already middle-aged now, I am still depressed and frustrated. It seems that if that old gangster Yu Wenshu doesn't return to heaven, Wei Yunqi will never be reused. That old guy Yuwenshu seems to have offended a lot of people. However, his army is superior to others, and he has a good relationship with the emperor Yang Guang. Therefore, Yang Guang has great trust in him. It can almost be said that Yuwenshu can say who can do it. , you have to do it if you can’t do it; if you say you can’t do it, you can’t do it. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????… Wei Yunqi's fate was doomed from the moment he offended Yu Wenshu. I patted Wei Yunqi on the shoulder very understandingly and did not say anything to explain. Well, for this matter, everything you say is false. I have no ability to bring down this old guy Yuwenshu, let alone The most that can be done to help Wei Yunqi is to fulfill one's responsibilities as a friend. Invite him to eat and drink as a token of sympathy. And at this time, a large number of women appeared in front of me, making my eyes dazzled. Well, there are Yingying Yanyan, chirping, many girls? He also deliberately stopped and looked at me up and down, as if he was appraising a piece of goods, which made me feel uncomfortable. "Brother Wuji, you are so awesome today. Sister Yaoguang is so lucky to have a husband like you." A thirteen-year-old loli curled her lips and stood in front of me somewhat unhappily, looking up. He looked at me and said. Khan, it turned out to be the seventh young lady of the Wang family in Guande. I kept mumbling for a long time and finally managed to trick this unhappy-looking underage girl out of the house. I just wiped a handful of cold sweat on my forehead when I heard An almost inaudible snort. The young master turned around and said, "Oh, luckily, I wasn't frightened. It turned out to be Duan Niang. She was dressed in a huyi. Although she didn't look heroic, she showed a feminine charm. Duan Niang had a faint expression on her face." A cold smile. "Congratulations, Brother Shi, for getting what he wanted. Originally, I thought Brother Shi had great ambitions, but I didn't expect it. That's it." I felt that my nose was filled with an unbearable sour smell, and I almost got beaten. It took me a long time to hold back a sneeze. I am very respectful to this iceberg woman. Who knows if she will have another disagreement, new and old grudges will break out, and she will use a big knife to try to get rid of me. Incomparably precious life. I took a small step back and replied with an indifferent smile: "Thank you, mother. It is really a blessing for me to have a hero among women like Mrs. Li Sanni as my wife. At least, her parents and brothers, They all welcome me." As soon as she said this, Duan Niang couldn't help but stiffen, but her eyes glanced at me like razors. Duan Quan and Duan Lun, who were standing behind her, both changed their expressions. Duan Quan, who was nearly thirty years old, coughed lightly, took a step forward, and said sincerely to me: "Things in the past have become a thing of the past. What's more, my father has also passed away, and today my dear brother has a good wife. I hope that my dear brother will not pay too much attention to the past grudges. " Duan Quan's words really made me feel a little sad. Yes, more than a year has passed in the blink of an eye, and at this moment, the Duan family is no longer with me. Relationship, in the past, Duan Wenzhen's actions have been severely retaliated by me. "My little brother has always repaid kindness with kindness, and repaid evil with evil. The past has become ashes, and I won't care about it anymore." I replied with a salute. Both my mother and sister once said that Duan Quan, the most powerful general, was a loyal man and had been in the frontier army. Today, it was the first time they saw him. Duan Quan shook his head with emotion and strode forward, while Duan Niang looked at me deeply and followed the two brothers towards the door. Looking at her back, I let out a sigh of relief. At least, I have changed my future, but I don't know what Duan Niang's future will look like. After bidding farewell to these guests, Li Jiancheng stopped the door of the house in a serious manner. "Brother Xian, do you want to change the name of my brother?" Next to me, Li Shimin and Li Xuanba also showed their shining front teeth and smiled like a burning dog. Damn it. "Come on, brothers and sisters, please accept the courtesy of my sister-in-law. I hope you will take care of me in the future." Under the coaxing of Liu Hongji, a friend who is unwilling to be lonely, I can only salute respectfully with a smile on my face. Returning to Tang Guogong's Mansion, my mother and Li Yuan were staying together. My sister was hugged by Queen Dou with a smile on her face. She didn't know what she was talking about, which made my sister's pretty face blush and she was extremely shy. It looked like, Queen Dou might be trying to trick my sister into marrying her son early. But I didn't see Li Yaoguang. I really don't know where this girl is hiding. "Haha, my nephew, you are here. Come in quickly. I was talking about you just now. I didn't expect that my nephew is not only extremely accomplished in music and calligraphy, but also in archery and arithmetic. Few people in the world can match him." After Li Yuan saw my figure, he smiled loudly and waved to me. "Well, the old guy is praising me as well as himself. Otherwise, how can it appear that Li Yuan's archery skills are extraordinary? If he belittles me, he is belittling himself in disguise." "Yes, sister, even my sister is envious of you for having such a son." Queen Dou looked me up and down for a long time with a kind face and said to her mother. My mother is smiling from ear to ear at this moment. Well, it turns out that my young master’s marriage has been canceled because of Duan Wenzhen’s family. But the problem is that although my mother wants to arrange for me, she has been blocked by me. She declined politely, which made her very depressed. What she didn't expect was that less than a year later, this young master got married again. Volume One Chapter 308: Too Strong Girl Although Tang Guogong does not have the same real power as Duan Wenzhen, the problem is that he is born in an extremely noble family. He and the emperor are cousins. Even if he is not favored, he is still a dignified relative of the country. What's more, the Li family itself is also a very good family. , I believe my mother will be satisfied with marrying Li Yaoguang. "From now on, he will also be half your son, so you should be happy." Mother smiled gently and replied. These words made the pride in Queen Dou's eyebrows more and more obvious. "But, you want to marry my daughter, but you have to wait a few more years. After all, it's all your own fault." At this time, Li Yuan said with a wicked smile, which made me speechless. Seeing my expression, even my mother couldn't help laughing. Queen Dou also laughed so hard that she was speechless. I almost became a laughing stock. My sister is also smiling, but in front of Queen Dou, her smile is not so exaggerated. Her smile is subtle and peaceful, well, two styles. "That's all, I won't tease you anymore. Hua Youxie will eventually kill you. Ping Ping is still in the martial arts field. Just go and find her." She finally stopped laughing, and Queen Dou nodded slightly at me. After hearing this, I let out a deep breath. After bidding farewell to these elders, I walked quickly towards the martial arts training ground. Well, at this moment, I seemed to have achieved great success in Qinggong. The speed was so fast that the person who was about to enter The Li brothers in the front hall were stunned. I didn't have time to pay attention to these three guys. I rushed to the martial arts training ground. From a distance, I saw Li Yaoguang wearing a hunting suit. He was standing there, drawing his bow and arrow, and pointed at the fan. Shot away from the screen dozens of steps away. But it seems that her archery skills are not as good as those of Li Yuan or me, a master of archery. After every arrow she shoots, Li Yaoguang shakes his head in annoyance, and the long ponytail on the back of his head sways flexibly. . When I was still twenty steps away from her, Li Yaoguang subconsciously turned his head and looked at me. His pretty face, full of youth and vitality, gradually revealed a trace of rose red. "Brother Shi is here. Well, this girl must be shy. It's strange. She was quite courageous before I had sex with her. Now, after I have determined that she will become my wife in the future, she is still It seemed like he was on guard to prevent me from doing something bad. It was a very strange mentality, which made me speechless. "Well, how about it?" Yaoguang, your archery skills are not much worse than those of your uncle. "I walked up to Li Yaoguang with my hands behind my back and a smile. The straight-line distance from her was never more than one foot, and I deliberately turned my face sideways so that my head was less than ten centimeters away from hers. Distance. Well, this inadvertent little action is very natural and will definitely not make Li Yaoguang feel any disgust. It can also add a natural sense of intimacy. Anyway, I feel that way, and Li Yaoguang’s attention has been completely absorbed by my words. I was attracted. Li Yaoguang couldn't help curling his lips, and glared at me pretending to be angry: "It's not all your fault. My father said that I can shoot the phoenix eye at fifty steps, which is very good, but Unexpectedly, you, who haven't even practiced archery for a year or two, are actually better than me. Of course I have to give it a try. "The beautiful and bright eyes, the charming and charming eyes radiating out, make me feel like a kitten is scratching my heart. You see, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. This statement is indeed reasonable. It turns out that I just think that Li Yaoguang is very heroic and like Hua Mulan, and she is a good-looking woman. However, the longer we get along, the more I feel her charm. "Hey, I'm talking to you. Staring at people again. "Li Yaoguang seemed to be going crazy. He hit my chest with his elbow, almost crushing my ribs. Oops, he screamed in pain, clutching his chest and staggering, with a look of pain and despair on his face. Li Yaoguang was shocked and quickly helped me, who was shaking, "You, what's wrong with you?" " "My ribs." I breathed in pain, as if my chest had been completely shattered. Although my ribs were not broken, it really hurt. "Isn't it? I didn't even try hard. "Li Yaoguang held my arm with his left hand, and with his right hand he subconsciously gestured with the movements he just made. They were very sharp, crisp movements, and even made a faint sound of wind. He saw that my son's liver and gallbladder were all cold, and his chest was not so painful at first. As if I had been hit again, I couldn't help but groan. "It's too hard, girl." " "Oh, I'm sorry, I really didn't mean to do it. How about I show it to you? Oh no, rub it for you? No, how about I get you some medicated oil and you make it yourself. "Li Yaoguang looked a little flustered and said. He stretched out his hand, and then quickly retracted it, as if he was afraid of touching something that he shouldn't touch, or something weird that would frighten the little loli. "It's okay, help me. Just stand there for a while so that no one can see your flaws. "I took a deep breath and whispered in Li Yaoguang's ear very quietly. The voice was so low that Li Yaoguang could only lower his head closer, so that the distance from my lips was no more than three centimeters.   It is a pity that in order to maintain the posture, my neck cannot move, and my lips cannot stick out three centimeters. Although my tongue can be extended, God knows if my tongue really sticks out, this girl will not be able to move it. He will suddenly and unconsciously hit me again. Maybe by then my young master will really have a comminuted rib fracture. Maybe the rib fragments will penetrate into my lungs and cause acute pneumothorax. Then, my young master will be The silver carp that will really come ashore can only wait quietly for the moment to come. "Oh, then you have stood up, are you okay?" Li Yaoguang responded obediently, straightened my posture, and after confirming with me, let go of his hand. Alas, if I had known, I would have pretended to have a comminuted rib fracture. , but if it is exposed, it is very likely that this girl will cause me to have a comminuted fracture in shame and rage, which would be too late. It's appropriate to occupy a small area, just eat some small tofu, and stop it in moderation. Anyway, this girl will be mine sooner or later, and she won't be able to escape. I nodded, continued to cover my chest and abdomen with my hands, looked towards the screen, and couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. Right at the peacock's head, there are at least a dozen feathered arrows inserted, and there are even two karma-filled peacock eyes. "My dear, I say Yaoguang, your archery skills have really caught up with your father." "No, my father can hit at least two of the three arrows, but I took a total of thirteen arrows, and only two of them hit, and still Not as good as my father." Li Yaoguang was not interested, but curled his lips with a look of dissatisfaction. "No, how old are you now? Your father is already in his forties, and you are only fourteen. It doesn't matter if you are almost fourteen. In two years, I believe your archery skills will surpass your father's. If you don't believe it, In a few years, you will know the difference when you compete with your father again." I said seriously. After hearing this, the frustration on Li Yaoguang's face was much less, replaced by a trace of excitement and expectation. "Yes, I'm only fourteen. My father was already seventeen when he married my mother. In three years, I will definitely be able to reach the level of my father's archery." "By the way, shoot me again. Can I take a look? When you ejaculated just now, I was too far away and couldn't see clearly." Li Yaoguang turned around and pointed to the room where she and my sister were hiding. Not only is it far away, but it's also a bit off from the shooting range. But the problem is that this request is really difficult for me to answer. This young master was speechless for a long time, and then he said with a helpless smile: "To be honest, that arrow was completely luck. Well, you don't have to stare, I'm telling the truth. It happened several times, and it was all luck." Li Yaoguang's eyes widened, like a beautiful cat examining the prey in front of him. He snorted softly and said: "It's luck to shoot the tiger's eyes. It's luck to shoot my arrow. It flew away in the air." The enemy's arrows are also luck. Even being able to hit the target today is luck? "Khan, I also feel that I am lucky. Well, my luck with arrows is really good. I always appear and disappear, which makes me hang up now. An arrowhead is better than blue. Of course, blue refers to my father Qianyi who kills two birds with one stone. The problem is that my archery skills are not that good at all, but why is no one willing to believe it? "I don't care, you cum for me to see, huh, don't miss it on purpose, and don't cheat on purpose. If I find out, I'll make it look good for you." Li Yaoguang fiercely gestured at me with his fist, and I could only say speechlessly. He took Li Yaoguang's bow. After taking it, he pulled it. He was sweating. Why is this girl's bow so hard? It must have cost at least three stones. He secretly wiped the sweat from his forehead and said to Li Yaoguang with a salivated face. "Sister, no need. This three-stone bow is too hard. I can't pull it." "What three-stone bow? This is a four-stone bow. It was originally my father's. My father gave it to me on my birthday a few days ago. "Give it to me." Li Yaoguang shook his head proudly and then suddenly realized it, staring at me with a surprised expression. "You can't even pull a three-stone bow?" "Who said that?" A real man should have backbone, and even more strength. Well, it doesn't mean hard Qigong, but it means that as a man, you must not The adjective "weak" in front of women, well, "weak" can be used to describe the relationship between men and women. There are too many interpretations, but what I want to say now is that being tough-talking is also a kind of man's character. Facing Li Yaoguang's suspicious gaze, I said righteously: "I can also use the three-stone bow. However, in order to practice the precision and accuracy of shooting, I always try my best to use the two-stone and half bow. " "Is there such a thing?" Li Yaoguang blinked curiously and asked with a confused look. Fortunately, since this girl doesn’t know, of course I must know. In this way, deceiving a little girl is definitely my strength, hahahaha Volume 1 Chapter 309 What do you want to do again? "When the force is too strong, people will focus more on controlling the force, which will reduce the accuracy. The correct approach is to step back a certain distance at your limit, or reduce the strength of the force by a certain amount. , Use this to practice your accuracy. "My master, this is definitely not a lie. I remember this was what the company commander sent by the armed subordinates to train the militia said when he taught us new recruits. In any case, this kind of experience is also applicable whether it is used on a firearm with strong recoil or on a bow. Well, I can pull the three-stone bow with all my strength, but The force of the problem is too great to last, and I can't shoot a few arrows at all. My two arms are almost finished. " Although the two-stone bow is not as hard as the three-stone bow, and the range is not as far as the three-stone bow, the advantage is that it is easier. I can shoot a dozen arrows with the two-stone bow without gasping. This makes it easier for me to aim. After listening to what I said, Li Yaoguang nodded as if he had some understanding, and greeted Ma Sanbao who was standing far away, asking him to fetch a three-stone bow. With little skill, he gave him a three-stone bow. Fetched it. "In the past, when I was strong enough, I would change to a harder bow, so that I could adapt to the hardness of the bow first, and also exercise my arm strength. Now I will try your method and see if it works." Li Yaoguang looked back at me. With a smile, he moved his hands, tried pulling the three-stone bow, and then stood at the shooting position. I stood with my hands behind my back, standing next to Li Yaoguang, staring closely at Li Yaoguang who stood up and began to slowly draw his bow. I secretly pray that the gods and Buddhas in the sky will hear my request. Since this beautiful girl is my fiancée, I hope that God can also let her obtain my master's shooting skills. Standing here, Li Yaoguang's back is straight, his eyes are staring at the screen in front of him, squinting slightly. At this moment, no matter how hot my gaze is, it cannot affect Li Yaoguang's concentration. There was only one sound of a string, and then there was a snapping sound from the screen in the distance, which was the sound of an arrow hitting the wood. "Sanniang, you've hit me." Next to him, Ma Sanbao exclaimed exaggeratedly, "Damn, this girl is indeed a master of flattery." Well, Li Yaoguang herself was a little unconfident. She walked forward for more than ten steps and then excitedly raised her fist. However, she was not too happy and asked someone to pull out all the arrows on the screen. She tried shooting again, and sure enough, after using the lighter three-stone bow, Li Yaoguang's accuracy improved a lot compared to the previous one, which was two out of thirteen arrows. This time, he shot a total of twelve arrows. Four arrows hit the bird's eyes. "I didn't expect it to be like this. I have more energy to focus on aiming." Li Yaoguang's pretty face showed a brilliant smile. That kind of heartfelt, happy smile infected everyone present. Even this young master is like this. After throwing the bow to Ma Sanbao with satisfaction, Li Yaoguang, who was elated because of his victory, invited me to walk in the garden and walked into the garden. It was already late at night. In the garden, except for the occasional chrysanthemums that were still blooming, there were no other flowers in the garden. The trees or flowers and plants have already shown magnificent red and yellow, harvest and warm tones, coupled with the warm sun still hanging high in the sky, making people feel comfortable. From time to time, there are The birds that shuttle through the forest emit cheerful chirps, making people feel as if they have entered the private garden of the Harvest Goddess. The narrow flower path is large enough for two people to walk side by side, strolling while admiring the beautiful autumn scenery. Even without speaking, I felt very happy, especially when our eyes met occasionally and I could see the affection in each other's eyes, which made me reluctant to speak and break the ambiguous and whispering tranquility. "Do you remember this place?" I don't know how long I walked or where I went. At this time, Li Yaoguang stopped and pointed to a path ahead. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, revealing a sly and even naughty smile. . After looking at it twice, I looked confused, I really didn’t know where this was. I turned my head and cast my doubtful eyes on Li Yaoguang's pretty face that looked particularly white and smooth in the sun. "On my birthday last year, I just walked here and saw you emerging from that position, followed by Duan Niang with a knife in hand and a murderous look. Have you really forgotten?" Li Yaoguang seemed to recall it. My young master looked embarrassed at that time, and then he started to giggle, which made my face look black. "It was all in vain at that time. This is your house, and I am not familiar with it. How could I know that this is the place where the accident happened that day." I said slowly and calmly, "Well, I am very thick-skinned. Although I was chased by Duan Niang, but I prefer to imagine that it was due to a misunderstanding that caused Duan Niang to die. In order to save a young life, I had to make some concessions. "I still remember how you looked at that time. You were really embarrassed." Li Yaoguang continued to smile, his pretty face smiling brightly, as if covered with a layer of pastel, because of the smile, the smile in his slightly curved eyes The splendor is like the intoxicating wine. The longer you look, the?I feel that the shyness and charm revealed between her eyebrows are so moving. "Sanniang, oh no, sister Yaoguang" I licked my lips. It's really strange. I drank a lot of tea just now. Why did I feel thirsty after a short meeting with Li Yaoguang? ? Li Yaoguang, who was still smiling happily just now, was like a little white rabbit who fell into a trap. Well, he was very nervous. He mixed his hands together and let out a soft hum, which was even more meowing than that cat. Even thinner. "Um, hey, your mother and your father have agreed to our marriage." This young master is much thicker-skinned than her, and he cautiously moved a third of a step forward, smiling with a smile on his face. "I knew it when you won the first place in the third event." Li Yaoguang rolled his eyes at me cutely, as if he despised my young master's hindsight. "Haha, Miss Yaoguang is really smart. At that time, Wuji was too busy to be happy about winning." I said quickly and modestly. "Really?" Li Yaoguang rolled his eyes, and his shy expression suddenly turned cloudy. "Could it be that you only thought about winning at that time and didn't miss me?" Khan, this question is sharp enough. This young master shook his head seriously. "How is it possible? When I learned that I was number one, my only thought was that I promised you, and I finally did it. Yaoguang, your whole life and your future belong to me." "You better call me. "Pingping, only my relatives can allow me to call it that." The weather turned from cloudy to sunny, and the sun peeked out from the gaps in the clouds again, even giving me a dazzling light that made people feel dizzy. "Mei Ping" I was overjoyed and stepped over. This time I finally got within a stone's throw. She reached out very cautiously. Wellfortunately, she didn't give him another elbow like she did in the martial arts training field just now. ,better. "What are you thinking about again?" Li Yaoguang let me hold her warm and delicate hands, her eyes were blinking rapidly, and her palms were sweaty, which showed that she was very uneasy inside. "I want to hold your hand. It's broad daylight, in broad daylight, and there's a bunch of tails hanging from your butt. What do you think I can do?" I rolled my eyes helplessly. Then he said with a wry smile. Isn't this girl too vigilant? Behind a big tree dozens of steps away from us, Ma Sanbao squatted there in awe, almost like a private detective in a detective agency. Except that he didn't have a camera in his hand, that guy Gui Chong's eyes and lewd expression are so similar. Not to mention that a little further away, there were several young women pointing in this direction. From time to time, a burst of soft and cheerful laughter would reach my ears. Li Yaoguang turned around and seemed to have only noticed those things at this moment. Man, he let out a low cry, and quickly withdrew his hand, his face so red that it almost caught up with the bright red dyed satin. "Where's the tail? They are all my sisters. They should be here to see you." "Look at me?" I squinted my eyes and looked at it. It seemed that they were also there during the Gentleman's Quadriathlon Competition. In the auditorium, unexpectedly, they were Li Yaoguang's sisters. "There's nothing good about being a brother." Li Yaoguang gently patted his pretty face with his hand, turned around and glanced at me and said angrily: "You are the number one in my Sui Dynasty in the Six Arts of the Gentleman, with four of them beating other nobles." The children of the aristocratic family are breathless and talented, they must be envious of me now. ” Soon, Li Yaoguang grabbed me and turned around on the complicated path. In a short time, I arrived at the edge of the pond in the back garden. There were happy fish swimming in the clear water. Wandering in the water, the golden leaves falling on the water, together with the reddish-brown pillars of the waterside pavilion and the pool water not far away, formed a unique scenery. Li Yaoguang and I stood under the ancient willows beside the pool water, which had faded. The willow branches with all their green leaves divided the sunlight into fine pieces and scattered them on Li Yaoguang's body and pretty face. "Brother Wuji, I heard from my father that you are going to work in Hancheng County? "At this moment, Sanniangzi was leaning on the willow tree, looking at the fish swimming in the water, with a somewhat helpless and reluctant expression. "I know, you, my brother, and I told you that in less than two years, Luoyang, the eastern capital, will change. It's not peaceful. Because of this reason, you are thinking of being released as an official, right? " I nodded, took a deep breath and smiled: "Well, didn't you listen to your father? The day before yesterday, His Majesty had already started discussing with many important ministers in the DPRK about attacking Goguryeo again. Haha, the Great Sui Dynasty has almost become a pot of porridge, but our Majesty still wants to seek revenge on Goguryeo, but seems to be unable to see or hear the affairs in the country. Do you think the Great Sui Dynasty can Not messy? " Volume 1 Chapter 310 The uncle’s thoughts started to grow again "Well, I trust your judgment. Now, my father is also discussing this matter with my mother. He wants to find an opportunity to go abroad. Unfortunately, the emperor asked my father to follow him in the northern expedition. Not only my father, but also the court Most of the important ministers in the army have to go out to fight, which is really a headache." Li Yaoguang curled his lips and said helplessly. "Uh, the Emperor wants your father to follow you?" I couldn't help but feel dizzy. That old guy Yang Guang is too bad. He doesn't want to be in charge, and he doesn't want the people below him to be in charge, right? But then I thought about it, maybe Yang Xuangan was bitten by this poisonous snake, so he did this because he was afraid of well ropes for ten years. "Once bitten by a snake, you will be afraid of well ropes for ten years. You are right." Li Yaoguang couldn't help but smile, but the look on his face dimmed again. "I really don't know if there will be any danger in this trip." I took a step forward, gently patted her shoulder, and whispered softly: "Don't worry, your dad will be able to come back safely. "Really?" Li Yaoguang suddenly raised his head when he heard what I said, and grabbed my arm as if the drowning man had seen the life-saving rope. "Of course it's true. Have I ever lied to you?" Feeling the anxiety in her heart, I showed a gentle smile and spoke softly. "When did what I said not come true?" Li Yaoguang shook his head firmly, and the brilliance on his face seemed to be a little more brilliant. "The reason, I know the reason. There is a saying in the art of war. One boost of energy will weaken again, and three will be exhausted. Three expeditions to Goguryeo will definitely lead to a hard battle. Brother Wuji, how could you predict that in such a hard battle, my father Can you come back safely? " "Your analysis is indeed consistent with common sense, but the problem is that sometimes, some things cannot be viewed based on common sense." I still look confident. "It's very simple. There is an old saying that goes like this. If you are afraid of being stunned, you will be afraid of losing your life. Do you know what this means?" "I have never heard of it, but it seems to have some truth. People If you don't die, you really won't be afraid of anything." Li Yaoguang nodded and smiled after thinking about it. "But does this have anything to do with my father and the others?" "Don't you realize that today's emperor is like a gambler who doesn't even want his wealth and his life?" I winked at Li Yaoguang and smiled. Li Yaoguang had some realization: "Do you mean that this time I, the Sui Dynasty, can definitely determine Goguryeo?" I thought about it, although some changes have taken place in history, in the end, Yang Guang was still dragged off the right track of history. , I shook my head: "I don't know if I can pacify Goguryeo, but Goguryeo resisted me in the Sui Dynasty with a corner, although I can't say that he did something wrong. However, the first two campaigns in the Sui Dynasty made us waste our people, money, troops and generals, but Goguryeo was afraid that it would be even more difficult. " "Even if the Goguryeo people have favorable geographical advantages, the problem is that the manpower and material resources of our Central Plains are far greater than that of Goguryeo. Both campaigns were fought within the territory of Goguryeo. The first time they even reached the banks of the Qingchuan River. Goguryeo was captured by us. The Sui Dynasty destroyed countless cities. After two consecutive years, I believe that their resistance and will to resist have been almost exhausted by our Sui Dynasty. " "What's more, how many people can there be in Goguryeo? Moreover, the continuous fighting on their land not only delayed their farming season, but also caused countless cities in Goguryeo to be destroyed, and the people were in dire straits" "Yes, why didn't I expect that our Sui Dynasty had 50 million people and over a million soldiers? The population of Goguryeo is only 5 million plus one yuan. After successive battles, our Sui Dynasty has lost no less than 600,000 to 700,000 soldiers and horses. However, no matter how few Goguryeo people die, they are only less than 300,000. One hundred thousand, coupled with local operations, the land of Goguryeo may now be depleted of life and difficult to survive. "Li Yaoguang gave a high-five excitedly and continued following my train of thought. I nodded happily. She is indeed a beautiful girl and a famous female general who will become famous in history in the future. She can react. If Li Xuanba were standing here, I believe that if this young man spits out three or five kilograms of saliva, this guy will just continue to pretend to be innocent and continue to play the game of boiling chicken legs. "So in this battle, there is a risk, but there is absolutely no danger. I believe it." , Maybe when the leader of Goguryeo heard that I, the Sui Dynasty, wanted to cut down its trees, his first thought would no longer be to resist, but would consider how he could give me, the Emperor of the Sui Dynasty, a satisfactory explanation and restore the emperor's face. "Having said this, the corners of my mouth couldn't help but turn up with interest, revealing a cold smile. "Of course, adaptive resistance is necessary. Let the emperor know that there is still no way to easily pacify Goguryeo, and then show it. Weak, when that time comes, I think today, we should carefully consider whether it is necessary to continue the conquest of Goguryeo. " Li Yaoguang's brows were furrowed. After a while, he exhaled slowly and smiled helplessly. "Sometimes, I really hope that the emperor can defeat Goguryeo in one battle, but looking at the current situation, I'm afraid it will be too difficult. "Don't think about it. There are too many. In fact, it is not difficult to equalize Goguryeo. What is difficult is how to gain a foothold Although the land of Goguryeo is bitter and cold, its fertile land and rich specialties are no less than those of the five provinces of the Sui Dynasty. Unfortunately, the emperor just wanted to vent his anger and did not consider how to occupy that fertile land. "I let out a long sigh. As a person from the 21st century, how could I not know the wealth of the Northeast Plains? How could I not know that the black soil is so fertile that it is leaking oil. It is rich in minerals. Resources, and a large area of ??land for cultivation. These two points alone are enough for me to stop letting the land of Liaodong remain in the hands of outsiders. Not only does it have vast land and resources, It is also the starting point and base for the expansion of the Chinese nation to the north and east. Under the current situation, although Goguryeo cannot be eliminated for the time being, it does not mean that there will be talented travelers like me in the future. , The Chinese nation does not need to wait too long, that fertile land will become a fertile land that the Chinese people long for in the shortest possible time. I believe that in the future, there will definitely be such ability. " real or fake? "Li Yaoguang said with some disbelief. "Liaodong is bitterly cold, with ice and snow at least for half a year. It would be nice for a place like this to be able to house people without freezing to death. No matter how fertile the land is, what good is it? " "Did you know that the land in Liaodong is all black soil. The black soil is a kind of decayed grass and trees. The nutrients in it are simply unbelievable. Let's put it this way, the land in Liaodong does not need to be fertilized. , although there is only one season, but its output, if rice is grown, can reach at least three stones, and even other grains are definitely 30% higher than our ordinary fertile fields. "My young master secretly calculated and came to this conclusion. "More importantly, there is a huge plain in Liaodong, which is most suitable for horse farming. If horses are used for farming In addition, Liaodong has A lot of coal, iron ore and even gold mines. "I started to count the benefits of Liaodong with my fingers. Well, there are really many. In later generations, if it weren't for too many heavy industries that made the three northeastern provinces extremely polluted, it might be the land that the Chinese people long for most. Summer resort. “These are all things that I have found out over the past year or so. It's a pity that our emperor only attacked the city to vent Goguryeo's disrespect for him, rather than to occupy this land for a long time. "Having said this, I am very sad. In the first thirty years of his life, Yang Guang could definitely be regarded as a wise man, and his achievements were even enough to catch up with those of the time travellers. " It's a pity that he did it later. His behavior, or his previous success, has made him lose his fighting spirit, or his interest. All he cares about is his own emotions and his own face. “It’s such a pity. Li Yaoguang couldn't help but shook his head with emotion. "By the way, you only have one month left to prepare. What will your mother and sister do?" By the way, there are also your grandmother and aunt. " "I want to arrange for them to live in Chang'an. "After thinking about it, I decided to tell Li Yaoguang the truth. She will be my wife in the future. She has many things. It may be necessary to hide it from outsiders, but there is really no need to hide it from her." Chang'an is only four hundred miles away from Hancheng County. Although this road is not easy to walk, you should be able to return to Chang'an in three to five days. This way, if anything happens, you will have someone to take care of you. " "Well, you said that if the emperor marches north again, the world will not be peaceful. The only place that can be more peaceful is Guanzhong. "Li Yaoguang nodded, as if thinking of something, he raised his head and looked at me. "Tell my mother and father what you think, okay? You are so powerful, my father and my mother both think what you say makes sense, so they should listen to your suggestions. " Li Yaoguang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Although Dongdu is prosperous, I believe it will become difficult to calm down soon, and I don't want my brothers and sisters to be harmed. " "Well, I will tell your parents. "I took a deep breath and couldn't help but feel relieved. Originally, I was thinking about how to persuade Li Yaoguang, but I didn't expect that she was very reasonable. "Well, um, do we really have to wait four years to get married? "Li Yaoguang's beautiful eyes turned, full of shame, but having the courage to say these words fully proves that her heart also longs to be able to stay with me as soon as possible. Looking at her pretty face covered with red clouds The face, the loving eyes, and the plump and sexy red lips really made me feel that my uncle's thoughts were starting to attack again. I felt that there was suddenly an extra thing on the waistband behind my butt. There was a plastic bag of goldfish, and I seemed to be holding two lollipops between my fingers. Volume 1 Chapter 311 Is there still hope for the Sui Dynasty? "Ping Ping" He took a step closer, forcing Li Yaoguang to be pressed closely against the willow tree. His pretty face was flushed, and his thick eyelashes were blinking rapidly, just like the dancing butterflies. It made my son feel itchy in his heart. He swallowed and said, "Fourteen years old, fourteen years old, beasts, beasts, I'm only seventeen years old. Damn it, I'm really going to die. I'm definitely the one." Not as good as an animal, no, no matter it is an animal or inferior to an animal, I will never be inferior to it. Taking a deep breath, imagining that she was possessed by that pervert Liu Xiahui, she finally showed the face of a decent gentleman, and said very duplicitously: "Ahem, well, when you turn eighteen, I will definitely I will marry you." "I am only fifteen this year, so you have to wait for another three years." Li Yaoguang couldn't help but glared at me angrily when he heard this. That cute eye roll was simply tempting me, a seventeen-year-old uncle, to commit a crime. I moved closer, and the breath from my mouth blew onto Li Yaoguang's pretty face full of sunshine. Looking at those clear and beautiful eyes, I said affectionately: "For you, I am willing to wait as long as I want. I don't want you women who get married early to leave any root causes of disease. I hope you can always be by my side. "Stay with me and grow old slowly." "You are so kind, but also so stupid, idiot." Li Yaoguang did not run away anymore, but instead threw himself into my arms and hugged me tightly. I almost broke my spine and almost turned my eyes. After finally taking a breath, I put my arms around her waist, feeling the warmth coming from under her clothes, and a happy smile appeared at the corner of my mouth. The only regret is that this girl is taller than me. If she stands, she can't put her head in my arms. She can only put her head on my shoulders, sweating first. "Third sister, third sister?" A childish cry came from the distance, and Li Yaoguang was so frightened that he retracted his arm holding me as quickly as possible and took a step back, looking towards the place where the sound came from. "Fourth brother, why are you here?" It was Li Yuanji who came. This little guy looked at me and Li Yaoguang curiously. "Third sister, why don't you hug him? Do you also want to play games with him?" Damn, after hearing this, I had a dark look on my face, and I didn't know whether to laugh or cry. Li Yaoguang also blushed at these words. He turned back and glared at me with shame and annoyance, and went up to me with a bright smile. "Little rascal, don't talk nonsense. The third sister just caught ants for Brother Wuji, and there were ants crawling on him just now. By the way, why are you here?" "Mom came over and asked you and Brother Wuji to come over, saying that something happened. , The three brothers are all here, but I don’t know where my father has gone." Li Yuanji, who is already seven or eight years old, said with a bright smile. "Oh, let's go quickly before it's too late." Li Yaoguang took Li Yuanji's hand and led the way, while I followed the two siblings forward. My mother and sister are still here, but Queen Dou told me that the emperor ordered Li Yuan to go to the palace to discuss matters, saying that he was going to discuss the affairs of Goguryeo again next spring. No wonder everyone looked bad. However, no one talked about this topic. My mother and Queen Dou had already discussed the marriage between me and Li Yaoguang and were ready to leave. However, just when I was about to leave, Queen Dou said to my mother. "Sister, please don't leave yet. Stay here and have dinner before leaving. I happen to have something to do and would like to have a good chat with my virtuous son-in-law." Naturally, my mother couldn't kill this man, but she thought about it with a smile. After thinking about it, he still shook his head: "My little sister has to rush home and tell my sister-in-law and mother the good news. It's all my fault that this child has kept such a big thing from the family, for fear that we would worry too much. It seems that now that Wuji has made an engagement with Sanniangzi, if I don’t inform my mother of this good news in time, I will definitely blame him when the time comes." My mother said while glaring at me. I can only put on a posture of humbly accepting it. I have no choice but to blame it on me, but the problem is that I really don’t want to make these relatives at home too worried. More importantly, I hope to kill first and then report. Some relatives in the family are superstitious and use my horoscope and Li Yaoguang's horoscope to tell fortunes. What should I do if I happen to encounter a blind magician? "Haha, after all, it's all the trouble caused by this brat. But it's good, because it allows my sister to see that Wuji's talent is indeed too surprising. Sister, you should feel at ease. The emperor's actions today show that he attaches great importance to Wuji," Queen Dou said with a smile, and her eyes became more and more satisfied when she saw me. My mother has gone back, and my sister will naturally go back with her. My son-in-law, who is an all-around tetraathlete, is naturally left behind. However, except for me and Queen Dou, there is no one else, not even her. No children were left behind. This is still the waterside pavilion next to the pond, but now it is late autumn. The surroundings of the waterside pavilion have been blocked by the window lattice covered with gauze. The coal stove inside the waterside pavilion is steaming with heat, making the inside of the waterside pavilion not as comfortable as a room. It’s so hot that you only need to wear thin clothes, but it’s still as warm as early spring.?. There are some dishes and wines placed here. The problem is that the maids were all driven out of the water pavilion by Queen Dou. Even at the end of the corridor outside the water pavilion, two confidants of the old Li family were guarding. It seems that Queen Dou may want to discuss something very important with me. I am a junior, so I naturally have to take on the responsibility of pouring wine. After drinking a few glasses of fine wine and tasting these delicious dishes, Queen Dou began to complain: "Next spring, we will conquer Goguryeo again. Haha, the emperor is really persistent enough." , the treasury was almost squandered by him. The elite divisions of the Sui Dynasty had lost troops and generals in the past two years. It was good to have only 50 or 60 left. Moreover, the land of Shandong and Henan was full of war, and there were even several groups of rebels. It has become such a climate that the emperor actually wants to attack Goguryeo again after finishing his studies in the country" "While eating the dishes, I listened to Queen Dou complaining, well, although Queen Dou is very powerful, although she is very insidious, although It's also very speechless, but in front of her, I don't need to pretend to be a gentleman, or put on makeup to be a gentleman. How can I put it, this old lady seems to have seen the essence of my son, so I don't bother to pretend, and She seems to be very satisfied with the fact that this young master can take care of himself in front of her. "Wuji, do you think there is still hope for the Sui Dynasty?" After a long time, Queen Dou drank a glass of fine wine in one gulp, looked at me who was pouring wine for her, and said slowly and deeply. "" I didn't say anything, just shook my head softly and almost imperceptibly. Queen Dou stared into my eyes, and for a long time she chuckled to herself. Her eyes fell outside the waterside pavilion. The door was ajar. You can see the long corridor outside. "Looking at your calm look, could it be that you already knew this outcome?" "My aunt is wrong. She only knew this outcome just now. She knew that today we are still planning to conquer the north. It is God's will that the Great Sui Dynasty "It's beyond human power to save it." I smiled. Although I had known it for a long time, there was no reason why I couldn't tell her that I had traveled through time more than a thousand years later. Therefore, taking Yang Guang's three expeditions to Goguryeo as the reason is the most appropriate choice. "It's a pity that when the world is in chaos, there will be smoke and dust everywhere, the lives of the people will be wiped out, and the people will not be able to make a living. After the chaos, it is lucky that only one out of ten people in the world can survive." Queen Dou took a deep breath and said after a long time: "Yixian "My nephew, is there no way to save it?" "Yes, the emperor immediately realized his mistake, repented, changed his ways, and focused entirely on governing the country and enriching the people. I believe that in ten years at most, he can return to the Sui Dynasty. "Peace." What I said is pure nonsense. If Yang Guang really thought this way, the Sui Dynasty would not be in such a critical situation today. "Yes, it's okay to think this way." There's no way it can become a reality." Queen Dou also laughed out loud at my words. After shaking her head, she seemed to have made a decision. "In your opinion, if the Great Sui Dynasty collapses, how can we quell the troubled times as soon as possible?" "First of all, of course, we must have enough strength. Secondly, we must see the right time, and the time, place and people must be favorable. , these three are indispensable" I thought for a long time and thought of Li Yuan in another historical time and space. It was precisely because he became a stayer in Taiyuan that he began to recruit troops and expand his strength. Then he took advantage of the chaos in the world and rushed straight to Guanzhong. After occupying this prosperous land, he vigorously developed his own strength, and then he left Guanzhong and took over the world. "In your opinion, there are very few people in the world who can do this, right?" Queen Dou thought for a long time, then she shook her head and said with a bitter smile. what to do? To say it or not to say it, it is not far away from the time when Li Yuan, Duke of Tang Dynasty, will gain power and strength. Or at most, Li Yuan will be able to take a chance in one or two years. However, I feel that I should be more Hurry up, helping Li Yuan is also equivalent to helping myself. After taking a deep breath, I looked at Queen Dou and said in a deep voice. "Although there are few, it is not none, such as uncle." "Huh?" Queen Dou narrowed her eyes, but her expression did not change at all, but there was a faint chill in her tone. "Why did my nephew say this?" "Auntie, please listen to Wuji's words. The emperor is determined. The period of collapse and disintegration of the Sui Dynasty will only last for a short time. After that, the world will be in chaos and heroes will rise together. Then, they want to establish a new one. The dynasty can only have one person. However, opportunities always favor those who are prepared. If they can prepare early, the hope of victory will be greater. "I looked at Queen Dou calmly and said sincerely. . "Haha Really? In your opinion, what can my husband do to achieve this?" Queen Dou was very calm, but her fingers that were holding the wine cup and had lost their blood could be seen. Find out how she feels at the moment. Volume 1 Chapter 312 Watching the world and waiting for the opportunity "Show goodwill to the emperor and get the opportunity to go abroad." I have a calm and calm expression. "I believe that with the status of Tang Guogong, if he can get the opportunity to go outside, the territory and strength he can control will definitely far exceed that of my nephew. I even believe that with my uncle's skills and my aunt's scheming, I will definitely be able to Obtain greater profits in the maximum amount of time. The important thing is that when the time comes, when you have the strength, you can hold heavy troops and occupy the territory to watch the changes in the general trend of the world. When the time comes, all you need to do is wait. Timing Queen Dou gently put down the wine cup, narrowed her eyes, and tapped her fingers gently on the table in front of her. Every time she tapped the table, her voice sounded so calm and powerful. After a long time, Queen Dou seemed to be shaking. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. "It seems that you are already doing it, nephew, right?" " Hearing this, I almost laughed out loud. Although I held it back, the smile on my face was still rippling. "Auntie, with my nephew's ability, all he wants is to protect himself and protect himself. It’s just my relatives. People like my nephew who like the skills of merchants and the skills of hundreds of craftsmen like the benefits they can see even more. As for having the ambition of the world and trying to hunt down the deer of Qin, is this what a lazy person like me likes to do? " After looking at my expression for a long time, Queen Dou sighed slowly. "I ask myself that I have a good eye for people. Whether it is my three sons or others, as long as I get along with them two or three times, at least I can see five or six points clearly, but you, my nephew, make me feel very strange" "After a serious illness, it would be wrong to say that your temperament has changed drastically, but every time you do something, you appear to be so thoughtful. , But my dear nephew, you have been practicing the art of merchants in order to obtain money and silk. If you are determined to make progress and rely on your talents, you can become a close minister of the emperor. And what you said today, combined with your actions in the past, if you think about it carefully, I am afraid that you have already started to prepare, right? "Queen Dou chuckled at me. I opened my mouth and didn't know how to answer. Yes, this matter is not easy to handle. What's more important is that I don't know whether to answer yes or no. "You don't need to say, I know, Everyone has their own secrets that they don’t want to reveal. No matter how it is, the general trend of the world is that so many people who think they are smart can’t see clearly, but you are the only one who looks at the world with a cold eye, but you are still in control of it. I can't learn this skill from you. "Speaking of this, Queen Dou couldn't help but laugh. "Auntie is ridiculous. My nephew is not in control of everything. It's just that he always likes to look at things from the perspective of others and thinks more about it. What's more, I don't I hope that after the fall of the Sui Dynasty, the Central Plains will be in chaos for too long. In that case, the alien races will have an opportunity to take advantage of it, and maybe there will be another period of war for hundreds of years. "I replied with a smile. Queen Dou nodded with deep understanding, and looked at me with an increasingly friendly look. "Haha, you have Zhang Liang's talent, but you like Fan Li's ambition to edify Zhu Gong. Wuji, you really are. Are you willing to help me, Mrs. Li? "Sanniang Zi will be my wife in the future, and her parents are also my parents, so Auntie, you should actually know the answer. "I sighed and smiled bitterly. There is no way, I am just a time traveler, not a god. What I am best suited to do is to try my best to promote the original historical trend and slowly deflect it to the track I want. When the emperor , scheming with my ministers all day long is definitely not something that comes from a person like me who has always longed for relaxation and enjoyment. What's more, the blood of the old Li family proves that their family is very outstanding. Be a wise man, a guide, a glorious great man who guides the direction of history, instead of becoming the kind of boring person who can only be said to be a loner every day, and someone will say something good when he farts. "Haha, okay, okay, okay. My family is ordinary and I have a good husband, and I and my husband not only have a good son-in-law, but also a helping hand. It is really great, haha" Queen Dou looked very happy and drank three or four glasses of fine wine in a row. Then he gave up. "In your opinion, how can we please the emperor today? " I thought for a moment and came to the conclusion: "I have long heard that the emperor likes to collect famous horses, precious horses, fighting dogs and falcons. I heard that the Duke of Tang Dynasty has a lot of collections in his house. If I can offer them, the emperor will be pleased with them I believe that, with this As for the relationship between the uncle and the emperor, as long as he can do what he likes, I believe the emperor will reward him. "PaPaPaPa Queen Dou actually clapped for me, with a look of joy on her face. "Wonderful, although your uncle loves these things, they are things outside the body after all. If you can promise them to the emperor, you can get them in return. With the corresponding strength, I will urge you to make this happen. " Speaking of this, Queen Dou couldn't help feeling a little: "It's a pity that you will go to Hancheng County for a job in less than a month. When the time comes, it will be a bit difficult to ask you for advice. "It's okay. In fact, my nephew is trying to persuade my aunt to move the family to Chang'an." "At this time, we remembered the big thing Li Yaoguang asked me to do. Faced with Queen Dou's somewhat puzzled eyes, Khan quickly explained the reason and told her everything in a clear and logical manner. " After a long time, Queen Dou hesitated slightly. Nodding. "It's time to leave Luoyang.Is it too early? "Actually, it would be better for my uncle to move his family to Chang'an after he gets the opportunity to go abroad." "After thinking about it, I gave an answer. After all, with this shrewd and powerful Queen Dou here, she can give advice to the old guy Li Yuan, and she will definitely be much better than others. When I got home, it was already Yuehua. The sky is full of stars, my mother and sister should have taken a break, and I think my grandma and aunt should also have learned the good news about my son's victory in today's martial arts competition. At this moment, my bedroom is just across the street. The lights were still on in the study room separated by the wooden wall. I knew without guessing that Sister Qingxia should be there. I let go and walked into the study room. I saw Sister Qingxia walking over and heading towards me. Yingying bowed down. "Qingxia has met the young master and respects the young master for winning all four battles today and bringing back the beauty. "Thank you very much. Haha, I have made so many preparations. If I still can't win, that would be outrageous." "I said with a cheerful smile. I sat down by the way, and after seeing the things on the table, I couldn't help but be slightly stunned. "These are" "These are all the information about Han sent by King Guandeok. The information and maps of cities and counties seemed a bit messy, so Qingxia wanted to sort them out first. "Sister Qingxia sat next to me and replied. "It seems that King Guande is really caring. This favor is really not small. "While checking these information, I clicked my tongue. I really didn't expect that Hancheng County is just a county. Although it has more mountains and less land, judging from the information obtained by King Guande, this Hancheng County , it can definitely be regarded as a treasure land. There are coal mines and iron mines here. However, the iron mines here were mined in the Spring and Autumn Period. Because the mining volume was not large and the transportation was inconvenient, it was abandoned during the Eastern Han Dynasty. . As for coal mines, there is no large-scale mining today. After all, Hancheng County is extremely rich in forest resources, and people prefer to cut wood for firewood. Water resources are also extremely abundant. There are Yishui, Jushui, Bieshui, and Wenshui in the county. There are six other tributaries: Pan River, Baifan River, Zhukai River, Yuan River, and Yan River, all of which flow to the Yellow River. Moreover, after the Yellow River reaches here, the river becomes extremely wide. Although the land route is inconvenient, the water route is extremely convenient. You can go directly to Tongguan, and further east you can go directly to Luoyang, and you can even go directly to Bohai along the river. However, because there are many mountains and little land, the population here is not dense, with only about 5,780 households farming. The land is only about 163,700 acres. However, I know very well that this is because the farming equipment of this era is not developed enough, and the manpower and material resources are insufficient. Otherwise, why would it be impossible for a county to be like this? According to my estimation, if we look at the land in the 21st century, we can at least double the amount of land. But even with the more than 160,000 acres of land now, as long as we cultivate it intensively, I believe that the yield per mu can definitely reach a higher level. To put it less, the yield per mu can reach 20 million kilograms, which is two and a half stones. This is definitely a large amount. Only with enough food can we have enough people and horses, and only with enough people and horses can we have enough people. It has enough strength, and there is actually coal and iron here. Although the iron mine has been abandoned, it is better this way. The country will definitely not care about it, and I can quietly pocket it. As for the coal mine, this thing should belong to the country, but It doesn’t matter, I can only spend money to buy it and then mine it in large quantities. After all, the state has extremely strict control over salt, iron and various precious metals, but for things like coal, the control is much looser. Anyway, I will. I know that some nobles have coal mines in their hands, and they can dig it out and sell it. The important thing is that the land is not big and sparsely populated, which gives me more room to move, so I decided. After giving instructions to Sister Qingxia, soon after Qingxia came in from the study door, the old housekeeper Li Qian said, "I'm sorry to bother you in the middle of the night, but there are some things that should be done sooner. The more beneficial it is to me. That’s why I asked Qingxia to invite you over. "I stood up, nodded at Li Qian and smiled. "I don't dare to take it seriously. Whatever your business is, just tell me. "After the old housekeeper Li Qian sat down, I thought about it and finally did not let Sister Qingxia leave. "There are many things. First, I want you to find enough manpower and rush to Hancheng County within three days. This area needs to be carefully surveyed. Well, all minerals, coal plants, fields, and even mountains and waters within Hancheng County must be inspected, and whether there is any land suitable for farming. " Volume 1 Chapter 313 The last item is pure nonsense "In addition, if you are looking for a secluded land near a river, well, you must first choose a river bank with a lot of water, and buy it if you can buy as many pieces of land as you can. This young master will be of great use. After I arrive, I will determine how to use these lands." After touching his chin, this young master thought of a new idea. "In addition, I would like to tell those tenants that if they are willing to go with me to Hancheng County, each household will be given a plowing ox and farm tools, and I will provide all their houses for them." "Sir, You want those tenants to go with you, just based on the conditions you proposed, it is really simple. However, if all the people are gone, what should be done with the remaining land?" Li Qian asked this question. The young master was a little depressed. "Let's do this. We'll select two hundred households to go there. But that won't work this year. I'm afraid they won't be able to leave until after next year's autumn harvest." I couldn't help but have a headache. "Otherwise, Young Master, you can recruit some refugees. Of course, you can't recruit too many." After Li Qian's eyes rolled around, he gave me an idea. "Furthermore, you can also take some of our family members with you, and their family members can follow you there now. It will just lay the foundation for those who are about to pass. And it will also be easier to control those who are about to pass." The refugees who were recruited. "In addition, sir, we have too many horses in our house now. When the time comes, we can take some of the horses to Hancheng and you and the tribes will also be able to take care of them." "Li Qian's proposal is exactly what I want. "Yes, two more groups of Hu merchants came, bringing a total of two thousand crossbow horses and one thousand good horses to exchange for strong wine. Two hundred horses were picked out and kept, and the remaining 800 horses were sold. The crossbow horses sold about 300 horses to the hotel group for their own use. This was to save trouble, directly through my relationship with the friends. They were sold in large quantities to those noble families. After two wars, the price of horses has risen a lot. Therefore, each of my good horses is only 1,200 guan, and the cost of the crossbow horse is 450 guan. It only took less than three days to pay the price, and it was all sold out. Of course, one-fifth of the money was given to these friends. After all, if you have money, this is the right thing to do. Anyway, I can just take the bulk. . And just from these two horse trades, after deducting the costs and the fees shared with the friends, I have earned nearly 1.4 million yuan. Now, I have earned a lot of money. There are so many silks that only abstract numbers are left. In the past, seeing a cart of copper coins would excite me for a long time, but now, unless it is a cart of gold, it might interest me a lot, but the exquisite and fine silks will. Apart from taking a second look, I really don’t have the energy to take care of the rest. More importantly, although I dare not say that the food I have collected now can be compared with Luokou warehouse, I am afraid. It is almost one-fifth of the level of Luokou warehouse. Well, this is simply a miracle. Fortunately, Zheng Ye is capable and good at doing things. From last year to this year, he has been buying grain in secret. , and also used the twenty or so accounting offices I assigned to him, each of whom was responsible for one or two states and counties. From last year to this autumn harvest, the grain purchased has far exceeded my original expectations. The total amount harvested last year has reached more than 6.7 million dan. Nearly 700 warehouses were built for grain storage alone. Moreover, now that I am going to Hancheng County to take up my post, Zheng Ye. We have received the news and have started to conduct inspections in Hancheng County. When the time is right, we will select a suitable location. Then a large amount of construction will start. When the harvest is next autumn, most of the purchased grain will be stored here. . This is definitely a terrible figure. I am very lucky that Guanzhong has a good harvest this year. However, due to the chaos in Shandong and Henan, the price of food is fully twice as high as last year. Last year, I harvested food. At that time, it was only fifty yuan per stone, but now, one stone has reached one hundred yuan. This year, the grain purchased by me in Guanzhong alone exceeds two million two million stones. In addition, it is also from the Dongdu area. , purchased 1.7 million stones, all of which were transported to granaries across Guanzhong for storage. Although the grain is relatively cheap, the cost of purchasing a large amount of grain and grass is definitely not a small amount. So far, just purchasing grain has cost more. In terms of building warehouses, I have invested a huge amount of money, which is close to one million coins. Think about it, at the time when I just traveled through time, let alone one million coins, even if it was ten coins, I believe it was worth it. It is definitely a fortune in his eyes. And now, one million coins, to me, is just a number. The more money and silk, the better. However, if the money and silk are just saved, it is just dead money, which is useless at all. In the near future, war will When arriving, nothing is more important than food. Nowadays, I have a total of more than 800 good horses. Fortunately, I have unlimited financial resources, so I can afford to raise them. Fortunately, they are scattered. Otherwise, 800 horses squatting together would be too much. It's obvious. “That’s right, that’s right, steward, what you said is very reasonable.”?" I nodded repeatedly. Jiang is indeed very old, but it is a pity that after this young master goes there, I cannot take Li Qian away. With him taking care of me in the house, I can feel at ease. And he I have to go to Chang'an to choose a suitable house for me, so that my mother and the others can move there when the time comes. After all, I only have one month left to prepare, including the time to get to Hancheng County, so, Time was tight and the task was heavy. After discussing with the old housekeeper Li Qian for nearly two hours, I finalized all the preparations I had thought of. The old housekeeper left with a look of tiredness and excitement. At this time, I yawned and realized that the sky outside had brightened up. I turned around and saw Sister Qingxia pouring out the herbal tea in the cup for me and replacing it with hot tea. "I'm sorry to ask you to stay with me all night. Go and rest." " "It doesn't matter, sir, you are exhausted too, so you'd better go and rest first. "Sister Qingxia smiled softly, brought the hot tea to me, took a sip of the warm hot tea, and felt a lot more comfortable in my stomach. "Well, it will take a while, there are still some things that I have not thought about clearly, after all, I have to We are leaving Dongdu, but before that, we must take care of things here. "I smiled and then replied. "Sir, are you going to take those people to Hancheng with you? "Sister Qingxia sat next to me and asked softly. "The old housekeeper must stay with my mother. Someone has to make decisions on all matters in the family, and it must be the old housekeeper. As for my sister, grandmother, and aunt, they will definitely stay and move to Luoyang together when the time comes. " "I'm afraid I have to bring more accounting houses and craftsmen, and I also have to bring a group of soldiers. Anyway, there are a lot of people following me. "I counted on my fingers. Damn it, if you want to run Hancheng County into your own territory, this is definitely not an easy job. First of all, of course, you have to carry out large-scale construction. "According to the information given to me by Yang Xiong, the king of Guande Inside, there are maps about Hancheng County, including the map of Hancheng County. Near Hancheng County, nearly two-thirds of the population, or more than 4,000 households, live, and the scale of this kind of city wall is really very large. It is small and very narrow, so almost half of the population lives outside the city. In addition, there are eleven villages with more than 6,000 households, which is 47,000 people. This is a county. Damn it. , compared with the scale of later generations, this county is not even comparable to larger towns, which is enough to show that the population is sparse. Moreover, because of the sparse population, there is not much cultivated land. The important thing is that Han. There are many mountains in the city and county, which means there are many ferocious beasts. Therefore, there is no way to use the many small basins and valleys between the mountains. But this is also good, and when the time comes, I can recruit a large number of them. Refugees. But before that, the most important thing is to establish the infrastructure factories, cement factories, brick and tile factories, lime factories, and of course paper factories, as well as relying on the rich local water resources. , you can also build many factories that have not been built before, such as smelting plants and weapons production. These are the foundation. In addition, you must make advance surveys and preparations for establishing sufficient breeding farms in the local area. In addition, iron ore. , coal mines and other things, after I take office, I will quietly start mining, and then build factories in a big way. Compared with farming, factories are actually the most standard intensive industry. Remember, our local township industry accounts for 10%. There is less than one hectare of land, but there are more than 1,700 employees working in it, and one hectare of farmland only requires seven or eight farmers to take care of it. Therefore, with a large number of factories, Only then can the refugees be resettled. After the refugees receive their wages, they will naturally need to consume, and over time, a beautiful virtuous cycle will be formed. "Well, I seem to be off topic again. By the way, where does the abundant water come from? Resources, this is definitely a great blessing for me. When the time comes, water hammer, hydraulic blower, hydraulic irrigation, hydroelectric generator? Khan, the last one is pure nonsense. At least two hundred steps and nearly two hundred craftsmen must be brought there. It's equivalent to taking two hundred households there. "After I calculated the results, I couldn't help but secretly sighed. "After all, I brought a lot. "In addition, those children in the mansion, well, they also have to follow me." "After thinking about it for a long time, I finally came to the conclusion that of course the teachers must also be taken away, such as Dr. Zhao and his daughter. Of course, this is also selfish, so as to save Li Yuanfang from thinking about his spring in the direction of Chang'an all day long. Volume 1 Chapter 314 Don’t forget the bet There are almost hundreds of children, and I have to take them all with me, because they represent the future, and my thoughts will naturally be spread through them. So we have to take them with us and instill and train them properly in the past few years. "Sir, haven't you thought about choosing some people to serve you?" Sister Qingxia curled her lips secretly, hesitated for a long time, and then said, but the sound was not much louder than the sound of mosquitoes. "Haha, I would like you to come with me, but if you don't want to, forget it." I scratched my head, forget it, as I said, when facing a woman, it would be easier for me to go straight to the point. I can't get around her by going roundabout ways. "Really?" Sister Qingxia raised her pretty face and seemed a little suspicious. A pair of slightly narrowed eyes revealed expectation and doubt. "Nonsense, a gentleman like me has always kept his promise. Could it be that I deliberately deceived you?" I glared at this girl angrily and said. "Oh, after thinking about it, Qingxia still feels that it would be better to stay with the young master. The bet between Qingxia and the young master has not been decided yet." After saying this, the corner of Qingxia's mouth curled up slightly. The ground tilted up, revealing a charming smile, just like Xiaoqian's first appearance in Lanruo Temple, which made my eyes almost turn into trapezoids. "Humph, don't worry. I have never lost a bet with anyone. I believe that the winner will definitely not be you." The corner of my mouth also curled up, and I smiled like the four men who stood on the bridge and teased women. Tang Bohu, one of the great talents. There is no way, Zhu Zhishan is so frustrated, but compared to the other three brothers, Master Xing is still more handsome. Sister Qingxia pursed her lips and smiled lowly, and her flowing eyes were like the clear spring water, brushing across my cheeks. "Qingxia is very much looking forward to knowing the result. I just hope that when the time comes, the young master will not let Qingxia down." "Don't worry, you won't be disappointed." I inadvertently moved towards Sister Qingxia's position and got closer. After walking for a while, I carefully looked at this gorgeous and plump beauty. Her pretty face was like flowers blooming at dawn in spring, her eyebrows were like ink strokes, and her eyes were full of ripples of autumn, which seemed to make people intoxicated. "Sir, are you so close?" Sister Qingxia's head dropped lower and lower, her chin almost reaching the two plump and huge plumps on her chest. With her rapid and somewhat panicked breathing, Ups and downs, even the skirts of clothes seem to be rippling with it. "Qingxia, don't worry. You will definitely lose this bet. When the time comes, don't forget your promise." I stretched out my hand, hooked Sister Qingxia's chin, and slowly and gently Lifting his head, looking at the pretty face so close, his heart was filled with love and pity. He just pecked Sister Qingxia on the cheek, chuckled in her ear and said, "Qingxia will not forget it. When the time comes, I will still be there." I hope the young master will not betray Qingxia's feelings." Sister Qingxia lowered her head, squeezed into my arms, and murmured softly. Sister Qingxia was startled by the sound of roosters crowing outside. She struggled to sit up, the blush on her pretty face not fading. "Young master, please take a rest for a while. Qingxia has to go back to the house to freshen up." After she finished speaking, she ran out of the study like a rabbit being chased by a wild beast without waiting for my reply. Seeing this scene, I couldn't help laughing loudly, and then yawned greatly. Well, I decided to lie down on the couch and have a good sleep first. Anyway, there is still a month left, which is enough for me to tinker with. On the same day, the old housekeeper Li Qian sent about fifty people to Hancheng County to investigate. After that, I began to recruit carpenters, blacksmiths and other workers I needed in Luoyang, the eastern capital. I, on the other hand, took this opportunity to check the information sent to me by King Guandeok and consider how to develop Hancheng as quickly as possible. "If you want to get rich, build roads first. This is a slogan that has been shouted by later generations for decades." , For me, the construction and development of Hancheng County are also necessary, but how to repair and how to repair is the most important thing. " If I want to firmly control Hancheng County, there must be certain restrictions on communication with the outside world. Anyway, there are already smooth waterways and land routes bordering the outside world. I don't want it to be easy, but I hope it will be as difficult as possible. What makes me happy is that the transportation between Hancheng County and the outside world is really as I expected, especially my grandma’s difficulty. Although the straight-line distance from Chang'an is only four hundred miles, this is only the distance on the map. The real situation is that there are only two roads to go out from Hancheng County, one goes north and the other goes towards Chang'an, and both of these roads require climbing over mountains and ridges. According to the above data, It would take at least three days to walk from Hancheng County to Chang'an on horseback. It would actually take nearly ten days on foot. On the road facing north, it would take at least six or seven days. time. Land transportation is so inconvenient, which is exactly what I want, as long as the waterway is open. With the help of the large number of trees in the mountain forest, a large number of ships can be built. With boats, local coal and specialties can be circulated to the outside world, without having to go through the exhausting mountain climbing competition. Time oneIn the blink of an eye, more than half a month has passed. Except for running back and forth between home, hotel, and Duke Tang's mansion, I have never been anywhere. And my young master's men and horses made me shout around and drink, and the whole Qi Duke's mansion was in a state of uproar. But at this time, Zheng Ye received news from Chang'an that he had purchased a house in Chang'an for about 100,000 yuan. In addition, he also purchased a village on the edge of the Wei River more than 20 miles away from Chang'an. courtyard, and another thousand acres of fertile land. Similarly, the old housekeeper Li Qian also brought to me the news sent back by carrier pigeons from those who went to Hancheng County to investigate. That’s right, it’s a homing pigeon. Others don’t know about it, but I know that in later generations, homing pigeons have lost their purpose of communication. They are mostly used for competitions or for eating. In our local area, there are nine The saying "chicken per pigeon" means that eating one pigeon is equivalent to eating nine chickens. Although it is a bit nonsense, it proves that the nutritional value of pigeons is still quite good. As for pigeons, I saw this thing when I was bored and went to the bird market. Not only did I buy all seventeen pigeons, but I also asked the bird dealer to get more for me. After a while, there were many rewards. In addition, I went to find a few bird farmers and told them how to train homing pigeons. Well, one of the leaders of our township loves homing pigeons the most. It is said that a top-quality homing pigeon can even be sold for hundreds of thousands. Damn, I was so jealous at the time that I wanted to climb on his pigeon in the middle of the night. cage. Nowadays, there are no more than ten homing pigeons that have been truly trained, and the few pigeon farmers now are also in the stage of raising pigeons while learning on their own. However, I have asked those guys to put their experience in raising pigeons into practice. It was recorded so that it would be convenient for me to train a large number of homing pigeons in the future. Well, the news brought by the carrier pigeons is very good. The area of ??Hancheng County is really not small. Because there are too many mountains, it seems vast and sparsely populated. Moreover, they found several valleys, which are not too small. There is even a valley that should be It can be regarded as a river valley. The rushing river flows through the valley that is more than ten miles long and nearly four miles wide at least. The valley is very flat and can be said to be a good pasture. Not only is there no human habitation there, but even the nearest village is there. More than twenty miles downstream of the river valley. In addition, they have found the abandoned iron mine. According to the inspection and research of the prospectors, they believe that the mine reserves there are not small, and the quality of the iron ore is not good, but it is definitely not bad. The important thing is, The iron mine is not more than fifty miles away from the river valley. And the coal mines are not far away. In addition to the river valley, there are also four other valleys of various sizes. The largest is about to catch up with this one, and the smallest is about three or four miles long and one or two miles wide. Moreover, three of them are river valleys. However, due to inconvenient transportation, it is difficult to enter and exit, so they are not inhabited. Although the other valley is not a river valley, there are also streams passing through it. After seeing this news, I was very excited. Those river valleys are completely enough to raise the good horses under my hands. I am afraid that if the number of good horses under my hands is doubled, it will even be enough to raise four to five thousand horses. Can be raised. With enough horses, if I want to form a cavalry, it will definitely be for sentry duty. At that time, many of the equipment designed by me can be used. However, now that my family's troops are all together, it will be difficult for them to do so. One thousand, this number even includes father, son and brothers. This is not acceptable. The ancient military service law stipulates that only one person from a family is allowed to serve as a soldier. Well, it seems like this. "However, it is not impossible. I still have to try to recruit a group of refugees. It is already late autumn, and winter is coming in a blink of an eye. Recruiting now is indeed a good opportunity. "Brother, Sister Yaoguang is here." My sister's head popped up from outside the study door at some point. Her beautiful double-ringed bun trembled slightly, and her smart eyes revealed a hint of naughtiness. "Where is it?" I, who was lying in front of the desk, continuing to study the map, carry out renovation and development design planning, couldn't help but feel happy and stood up. Then he saw Li Yaoguang, wearing a straight and well-fitting hunting suit, standing at the door of the study. "When did you come? Why didn't you inform me first?" I quickly walked to the house and showed a warm smile to Li Yaoguang. These days, I have been running to Tang Guogong's mansion every now and then. Naturally, he wants to cultivate and enhance his relationship with Li Yaoguang. "Brother Wuji, I have come today to tell you good news." Li Yaoguang said with a smile, his beautiful eyes curved into two soft crescent moons. "Oh, the good news is worthy of your coming to tell me. It must be very good. Miss Sanniang, please come in quickly. Qingxia will pour you some tea." I let the door open and gave instructions to Sister Qingxia. My sister curled her lips and said dissatisfied. "Don't forget that there is me?" Volume 1 Chapter 315 Enduring the pain and playing hooligan "You are my sister. Do you need me to greet you when you are here?" I rolled my eyes at this girl angrily. To her, my place is completely like a deserted place. . "If you have the ability, can you please return the Shanglin Fu I wrote last month? Then I will treat you solemnly." I often search for my calligraphy works here, and I was once in the study of this guy Li Shimin. I have seen many works in which I have disappeared. Needless to say, my sister must have used my hard work as a favor, and this girl is very justified in her actions. If my work is just thrown into the trash can or hidden by myself, it will not reflect the value of the work at all. I think this thing should fall into the hands of calligraphy lovers, where it is more popular and also It will also be carefully protected and collected. I have complained to my mother, but the problem is that my mother actually sided with this girl, which made me very speechless. Nowadays, I usually hide the works that I am satisfied with personally. This is to prevent fire, theft, and girls. Three defenses, it won’t work without defense. "Forget it, who asked me to be your sister? Let's not talk about the two families." The girl slightly stuck out her tongue and replied with a playful smile. I handed it over with a fierce look, and received an innocent look. And the innocent smile, come on, she is my sister. Li Yaoguang took the tea and took a sip before telling the news. In the past half month, Li Yuan presented two famous horses, eagles and dogs to the emperor. The emperor was very pleased with it and became more and more fond of Li Yuan's cousin. In addition, he had admired this brother's superb arrows at Li Yuan's house before. After the operation, Yang Guang also decided to repay Li Yuan's favor. Just this morning, he promoted Li Yuan to the rank of General Zuo Yiwei. "This is great. My uncle has become a general. He will go on an expedition with the emperor this time. If he performs another meritorious service, he will at least be able to become a general." I said very happily. There is one of mine here. meritorious. "To be honest, I have to thank brother Wuji. I heard from my mother that if it weren't for your advice, my father would never have become a general so quickly." Li Yaoguang said with a smile on his face. I shook my head and laughed and said: "Such a strategy is nothing more than a trivial idea. If the emperor were a wise king, his uncle's talents should have been put to great use long ago. Why is it that today, he can still only do some idle things? " After hearing what I said, Li Yaoguang nodded naturally. At this time, I suddenly remembered something, stood up and walked towards the shelf on the side, where there was a newly made horizontal knife. Picking up the sword with the shark skin sheath, he walked back and handed it to Li Yaoguang: "Sister, how about you try this sword?" Li Yaoguang's eyes lit up, he took the horizontal sword and pulled it out straight away. There was a buzzing sound like a dragon's roar, and a sword with a bright cold light appeared in Li Yaoguang's hand. It was still in the shape of a straight knife. After Li Yaoguang saw the clear and cold blade like autumn water, he couldn't help but scream. With a low cry of surprise, he raised the horizontal knife in front of his eyes and took a closer look. "This, is this the Hundred Refinements Sword?" Li Yaoguang exclaimed in surprise, I smiled and nodded. "This was just made the day before yesterday. I took it to be scabbarded yesterday, so I haven't had time to send it to you. I didn't expect you to come over today." "Can I try it?" I saw this one on it. Li Yaoguang's eyes were so bright as he wielded a hundred-refined horizontal sword that looked like water lines. "Of course, Yuan Fang, bring in an iron rod." I nodded and shouted towards the door. After a short time, Li Yuan walked in with an iron rod as thick as my thumb. Li Yaoguang After taking the iron rod with one hand and sizing it up, he gave a clear drink and drew a white line with the horizontal knife in his other hand. He only heard a crisp sound, like the sound of hitting a small piece of iron. The iron rod in Li Yaoguang's hand was broken from the middle, and my sister let out a low cry. Sister Qingxia bit her lips and said nothing, but her eyes, which had always been indifferent, were filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred at this moment. . There is no chip at all on the blade, and the fracture of the iron rod can be clearly seen to be so flat and smooth, which is enough to show how sharp this hundred-refined horizontal sword is. In comparison, the fifty-year-old sword that was once forged It can be done by refining, but the blade is easy to be injured. It is not like this hundred refining swords, and the slightest damage cannot be seen. "It's great, great, this knife is" Li Yaoguang danced in the air excitedly, swung it again, and another iron rod broke off and flew away, but the sword in Li Yaoguang's hand was still as bright as new. Seeing this, I can't help but feel resentful. Well, it can be seen mainly from the fact that she uses the knife to cut the iron rod. Mrs. Li Sanni is much stronger than me. I have tried this handle myself. I have to hold the knife with both hands and use both hands to cut it off. And Looking at Li Yaoguang's expression that seemed to be very relaxed when he wielded the sword, I knew that my strength was definitely not on the same level as this girl. "Of course it's for you. That day, you already gave me your sword, so naturally you can't give it back."?. So, they made all their efforts to create such a sword. Is it appropriate? "My master replied with a smile. Sure enough, after hearing this answer that she liked, the smile on Li Yaoguang's face was as bright as the rising sun. "That's great, thank you. "Li Yaoguang was very excited and took off the saber from his waist, slung the horizontal sword on his body, and deliberately showed it off, "Well, not bad, the beauty has new clothes, and put this dark green shark skin sheath on it." The sword really made Li Yao look even more heroic. "Don't be polite. What does one family say? "My young master waved his hand very generously. Well, there are ten knives of this kind. I kept one for myself and gave the other one to King Yang Xiong of Guande. This old guy was very attentive in helping me." Of course, I can't help but express my feelings. The other seven, Li Yuanfang, Zheng Ye, and Zheng Chen, each got one for self-defense, and one was given to my sister. Of course, I also gave one to Lao Wuwuyi. Let him exercise well. I don’t want him to be a homebody when he grows up. As a good man, he should be fully developed morally, mentally, physically, and physically. There are two more. I didn’t think of giving them to anyone originally. After I saw Sister Qingxia's gaze, I realized that this girl is also a woman who likes to wield swords and sticks. Her strength is probably not much worse than that of Li Yaoguang. I gave her one to save her a lot of trouble. Jealousy arose, so I threw some ants and mud into the ginger tea I made for me as revenge for not giving her a gift. I originally wanted Li Yaoguang to stay for lunch before leaving, but she had to rush back. She came to deliver the news on behalf of Queen Dou, so I had to send her to the door. “You have to leave in less than three days, right? "Li Yaoguang stood on the steps and looked at me. There was a trace of resentment and reluctance in his eyes. My sister walked back to the door of the mansion very wisely, but in the gap of the door that was ajar, I saw something. Her eyes are full of gossip. Needless to say, she must be my girl who likes gossip. "Well, it doesn't matter. If you have time, you can come with your brother and the others. I have already told your brother and the others." . "I'm also a little reluctant to leave. During this period of three-point and one-line running, although I can't say that the relationship between me and Li Yaoguang has warmed up quickly, at least it is very affectionate and affectionate. Although the most it can do is hold hands. Yes, occasionally when I want to eat more tofu, I will get hit hard on my ribs, abdominal muscles, or chest, although in Li Yaoguang's opinion, it is just a gentle tap or a push. Being able to play a gangster with tears in my eyes and enduring great pain, I finally understood that the profession of gangster is not suitable for everyone. However, this feeling already makes me feel very satisfied. Well, I am happy with what I do. , being able to sit together and look at each other, even if they don't say a word, just giggle there, seems to be a kind of happiness. "Well, I will definitely come. By the way, if you are missing anything, you must tell me ,do you know? "Li Yaoguang nodded and asked after thinking for a while. "Don't worry, whether it's people or things, I have been fully prepared in the past half month, and there is nothing missing now. "I replied with a smile. "Oh, okay then" After Li Yaoguang responded, he walked down the steps, turned over and jumped on the horse. He seemed to have thought of something again, raised his head, and stared deeply. "Brother Wuji, I won't come to see you off on the day you leave, okay?" " "how? "I asked with some curiosity. Li Yaoguang bit his plump red lips, and a trace of sadness and reluctance flashed in his eyes: "I want to see you leave Dongdu, leave Luoyang, leave me" At this point, Li Yaoguang suddenly The horse neighed and galloped away. Looking at her retreating figure, I wanted to laugh, but for some reason, my heart was suddenly filled with deep sadness. Early the next morning, I rushed to the hotel. Inside, all the friends and shareholders had arrived. When I saw the Li brothers, I couldn't help but ask, "Where is your sister?" " Li Shimin shrugged in a very Western style. "Ask her to come. She said she was busy and had no time. I really don't know what this girl is doing. She dragged me here early in the morning every day. I don't know what happened today. I can't beat her to death. Come. I said, Brother, could it be that you have some trouble with my sister? " "Bullshit, your sister and I have to mix oil with each other right now. How can we get into trouble with her? "My young master glared at this guy and said very dissatisfied. Then my sister came up to Li Shimin and whispered in Li Shimin's ear, and then this guy showed a look of surprise on his face. "My dear brother, If you want to go to that crappy place, do you want me to get you a group of people to go there now? "Liu Hongji jumped in front of me and said very bravely. Volume 1 Chapter 316 Bad guy, remember to "Forget it, brother, I'm going there, but in order to manage people's livelihood, I'm not going there to dominate the mountain and become the king, or to unify the underworld in Hancheng County." I rolled my eyes at this guy angrily and said. "I told you that you have to stay. In addition to taking care of your brothers, the most important thing is to take care of our property. We have you secretly and our Taoist brother openly. In this way, I can rest assured." "That's it. Ah, it's a pity that my brother has to go to Liaodong with the emperor this time. His grandma really wants to stay and enjoy the good life. No place in the army is as happy as Shangdong. Even finding a girl is difficult "Xue Wanche looked sad, but the best words immediately attracted the contemptuous eyes of gentlemen such as myself, Yang Shidao, and Li Shimin. Liu Hongji patted Xue Wanche very proudly and said. "Brother Xian, how about you follow my brother and hide with Brother Wuji for a month or two early next year and then come back?" Well, this was something that had been planned for a long time. Liu Hongji didn't want to be drafted into the army, and I also don’t want this guy to be rushed to Liaodong to die, but the trick of privately slaughtering farm cattle was passed last year. If we use the same move again, not only will we be despised by others, but even the cattle will despise our IQ. What's more, Liu Hongji doesn't want to be in jail anymore. Although he could eat, drink, and even play cards and gamble inside, the problem was that he was too speechless inside. With Liu Hongji's wild temperament, if he wanted to lock him up for another month or two, it would be like It's like forcing him to wear women's clothes and get into the sedan chair. So after everyone's discussion, it was unanimously decided that this time Yu Jian would let Liu Hongji sneak quietly to Hancheng County, where I am about to go. I believe that by the beginning of next spring, with my IQ, I will definitely be able to Taking control of the entire Hancheng County, he went there to eat and drink for a month or two, and then crawled back to Dongdu after the army came out. Although this move is shameless, at least it will no longer harm the cattle. Liu Hongji also greatly appreciated this plan, but it was just to avoid military service. Therefore, I only allowed him to bring a dozen bodyguards at most, or to attract a group of people to come here to create an underworld. That is definitely the official official of the ceremony. Although I am very shameless about collusion with the underworld, I have despised the government officials who were exposed for collaborating with the underworld countless times in later generations. So, of course I will not build a gangland on my own territory. If I want to build one, I have to build it with characteristics, history and educational significance, such as urban management. "I came here today. In addition to saying goodbye to all the brothers, I also have another thing to do. After I leave, the Duke of Qi's Mansion will have to be looked after by all of you." I stood up and bowed solemnly to these shareholders. . These guys quickly stood up and returned the salute. "Brother Xian, you are too much of a mother-in-law. Do you need to be so polite? Don't worry, with our brothers here, whoever dares to bully the Duke of Qi's house will have to beat the shit out of his mouth. No." Liu Hongji waved his hand arrogantly and said viciously. This is so ungentlemanly and ungentlemanly. No wonder this guy is closest to Xue Wanche. What these two brothers say often makes people speechless. No, it should be shameless. Then I explained some things again. Of course, I repeated the same old words and told them repeatedly, and discussed with this guy about moving the focus of the business to Chang'an and Guanzhong. Well, they are all very optimistic about my vision. Although they all have slightly different opinions, they generally agree with my decision to move the focus of life westward to Guanzhong. Moreover, Yang Shidao told me that at the beginning of next year, he will rush to Chang'an to take charge. As for Liu Hongji, he can only wait for the limelight to pass before he can rush over. And Tang Jian, a buddy, will also cooperate with Yang Shidao to strive for an early date. Expand the market in Chang'an and Guanzhong. Finally, the time has reached the beginning of winter. I, wearing a fur robe, bid farewell to my mother and sister, and of course my grandmother and aunt. I take Li Yuanfang with me, as well as a hundred servants and accountants, and those who want to accompany me. The kids I went with. We walked straight out of the city towards Anxi Gate in the north of the city. After walking a few miles out of the city, we saw a lot of people standing on a high slope, waving at us and looking carefully. After looking around, I realized that it was actually my group of friends. The Li brothers, the Yang brothers, Tang Jian, Liu Hongji, Xue Wanche, and even the brothers Pei Yuanqing and Wei Yunqi also came. "My master galloped towards that place on horseback. When he reached the gentle slope, he saw a large mat filled with fine wine and delicacies. It seemed that these guys were well prepared and came specially to see me off. "Brothers, why are you all here?" I jumped off my horse and threw the reins to Li Yuanfang who was beside me. I bowed deeply to these brothers, and everyone bowed in return. Yang Gongdao stepped out first and laughed. "My dear brother, I am going on a trip this time. I don't know when we will be together again. We are all your friends, so we will naturally see each other off. I also hope that my dear brother" Yang Gongdao is very eloquent. As the eldest person, as the representative of the farewell, Ji Ji Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai said a lot. My young master is very moved. In future generations, I want to leave.When we are far away, the most we can do is make a phone call and say hello to a friend. No wonder some people say that in today’s modern society, people seem to be more indifferent. Well, I like this era very much, and I also like these brothers who often stand in the way of their brothers, or have their sides stabbed in two ways. Let go, eat and drink, brag and fart with these guys, talk about interesting things from the past, and even talk about what happened at the martial arts contest that day. Everyone was laughing their heads off. I and Wei Yunqi were also there calling each other brothers, and the funniest thing was that Li Xuanba, who was less than fourteen years old, and Yang Gongdao, who was thirty-seven or eighteen years old, were also there. They call each other brothers and sisters, shoulder to shoulder. The young master, who was so drunk that he was very drunk, also began to perform exceptionally. He picked up the guitar handed over by Li Yuanfang and played a passionate and exciting "March of the Matador", which received unanimous cheers and applause from everyone. . And soon, all the brothers enthusiastically performed their skills. Liu Hongji didn't know how to play a musical instrument, so Yu Jian danced the horizontal sword amidst the sound of the guqin played by Wei Yunqi. Everyone was dazzled and cheered. Li Shimin, who was so drunk that he almost caught up with the monkey's ass, picked up the pipa, and started playing amidst the cheers and boos of everyone. The exciting and happy music was accompanied by fine wine and food, accompanied by Liu Hongji and Xue Wanche's howling ghosts. The song reverberated far away, causing wolves and rabbits to scurry for miles around. Finally, before I woke up heartily, I seemed to see Li Yaoguang's pretty face It seemed that in his bright eyes, , it was all that plaintive and crystal clear voice, her voice seemed to be echoing in her ears all the time. "Bad guy, idiot, remember to miss me" I could even feel the temperature of her fingertips, her hands, her shoulders When I opened my eyes again, it felt like someone was It feels as if I'm being hit on the head with a dozen maces. I even felt like my whole body was swaying and I couldn't lie down at all. "Young master, you are awake now, please drink this sobering soup, right?" The room was not very bright, and Yueyue Chuochuo could see Sister Qingxia's worried face. "Qingxia? Where are we?" I struggled to sit up and rubbed my tight eyebrows. "This is on a boat. You've been sleeping from morning until now." Sister Qingxia rolled her eyes at me angrily. "Do you know how much you drank? There were at least a dozen empty wine jars there. In the end, no one could stand up." Khan, it seemed that they all turned into wine at that time. I looked at the ceiling, then looked around, and when I heard the sound of surging water coming from outside, I realized that I must be on a boat. No wonder I felt like it was shaking around. By the way, I remembered. The old housekeeper Li Qian told me that the shortest way to Hancheng County is the waterway. It seems that Li Yuanfang and the others have been running around with me for almost a day. It is hard enough for them to carry a drunkard. On the way. “I can’t help it, they are all your young master’s good friends. They came to see me off, so naturally they want to have a great time. Thank you.” He drank the large bowl of sour and sweet hangover soup in one gulp. Finally feeling better. After looking at the cabin, I saw that it was not big. Well, what was on the table next to it seemed to be Sister Qingxia's luggage backpack. "Young Master, don't drink like this next time. Don't you know? At that time, Mrs. Li Sanniang also came. Seeing your appearance, she was very angry." When she said this, Sister Qingxia couldn't help but chuckle. The sound comes. "She is really here?" I couldn't help but said in surprise, "Damn it, if I had known that this girl was coming, I wouldn't have drunk so much even if I killed her." "Of course, Fourth Young Master Li also received a beating from her. Haha, later on, the Third Lady hugged you and didn't know what to say, but Qingxia didn't hear anything." Sister Qingxia smiled, her eyes curled up Curved, like the crescent moon shining through the porthole. Khan, well, that guy Li Xuanba probably didn’t drink. I remember that little kid was squatting aside, playing with the boiled chicken legs and looking at us happily. Maybe Ms. Li Sanni blames this little guy for not telling us guys to drink less. It seems that what I vaguely remembered is true. He quickly reached out and touched his body. After a while, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, I didn't feel any pain. It seems that Madam Li Sanni didn't do anything to my fiancé, she just took it out on her younger brother. I couldn’t help but recall Li Yaoguang’s look, her words, and her reluctant expression at that time, which made me feel warm and a little sour in my heart. It's like someone put a bonfire in my heart. I really hope that one day I can see her again sooner. "Sir, what's the matter? You're smiling so much" Sister Qingxia snorted with a steady look on her face. A faint, sour smell lingered in the cabin. Volume One Chapter 317 Sleeping in the Same Boat "Nothing, haha, by the way, I'll go out and have a look." He waved his hand nonchalantly and stood up. The fact that Sister Qingxia was jealous meant that she had gradually gotten rid of the shadow of the past and began to understand how to be a good person. View and deal with problems from a female perspective. My young master turned around and showed a very gentlemanly smile to Sister Qingxia. When he saw this girl, he was so frightened that he took three small steps back, but he recovered. Wa hahaha. I couldn't help but laugh out loud and strode to the cabin. "Young Master? What's wrong with you?" Sister Qingxia quickly rushed out and saw the young master lying on the deck. I fell so hard that my eyes were black and stars were shining in my eyes. She helped me in confusion. When I got up, I relied on his grandma. What blind guy built the boat? The outside of the boat was actually one step lower than the inside of the cabin. Fortunately, my master was quick behind me. The moment he fell, he quickly stretched out his hands, and in the most standard pounce posture of the People's Liberation Army, he fiercely grabbed the deck below him. Finally, he did not hit my handsome body. bridge of the nose. "My young master is fine. Who did this bastard do this? Why is the outside of the boat so much shorter than the inside?" He first showed a grateful smile to Sister Qingxia, and then he said angrily. "Sir, all ships are like this, to prevent big waves from hitting the deck and flowing into the cabin." Sister Qingxia bit her red lips, her pretty face was pink, her eyes were charming, and she almost laughed out loud. Damn "Then why didn't you remind me?" He was angry. My uncle can't bear it, but my aunt can't. Since you know this, why didn't you tell me? You clearly want to frame me. "Qingxia didn't know that you have never been on a boat like this, sir." Sister Qingxia deliberately said with a very aggrieved expression. A pair of hands were wrung in front of her body, squeezing the fullness of her chest even more exaggerated, and her big black and white eyes were blinking and blinking, filled with moving glaze waves. This was simply tempting me to commit a crime. "Just when I was about to show my evil hand and impose a little corporal punishment on you, Li Yuanfang's tall body came to me. "My lord, what's wrong with you?" "What can I do?" Well, I'm too lazy to show off my embarrassment. Li Yuanfang is not a kind-hearted person and is the heir to the gossip party. Naturally, this guy can't know about such an embarrassment. I coughed twice and glared at Sister Qingxia very covertly, then asked seriously: "By the way, when did we get on the boat?" "Back to you, sir, it's been almost an hour since we got on the boat. "Yes, you can rest assured, my father has already ordered twenty-seven large ships for us, and all our people, horses and equipment have been loaded on the ships," Li Yuanfang said with a smile. "Well, you did a good job. By the way, when can we get to Hancheng County?" I raised my head and looked at the bright starry sky, with a crescent moon reflecting high on it, and the wide water surface , reflecting the clear and deep starry sky in the sky. "To get to Hancheng County from here is to sail against the current, and it happens to be winter at this time. There is only northeast wind. Our boat goes north very slowly, so it will take at least three or four days before we can reach the Yellow River in Hancheng County. Pier." Li Yuanfang replied without thinking. "If we go from top to bottom to reach Luoyang at this time, it will only take more than two days at most." "Well, I think this is faster than other ways." I walked to the side of the ship and looked Looking at the extremely wide river surface and facing the biting cold wind, I couldn't help but shrink my neck. "Yes, compared to other roads, the waterway can be regarded as the most convenient way to enter and exit Hancheng County." Li Yuanfang nodded and replied. "Okay, it's windy outside. You should go and rest soon. I'm going to rest too. I hope the weather will be good tomorrow." It's really cold outside. After waving to Li Yuanfang, I returned to the cabin. . And Sister Qingxia also walked in. I couldn't help but feel a little curious. "My master is going to rest, why don't you go?" "Sir, Qingxia is sleeping here today." Sister Qingxia's face was pink and she pointed to the floor of Yu Jing's cabin. "Uh, isn't that right? They didn't prepare a room for you?" I grinned and said curiously, "No, it was originally prepared, but Qingxia is your maid, and now that she is away from home, it is not as good as in the house. With Xia by your side, it's easy to take care of her. "Sister Qingxia's head was lowered and her expression couldn't be seen clearly, but since she likes it, I am also willing to help. Well, there is a beautiful girl sleeping in her room. , this is naturally very pleasing to the eye. I took matters into my own hands and helped spread the mat for Sister Qingxia and then took out the duck down sleeping bag for her. Well, with this thing, I can sleep comfortably anywhere. However, it is a bit inappropriate for me to sleep on the bed and a pretty girl to sleep on the floor. “After all, I am also a time-travelling person, and I am a gentleman with a lot of grace. However, this is too feudalistic. "Sir, what are you doing?" Sister Qingxia looked at me blankly.All the things on the mattress were also visible on the floor, and I couldn't help but be stunned. "This bed is too small. I can't get used to it. If I accidentally fall down like before, I won't be so lucky." I smiled and pointed to the bed, which was not more than one meter wide. Two's little bed said. "Here how about Qingxia find the boatman for you." Sister Qingxia was about to walk out of the cabin, but I quickly raised my hand to stop her thoughts. "No, it's comfortable to sleep here. Well, don't worry, I'm actually quite honest when sleeping. I won't touch you. If you feel uncomfortable sleeping on the floor, you can sleep on top. I'll sleep here today anyway." " Sister Qingxia was stunned by the string of words. She looked at the small bed and then at the floor. Sister Qingxia let out a pinky sigh. "Then it's up to you, Master." "Well, that's good. As my maid, you should be more prudent and listen to my instructions." After washing up, Sister Qingxia closed the cabin door and lowered the curtain. This way, the cold wind from outside could not blow into the room. I looked at the sleeping bag that had been placed on the floor. After thinking about it, I still wasn't used to climbing in fully dressed. Turn around and say something to Sister Qingxia. I want to take off my coat and pants, please step aside for now. "Sir, Qingxia is your maid, and she should be waiting for you to change your clothes." Sister Qingxia's face began to blush, and after a while, she stammered. "Haha, I appreciate your kindness. Since you won't go out, don't blame me." I smiled evilly at Sister Qingxia, and then started to take off my coat and pants. When I was taking off my clothes, I turned around and glanced at Sister Qingxia. This girl was staring at my back with no intention of avoiding me. However, after seeing my gaze, my pretty face turned red and she quickly lowered her head. Hehe, it seems that this girl really appreciates my elegant and straight figure. I took off my clothes and went directly into the warm duck down sleeping bag, with my head hanging out of the sleeping bag, very curious. "Why don't you sleep?" Sister Qingxia gritted her teeth, her face was red, she didn't dare to take off any clothes, she just got into the sleeping bag next to her, even her head was stuffed in, just like a quail nesting in its nest. . Seeing her like this, I feel more and more happy. My whole body twists and turns, and the sleeping bag rolls over. The distance between me and Sister Qingxia is no more than 20 centimeters now. "When I rolled over, I saw Sister Qingxia's red lips slightly parted in surprise, her almond-shaped eyes wide open, looking straight at me who had just completed a 360-degree rotation on the floor. "Well, squeezing it will keep you warmer." I smiled politely, and Sister Qingxia rolled her eyes cutely, but she didn't know what to say. Well, it's rare to see this girl like this. He looked ashamed, annoyed and unable to get angry. "Young Master, go to bed quickly and stop making trouble, okay?" Sister Qingxia sighed softly and said as if coaxing a child. I feel dizzy, let it go. Seeing how hard she worked, I am too lazy to tease her any more. After a while, tiredness came over me again, and I once again fell asleep and continued to fight the landlord with Mr. Zhou Gong. It was early in the morning or something, and a ray of sunlight scattered on my eyelids. The dazzling light even penetrated my eyelids and fell on my pupils. This young master had to wake up from his deep sleep. He narrowed his eyes and turned his head. Well, I don’t know when. Sister Qingxia’s sleeping bag was already covering my body. I could even feel a long and round , the elastic thighs are pressing against my waist and abdomen. I'm sweating. I don't know how to describe the feeling at this moment. In my ears, Sister Qingxia's breath lingers in my ears, making them itchy. And the waist is being pressed by Sister Qingxia's thigh. I have to say that the sleeping bag I use for myself is different from the marching sleeping bag. The marching sleeping bag is smaller and narrower, and I like to bend my legs when sleeping. When I got up, it was difficult to bend my legs in a marching sleeping bag, so my own sleeping bag was custom-made, and the one that Sister Qingxia slept on was the same model as mine. It was precisely because of this that Sister Qingxia was able to press her legs against mine. Even though there is a duck down sleeping bag on my waist and abdomen, I can still feel Sister Qingxia's slender thighs, which have amazing elasticity. I imagine a beautiful girl like a flower and jade sleeping on the same floor as me. Moreover, her slender and sexy legs were placed near my position. My little brother seemed to have sensed it, and there were faint signs of raising his head, which made me take a few deep breaths. Finally, I was not embarrassed. If Sister Qingxia wakes up from being beaten, my image of a gentleman will really be ruined. All destroyed. Volume 1 Chapter 318: First arrival in Hancheng County While taking a deep breath, I turned my head. Sister Qingxia's pretty face was very close to me. Not to mention her eyes and lips, even her eyebrows and eyelashes could be clearly seen. Sister Qingxia’s lips are not the plump type, but they are not small and exquisite either. The lips are very red and the lip lines are very clear. Even without makeup, her lips look like they have lipstick on them. With her small nose and thick black long eyelashes, her hair was a little loose due to rest, she really felt like a sleeping beauty. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, wondering what kind of sweet dream Sister Qingxia was having. In addition, her pupils are also very beautiful, dark brown pupils, as crystal clear as gems in the dark night. Uh, why can I see pinched pupils? The young master blinked innocently and showed a bright smile. "Are you awake? If you are, could you please move your feet first?" Sister Qingxia was squinting in confusion, as if she hadn't fully realized it yet. After moving her feet, she realized where her legs were resting. With a low cry, Sister Qingxia quickly retracted her legs and buried her face in the sleeping bag again, but soon, she poked her head out of the sleeping bag again. Her pretty face was as red as the delicate rose petals, and her eyes were full of shame. "Young Master, I'm sorry." The words he said were not much different from the mosquito's greeting, which made me hold my ears open until I could vaguely understand what it meant. "It's okay. I am a person who exercises every day after all. If I let you stress for a while, will I blame you?" I said with a smile. Seeing the blush on her pretty face, I felt more and more amused by such a pretty girl. Girls are a great pleasure. "Young Master, you'd better get up quickly. You should have missed breakfast by now." Sister Qingxia couldn't bear the burning gaze of this young master, so she quickly got out of her sleeping bag and rushed to the cabin door like she was running away. He opened the door and rushed out. The corner of my mouth is slightly curved, and I look at the sunlight coming in from outside the cabin door. It is indeed a good weather today. After washing up, I walked out of the cabin and saw several tribes playing poker and landlords on this small deck. When they saw me, they quickly threw away the cards and they all stood up and started playing at me. Say hello. "What, have you finished exercising early?" I raised my eyes and looked at this guy. The leader, Li Yuanfang, nodded twice and said cautiously: "Sir, you can't blame the brothers. The space on this ship is too small. We are worried that it will affect your rest, so" Li Yuanfang looked at him with admiration as he spoke. Sister Qingxia glanced at her. Sister Qingxia’s cheeks turned red and her eyes were shy when she heard this, while I, the young master, was so angry at Li Yuanfang’s words that his face was filled with anger. Damn it, I am the unlucky guy who didn’t eat the mutton and got into trouble. "Don't be verbose, I'm awake now, you all go exercise for me. The territory is not big, so you can run around in circles on the deck for me. Well, I can't rest until I complete half the circle." I have a vicious expression on my face. , so scared that Li Yuanfang and others trembled. How dare they bargain with me, they rushed straight to the other end of the deck. After Li Yuanfang accepted the order with a smiling face, he woke up all the guys who were still squatting in the cabin and started to do morning exercises on the big ship. Seeing this guy running around shouting slogans and looking very energetic, I finally looked a little better. When I turned around, I saw Sister Qingxia's cheeks were still flushed and her expression was still bright. I was ashamed and annoyed, but there was no way to explain why this happened. "It's okay, that guy is joking. If you can't get angry anymore, just go and beat him up. How about I cheer for you?" I winked at Sister Qingxia and smiled, in exchange for this girl one after another. I rolled my eyes in shame and annoyance, then turned to look at the scenery on the river bank. After staying on the boat for almost four days, I finally arrived at the pier in Hancheng County. This pier is really not big. In my opinion, it is like traveling in later generations. Attraction, the pocket code specially used to dock tourist boats. Every time, only one large boat about ten feet long can be docked. But when I jumped off the deck and stood on the pier, I had already seen the people rushing towards this place. Zheng Ye was greeted by the side. "Sir, you are finally here. I have been waiting here for almost two days." "Haha, thank you for your hard work. The speed of this boat is really too slow. It took almost four days to sit on it. By the way, Is the dock in Hancheng County so big?" I looked around curiously. Well, the area around the dock seems to be just a village, but Hancheng County is not here. "Sir, Hancheng County has never had any specialties. This pier is mostly used by fishermen, so it's naturally not that big." Zheng Ye said with a smile. "I see." I nodded. In fact, coal is a very bad trading resource. However, nowadays, there are still not many people using coal. Coal use is quite popular in the Dongdu area. However, the surrounding coal mines, There is already enough supply, and there is no need to buy coal from other places. "By the way, how are the arrangements here?" Walking along the wooden pier,??At this time, I still felt like my feet were shaking. It looks like the sequelae of being on a boat for a long time. "Don't worry, sir. The younger one has already bought two houses in Hancheng County. They can accommodate at least sixty or seventy people there. If they are squeezed in, everyone here can live in them. In addition, in addition, in Outside the county town, craftsmen who arrived earlier have built more than a dozen houses and stables" Zheng Ye explained to me one by one very logically. “Well, it was done well. Not only did we buy a ready-made house, but we also bought some land and built some houses and stables. These are enough for the people here to live in first. "Sir, the county magistrate and the county captain are waiting over there, do you want to go over first?" Zheng Ye turned around and looked at me, and asked me in a low voice. Only then did I see two middle-aged men walking towards this side not far from the pier. ????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of a distance. "Yang Qiong, the Prime Minister of Hancheng County, and Han Xiong, the Lieutenant of Hancheng County, have met Qi Guogong." The older, fair-skinned and gentle guy is the County Cheng, and the one next to him with dark skin, thick eyebrows and big eyes is the County Lieutenant. I also stepped forward with a smile and said hello. I wouldn’t know if I didn’t fight, but I would be shocked if I did. Damn, these two are actually disciples of King Yang Xiong of Guande. Well, they can be considered disciples. There is no such thing as a disciple in this era. . Yang Qiong and King Guande are from the same family, and are the grandsons of Yang Xiong's distant cousin. The county captain Han Xiong was once Yang Xiong's personal soldier. Because of his ability, Yang Xiong generously recommended him as an official. In addition, he originally stayed here. The current county magistrate is also a subordinate of King Guande Yang Xiong. The entire county is equivalent to being controlled by King Guande. No wonder this guy can help me if he says he can help me. This makes me secretly alarmed by the power of this kind of family. Heart. These two told me that King Yang Xiong of Guande had something to say. The reason why they stayed was because Yang Xiong felt that they were more able to obey the leadership of Shangfeng and were very talented. They stayed here just to assist me. Well, I accept such flattery calmly. I also want to ask these two about some affairs of this county and tell them that I am a very obedient county magistrate. As long as you can obediently listen to my words. , follow my instructions, then I dare not say you will be promoted, but you will have a great chance of making a fortune. In addition, after asking, I realized that no matter which state or county you want to build roads, you can only do it yourself. For example, in Hancheng County, the court requires that the local area must ensure that it is repaired once a year to at least ensure the traffic between the roads and the outside world. However, if you want the state to pay for it, that is simply nonsense. The main reason is that Hancheng County is not on the country's main traffic road, so the local government can only send out corvees to repair the roads, which takes about one month every year to repair the roads. Or something. However, the number of adult men in this county is only over 10,000, and there are more than 10,000 people. For only one month a year, in addition to repairing roads, they also need to repair city walls, and even have other miscellaneous matters. Therefore, if you want to build roads, you can only rely on corvee labor. Total bullshit. After chatting some more about the situation in Hancheng County, I learned that the annual tax income of Hancheng County is about 15,000 guan after the grain and silk paid by Hancheng County every year. After hearing this news , I am very sad and speechless. This is about one-tenth of my monthly income. If I go to a horse race, no, a wine and horse trade, my income will be at least fifty times the annual tax or even more. Ten thousand yuan, the tax of a county is actually so little. But then I thought about it, the tax of this era is still dominated by agriculture, and Hancheng County, with seven mountains, one water and two fields, is remote and has no There is income from other industries, so fifteen thousand guan is already considered good. After one year, the tax revenue of the entire Sui Dynasty was said to be only a few million yuan, and it was spread over thousands of prefectures and counties, which was not a small amount. But this is fine, in such a remote and remote area, nothing has developed yet, so that I can achieve better results. It’s a pity that although these two are my subordinates, they are the subordinates of Yang Xiong, the king of Guande. They can be used, but there are many things that it is best not to let these two know. “Perhaps after I develop, the Great Sui Dynasty begins to fall into chaos, and I will look at the reactions of these two brothers to confirm whether to include these two people in my circle. After being polite, I followed these two to Hancheng County. Hancheng County, which is nearly ten miles away from the bank of the Yellow River, is really not big. The city walls are only two feet high at most, and they are all made of yellow mud. That’s right, I can’t help but roll my eyes. Most of the houses outside the city are still mud houses. Only a few landlords or wealthy households used bricks and stones to build their buildings. Volume 1 Chapter 319 Although poor, it is It seems that more than two-thirds of the people here are around the poverty line, and in the other one-third, the number of wealthy households and landlords is probably less than one-tenth, and the rest are, at most, hovering above those on the poverty line. The people are stronger, but not much stronger. "We have only a few dozen landowners here, and only a hundred wealthy merchants. Here, there is a market every fifth or tenth day, and the surrounding people will come over to sell their specialties, or rice. There are also some hunted wild beasts, mountain products and the like" The more I talked, the more speechless I became. I was very poor. I originally stayed in Luoyang, the eastern capital, and felt that life in ancient times was very beautiful. When I came to the place that belongs to me, I After entering the county government, what I saw and heard along the way was really hard to accept. One word: poor, two words: very poor, three words: super poor. This young master is sitting in a daze in this bedroom that has been cleaned, looking at the big candlelight, and it is an indescribable smell. First, there is no industry, and commerce is not developed, and agriculture is almost the same as slash-and-burn farming. I'm very glad that I didn't travel through such a place, and I'm even more fortunate that I didn't travel through the war-torn Shandong and Henan. Otherwise, I might have been killed by the rebellious people or the officers and soldiers who came to suppress me just after I crossed over. maybe. Khan 啥 What is the idea of ??unpredictable and ghosts, how can I go there at once and come back. It seems that I have a lot of things to do. But the most important first thing is to build roads first. Build the road to the coal mine, and the other thing is to expand the dock. Early the next morning, I took people to the coal mine. To be honest, the coal mine was not far from the city, about fifteen miles, and the county seat was about seven miles from the river bank. However, this was roundabout. “If it were the direct distance from the coal mine to the river bank, it would probably be less than ten miles. Moreover, when we got here, we discovered that the terrain of the coal mine here was fairly flat and there was no need to climb over the mountains. You only needed to walk through two valleys and you could go directly to the river bank. “ Moreover, the valley is spacious enough and the mountains are low and gentle, so it is not difficult to cut mountains and stones. And if it is transported from here to Luoyang by river, the cost is actually not high, because it is by water, and there is no need for a lot of manpower and animal power to transport. Just enough ships to deliver. According to the estimate of the old master, if the coal mine here wants to mine a large amount of coal, it can produce at least 20,000 kilograms of coal every day. The only difficulty is transportation. Transportation is really not a big deal for me who owns a large number of horses. No, it's a pity that there are no railroad tracks or steam locomotives in this era. Otherwise, 20,000 kilograms of coal would only account for one-third of the wagons. When I asked him if he could produce 100,000 kilograms per day, this old guy looked at me with a crazy look, which made my face dark with anger. Damn, it’s just a hundred thousand pounds, is it so difficult? Think about future generations, there are many large coal mines with a daily output of one million kilograms, not to mention one hundred thousand kilograms. I don’t want to be boastful, I just want to increase production. "Sir, one person can dig up to three to five hundred kilograms a day at most. But after digging, it has to be transported out of the mine. Therefore, if one person goes up there, he can only carry fifty or sixty kilograms at most. , and then go down again, back and forth" Li Yuanfang saw the expression on my young master's face and quickly explained, "Hearing what he said, I realized that there are no explosives or electric machinery in this era, and even when I look at them For those miners, in addition to a pickaxe, they only have a backpack. There are almost no other things. I can see more than fifty workers excavating diligently on this large dark ridge, or open-pit coal mine. Fortunately, it is open-air. Otherwise, a gas explosion or underground work would be too scary. In this era, there are no explosion-proof lights. No." The old guy seemed to have thought that this young master was not only the magistrate of this county, but also a dignified official. He seemed to feel that it was not appropriate for him to have just despised a national official, so he quickly said with a smile. "It's okay, it's okay. We have so few talents, and we have to climb up the ridge to dig. It's really difficult to expand production." Chong waved his hand indifferently to the old guy. I'm not the kind of person who can do anything if others say it. What a traitor, besides, what this old master said makes sense. Maybe in the future, we will find ways to increase production. At this stage, what I want to do is to work hard to build roads. However, without explosives today, it is too difficult to cut mountains and rocks to build roads. ,Fortunately, the pavement here does not need to do that. After seeing the coal mine, I naturally went to take a look at the valley. It was a total of thirty-five miles from the coal mine, which was not too far. However, the journey was very difficult. I had to climb two mountains and then go back again. After passing through a narrow valley, you can enter the valley which is about ten miles long and nearly four miles wide. This narrow valley was found by local hunters who led the way. Otherwise, if you want to enter, you can only go through the mountains.It would take at least another two hours to climb up to the top, and the mountain is so steep that even a horse cannot ride it. The valley is only a dozen meters wide and nearly a mile long, and the horse underneath him can only wade in through the water with difficulty. This mile alone took almost an hour. After entering the valley, I felt that the temperature here seemed to be warmer than outside, and the lush wild grass was as beautiful as the ears of rice about to be harvested. After coming out of the valley, there were endless grass mats everywhere, and the slope inside was not as steep as the outside, but relatively gentle. I jumped off the horse, pulled out the sword Hanzhang from my waist, and pierced it. When you pull out a knife in the soil, you can see that at the roots of the weeds, there is the kind of fat black mud. There has been no trace of people for countless years, and the weeds have gone through countless reincarnations, cultivating these lands to an incomparable level. "It is indeed a good place. Hey, there is actually wild alfalfa here?" I looked at the plants hanging on the blade, and my eyes suddenly lit up. Damn it, God is really helpful. Not only did he give it to me, he Such a good horse breeding ground, even the fodder is prepared. "Sir, this is really a treasure land. It can support four to five thousand horses, and there is also a water source. Look over there, the river flows through there. It's a pity that it's not very convenient to get in and out." Li Yuanfang was excited. He patted the horse that was munching on these yellow and green wild alfalfa, with a look of joy on his face. And the people behind me also have faces full of joy. "It's such a big valley. If we raise horses, it can even be used for training horses." The tribesmen talked a lot there. "It's already very good. If it's easy to get in and out, can it be our turn to use such a treasure land?" I rolled my eyes at this guy, he was really greedy. Under the guard of Li Yuanfang, Sister Qingxia and about fifty people, they slowly rode their horses to the river about half a mile away from the valley. The river was turbulent and rushing towards the southeast. The river was only about fifty steps wide, with waves and white foam rolling over it. Where I stood was a huge flat stone. I watched the river rumble by under my feet. The abundant amount of water really makes me smile. "At the southeastern exit from the valley, the valley suddenly widened a lot. It didn't look like a river, but rather like a lake, which was at least about three hundred steps wide. The river formed a low waterfall in the narrow and wide places. The river rumbled down, forming a light mist in that area. And beside the lake, there is also a large open space. After looking at the topography of the valley, I took the sketch map of the valley that Zheng Chen handed me. I pointed the riding crop in my hand at the boulder I was standing on: "The amount of water in this area is extremely abundant, just in time. This area will be used to set up smelting plants, waterwheels, water hammers, and other things." , In addition, the place where people live is arranged close to the valley, it is better to be farther away from here, so as not to affect other people's rest when working in the factory. As for the stable, it is arranged at the other end, well, it is more up here. Build a few bridges, you know?" "Don't worry, young master, I'll mark them right now." After Li Yuanfang gave the command with understanding, a dozen members of the tribe flew towards their goals. "This will be my first base in the future, and this is the starting point of my future." I took a deep breath, looked at this vast valley, and couldn't help laughing. Sister Qingxia behind me looked at this valley, wondering what she was thinking, her eyes were full of bright light. For five whole days, I have been running around Hancheng County under the protection of the tribe. Well, I have recorded everything I saw with my own eyes. I have to say that although Hancheng County It's very poor, but this land is really good. There are iron mines and coal mines, and according to the prospectors who came to explore in the early stage, there is a lot of limestone here. As for clay, it is everywhere on the ground. If you want to build cement, lime and other building materials factories here, there is no problem at all. “Well, that’s very good. In this way, all I have to worry about is labor. However, I believe that a large number of refugees will definitely be called in in the near future. "Sir, there were originally four grain kilns here in Hancheng County, with a storage of 40,000 dan of grain. After receiving your news, we stepped up the construction of ten more grain kilns. However, if we want to transport grain in from outside, we only need to Able to walk by water. "Now, three of the new grain kilns are fully stocked, and two are not yet full, with a total of 80,000 shi. "Zheng Ye stood in front of me and pointed to the grain storage kiln that was nearly twenty steps in diameter. This was a grain store that was opened in my name as early as last year. It is located outside the county seat of Hancheng County. next industry. Volume 1, Chapter 320: Recruiting refugees, the more people there are, the better "You guys acted fast enough. I originally thought that it would be great to have 50,000 dan, but unexpectedly, I have already stored 80,000 dan." Looking at it, it was three or four feet higher than the surroundings, with oilcloth, felt and I nodded with satisfaction at the underground grain kiln covered with straw. "However, this is not enough. I will try to buy more grain and grass from other places. I hope to save more than 10 million dan before the end of next year. Is it possible?" I turned around and looked towards Zheng Ye asked quietly. "I thought that with the current wars and wars, it would be impossible to buy as much grain as we did this year. What's more, the wars have spread to Hebei and Henan. In the past three months, we can The grain and grass we have collected is less than one million dan, and we optimistically estimate that we will be able to save enough by the end of next autumn. In addition, according to your instructions, we purchased 7,000 acres of flat wasteland in Hancheng County" At this point. , Zheng Ye looked at me hesitantly. "Although these wastelands are flat enough, if we want to cultivate them, we don't have enough manpower." "It doesn't matter, we can collect as much as we can. As for the lack of labor for cultivation, this is not difficult, but I'm afraid we have to rely on it. As for you, take advantage of this winter and early spring to try to find people. Of course, the best way is to recruit refugees. Anyway, we don't lack anything now. The only thing we lack is the number of refugees. The more, the better, you know?" I patted Zheng Ye on the shoulder and said softly. "Don't worry, young master, I know what to do." Zheng Ye nodded understandingly. "In this way, with enough manpower, these seven thousand acres of wasteland can be turned into fertile farmland." I turned around and asked Li Yuanfang: "By the way, didn't we say that a Turkic caravan would arrive this year? Do you know which route they are taking? " "Back to Young Master, they are taking Jinyang. It is estimated that they will reach Luoyang in more than half a month. I am afraid they should be near Jinyang now. "Li Yuanfang was slightly stunned, and after thinking for a long time, he definitely said, "Okay, send the message to the old housekeeper immediately and send someone to pick it up. The horses no longer need to go to Luoyang, the eastern capital, and will be transported directly here. As for the wine, that's it. They will go to Dongdu to find the old housekeeper." I gave the order solemnly after thinking about it. "This time, all the horses brought by the Turkic caravan have been left behind. I will be of great use to you." Li Yuanfang nodded with understanding. After a short time, a soldier walked into the back room of the trading house. Two carrier pigeons came from the pigeon cage there. He flew out and headed towards Luoyang, the eastern capital. “Sir, what should we do next? There are more than 30 craftsmen coming here now. We can't let them sit around doing nothing every day, right? "Zheng Chen asked quietly from the side. "The first thing is to recruit people from the county town to build lime and cement kilns first. By the way, the brick and tile kilns also need to be built first. When there are refugees, let them deal with these things first. It doesn't matter if we don't have oxen. Let's talk to the old housekeeper and make me thirty pairs of heavy horse plows and send them directly to me. "After thinking about it, I made a decision. "Ma Geng has been around since the Han Dynasty. Now that I am new here, I saw this thing in a book, so I was curious and asked the blacksmiths in the house to make it. I came out to test it out, and I have to say that this thing is indeed very good. It is strange that no one uses Mao. After asking the old housekeeper, I found out that even in the Sui Dynasty, horses were still a scarce commodity. Horses were needed for war and transportation. Horses, and the Central Plains lacked horse-producing land. Therefore, horse farming gradually disappeared after the Han Dynasty. Therefore, horse farming could not become popular. What's more, horse farming could only be used. It is completely nonsense to use it in dry land in the north. It can only be used by cattle. But now, after my rigorous survey and scientific calculation, Hancheng County has seven mountains, one water and two fields. These two fields are completely flat, and the population here is sparse, so horse plowing is of great use. And the land here is fertile enough. In fact, as long as it is deeply plowed and organic fertilizer is applied, let alone anything else, it is not possible in today's world. Doubling the output is not a problem at all. The harvest of grain in this era depends entirely on Feng Shui. Well, no, it depends on whether the fertility of the land is sufficient. I have seen the farming methods of my tenants. Every time After the autumn harvest, the straw would be burned to ashes and then spread on the fields, known as fertilizer. I remember that when I was in my early ten years, I could still see this kind of siu mai in the countryside. The poles, sorghum poles, etc. were burned and then scattered in the fields as a fertilizing material. When I grew up, I learned that this is called organic fertilizer, but the fertility of this organic fertilizer is really too high. Too low. But after I started working in the township, an organic fertilizer demonstration base was built there to reduce the use of chemical fertilizers and pesticides. Organic fertilizer cultivation achieved good results. Although it was better than chemical fertilizers, it was still better than unused fertilizers. The effect of treated farmyard manure is much better.and craftsmen have all settled down, and according to my master's instructions, ten pairs of heavy plow harnesses and corresponding tools for horse plowing arrived in Hancheng County with the ship five days later, and got this thing , winter deep plowing operations can finally begin. The 7,000 acres of wasteland purchased here were land that was cultivated by people in the past. However, with the frequent wars, the population of Hancheng County has decreased significantly, causing nearly half of the land here to be abandoned. The land purchased by my master The money spent on these 7,000 acres of wasteland is not much, because it has been deserted for many years. According to the old farmers in Hancheng County, it has been deserted for at least nearly a hundred years. However, if it falls into my hands, it will definitely be a treasure. Are you short of manpower? It doesn't matter, I'll do it if I have more horses. I remember that the Xinjiang Production and Construction Corps had a vast land and sparsely populated areas, but lacked heavy agricultural machinery. What should I do? Therefore, the four-horse horse-drawn plow can cultivate 80 acres a day. One acre in the Sui Dynasty was only equivalent to 0.7 acres in later generations. In other words, the four-horse horse-drawn plow can actually cultivate 100 acres a day. There is still plenty of land, but I don’t know how much faster it will be compared to oxen. The heavy-drawn plow produced by my master is not an ancient one, but a combination of the horse-drawn heavy-drawn plows I have seen in later generations. The efficiency and depth of plowing can meet the needs of the planting industry. Require. Only five sets of these heavy-drawn horse-drawn plows are needed, and the seven thousand acres of land can be plowed in only twelve days. In addition, a three-legged columbine that can also sow seeds has also been developed. . ??According to historical records, a three-legged columbine requires the labor of one ox and two people, and it can sow an entire field, which is one hundred acres, in one day. ??In other words, using a horse-drawn plow coupled with a three-legged columbine, the plowing and sowing can be completed in twelve days, which shows how awesome this is. It is completely a semi-manual mechanized operation in the handicraft era. "It's a pity that it's winter now, so the agricultural machinery that was transported, except for the horse-drawn heavy-drawn plows, can only be smeared with butter and thrown into the warehouse for storage. However, taking advantage of this era, we should first open up these wasteland, turn up the soil and withstand the wind, frost, snow and rain, and wait until next spring before it can be cultivated. It has to be said that admiring horse farming is a very pleasant thing. Watching guys like Li Yuanfang drive this thing to run wildly on the wasteland, the fertile and yellow-brown soil is turned up, and grass clippings are flying everywhere. Seeing more and more plowed land, I feel more and more comfortable, and even the cold wind blowing against my face seems to have been dissipated by this lively scene. "Sir, it's time to go back. This is the time for you to do things in the Yamen." Beside her, Miss Qingxia, wearing a fur coat, said softly. I just remembered that it was almost office time, so I quickly said hello to Li Yuanfang. After leaving the manpower behind, he took about twenty troops and hurried to the Hancheng County government office. Back to the county government office, after saying hello to the county magistrate and county captain who were already squatting in the county government office, he squatted on the soft couch and asked these two if they had any official business to deal with. Next, there were a lot of trivial things. The East family lost a chicken, the West family lost a dog, Wang Er Mazi and Zhao San got into a fight, and Liu Qi and Ba asked the government for a ruling because of a land dispute. In addition, the old man in this county told the old man in the old man, hoping to let his son Zhao Tuofen inherit his family business. I can see stars in my eyes. These all look like gossip in newspapers, but now they are all happening in front of my eyes. The other thing is, how should the guards be dispatched first next year? Well, in this era, the guards are all taken by ordinary people in turns, so they are called both guards and guards. In the county government, whether they are janitors or clerks, , or those who maintain law and order on the streets are all these people. "In addition to these two, there are also miscellaneous things like chief clerks and assistants. I continue the day's numb work. Fortunately, although everything is complicated, I am usually only in charge of the assignments. For example, I leave the fights to the county lieutenant and the land disputes to the county magistrate. There are not many things that really need me to deal with. The main reason is that I am not the kind of person who seizes power. After finishing all the affairs, I looked at some official documents on my desk for a while, and after a long time, I finally got through it. Touching my already empty belly, I raised my fingers at Sister Qingxia. Sister Qingxia walked into the office with understanding. In a short time, a bunch of delicacies appeared on the table, including not only the roast suckling pig and roast duck that I like to eat, but also several plates of seasonal vegetarian dishes, and the meals were well matched. Volume One Chapter 321 There is no policy, I have one "Come on, come on, let's all join in and try these dishes prepared by my master's chef." I warmly invited these four people to stay. None of the four people who had been tempted by the aroma of the food were eager to eat. Leaving Well, it’s just like the past few days, eating, drinking, bragging and spanking, having fun. Well, this is my way of socializing. Because it is noon, naturally you cannot drink too much wine, but you can still drink lightly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Compared to the honest and upright Han Xiong, this guy Yang Qiong seems to be more talkative, and he is very like a spring breeze. He can keep up with the talk of people from all over the world. I think this kind of life is also very good. I do some business every day, and then start eating, drinking, bragging and spanking. Compared with the past life in Luoyang, the eastern capital, there is almost no difference, except that there is no grand theater here to enjoy intoxicating dramas, and there is no beautiful girl who suddenly jumps out and tells me that she can protect me. ?????????????????????????????????????? Well, I miss her. I don’t know how good the third wife was during the time I left. After lunch, I took a nap. In the afternoon, I started to design the house in the valley again. Well, the bungalow was a waste of space and not suitable. So, I decided to use cement and steel bars? It doesn’t matter if there are no steel bars. I have already sent people to various places to purchase a large amount of bamboo. There are many bamboos in the south, but there are also many in the north. However, there is really too little bamboo here in Hancheng County to meet my needs. So you have to go somewhere else to buy it. The effectiveness of concrete using bamboo as reinforcement is not much different from that of steel reinforcement within twenty years. This was only realized by me when I saw the factory buildings that were moved from Shanghai and Nanjing in the villages and towns. It turns out that Bamboo can actually be used in such a way. It is said to be ten years, but those houses have been built for nearly half a century, and there are still people living in them, which shows that such houses are still very sustainable. The first thing is to produce a large amount of cement. With cement, I can build a road at the exit of the valley, extending from the valley to the outside of the valley. In addition, the dock here also needs to be re-expanded. Of course, for these things, it is a complete joke to use the tax revenue of Hancheng County to build it. However, I am short of everything, but I am not short of money. So for me, it’s okay to pay for it myself, because this place will become my master’s base camp in the future, so I’m not allowed to invest any capital, and the rewards I’ll get in the future will definitely satisfy me. Anyway, I have inquired and communicated with these county officials, and they expressed their understanding of my behavior. The important thing is that the state does not care about this kind of thing. If each locality wants to do it, it must do it on its own. Everyone Everyone hopes that the environment they live in is good and the transportation is convenient. In the past, Hancheng County's tax revenue was not high, so the most it could do was repair old roads. As for the wharf, there wasn't much output shipped to other places, so it wasn't managed at all. If I want to do it, I have to do it myself. Anyway, there is not much in Qianbo County that I can use. Of course, they also had an idea, asking me to report it to the peak in order to get money and silk for construction, but judging from what these guys mean, I'm afraid there's not much hope. What's more, the court can only throw away twenty or thirty thousand guan at most, which is definitely a sky-high figure. It is impossible to spend more money on urban construction planning and so on. Even in a harmonious society in the 21st century, if counties and cities want to build houses on a large scale, they have to raise funds from the local people. Do you want the state to pay for it? Unless you are a national-level or provincial-level development zone or something like that, you can’t even think of getting a single piece of money. I don’t have the time to deal with the court. Besides, after talking about 20,000 to 30,000 yuan, the most I can do is to get it. The road is slightly better built, but it is completely nonsense to build it again. According to their estimates, if they want to build a two-foot-wide loess road from here to Chang'an, it will cost at least 180 meters. More than ten miles, well, there is no way to dig holes in this era, so we can only go around the mountain. The distance is probably about two hundred and thirty to fifty miles. I want to be able to walk on the road without any problems. If so, it would have to be built at least this long to be able to connect to the main road connecting Chang'an. Of course, I won’t go crazy and try to integrate with Chang’an. At least in the next three to five years, there is really no need to do so. By then, there will be wars everywhere. After I have repaired it, can I let those rioters attack my base camp? Of course not. However, roads within the county must be built. For example, one must first build a road from the county seat to the mouth of the valley, and another road from the coal mine to the river bank. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out?and the highways connect the various villages in the county. Once the transportation is developed, logistics can flow, and the various projects that I will do in the future can be facilitated. It's not very convenient to build roads in winter, but that doesn't matter. What I want to do now is to observe the terrain, and let people figure out the paths to be built first, and design the width of each road and where to go. where. This is the most important thing at this stage, nowNow, the more I do things, the more I feel more and more human. On the other side of the valley, a simple wooden house must be built first. In addition to the small wooden house, a stable must be built. In addition, coal for heating in winter must be transported there. These are the most important things. In addition, roads must be surveyed to prepare for road construction in the coming year. In addition, the pier also needs to be rebuilt, and people are needed everywhere. I have already sent fifty or sixty people before, and when I came here, I brought more than a hundred people in one go. I thought it was too much, but now I It was found that there were too few. At least twenty or thirty people were needed just for road inspection. There is also 7,000 acres of purchased wasteland, which requires twenty or thirty people to take care of. And if you want to build a wooden house for people to rest in the valley, you have to build a stable that can supply about a thousand horses. It's not enough even if everyone here throws it over. Fortunately, I sent a letter to the old housekeeper on the second day after arriving here. Two Hundred Steps rushed over as quickly as possible and have now joined the army building the valley camp. "And Zheng Ye has followed my instructions and gone to recruit refugees. And when I sent out manpower to intercept those Turkic caravans, I was afraid that it would only take five or six days at most, so the horses should be here by then. "Sir, we are still very short of manpower." Next to me, Sister Qingxia, who was sorting out the forms for me, murmured in a low voice as she looked at the places densely covered with numbers drawn with red pens. "Yes, but there is no way now. I can only wait a little longer for the news from Zheng Ye." I rubbed my tight eyebrows and moved my arms. Well, the coal stove in the room was hot. The warm heating makes the room very comfortable. But the thermal insulation performance of the room is not very good. The windows are covered with gauze to allow light to be taken in during the day. However, the gauze is ventilated, so there is always a slight chill in the room. It's a pity that there is no glass in this era, but I believe that in the near future, after I can stabilize myself, I will try to make glass again. Well, this thing is very simple, that is, quartz sand and natural soda can be used to make glass. I knew this when I was in junior high school. Now that we have coke and graphite crucible, can I fool you with quartz glass, let alone glass? Sweat, that's too much, but as a time traveler, I can still make the glass. I remember that there was a saying in a time-travel novel that I read back then. There are three treasures for time-travelers: glass, liquor and, well, the last one needs to be modified according to the era you are traveling through. For example, if you travel to the Han Dynasty, you must Get the paper out. If you travel to the Song Dynasty, you must get the movable type printing technology in advance. If you travel to the Ming Dynasty, you must forget I will wait until I really have the energy to travel to the Ming Dynasty. Just think about it. "The only thing that worries me is that if the refugees are really recruited, what should we do?" At this time, I thought of another worrying event. Originally, I mentioned this matter to Yang Xiong, King of Guande. The old guy suggested that I write to the emperor directly. I submitted a letter, but till now, the Emperor has not replied a word to me. Although I am the Duke of the country, it does not mean that I can see the Emperor if I want to. Therefore, I am very sad that I have not received a reply. Tangled, afraid that when the time comes, some blind person will use this matter as an excuse. "It has been a full month since I sent a letter to the emperor, but there is no response at all. It is really a big trouble." I took a sip of ginger tea and said with some reluctance. Sister Qingxia frowned her beautiful brows, seeming to be thinking about something. After a while, she whispered to this young master: "Sir, if you don't come forward, who can think of your head?" "How can I hear this? Don’t you understand?” I turned back and looked at the delightful Sister Qingxia with some curiosity. "Those refugees came with the boat, and Sir, you can come forward as the county magistrate. Who knows how those refugees came?" Sister Qingxia blinked, and the corner of her mouth raised in a cute arc. "And Young Master, you are the local official who protects the people. Since these refugees have settled here, then, as an official in the Sui Dynasty, you only have the responsibility to stabilize people's hearts and appease the people." "Pa, this Young Master slapped me on the thigh. , kissed this beautiful girl’s fair and pink pretty face hard, she is so talented, this girl, damn, why didn’t I think of pinching her? Since there is no policy from above, I must come up with countermeasures. "Okay, great. I will go ahead and inform Zheng Ye. As long as those refugees are not allowed to know their true identity, who else in the world will know that it is me who is here? And when the time comes, I, as a county official, will It is my duty to appease the refugees and ensure their food, clothing, housing and transportation. This is a great achievement. Who can blame me for this?" I clenched my fist and laughed proudly. Volume 1 Chapter 322 The refugees are coming I was excited for a long time, and then I realized that Sister Qingxia was covering her pretty face with an expression of shock, and her pretty face was so red that she caught up with the bottle of red ink on the table. Sigh, um, I was so excited just now that I kissed Sister Qingxia’s pretty face hard. Hmm This is a sign of excitement. If a man gave me such an idea, I would beat him on the chest to express my feelings and gratitude. However, with such a pretty girl, if I go Beating her chest, I believe that Sister Qingxia, who alone can subjugate five or six Forbidden Army soldiers, will probably stuff my head into the stove. Therefore, expressing my gratitude to her in a more intimate way may be the best choice, at least I like it this way. Of course, I am only interested in beautiful girls like this. But Sister Qingxia has lowered her head at this moment, and her pretty face is getting redder and redder. "Sir, what do you mean, is Qingxia's suggestion applicable?" Sister Qingxia didn't seem to be angry, but asked such a question, which shows that she can also accept my passionate expression. "Of course, this is the best choice I know to deal with this matter at the moment. Thank you for giving me such a good idea." Looking at that charming face, her eyes were full of shame. , I feel like I am seeing spring flowers blooming slowly in front of my eyes. "Qing, Qingxia, go and see if the water is boiled. Master, please do your work first." Sister Qingxia said this with some trepidation, lifted up her long skirt and ran towards the door, looking at her The graceful back glanced at the kettle that was clearly placed on the coal stove. The corners of my mouth could not help but curl up in an evil arc. This beautiful girl was shy. It shows that my master's sneak attack plan was successful. Well well, it was just an unintentional move because I was too excited. However, this proves from another aspect that a passionate young man's yearning and pursuit of beautiful things represents the human race. Enterprising spirit and social harmony. Seven days later, 1,200 crossbow horses and 600 good horses finally arrived in Hancheng County after an arduous journey. These 1,800 horses were released into the valley by my master. Watching those horses running wild and wild happily in the valley, I feel very comfortable. With these horses, plus my original 600 good horses, the number of horses I currently own is enough for me to build an elite cavalry force. These horses are not Mongolian horses, but the kind of Khan, I know, anyway, these good horses should belong to the Ili horse class, much taller than Mongolian horses and Sichuan horses in the south. "Anyway, when I stand in front of the horse, I can only expose most of my head. According to my height of 1.7 meters, my back height must be at least 1.5 meters. And those crossbow horses, judging from the horse breeds that I have admired in later generations, should be Mongolian horses. It is shorter and more clumsy, but I know very well that Mongolian horses are also very good in later generations. However, they can only carry light cavalry and cannot be the choice for heavy cavalry. And I prefer to wear heavy armor and hold a spear. The heavy cavalry, of course, the light cavalry is definitely an elite division. Or in the future, it would be a more suitable choice for me to create a heavy cavalry team and a light cavalry team. Just when I was swaying with happiness, Li Yuanfang ran over panting. "Sir, our stables are still not enough." "Isn't it?" Seeing so many good horses and crossbow horses, my happy mood suddenly fell to the bottom. "How much is the difference?" "According to your instructions, crossbow horses are raised on the other side of the river, and good horses are raised here. Now, the stables for good horses are almost there, but those on the opposite side are still at least one-third short of the sheds. "Li Yuanfang said with a mournful face. "Our people are already working hard, but the problem is that although the materials are well prepared, it takes a lot of manpower to transport them." "It's okay, let's do it first. If it doesn't work, just build a frame with wood first. Then cover it with straw and let it last for a few days. Anyway, these stables and the houses where people live will have to be rebuilt." After thinking for a long time, I had to solve it this way. Materials, before I came here, I asked Zheng Ye and the others to start preparing a large amount of wood. Well, many of them have not been fully exposed yet. But there is nothing we can do about it. I want to recruit refugees. Of course, preparing this batch of materials is naturally done in the name of building a dock. Looking at these more than a thousand horses, I am very energetic, and those tribes are equally energetic. In order to provide these horses with sheds for the winter in the shortest possible time, more than two hundred tribes worked together. It only took less than half a day to build about twenty greenhouses and stuffed the remaining crossbow horses into them. "Zheng Ye doesn't know when he will come back. Master, we have too few manpower." , I'm afraid I won't be able to hold on if I keep doing this." Li Yuanfang wiped the sweat from her forehead and gasped. "Well, yes, if we continue like this, I'm afraid we will all die of exhaustion before I can build Hancheng County into the paradise I hope for."The young master said with a look of anger on his face. I thought about it, but there was nothing I could do. "Wait a little longer, I just hope Zheng Ye can get the person here sooner." More than half a month has passed, but now, this guy has not responded yet, which really makes me speechless. But thinking about it, if you want to recruit refugees, in addition to spending money on food, you also have to find a way, otherwise it will be bad if the local government blocks it. So I gave Zheng Ye a huge sum of 150,000 yuan and let him do it freely. Fortunately, Sister Qingxia's words made me understand the principle of doing things in a low-key manner. Fortunately, Zheng Ye had just left not long ago. Through the carrier pigeon, the old housekeeper sent someone directly from Luoyang to find Zheng Ye and informed him. But since then, it will definitely be a little difficult to do things in a private capacity, but if you do so, the security will be much higher. It seems that God heard my call. That night, I rushed back to the county from the valley and received the news that the first batch of refugees, more than 1,700 people, would arrive in Hancheng County within seven days at most. , I hope I can prepare in advance. After hearing the news, I acted like a county magistrate. Now a group of officials have come to discuss how to deal with the problem of more than 1,700 displaced people. This is a big event, and it is a major event that has risen to a political level. , I naturally cannot act arbitrarily. The most important thing is to let these guys understand that I am actually forced to do nothing. "Refugees? More than 1,700 refugees?" Zhu Bo's voice was astonishingly loud, like a rooster whose wings were stabbed with a flu vaccine syringe. Everyone couldn't help but take a breath of cold air, and everyone's eyes fell on this young master. "Yes, there are more than 1,700 refugees. What is the population of our Hancheng County? The total population is 47,471. So many came at once" Yang Qiong frowned. Locked, whispered. "Sir, are you sure you are just a refugee, not a bandit?" Han Xiong took a deep breath, tapped his fingers on the scabbard at his waist for a long time, and then asked me. Well, I don’t like others to call me Magistrate Changsun, nor do I like others to call me Duke Qi. I feel that being called is too old, so it feels better to call me Young Master. "Well, this is the news I got from Luoyang, the eastern capital." I put on a serious expression and glanced at everyone in the hall solemnly. "How do you think we should respond?" "Young master, you are the head of a county. It is up to you to make the decision on this matter." The Lord rolled his eyes and quickly jumped out to express his opinion first. Attitude. Next, those scholars and others expressed their principles of leadership by the Duke of Qi and unconditionally obeyed my will. Of course, if anything happened, I would be responsible for it. "Sir, this group of refugees is not small. Why don't you report it to the court first and see how the court decides?" Han Xiong's suggestion was more cautious, but it was not what I needed, although the boss and the ticket clerk were trying to shirk the situation. Responsibility is just what I want. "As long as they are not refugees, as officials, we should take responsibility first and let them settle down before reporting to the court. Otherwise, when the refugees arrive, we will not be prepared. If they are deliberately provoked, Who knows if the refugees will turn into bandits?" Yang Qiong, who thought about it for a long time, finally spoke up and threw out the idea. "What Yang County Cheng said is very reasonable. We can't just watch the refugees without food and clothing in our Hancheng County." I nodded to Yang Qiong happily and said with a smile, this guy is indeed a civil servant, at least this idea It fits the current situation very well. "What you said makes sense, but the county's financial and material resources may not be able to support it." The boss jumped out again, with a wrinkled face and a bitter look on his face. These words made everyone present feel a little sad. I smiled confidently and glanced at this group of poor people, feeling a sense of superiority rising naturally. "Originally, I wanted to build roads and factories in Hancheng County. Unfortunately, the local labor force was insufficient. Now that there are refugees coming to Hancheng, it is suitable to use it. In order to reduce the trouble in this county, this money I have paid the money. However, I am in such a hurry that I cannot prepare all the food and clothing. I hope you can inform the many people in the county that I will buy the people in the county at the price of new clothes. Old clothes." After hearing this, everyone present could not help but take a breath. "Master, if you buy old clothes at the price of new clothes, there are more than 6,000 households. Even if one family only has three or five old clothes, it would be great to donate them all. I am afraid it will cost at least five to six thousand pieces This is not too much, why not buy it at half the price of the new clothes?" Yang Qiong couldn't help but stood up and persuaded with a wry smile. Volume 1 Chapter 323 Preparation I thought about it, shook my head and said, "Forget it. When these refugees come here, they will definitely affect the daily lives of the people in this county. It's better to let them make some money first. Then, they can complain." A little less. In addition to old clothes, a large number of pots and bowls are needed. In addition, I am afraid that I will have to trouble the Han County Lieutenant to help recruit a group of servants and plan a wasteland northwest of the river beach for supply. They live there." I rushed behind me and snapped my fingers. Sister Qingxia came forward speechlessly and handed me a list. She glared at me angrily. However, I felt that such a gesture Very handsome. Besides, as the Duke of Qi, what's the point of having a life secretary by my side? Don't you see that those guys are already used to it? I unfolded the list and told these people one by one that these are all the things I have done so far. In urgent need, in addition to pots and bowls, we also need large wooden barrels for disinfection, and we also need to purchase a large amount of straw and the like to use as roofs to protect against wind and rain. Of course, we also have to spend money to hire a group of people to build the much-needed shed on the designated wasteland in the shortest possible time. Fortunately, tens of thousands of logs were prepared under the pretext of expanding the wharf. In addition, the brick kiln over there has been in operation for almost half a month. Although the output is not large, it is not small. It would be no problem to build a few houses with better safety and warmth. The cement kiln and the lime kiln have also started construction. Two hundred households of my young master's tenants have come here and live on the wasteland purchased by my young master about ten miles away from Hancheng County. Now, these two households There are hundreds of households with hundreds of people. In addition to the elderly, women and children staying at home, even teenagers over the age of 16 are working in these two places. Of course, they must continue to work overtime. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The coal collected in the village will be put to great use now. As for food, there is naturally no shortage, and there are still seven days left anyway. On that day, nearly 25,000 pieces of men's and women's clothes were purchased in Hancheng County. In addition to these, about thirty large bathtubs were also purchased. Anyway, there are a lot of bits and pieces of gadgets that are commonly used at home. In addition, I sent another message to the old housekeeper, asking him to order 500 pigs from Luoyang, the eastern capital. Well, although my tenants are already raising pigs here, they are all piglets. “I don’t have the means to turn a pig weighing more than ten or twenty kilograms into a fat pig weighing two to three hundred kilograms and suitable for slaughtering within seven days. Therefore, it can only be purchased from Luoyang, the eastern capital. Now, due to the rise of various pork dishes such as braised pork, the Dongdu area has emerged and appears in many breeding sites. Although farmers raise their own pigs, some merchants have seen business opportunities. Now, the number of pigs sold near Luoyang, the eastern capital, has risen to nearly a thousand pigs every day from the maximum of one or two hundred in the past. In the past, only ordinary people would touch it, but now, it has become a delicacy that is loved by everyone in the Sui Dynasty. With meat, talent can be strong, not to mention, after letting the refugees eat such delicious and filling food, they will definitely believe in my sincerity in treating them well. Seven days have passed by in a blink of an eye, but at this moment, in the large wasteland less than a mile north of the dock, more than 30 large houses have been built, each of which is about nine meters wide. , about twenty meters long, and directly inside is a long big Kang. “Well, I racked my brains and couldn’t think of a way to make so many beds in such a short period of time, so Yu Jian made Datong bunks because they were made of large beds. Therefore, twenty meters long and nine miles wide, it is more than enough for sixty people to be thrown into such a large room. In addition, two huge huts were also built. Well, they are separated for men and women, with men on the left and women on the right. They are absolutely unmistakable. They were built based on the toilets I used when I was in school. The construction of this thing is better than the one I live in. All masonry construction was used. "According to the news from Zheng Ye, most of the people who came were those who fled with their families. Among them, there were about 700 young and middle-aged people, and the others were old, weak, women and children. Well, this is what I ask for. What I hope is to be able to help one more family, instead of just playing a game of brute force. So what about the old, weak, women and children? Can’t they still do things? My master will also need to build various breeding farms here. Let the old, weak, women and children do these jobs, but the young and strong will be more careful and better at doing these jobs. And in the middle section, my young master’s two hundred troops are now ready to go. They all put on the Qi Duke’s servant costumes designed by my young master. Then, they hung a banner at the pier: The people of the world are one family. Another banner read: The people of Hancheng welcome you. In addition, there are several directional signs erected at the pier, and close to the front of the temporary residence, there are forty sheds set up with curtains. Inside, they are all big tents filled with hot water. Bath tub. The water in the thirty or so large bathtubs has already been boiled, and the water is not ordinary water, but water with lime added. This is for disinfection to prevent people from bringing diseases. And Doctor Zhao in my young master’s residenceAs well as two doctors hired from Hancheng County. At this moment, they were all ready, including his daughter, and seventeen fifteen-year-old boys and girls, all of whom were studying medicine with the father and daughter. This moment may be their first internship test. "Sir, what effect can hanging such banners have?" Li Yuanfang stared blankly at the banners. When he asked this, Yang Qiong and others not far away nodded subconsciously. "Do you understand this is a rule?" I glared at this blind guy fiercely, and I secretly broke into a cold sweat. Damn it, I won't save myself until I type out these slogans. Not many people in that era knew how to read, or the literacy rate was too low, but it didn’t matter. Anyway, it was a good time to cope with the situation. Think about it, slogans and banners appeared in more than 600 AD. This is definitely a big event. It’s a pity that this There is no historian around the young master. Otherwise, if he records it, it may mean that in future generations, this young master will be rated as the founder and pioneer of slogan banners. "In case there are people inside who are literate, they will naturally know that the people of Hancheng County do not have any ill intentions towards them, and our Hancheng County officials will fulfill our due responsibilities and obligations so that they can feel at ease and become Hancheng County officials." A member of the common people of the county" I spat and rushed to the Guanghan High-speed Railway. A group of Hancheng County officials accompanied me with smiling faces and nodded frequently to show that they understood my speech and efforts on the slogans and welcome ceremony. The outline of the plan to realize the prosperity and development of Hancheng County. Just when I was talking about sex and talking about trains, a small boat came back from the south. The people on the boat heard the news that the refugee fleet was about to arrive. They dropped this ticket and listened to my speech and became dizzy. Sleepy spectators, I rode my horse to the top of the gentle slope on the river bank and looked towards the south. I finally saw the tall ships in the distance, galloping towards the pier of Hancheng County. "According to each family, one family is allowed to get off the boat, no messing around." The tribes who jumped on the boat first took the big copper and yelled non-stop, finally making the disembarkation appear more orderly. And every family will be led by a member of the family who first goes to the registration office to register their name and the number of people in the family, and then takes them there to be disinfected according to family units. Then he put on the old clothes that had been prepared and sterilized a long time ago, and continued to be led by the soldier to the canteen, where he received a bowl of porridge, two steamed buns, and a stack of Stir-fried dishes with meat and various vegetables, and a small dish of pickles. While they were devouring their food, the subordinate would carefully explain to them that they would be assigned to different large dormitories to live temporarily according to the composition of the family. In each dormitory, each family would have its own Although the cabinet is not big, it is enough to store some belongings. Today and tomorrow, they can have a good rest after being tired from the journey. On the third day, they will visit the place where they will live in the future, which is the brick kiln, lime kiln and cement kiln about three miles away from here. Then on the fourth day, all the young people need to go there to work, um, for piece-rate wages. In addition, there is a large amount of wool that needs to be picked and spun. These are naturally done by women, and it is also piecework. The more you get, the more wages you get, and here, except for the first five days of food being free, the food after that needs to be purchased with money. Of course, because Hancheng County needs extensive construction and road construction, at least within a year they can rely on their own efforts to get jobs and earn enough money. These people may be a little frightened after getting off the boat, but in every family, someone will patiently take them along to do things until they get food and tell them how to survive in this place. Everyone let out cheers of surprise. There were no riots or fights. Well, there were just a dozen young men who seemed to want to show that they were good at fighting and to challenge the authority of my subordinates. In the end, they were all thrown into the river and soaked. They were allowed to go ashore only after holding a stick of incense. After that, even those with different intentions did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. Everyone was amazed when they saw this. Not to mention local officials like Yang Qiong, even Sister Qingxia, who had followed me for so long, looked surprised and confused. "Young Master is indeed a great talent. I originally thought that it would take a lot of effort to accommodate the refugees in this way, but now I see that it only took me seven days to make it so well organized. I really admire you. "Yang Qiong couldn't help but admire me. Volume 1 Chapter 324 Selling a house is not as good as low-rent housing This young master waved his hands disapprovingly and said with a smile: "What's this? There are only more than 1,700 people here. Back then, when I was in the countryside, ahem, I am afraid that the number of people under my command is no less than here." I am telling the truth. Although many of the township and village enterprises have only a few hundred people, there are also tens of thousands. Naturally, I have to follow the township and village leaders around. After seeing more, I will naturally know how to deal with them and how to appease them. How can we help these workers and their families who have just entered the factory to stabilize in the shortest possible time and start working? The resettlement of more than 1,700 people from more than 300 households took nearly four hours before all these people were disinfected, put on Yu Jing's clothes, had a full meal, and went to their residence. Among the two hundred or so people, there are still about sixty people left, who continue to serve as guides and life counselors. And in this era, those doctors are busy checking the bodies of these refugees and asking about their conditions. Well, the appearance of these doctors makes these refugees seem to realize that what I preach in my songs is true. In short, Although the scene was very lively, no one made trouble again. Moreover, all the faces showed happiness and surprise. Yes, I never thought that when I left my hometown and wandered around uneasily, I could actually come to such a peaceful land. Not only was I full You can eat rice and meat, and there are doctors to treat you. You can still have a job in the future and earn money to support your family. This may have been something they never dared to imagine from the moment they fled their homeland, but now, the reality has knocked them down with a huge sense of happiness. "There are 307 households in total, including 705 young people, 320 old people, 472 women, and 256 children, totaling 1,750 Three people." Sister Qingxia held the form and read it carefully. "Three hundred and seven households, well, more than 700 young people, just in time, let them build enough cement bricks first, and then the first thing to do is to build houses. After all, such a greenhouse dormitory It really can’t last long.” I nodded with satisfaction while sitting by the fire. Inside the room, there are several accountants who are making calculations, estimating how much labor and materials are needed to build a house, how much masonry, cement, tiles, and how much land is needed. "Anyway, I have already compiled enough formulas and data for them to calculate. "All the officials in the county have agreed to my suggestion. A village will be built between the county seat and the dock so that these refugees can have a place to live. However, our houses can only be built until the next spring. Get up." I said with a headache. It is already the cold weather of the twelfth lunar month of winter. At this time, it is really difficult to build a house. Cement cannot be used in such weather. Therefore, those refugees can only temporarily live in those Datongpu places. According to the news brought by Bu Qu who returned with the ship, Zheng Ye didn't spend much money, because the local prefectures and counties were having a headache on how to resettle so many refugees. When they heard that this guy was doing work in the name of When he wanted to recruit a group of refugees, he almost cried and shouted for Zheng Ye to take these refugees away. Fortunately, Zheng Ye knew very well that Hancheng County was unable to recruit refugees on a large scale at this stage, so he only recruited more than 300 households and would wait until the spring of next year to recruit again. Well, that fits the current situation well. However, we have plenty of things to do. "Then just rest assured and wait until next year to repair it. But, sir, although those refugees were displaced because of the military disaster in their hometown, are they really willing to live here all the time?" Sister Qingxia organized it for me. The information on the table was written in a low voice. Well, when she is outside, Sister Qingxia prefers to wear the riding clothes I designed, and after returning to the house, she prefers to wear those beautiful and complicated skirts, but I have to say that Qingxia wears women's riding clothes. Sister, and Sister Qingxia in ancient costume, both have their own unique flavor, and I like to appreciate them both. It's a pity that since the last time when Sister Qingxia was in a turbulent mood, I pretended too much that until now, I haven't been able to hear Sister Qingxia call me again with her soft and sweet voice. A master. "Huh? Qingxia, what do you mean by this?" My brows raised, my eyes fell on Sister Qingxia's pretty face, and I felt vaguely that Sister Qingxia seemed to have hit the point. "No one knows how long these wars will last. In the hearts of those refugees, I am afraid that they hope to return to their homeland one day. Therefore, Qingxia feels that if you build so many houses, you will really be overwhelmed by the time. There won't be too many refugees willing to buy the houses and stay in Hancheng," Sister Qingxia said in a low voice as she glanced at the accountants who were making plans and making sounds. "I slapped my head, damn, how could I have forgotten the nature of the Chinese nation that likes to get back to the roots?" After smiling gratefully at Sister Qingxia, I began to feel worried.   This question makes me feel that I really take it for granted. Once the houses are built in the future, these refugees can stay here obediently. Only now do I realize that this is really a bit idealistic. what to do? It is impossible not to build houses. If you want to retain these people, it is impossible to let them sleep in Datongpu. However, they may all be looking forward to peace in their hometown. At that time, if I go back and let them buy a house to live in Hancheng County, these guys may feel that I am forcing them to stay and exploit them. I have a headache, ah, I stood up and walked around the room. Sister Qingxia had already arranged the desk. At this moment, a pair of beautiful eyes were falling on me. She was a little worried, but more of a curiosity, maybe I want to see how I can solve this big problem. This matter is not trivial, but how to solve it? Could it be said that the houses built are free for the refugees to live in? Impossible, there is no such thing as a free lunch. I have given them a stable job and a stable income. If they are not allowed to consume, then I am not a time traveler, but should be renamed as a second-B philanthropist. . ??Besides, is it really good to just give without asking for anything in return? I remember someone said that when you give a beggar ten yuan every day, and one day you only give him five yuan, maybe he will not only not be grateful to you, but also be full of hatred towards you. "I don't want to be such a fool. More importantly, I need to let everyone know that only by paying hard can you reap rewards." No matter how much national taxation there is in the 21st century, it is impossible for everyone to live in a spacious house and enjoy fine food. At most, it will only provide you with some minimum security. Wait, let me think about what future generations will do? I touched my chin and began to fall into deep thought. Sister Qingxia thoughtfully handed me a cup of ginger tea. I said thank you and took it in my hand. Think about the shantytowns of later generations, think about the five-guarantee households that I once accompanied the township leaders to visit in low-rent housing? Wait, five-guarantee households? No, go back a little further, "That's it!" As I excitedly slapped my hand on the table and shouted, the seven accountants in the room were all trembling with fear from me. Sister Qingxia was also shocked. "Master?" "Oh, it's okay, no, it's okay, don't forget about it now, um, um, I thought of it, damn, the most famous one in later generations, the one that makes the most noise all day long, isn't it the low-rent housing? ? I remember once watching the Dear News Network, where the Prime Minister inspected low-rent housing. The rent in Beijing was less than 100 yuan. When I heard the news, my eyes burst into tears. Damn it, I am here. Renting a shabby house in a township costs about 300 yuan a month. In Beijing, which is the imperial capital, it only costs less than 100 yuan. This only shows that I can't even afford a low-rent house. For this reason, I was depressed for almost a day. Well, it seems that my thinking has been over-developed. Well, the house cannot be built as a normal house. It should be built as a low-rent house. This will not only save time and effort. , it can also save a lot of time and territory." I waved my hand to this guy very excitedly and said. "Low-rent housing?" Sister Qingxia was completely confused. "Yes, it is low-rent housing. I am going to build a batch of buildings for rent but not for sale. Moreover, the rent is calculated based on the depreciation cost of building the house. In this way, they, the refugees, can only rent but not buy. If so, I believe they will do it." I quickly sat back at the desk and picked up the pencil. Well, it was a pencil made of graphite. I picked up the ruler and quickly drew the structure of the so-called building. The building is a three-story structure. Although the bamboo concrete in later generations was as high as five or even six stories, for safety first, I decided to lower the number of stories to ensure the safety of living. There are three floors, and two households can be placed on the left and right sides, connected by stairs. Each building can accommodate at least twelve families. In this case, twenty-five such small houses can accommodate 300 families. While I was drawing and revising, the structures of various buildings that I have seen in later generations all appeared in my mind. I strived to make every house in every house have windows and get enough lighting space. . So, a square-shaped building is definitely not suitable, so it can only be elongated. In this way, the lighting area of ??the entire building is greatly improved. The corridors can also be made spacious enough. In this way, an open space can be created in front of the building as a small resting yard in the residential area to facilitate the communication between neighbors. Volume 1 Chapter 325 I haven’t seen you for several months. How can you? From the beginning of the design to the completion of calculations, I think it is quite good. The area of ??such a building together with the small yard is only two-thirds larger than an ordinary people's house in this era, but it can accommodate Twelve households, this is definitely the first of its kind. "Sir, are you talking about low-rent housing?" Sister Qingxia's eyes widened as she looked at the eccentric high-end low-rent housing designed by the master architect of the 21st century, with a look on her face. "Of course, this is the low-rent house designed by my master. Such a building can accommodate twelve households. It is all made of masonry. It is not only durable, but also fireproof. The most important thing is that the materials are simple. The cement and bricks produced by us can be used for all uses, and you see, each household will have a separate kitchen and bathroom, um, it means a latrine." I pointed out proudly. These words shocked everyone. "Sir, that hut next to your home, doesn't it smell bad?" one of the accountants shouted in disbelief. "It shouldn't stink. I will design a suitable toilet pan in due time, using an H-shaped tube design, so that it can be odor-proof." I drew out the design drawing with great ease. Even the toilet has been drawn. Well, I am full of thoughts now, and I feel as if I am possessed by many architectural design masters of the 21st century. However, his words really reminded me. This son not only has to burn bricks, but also to burn the pottery tube to use it for the sewer. In addition, it is necessary to burn ceramic or something. "Sir, you are really amazing. In just a short time, not only were you able to think of countermeasures, but you also did it so well. Although these houses look a bit strange, I believe they will be very nice to live in." Qingxia My sister looked at the design on the table, showed an amazing smile, and whispered to me. It only took five days to recruit a dozen craftsmen from Luoyang, the eastern capital, who specialized in making porcelain and pottery, as well as several craftsmen who built kilns. Their arrival, together with the hundreds of refugees, With the help of laborers, it took less than ten days to build two porcelain kilns and two pottery kilns. There are a lot of porcelain in this era, but not too much. The only ones that can be fired in this era are celadon and white porcelain. Don’t worry, as long as they can be fired. Anyway, these masters are so capable. What I want is practicality. As for beauty, it is not something that I should focus on now. In the winter, the people in the county have nothing to do and are all idle. With a stroke of my pen, I posted recruitment notices all over the city and outside of Hancheng County. It only took less than two days of work. They brought over two thousand young men. With people, everything becomes easier, so these kilns, um, working kiln entrances, are definitely not places that cause harm to people. They were all built quickly. The two hundred or so tribes under my master, as well as the young men from the two hundred tenant households, have now become foremen or life counselors in the group dormitories. With thousands of people, the factory on the bank of the river changes almost every three days. Moreover, more than 200 people were hired to mine coal, and the daily coal output has now increased to about 30,000 kilograms. The coal blocks are all used to make coking coal, and the coal surface is all made into Fengwo coal. Anyway, this thing can be burned in an iron stove, even a large farm stove can be burned, and the price is relatively cheap, and you only need to buy Our coal company, Fengwo Coal, will send someone to your door to rebuild your coal stove. Moreover, I have purchased a large shop in the county town, where there are samples of coal stoves. Not only iron stoves, but also large stoves made of clay were built. The fire inside made those in Hancheng The people of the county experienced firsthand how powerful the coal and stoves were. Now, the red bricks produced are probably enough to supply two-thirds of the low-rent housing, and the cement produced in the cement stone next to it has been stored in seven large kilns. In each large kiln, there are Thousands of sacks lined with thick oil paper were piled up. Everything is growing rapidly. The only thing we are eagerly looking forward to now is that spring will come sooner and the snow will melt sooner so that I can build those low-rent houses sooner. At the pier, I have already started working on it. I have people pulling large rocks from a distance and throwing them into the river. I have already built a river bank that is thirty meters long and about three feet wide. The prototype of the dock. After the weather gets warmer in spring, once the cement mortar is laid on it, it will be a pier that is absolutely durable and will not be damaged for hundreds of years. Another idea is that I want to build a ship. Well, otherwise it would be too laborious to rent a ship all the time. However, there is no way now. We have to wait until the dock is completed and the number of refugees who arrive reaches a certain level. As for the quantity, there are still no special products that can be shipped out anyway. All the coal produced now is self-produced and sold. ??The New Year is called the Spring Festival in later generations, but in this era, it is called New Year's Day, which represents the end of the past year and the beginning of the new year. However, in later generations, New Year's Day is calledIn order to avoid the alternation between the past year and the new year in the Gregorian calendar, the real New Year's Day is called the Spring Festival. But on this day, five pigs were slaughtered in the refugee camp. Every household had their mouths full of food and loudly praised the benevolence of the magistrate of Hancheng County. I was sweating. What kind of blessing can I live to a hundred years? Yes, this is the first time I heard it. However, I am not the kind of person who is easily complacent. On the night of New Year's Day, I personally visited these more than 300 households and told them to stay in peace and contentment. . In the future, as long as they are willing to stay, I will build houses for them and let them live in affordable and low-rent housing on a per-household basis. And let them always have jobs and be able to support their families. If they are willing, the children can even enter the cute school that I just bought to learn cultural knowledge and so on. There are a lot of promises, but they are definitely real promises. I never make lies. Upon hearing this, all these refugees had tears in their eyes and shed tears of gratitude. When my son, whose belly was swollen and his eyes were dizzy after drinking, drunkenly left the refugee camp, almost a thousand people rushed by to see him off. Farewell. After I left, the camp was full of laughter and laughter, making it look like a place where refugees gathered, more like a family area of ??a large factory. "They gave Qingxia the feeling that they seemed to be happier than the people in Hancheng County." Sister Qingxia looked back at the lively and noisy camp, with a cheerful smile on her pretty face. "All this is because of you, young master." "No, all this is because of God." I laughed loudly at Tianlang. I drank a little too much, but my head is still very clear. Seeing the cheerful faces of the men, women, and children in the refugee camp, as well as their expectations for the future, gave me a strong sense of accomplishment, indicating that I was doing the right thing. "God?" Sister Qingxia couldn't help being stunned. She looked at me with my head raised to the sky and laughing loudly. She seemed a little confused about what I did. It had something to do with God. Only I knew deeply that God Naturally, I was not brought here because of bad things, because I have the ambition of a time traveler, the desire to change the future, and the best yearning for the world. I will change the future of history, my Existence proves that the world will change because of me. "I'm here, I exist." I roared toward the snowy night sky, I laughed loudly, turned over and jumped on the horse, and galloped into the distance. A gentle breeze blows in your face, and the withered willows on both sides of the bank gradually sprout green from their bud sheaths. Even the earth has a faint green color, heralding the arrival of spring. "Hahahaha, dear brother, I'll be here soon." Following Liu Hongji's unique rough voice, I saw clearly the crowd standing on the side of the ship, including Liu Hongji, brother and sister Li Shimin, Yang Shidao, and me. Girl, I’m so dizzy, they’re all here. And Mrs. Li Sanniang was waving her arms excitedly at this moment. A bright smile appeared on my face subconsciously, and I jumped off the horse to greet her. The boat slowly docked at the dock under the operation of the boatman. "I heard that Hancheng County of yours has appeased a group of refugees and is still building a lot of construction here. Could it be that my dear brother is doing some profitable business here?" Liu Hongji jumped off the boat first and walked up. After reaching the shore, looking at the tall barracks about a mile away from the river rock, I couldn't help but marvel. "There is no output here, dear brother, why do you spend so much money to build roads here?" Yang Shidao also eagerly came over, looking like he was eager for answers. At this time, my sister finally came over. "Brothers, can you wait a moment? My brother hasn't finished receiving the guests yet." My sister stood in front of me with a smile and said to the two brothers. Yang Shidao looked back, with a look of surprise on his face, and pulled Liu Hongji forward with a sly smile. "Brother, please do your work first, and we'll talk later." Li Shimin also came up to Li Xuanba with a sly smile, and after a greeting, he and my sister also withdrew first. And Li Yaoguang, at this moment, was alone, standing on the pier, tilting his head slightly, looking at me with a youthful smile. At this moment, the spring breeze was blowing, and it seemed that the withered willows on the river bank were also The printing is dyed with a generous amount of green. Wearing a dark blue hunting suit and the flying ponytail on the back of her head, she looks so brisk and youthful, as if the most beautiful adjectives in the world cannot describe her. I walked quickly to Li Yaoguang, stopped, and looked at that pretty face full of longing and concern. In my heart, I seemed to hear the singing of a lark. "I haven't seen you for a few months, how are you?" Volume 1 Chapter 326: Emerging Hancheng County "Not good." Li Yaoguang shook her head, and the ponytail on the back of her head flew briskly with her movements. After seeing the confusion on my face, Li Yaoguang smiled brightly. "Because you are not in Luoyang, it's not good." After hearing this, I strode up to her, and when she was stunned, I grabbed her gentle hand. Looking at that pretty face so close, I have countless words in my heart, but I don't know how to say them. "Let go, there is someone there." Li Yaoguang's pretty face suddenly filled with red clouds, his shy eyes were full of charming charm, and his voice sounded a little anxious. No matter how he heard it, he felt like Chun Juan. Little kitten, Yaoguang girl at this moment completely lost the domineering spirit she had when facing the enemy before the battle formation. "Don't let me go, it took a lot of time to see you. Do you know how much I miss you? Besides, you and I are engaged to be engaged. What's wrong with holding your hand?" This young master has already laid his hands on me at this moment. Heart, decided to be cheeky. Li Yaoguang was not as shameless as me. He looked around in a panic, like a frightened and helpless deer that had jumped into a trap. "That will make people laugh." "Don't be afraid, as long as I am here, who dares to laugh at you, I will not deal with him." I said with confidence, and I feel more and more that Sanniang is so cute and has a dignified future. The female general can face thousands of troops without changing her expression. But in front of me, he was as embarrassed as the frightened little white rabbit, and almost wanted to bury his head in his arms. "You, you bad guy, I'm going to be angry if you don't let him go." Li Yaoguang's jade neck was like mutton-fat jade stained with rouge. It looked like he was extremely embarrassed and angry, just like he was extremely frightened. Unspeakable potential will burst out. “Hmm…it seems like I do have the potential to become a psychologist. Come on, let her go for now. "Okay, then you first call Brother Wuji to listen, and I will let go. Okay?" Sniffing the faint fragrance on her body, I maintained my gentleman's face and showed the most friendly and brilliant face. Smile and whisper. "WuBrother Wuji, bad guy" Li Yaoguang closed his eyes and called out in a low voice for a long time. Then he withdrew his hand as quickly as possible and hurried towards the shore. I stood there and looked at Looking at her somewhat hasty back, she couldn't help but blow a happy whistle, with an unconcealable smile on her face. She felt as if she had returned to her youthful days when she was sitting on the bench and playing the guitar. Let them enjoy, um, the large-scale cement factory, lime factory, brick factory built by me, and of course the briquette factory, as well as a woolen textile factory. Yes, apart from buying big horses from the Turks, the most important thing I bought from the Turks was this thing. In the eyes of the Turks, this thing, apart from cutting the whole sheepskin, is the kind of thing that is usually packed away. Wool is only suitable for making felts, and carpets are extremely difficult to make manually. And of course I know very well what this thing can do, especially the cashmere sweaters and cashmere scarves of later generations, which are definitely high-end goods. And now, those women can quickly turn wool into wool. Now, women with ingenuity have begun to learn and figure out how to knit sweaters, or scarves. "Is this the kind of wool they knitted with?" Li Yaoguang picked up a woolen sweater with a curious look on his face and looked back at me. "" "Yes, but wool is not pure wool. Some other materials must be added. A certain amount of cotton is mixed with it before it can be woven into long threads." And the house they live in is already about 30 meters away from the factory. Construction has begun one mile away, and three-story buildings are rising from the ground. Now, the workers here are already the second batch of refugees. They just arrived ten days ago, and the old refugees are already used to it. jobs in those factories and mines. The newly arrived refugees became full-time masons and worked hard to build these houses together with the local people hired. "These are the places you built for the refugees to live in?" Brother Li's eyes widened as he looked at the first few model houses that had been built, his face full of disbelief. "Well, there is no way. When people come, they can't even have a place to stay, right?" I replied with a smile. Pointing to the model houses with whitewashed exterior walls, I said very proudly. "These are low-rent houses, not for free for the homeless." "Low-rent houses? What does this mean?" Yang Shidao was also confused. Blinking his eyes with an expression full of curiosity. "Low-rent housing refers to the buildings built by me. They will be rented to homeless families at the most favorable prices, so that they can exchange low-cost money for housing that they can live in" I am very happy. It's very smug. There is no way, it is unrealistic for those refugees to buy houses here. First of all, the Chinese nation’s traditional concept of returning to its roots and being unable to leave its homeland makes it difficult for them to live in a foreign land. At least on an emotional level. throughAfter careful consideration, I decided to adopt the form of low-rent housing of later generations and seduce these guys here first. Anyway, as far as I know, the war will probably last for seven or eight years before it stops. Until then, it won’t be too late to let them buy it. Since it is a low-rent house, it must be much simpler than a private residence. I built it according to the three-story buildings of later generations. Every six rooms share a corridor. In this way, the maximum area can be achieved with the minimum area. Living Space. Each building can accommodate six families, with a courtyard below, which is designed to allow these families to communicate with each other. As a result, for the three hundred or so households, I only need to build fifty such buildings. This saves a lot of space. This has become the first residential community in Hancheng County. Well, every household The monthly rent paid by households includes property management fees and garbage removal fees. In other words, full-time security personnel and garbage removal personnel will be hired here. In addition, the toilets here are all placed in each house. Unfortunately, there is no running water here yet, but it doesn’t matter. I have already found a suitable location in the back mountain. After the water tower is built, the water will flow through the pipes. Go to a nearby special pool where all households can get water. Because the bamboo pipes were not strong, I was worried that the water pressure would not be enough, so Yu Jian came up with this idea and built a public water tank under each building. In this way, a lot of pipes were saved and it was convenient for these people. For water use, of course, each person pays one copper per month on a monthly basis. The price is very low, but there is no other choice but to do this. If you dare to raise the price, those people would rather walk several miles to the Yellow River. I brought water back to drink. Therefore, I can only charge the lowest price, and the rent of the house is based on the funds for house construction and the repayment period of fifty years. Because all the building materials are obtained locally, and I use them myself, I only charge the cost. Plus those miscellaneous expenses, their annual rent is only equivalent to one month's salary of a young adult. "God, this is really the low-rent housing you mentioned. Why do you say it so well? It's so simple that even the palace doesn't have the tap water you mentioned." Li Shimin's eyes widened again, his face filled with tears. I couldn't believe it. After watching it for a day, this noble dandy's feet became weak after leaving. Now he is squatting in my room, bragging and spanking. "Of course, these achievements are all made by my brother." My sister looked at me with bright eyes. "Brother, you are really amazing. You have only been in Hancheng County for less than five months and you have achieved such great results." "Of course, don't look at who it is?" I am very proud of myself. typical. He also raised his eyebrows at Li Yaoguang. This girl gave me a cute look, and then made a mouth gesture at me, um bad guy, how can this adjective be suitable to describe someone like me who is benevolent, righteous, rational, trustworthy, moral, intelligent, physical, beautiful and capable? A decathlon-worthy gentleman? Who. The problem is that after this girl retorted, she shook the ponytail on the back of her head proudly, with a look of ecstasy and dizziness on her face. "My dear brother is indeed very talented. I would like to take a good look at how my dear brother has built Hancheng County, which I have never heard of, into such a big city." Liu Hongji stretched out his arms and picked up the food. He drank the wine in one gulp and smiled. "Brother, just stay here. By the way, is there any news in Dongdu now?" I waved my hand indifferently. It was already agreed that this guy would come here to avoid military service. According to this guy's temperament, As long as he doesn't bully men and women in Hancheng County, oh no, he often does this, sweat to death. "Well, as long as this guy doesn't rape women, normally, I feel dizzy when I see him, so, this guy If you want to break the law, if I don't come forward, let Yang Qiong and Han Xiong deal with him. When the time comes, I will be happy in my heart and go to the prison in Hancheng County with a sad expression. Appreciate the style of my brother who chops off chicken heads and burns yellow paper. "The Emperor has already set off for the war. Originally, my father wanted me to follow him. Unfortunately, after listening to your judgment on this war, I have the intention, but I don't have the energy anymore." Li Shimin sighed. The tone said. Yang Shidao also showed a wry smile and said: "Forget it, don't think about those useless things. Let me tell you some good news first. Our hotel industry has opened branches in Jinyang and Jianye. The business is Although it is not as good as Chang'an and Luoyang, it is not far behind." After that, Yang Shidao took out a thick stack of paper from his arms. "This is the income and expenditure since the opening of the business for two months. Take a look." I took it in my hand and looked at it carefully. Looking at the numbers on it, I couldn't help but smile. The combined income of the two places was even more than The price in Luoyang, the eastern capital, is slightly higher. Volume 1 Chapter 327: Not a beast at all Jianye's income exceeded Jinyang's by 30%. Seeing such a result, I couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. "Since ancient times, the wealth in the south of the Yangtze River cannot be compared with that in the north. This statement is true." "Yes, the wealth in the Southern Dynasties cannot be matched by the north. But it has just been developed now. Otherwise, a certain family would want to go there in person. Come and see the old capital of the Six Dynasties, the land of golden powder." Yang Shidao couldn't help but look fascinated. "By the way, dear brother, what do you want to do with so many horses?" Liu Hongji took a sip of the wine and asked with squinted eyes. "You must have made a lot of money from the horses you sold last time, dear brother. Why are you keeping all the horses this time? Is it because you want to wait for a price and sell them?" "That's right." I nodded and smiled. . "Anyway, I'm not short of money for the time being, and if you want to develop Hancheng County, besides people, horses are also indispensable. Besides, no one knows what will happen to horses after this year. "It's better to keep it first." I smiled and replied softly. "Yes, brother, if you didn't tell me this, I would have almost forgotten it. Do you know about Lu Mingtong?" Li Shimin thought about it and asked me. "Lu Mingtong? Is he the leader of the Hebei rebels? What happened to him?" I couldn't help but become more interested. This guy jumped up when Yang Xuangan rebelled last year. He gathered 50,000 people in Hebei to attack They were arrogant in taking over the city and the land. Li Shimin nodded and said: "This guy led the rebels to advance to Zhu'a for more than a month. However, I received the news the day before yesterday that they were defeated by the court. Tens of thousands of his troops fled. It is said that this guy led thousands of people to escape. Shandong intends to join forces with the Shandong rebels. ""In addition, from last winter to spring, there have been no fewer than ten rebellions in Shandong, Hebei, and Henan." Yang Shidao sighed. He took a breath and said with a bitter look on his face. "My father tried hard to admonish the emperor not to conquer Goguryeo again, but he could not shake the emperor's thoughts at all. Nowadays, in the Sui Dynasty, smoke and dust are everywhere. In the Eastern Capital alone, nearly 50,000 refugees have gathered." Hearing this I couldn't help but secretly take a deep breath. There are so many refugees in Luoyang, the eastern capital, so I'm afraid there will be even more in other places. "If this continues, the world will inevitably be in chaos, and the court will no longer be able to calm it down." I smiled bitterly and drank it all. "Everything is the fault of today's emperor." Li Yaoguang's face was full of indignation, and a cold light flashed through his narrowed eyes. "Today, we treat the common people as nothing but grass. From now on, everyone in the world will treat them like grass." "Sanniang's words are reasonable. Next year, we will know the outcome." I nodded, with a look of approval on my face. "Next year?" Li Shimin's eyelids twitched and he stared at me. "Brother, what do you mean by this?" "Next year I'm afraid there will be ten times more chaos than this year, and the court will gradually lose its power to control the local area. By then" I said this and didn't say any more. Everyone looked like they had some enlightenment. "By the way, brother, my mother is planning to move back to Chang'an, maybe next month. I heard from sister Wugu that my aunt is also going to live in Chang'an, right?" Li Shimin blinked and changed the subject. "When the time comes, my mother has said that the two families will move there together. In this way, we will have someone to take care of us along the way. What do you think, brother?" Don't worry." I glanced at the smiling girl and the dashing Li Sanniang, nodded to Li Shimin and said with a smile, this way, I feel more at ease. It’s a rare opportunity to play landlords with my brothers. While fighting, we tasted wine and chatted about new things. It was very enjoyable. Although fighting landlords is fun, the problem is this young master. Do these guys have to meet me today? If they catch me and don’t let go, I won’t be able to sneak away to enjoy some private time with Li Yaoguang and talk privately. , I can only eat, drink, and sleep with me. Well, sleeping with me is impossible, unless the person I want to accompany is the third lady. He was so angry that he didn't let me and Li Yaoguang have a chance to be alone together. Then don't blame me for killing him. "Four three, blow up." The bomb in my hand was like a dark cloud covering the sky. It was so powerful that Liu Hongji was blown away. Both Li Xuanba and Li Xuanba suffered from liver and gallbladder rupture. These two shameless guys didn’t even pay for the three consecutive explosions in the last round, so they escaped with the excuse of urinating. Damn, he is really a shameless person. He even failed to pay for thirty copper coins. He is even more shameless than me. At least the last time I escaped from peeing, it was because I couldn't hold it in any longer. Next to me, Li Shimin and my sister were fighting with Yang Shidao. Yang Shidao seemed to have lost miserably. My sister and Li Shimin seemed to have a good understanding. Just by looking at each other, they seemed to be able to feel what cards their opponents had in their hands. Their coordination was amazing. Well, as long as Yang Shidao is the banker, he almost never wins. I sat down next to my sister, while Mrs. Li Sanni sat on the other side of my sister. Li Shimin, Yang Shidao and my sister were all concentrating on playing cards, while I, using my sister's cover, pretended to move back unconsciously. Damn, my hand happened to cover Li Yao??'s little hands. "One, two, three, sure enough, I just counted to three. Li Yaoguang's face suddenly turned red again. He also used my sister's back to hide it, turned around and glared at me. The problem is that with my face of adding bricks to the corner of the city wall, let alone staring, you can't even think of poking it open with a knife. I still smiled like a gentleman, and held her left hand tightly with my right hand. It was very soft. I really want to How could a girl who spends her days dancing with swords and sticks have such a pair of gentle, boneless hands? Seeing that glaring didn't work, Li Yaoguang decided to change tactics. He narrowed his eyes, which was more powerful than staring. The light suddenly appeared in his eyes, like the lioness who had just woken up. The problem is, I have always been very persistent. I can even practice calligraphy for twenty years without discount. Besides, I have only held her hand for less than two minutes, so I will definitely not let go. Li Yaoguang was really at his wits' end and gestured at me with his mouth shape. I could tell that it was the mouth shape of a bad guy. The problem is that if a man doesn't behave like a beast in front of the woman he loves, he is definitely too much of a beast. Not as good as that. “So, I’m just a bad guy, so I’m naturally not afraid of her. Even if she calls me a beast right now, I’m still going to be a beast. No matter what, the sexual desire of the school ruffian and second-rate guy broke out at this moment. Staring, squinting, and rolling my eyes took turns, and I kept staring at Yaoguang girl with a loving look, trying hard to let Yaoguang girl understand how lingering the surging love in my heart is. This girl's face was getting redder and redder, but when she got to the back, those eyes were gone. A pair of watery eyes were intertwined with mine, like two strands of 520 glue, tightly stuck to each other. . Until there were footsteps outside and Liu Hongji's heartless laughter, Li Yaoguang withdrew his hand instantly, his pretty face drooped, and he stared at the cards in my girl's hand with a smile. I was stunned for a long time before I came back to my senses. Yes, with this girl's wrist strength, she could pull her hand back immediately. It seems that she also enjoys my beastly appearance. Li Yaoguang and my sister went to rest. The little guy Li Xuanba was also kicked to the bedroom by me. In the study, only me and Yang, Liu and Li were left as representatives. Even my personal mistress, Sister Qingxia, was very sensible and left after setting the dishes. " My father forced himself to support his illness and followed the emperor to the north. Alas, the Sui Dynasty has become a mess. My dear brother, you know that just this month, Tang Bi, the leader of the rebels in Fufeng, elected Li Hongzhi as emperor. , with more than 100,000 troops, he claimed to be the king of Tang, and he continued to attack the city and plunder the territory. However, the emperor ignored him and still went to conquer Goguryeo. In his eyes, he was even worse than an ant. "Yang Shidao said fiercely. He drank a lot of wine and felt very depressed. "Uncle has always been in good health, why" When I heard this, my heart skipped a beat. Although Yang Xiong, an old man, often plots against me, he is still considerate to me and has extended a helping hand to me several times. He has contributed a lot to me being where I am today. "My father fought bloody battles in his early years, and there were still two arrowheads left in his body that could not be taken out. Now, the old wounds have recurred. However, he was worried that something might happen to the emperor's northern expedition to Goguryeo, so he insisted on following him. No matter how hard my brother and I tried to persuade him, Can't stop him." After saying this, Yang Shidao's eyes were already slightly red, and he wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes while drinking. "It is extremely unbearable for such an emperor to regard the country and the country as if they were nothing, and treat the common people as if they were ants." Li Shimin couldn't help but groaned angrily. Liu Hongji sneered sinisterly and said: "This bastard emperor, many of my brothers were recruited in the first two times. It would be great if only three or five of the ten who came back could be left. Knowing this, it would be better to follow his mother Yang Xuangan's rebellion. It's not like having to hide here and there now. It's really frustrating." After the three of them looked at each other, their eyes fell on each other. On my body. Yang Shidao was the first to speak: "In my opinion, in the Sui Dynasty, how much hope can we have of ending this chaotic situation?" Three pairs of eyes, three people, these three people, Yang Gongdao, the brother of Yang Shidao I have long been extremely dissatisfied with Emperor Yang Guang of the Sui Dynasty. Last year, I wanted to defect to Yang Xuangan and contribute to overthrowing Yang Guang's rule. Unfortunately, I stopped him. As for Li Shimin, I think, with Queen Dou's ability and influence, I believe that Li Shimin knows very well what his mother wants. What's more, after my son and Queen Dou talked to each other last time, Queen Dou told me privately that there is If anything happens, you can inform Li Shimin or Li Jiancheng. This shows that these two brothers decided to inherit their mother's ambition and jump out at the right time to fly the banner of rebellion. Volume 1 Chapter 328 Everyone is planning for troubled times As for Liu Hongji, although so far he is the kind of person who has no ambitions and hangs out in the underworld all day long, living in dreams and dreaming of life and death, but I know very well that he also has an ambition to make achievements. However, for someone like Yang Guang, It is very disdainful to disregard the safety of the people in the world and conquer foreign countries just for the sake of venting anger. From this point of view, it is hard for me to imagine that I, a gangster who cuts off chicken heads and burns yellow paper, eats, drinks, gambles, fights, and fights all day long, can actually have a compassionate and compassionate heart. It can be seen from this point that Changsun Wuji used to be quite discerning in making friends. "Brother Xian, what's going on? You'd better tell me quickly." At this time, Liu Hongji impatiently pushed me with his oily hand. Damn, this young master just had a slight affection for me. Disappeared in an instant. This guy is still a gangster. "In my opinion, the Sui Dynasty may never be able to recover. This is the reason why I left Luoyang, the eastern capital, and went to Hancheng County to run business" He glanced at these three people. Brother, nowadays, there are many things that even if they know about them, it means nothing. "Now that the world is in chaos, the emperor insists on marching north, forcibly recruiting the people as soldiers, and doing corvee service continuously, leaving many people with no strong labor force to farm the land. However, the officials still have to pay taxes and tributes, and there is no objection. , Most of them can still survive. " "But the problem is that now, the war has spread to all directions, and Shandong, Shanxi, Hebei, and Henan are all at war. Although the emperor has sent several troops to suppress the rebellion, there is a problem. Is it useful? Even though the army of the imperial court has won many battles, the rebels have not decreased. On the contrary, the rebellion has become more and more intense. The people are becoming more and more dissatisfied with the imperial court. Almost every month, there are new ones. A rebellion has occurred. " "The court has gradually lost control over various places. The refugees are fleeing everywhere. It's okay if they can be peaceful. If they can't be peaceful, the refugees will become new rebels. " Everyone frowned, this was an unsolvable situation. In other words, Yang Guang didn't bother to solve it in the past, but now, he can no longer solve it. "Not only that, the ministers in the court were extremely dissatisfied with the emperor's reckless disregard for the people of the world and his insistence on conquering Goguryeo in the north. It is precisely for this reason that Yang Xuangan's rebellion was supported by so many distinguished ministers in the court , even the people in the places where Yang Xuangan passed by regarded him as a savior. "After saying this, I paused, glanced at the three people seriously, and asked in a deep voice: "How can such a great Sui be saved? "Before we left for the expedition, my father warned my brother and me that the world was about to be in chaos, and the court would never be able to recover, and if my two brothers wanted to protect the safety of the Yang family "Having said this, Yang Shidao's eyes fell on me. "So, Master Dao, I'm here, firstly, to visit my virtuous brother, and secondly, I hope that my virtuous brother can come up with some good ideas." "Uncle has shown kindness to Wuji. Since Xiongtai has mentioned this, then I will You're welcome to lie." I thought about it and nodded vigorously. "The storms are blowing in the Great Sui Dynasty, and the world is about to be in chaos. The only place that can escape from this storm is Guanzhong." "If brother is willing to listen to my words, avoid Guanzhong and watch the changes in the world's general situation, and then make a final conclusion. Listen." When I said this, Li Shimin looked astonished. "No wonder, brother, you persuaded my mother to move to Guanzhong temporarily. This is the reason. " I nodded. "Yes, there have been few wars in Guanzhong for several dynasties. Guanzhong is as rich as Jiangnan, and it is located in a corner, so it can be a little peaceful. Although the land south of the Yangtze River is peaceful, it is finally too remote" "I understand, thank you very much for your advice. "Li Shimin saluted me seriously. "Yang Shidao, who had pondered for a long time and figured it out, also saluted me deeply. He raised his cup and drank the wine and said with a smile, "Thank you, dear brother, for teaching me." No wonder, Xiandi is not a state official, but only a county magistrate, and now he is recruiting refugees. Is he probably already preparing for the troubled times in the future? " "I said good brother, what do you mean, even if you are a brother, you have to retreat to Guanzhong? "Liu Hongji raised his thick eyebrows and said reluctantly. "Yes, Luoyang, the eastern capital, seems peaceful at the moment, but it is located in a strategic location, and it is the eastern capital of the country. If the rebels want to conquer the world, they will definitely take Luoyang first to control the world. All heroes. "I nodded and replied. "This brother also has such an idea, but those brothers don't know whether they are willing or not. Liu Hongji couldn't help but said with a headache. "It doesn't matter. Anyway, brother, you can leave some manpower in Luoyang temporarily, not to mention that our business must continue as usual." "I thought for a while and then replied. "No wonder, brother, you are asking everywhere to open a branch. It seems that you have already started planning. "Li Shimin stared at this young master with an expression of envy, jealousy and hatred. Well, I have such a good brain. "It seems that I have all the major events in the world under my control. Every time the young master does something, people are always confused. , but when you think about it carefully, you will find that every step seems to be just right. "You are not prepared at all."?Is there any? I don't believe it. "My young master said cheerfully, well, I have reminded these guys again and again in the past two years. I believe that even if they do it again, it is absolutely impossible for them to remain unconscious. " Yang Shidao laughed twice and then laughed. He said: "Haha, I'm ashamed to say that after my father returned from the second expedition to Goguryeo, he secretly told me and my brother to make preparations. Now, I and my brother have purchased nearly 30,000 acres of land in Guanzhong and Jiangnan" "My family is about the same. It's a pity that all the horses brought by the caravans last year can be kept. "Li Shimin's expression was mixed with joy and sorrow. "Now that the world is in chaos, I don't know if the Turks will be willing to do business with us. " "Yes, dear brother, the Turkic caravan is looking for you. Do you know whether the Turks will come again? "Liu Hongji scratched his head and scratched his head. "It's grandma's money, just keep it. It's better to get more good things to prepare, just in case. " "This, I don't know too well. However, it should come. "I really don't know about this. I know very well how tempting strong alcohol is to nomads, so as long as they have no way to brew it, they will definitely have to deal with me. However, I can't say whether the Turkic caravan will come this year. , Maybe it’s a band of gangsters who want to steal the hard liquor. “Well, for the nomads, I have to be very alert to deal with every Turkic caravan. , I will be very careful. If I want to visit the winery, it is simply a dream. Even the transaction will not be placed near the winery, but directly outside the city. There is no way, I don’t believe it anyway. Given the credibility of these capricious guys, I believe that if I do a good enough job keeping the secret, I can continue to maintain the advancement and exclusivity of the brewing process. Last year’s transaction made me make a lot of money. The problem is that this kind of trade makes the Turks very reluctant to leave alone. They have repeatedly asked to visit my winery, and even made a request, willing to pay the price of two thousand good horses in exchange for the brewing formula. It was a flat refusal, which made me even more convinced about how popular this kind of strong liquor is in the eyes of the Turks. After the last transaction last year, the Turkic caravan said that it would come again this year, but there was no specific time. It’s really hard to say when. “If there is, please help me and leave three hundred horses for me. "Li Shimin hurriedly ordered the order. Yang Shidao also asked for four hundred horses. In addition, Liu Hongji didn't want many, but a hundred horses. "My master can only make perfunctory efforts and try to get them enough horses by the end of the year. . Anyway, I don’t want to take out the horses that I have already obtained. I need an elite cavalry. If there are too few, it will not be able to form a deterrent and impact, so it will not work. , while chatting, from the beginning of worrying about the country and the people, the topic of discussion has changed to when the Great Sui Dynasty will completely lose control of the local area. In a few years, the Great Sui Dynasty will be wiped out. It is said that everyone is looking forward to the arrival of troubled times. Maybe then, we young heroes will be glorious. The sun shines through the dense branches and leaves, and the spring flowers bloom brilliantly against the sun. Petals, bees and colorful butterflies shuttle among the flowers, looking for their favorite food. The fresh air, with a hint of spring humidity, makes people feel wet all of a sudden. The somewhat turbid river water in front of us is paired with a touch of green. The slowly flowing river water is swirling from time to time. Several small boats are floating on the river, and the fishing nets spread out in the air indicate that , The Harvest of Spring. I strummed the guitar gently, and what I played was still the "Dedicated to Alice" that I played that day during the competition to recruit a bride, but now it was forced to be named by that old guy Yang Guang. For "Thoughts" Li Yaoguang was sitting next to me, our shoulders were touching, listening to the music flowing from my fingertips, Li Yaoguang squinted his eyes slightly, and raised the corners of his mouth in a beautiful arc, until the music After a pause, Li Yaoguang's autumn eyes fell on the river and sighed softly: "I really want to stay like this, listening to the music you played, looking at the turbulent river, feeling like this, so peaceful. " "Thank you for composing such a beautiful and beautiful song for me. "Li Yaoguang turned his head, his eyes full of satisfaction and joy. "As long as you are willing, I will write more songs for you and play them to you. "I looked at Li Yaoguang with a sweet and happy face, and in my heart, it seemed as if someone was singing loudly. No matter, as long as Li Yaoguang likes it, I will have no problem even if I plagiarize one or two thousand classic songs from later generations. Volume One Chapter 329 Farewell Again Li Yaoguang raised the corners of his mouth happily and nodded almost imperceptibly. His Qiu Shui eyes fell on my face without blinking. The plump red lips looked so alluring, and the cute little rabbit teeth looked so charming. Naughty, as if tempting me. Staring into Li Yaoguang's eyes, my hand gently touched her pretty face as if touching the most precious treasure in the world. Li Yaoguang wanted to hide back, but unfortunately her back was leaning against a giant tree. willow. Li Yaoguang, whose retreat was blocked by the giant willow, was like a small animal that fell into a trap. His eyes looked at me timidly, as if pleading to escape. "Ping Ping, I really hope time can go by faster." I pursed my lips and reminded myself that I was just facing an underage girl who was only fifteen years old. Although she was tall and sexy, she was already as tall as That's like a model who can walk on the catwalk in the 21st century. But the problem is, she is only a fifteen-year-old girl after all. "Brother Wuji." Li Yaoguang's delicate body trembled slightly. She did not avoid it, lowered her long black eyelashes, narrowed her watery eyes, and gently rested her head on my shoulder. No need for too many words, I know that her heart is full of my presence. The only thing I can do is to hope that time will pass faster and wait for the day when the green apples mature to come earlier. I gently held her slender waist with my hands, smelling the faint fragrance from her hair. At this moment, I wished that time would stop here, so that I could be careful and considerate. The heat, and her slender waist, how slender, yet full of elasticity and strength. I don’t know how long I sat there, but in the blink of an eye, my sister’s call came from a distance. I woke up, looked back, and realized that the sun had already set on the mountains behind me. "It's actually already dusk?" Li Yaoguang turned around and looked at the mountains in the distance, quite reluctantly. Holding her hand and carrying my guitar, unfortunately, when we reached the place where we could see the bonfire, Li Yaoguang broke away from my hand and ran forward briskly. When he looked back, he saw that brisk and charming smile. , makes me feel as if the world suddenly becomes extremely beautiful. Even brother Liu Hongji’s wretched and ferocious bearded face looks particularly amiable at the moment. As for Li Shimin, well, I have decided that when this guy gets married in the future, I can ask for hundreds less in gift money. On the third day, the Li brothers and sisters, as well as my sister and Yang Shidao, all had to go back. After being together for three days, they had to say goodbye again. The sister standing in front of me actually had red circles under her eyes. "Brother, you are all alone here. How about I tell my mother that we can come here to stay with you, okay?" "Okay, good girl, listen to my brother and go back. As a brother, I am the Duke of the country. , working abroad, as usual, the family has to stay in the capital, don't worry, if you want to be a brother, come and have a look if you have time, you know?" I smiled and scratched her reddish nose. . His eyes fell on the third lady not far away. Although she didn't lose her temper and cry like my sister, her eyes were a little red. I feel very uncomfortable, but it is really not convenient for my family to come over now. The important thing is that there are many businesses waiting to flourish here, and I don’t know how long I can stay here, so I hope to lay a solid foundation first. If I can If we have a firm foothold here, if there is a chance, it won’t be too late for Mom and the others to come over. "Oh, I'm leaving then. Brother, did you remember to write me a letter? Mom and grandma miss you very much." My sister wiped the corners of her eyes and showed a forced smile. I nodded. "Don't worry, I will definitely send someone to bring you a message." Li Yaoguang, who had been lingering on seeing me away after seeing the girl off, couldn't help but take a few steps forward, and he was only a stone's throw away from me. Yao Yao, his eyes fell on the sword Hanzhang I wore at my waist. "If you miss me, remember to write me a letter, okay?" "Well, don't worry, I will definitely write to you, and you have to take care of yourself." I patted the sword on my waist and looked at Li Yaoguang's With a pretty face filled with sadness, I put aside my so-called gentlemanly appearance and gentlemanly demeanor, took a step forward, and then gently hugged Li Yaoguang. This hug expressed the surging emotions in my heart. As a result, I held the stomach that looked like it had just been hit by a bison, with tears in my eyes, waving my other hand towards the side of the ship, Li Yaoguang, who had a blushing face and a pink face, said goodbye reluctantly. . "Brother, I really admire your courage, hahahahaha." The shameless smile and lewd expression of Liu Hongji, who was watching everything clearly, made me want to kick this girl into the Yellow River. inside. Don't worry, don't worry, don't be ruined by this guy who ruins the scenery. Looking at the sailing ship gradually going away, I took a deep breath of air. The final peace of the Sui Dynasty seemed to have faded away with the departure of Li Yaoguang and the others. In the near future, everything would be turned upside down. "Brother Xian, why are you still in a daze? Didn't you say yesterday that you were going to take me with you?"?A good place to go? Your sister and your unmarried daughter-in-law are gone. Brother Xian, is it time for you to take your brother for a walk? "Liu Hongji came over and winked at me very obscenely. "Damn, this gangster is thinking about all kinds of evil things. I glared at this brother who chopped off the chicken head and burned the yellow paper with resentment. "My little brother will take you there, but it's definitely not the place you thought. " When Liu Hongji complained, he followed me through the mountain stream and entered the valley. He was completely stunned. He looked at the green valley, a surging river, and there were rivers everywhere on both sides. The galloping horses, looking at the fine horses running and strolling freely on the lush green land, eating the rich grass, Liu Hongji felt like he was almost drunk. "Well, anyway, I'm drunk. I feel that this guy's expression is not much different from his usual behavior when he is drunk. His eyes are red, his face is red, his eyes are straight, his mouth is half open, and his fluffy eyebrows are arched. Arched away, like two caterpillars burrowing out of the soil, “Xian, Xian brother, where are these? "Liu Hongji was stunned for a long time, and then he came back to his senses and asked me incoherently. "This is naturally the place where my little brother raises horses. "I smiled proudly, and the BMW under the horse ran forward. Dozens of tribesmen were shouting non-stop, chasing these horses, making them move quickly in the valley in groups. "And that Not far away, dozens of workers are relying on waterwheels to cut grass for mixing. In addition to eating grass, these good horses also need to eat the horse feed prepared by this young master. The two Dawan herdsmen have now become the most powerful people in charge of the horse farm. They told the dozen or so people in Guanzhong dialect. Young men, these young men naturally picked up their pens and quickly recorded the horse-raising experiences that had been passed down orally for thousands of years. After running for more than two miles, they came to the place where the sound of blacksmithing was deafening. The huge boulder, which is about five feet wide and ten feet long, is completely covered by sheds built with cement stone pillars as supports. There are two sheds of similar size on the river bank. There are two sheds in the river next to each shed. Six waterwheels were rotating rapidly, and three blowers were blowing hard, turning the fire red and blue. In addition, three water hammers were slamming down an iron bar. , is slowly becoming flat at a speed visible to the naked eye. Forging and blowing, the two most physically demanding tasks, are completely handled by machines, which greatly saves manpower and material resources, and the craftsmen. All that needs to be done is to control the heat, and to observe and use a water hammer to forge the metal that needs to be made. On the opposite side, there are also three sheds being built, but there are not that many craftsmen yet, so it can only be done temporarily. Empty at first. Liu Hongji looked around with a look of shock, watching the pieces of bright silver steel being forged and thinned, then put into a large basket and quickly filled. The large basket containing this kind of steel plate was transported to a heavy-duty stamping machine built on a cement stone platform not far away. Well, the water hammer weighing more than two thousand kilograms crashed down after reaching the highest point, smashing it down. The steel plate placed in a suitable position was instantly smashed into a formed chest protector. Liu Hongji looked at the huge water hammer. Every time it was hit, a formed plate armor chest protector would be pulled out. , and threw it aside. Next to it, there were two large baskets with more than 30 pieces of plate armor and chest protectors. Liu Hongji picked up one piece, estimated the thickness, flicked the armor piece with his finger, and then pointed at me after thinking about it. Asked. “Brother Xian, is this also armor? " I nodded and replied: "This is a new type of armor designed by my younger brother. It is redesigned based on the Mingguang Armor of our Sui Dynasty. Although this thing is not thick, in fact, it is because it has been cold forged. Its thickness was reduced by two-thirds to make it so thin, but its defensive power is definitely not low. ” The most important reason why I think Shenma can produce steel suitable for cold forging is actually the invention of coke. Well, actually the important thing is that the sulfur content in the iron ore and coal mine here is relatively low. In addition, The advice of the old craftsmen hired by Mr. Uemoto who spent a lot of money, coupled with the appearance of blowers and crucibles, has greatly increased the steel tapping rate. "What, you mean the thickness of this thing has been smashed. Had to be reduced by two-thirds? "Liu Hongji's eyes suddenly bulged, he breathed heavily from his nose, and said viciously. "I have to try it to see if this thing is as good as you said. " Volume 1, Chapter 330: Full Body Plate Armor Appears Carrying this piece of armor, he came to the open space next to him and put it on the ground. Liu Hongji raised his hand and pulled it out. The horizontal sword at his waist was already unsheathed. I know his sword. It is said to be a fifty-refined sword. What a fun thing, it can definitely be regarded as a treasured sword level. "Brother, wait a minute. Let's try everything. What do you think?" I jumped forward quickly and grabbed the brother who was about to exert his strength. He pointed to the bows and crossbows not far away. Those things were used to test the defensive power of this kind of plate armor. "I said, Brother Xian, what kind of trouble are you trying to make? Are you really afraid that Brother will chop your thing into pieces?" Liu Hongji said disdainfully, well, this guy once boasted that he was the best with his hands. My sword has cut through two pieces of armor. Of course, it refers to the kind of scale armor, not leather armor, or bright light armor. I can chop the leather armor into three pieces with one knife, but as for the Mingguang Armor, I am not full enough to chop it into pieces. Not only do I feel sorry for my own weapon, but I am even more afraid that the Mingguang Armor will be damaged. , and my master’s sword was also damaged as a result. Because according to the old butler Li Qian once said, the position of the thick armor of Mingguang Armor is difficult for swords and arrows to damage, even crossbow arrows are difficult to penetrate. "Don't worry, brother, if you really can chop it into pieces, I will eat all the pieces, okay?" I promised fiercely. After hearing what I said, Liu Hongji smiled like a dog on fire, with two rows of bright white teeth exposed. "Well, dear brother, you are so happy, and I am happy too. If I can't kill this thing, then I will eat my knife." Liu Hongji believed in his strange strength like a beast, although He is not as good as Li Xuanba, the drumstick champion, but with the sharp sword in his hand, he has the confidence to chop up anything that looks frivolous, after all, this lonely piece of armor. ????????????????????????????????????????????… "Okay, just look at my brother for a while and don't make a mistake." "We brothers have to make an agreement, hahahaha Then I will do what you said and give the crossbow a try first. "Liu Hongji, this bastard, patted me on the shoulder and winked. The bow is a three-stone bow. Anyway, I can’t pull this thing very hard, even with all my strength. However, most archers use this kind of three-stone bow, and only a few elites can use it. A hard bow of three and a half or four stones. After Liu Hongji tested the strength of the bow arm, he was very satisfied. He stood at fifty steps and asked someone to hold the piece of armor on the haystack dummy. He shot out an arrow and heard only a metal knock. With a crisp sound, the arrow fell to the ground. Liu Hongji couldn't help but let out a light sigh, turned around and glanced at me who was very calm and calm, picked up an arrow and looked at it, I couldn't help but said with disdain: "Brother, do you think I will do that? Are you kidding me about human life? Don't worry, the arrowheads of these arrows are definitely good and sharp enough. " "Hehe, brother, just take a look. I'll try again." After two sounds, Shi Xie opened his bow again and again, shooting six arrows in total. None of them could stand firm on the plate armor, and they all fell to the ground. At this time, Liu Hongji couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. "My dear, your ability to avoid arrows is so strong. Wait, how many stones does this crossbow cost?" Liu Hongji dropped the bow and brought the crossbow. "This crossbow has the power of four stones, brother, you can try it." I said indifferently. Liu Hongji gritted his teeth and opened the crossbow tool, aiming at the plate armor. This time, with a crisp sound, the crossbow arrow finally stood on the plate armor. Liu Hongji couldn't wait to rush forward to admire it. Only then did he realize with shock that the crossbow arrow had indeed penetrated the plate armor, but the head of the crossbow arrow had only passed through the plate armor, and only a little bit of the arrow head about three or four millimeters was exposed. "Damn it, isn't it? Even the crossbow arrows can only cause such damage?" Liu Hongji hit his tongue repeatedly and tried the crossbow several times. A hundred steps away, the crossbow arrows were just like feather arrows, and they slipped directly. Nine The same is true for ten steps. At eighty steps, a small dent can be left on the plate armor. At seventy steps, it is finally nailed to the iron armor. And finally, at thirty steps, the crossbow arrow can finally break through. Such a defense The power has left Liu Hongji completely speechless. You must know that the weight of this plate armor's front chest protector is less than one-third of the weight of the scale armor's chest armor. If the entire chest protector is the heaviest, it is equivalent to A little more than two-thirds of the scale armor waist guard. Finally, Liu Hongji took out the sword from his waist, took a step back, followed him with a loud shout, and rushed forward. The sword brought out a ray of silver light, and struck hard on the breastplate, flashing There were dazzling sparks and white light, as well as the pleasant sound of metal shattering. Liu Hongji stared blankly at the sword in his hand that was broken in the middle, and then looked back at the plate armor chest protector that had a knife mark on it but was not completely split open by him. "Grandma, this, how is this possible? "Brother, my family general Li Yuanfang has also tried this thing. The best way to deal with this thing is a crossbow, an axe, or a mace like a hammer. Such a heavy weapon. "The expression on my face is?The smile became more and more overflowing. Pointing to the broken blade that fell to the ground. "Brother, does this thing taste like this?" "Ohbrother, dear brother" Liu Hongji's eyes rolled around, and his wretched bearded face suddenly became extremely heavy and painful, even The back of the hand was covered with big black hair, and it trembled as it picked up the front half of the broken blade. "This is the treasured sword that my father left behind. Every time I see this thing, it always reminds me of my late father who died young. Unexpectedly" His expression was sad, his tone was hard, and with his hands that were trembling in the wind, No matter how I look at it, I feel that this guy is like Yang Shrike who was forced into debt, but I still feel that it is fake. Looking at it again, I still think it's fake. Well, it seems that Brother Acer is not too confident about stuffing the broken blade into his throat. "Come on, brother, please stop acting like this. This knife, I remember, was probably made by an old craftsman when you made a lot of money at the beginning of last year. Right?" I slapped the guy angrily. After thinking about it, I forgot about it. This guy is really going to swallow this broken knife that is about a foot long. The only thing I can do is to call 20 for emergency treatment. The problem is that surgery in this era is not that developed yet. Maybe Liu Hongji will swallow the knife and directly Well, I don't think so, just give him a break. I pointed to a large warehouse not far away and said, "Forget it, go pick it up and see if there are any suitable weapons." At this moment, I felt that I was really kind, as if I was The saint's mind made me feel as if my own suddenly became taller. It seems that the desire to compare with others sometimes makes the winner have a strong sense of superiority. "My dear brother, I don't even know what to say. Don't worry, if there is any use for me as a brother, just ask." Liu Hongji really only gave me a high-five in a short moment. She has completely forgotten everything about her, or she is just pretending to have amnesia. He patted his butt and walked towards the warehouse with great interest. I gestured my middle finger angrily at the brother who cut off the chicken head and burned it with yellow paper, and followed the brother who almost shook his hand in excitement as he walked towards the warehouse about dozens of steps away from the work shed. . Well, half of this warehouse is underground, or in other words, the height of this warehouse is about four feet, of which two feet is underground. What is stored below is the kind of plate armor, as well as arm guards and There are shin guards and a helmet, but this helmet is only a trial product now. It will not be stamped on a large scale until it is finalized. And in the warehouse on the ground floor, there are already more than three hundred horizontal knives with wooden sheaths placed inside. These horizontal knives are made of one hundred refining water. You read and heard right, they are the hundred refining horizontal knives. . With water hammer, hydraulic blowers, coke, standardization and streamlining? Well, the last one doesn't exist yet, but I have already figured out based on the vernier caliper used by ancient craftsmen that this thing really does exist. I have seen this thing in the house of King Yang Xiong of Guande. According to the old guy, this is an ancient artifact from the Han Dynasty, a standard bronze. Such a great invention did not leave the name of the inventor, and Yang Xiong This old guy actually used this thing as a bronze ornament and displayed it for fun. This is definitely a stain on the ancient science and technology of the Chinese nation. Well, anyway, with my righteous words and after paying for a Changsun style fan, I finally got it. Moreover, according to this thing, the weights and measures of the Sui Dynasty were finally standardized and refined according to what I know about one millimeter, one centimeter, one decimeter, and finally one meter. Khan, in fact, it is just a precise and detailed division of length. I remember someone said that for a standard man who is 1.7 meters tall, the middle value between the widest distance between the index finger nail and the widest distance between the ring finger is about one centimeter. Well, I forgot who specifically said that, but I remember that I measured my index finger at that time, and it was indeed a little narrower than one centimeter, while the ring finger was a little wider. After taking the middle, it was exactly one centimeter, neither more nor less. For this reason, I took the vernier caliper, and then found a carpenter who was best at miniature carving. He first carved out centimeters on a copper ruler, and then Millimeters are engraved. This ruler alone took the old craftsman three months of work, and six copper rulers were also scrapped. However, after getting the first one, the subsequent copper rulers became easier to handle. I used the first one-meter-long copper ruler as the mother ruler, and then under my guidance, I designed a tool box for making rulers. Throw the standard one-meter-long copper ruler and gold ruler in, and then close them together. You can directly use a sharp knife to mark the lines in the already empty position. But now, the golden ruler is regarded as a collection by me, which is also the standard ruler. Volume 1 Chapter 331: A lovely wife, a lovely lolita The copper ruler has also been used as a tool to continue making rulers. Now, whether it is the carpenters under me or other craftsmen, the rulers used are products produced by the ruler factory under my master. Whether it is a circle ruler or a bamboo ruler, both are made by me, a new unit of length measurement. All in all, the error rate of the blade length of the more than 150 horizontal knives here is about 1.5 millimeters. This is definitely a scary statistic. There are many benefits brought by standardization. At least the weight and size of these knives are similar, so that I don’t have to re-familiarize myself when changing my own saber in the future. Liu Hongji pulled out a Bailian horizontal knife that was bright and had faintly intertwined dark patterns. His eyes were so wide that he almost hit the blade. After dancing for a long time, he even found an iron bar and tried it. Finally, he was sure that it was absolutely right. It is not a fake product or a fake product. Then he took out several knives and took a look. The word "Bailian" was clearly engraved on the guard of the knife. This made Liu Hongji look at the horizontal knives still in the wooden sheaths, like thugs who had gotten into a bank vault, and he was so angry that he almost spit out sparks. "Good swords. Grandma's are all hundred-refined swords. My dear brother, you are really rich. If you sell so many hundred-refined horizontal knives, each one will definitely be worth thousands of gold. Even this scabbard is worth a thousand gold." Isn’t it too frustrating? It’s actually made of wood? “Well, even if Liu Hongji said it was a bit exaggerated, it was not an exaggeration. The sword that the emperor gave me was only twenty swords, and Liu Hongji bought it. He spent four hundred guan on the fifty-fifty-refined sword. The price was definitely not expensive. There are very few hundred-refined swords circulating in the market. If you don’t have eight or nine hundred swords with each hundred-refined sword, don’t even think about taking it home, because with each additional refinement, the difficulty will increase. Therefore, the hundred-refined sword Although the steel knife is good, it is too time-consuming and material-consuming to actually make it. But my son is different. After using the bimetal thermometer and coke, the temperature control method can be maintained stable. Moreover, with the powerful water hammer, I will never know how tired I am. The work of a blacksmith every day The amount is equivalent to the workload of ten to twelve people in the past. Now, more than 20 steel-making knives can be produced every day. If the blacksmith shop across the river bank is built again, doubling the output will not be a dream at all. "I can't help it. Where can I find so many sharkskin sheaths? Besides, I don't intend to sell these horizontal knives. Instead, I will build them and keep them for future use." I also take them. I picked up one and made some gestures. Well, it feels pretty good. Anyway, I like horizontal knives. This thing is much more exciting than playing swords. "The sword is elegant, but the knife is fierce. Men should use this kind of thing to chop and kill." To carve out a new future and create a better world requires the use of violence. As the ancients said, the only way to stop war is war. Well, I forgot what it said specifically, but the general meaning is this. "Not selling?" Liu Hongji's eyes jumped, and he nodded knowingly after hearing what the person behind me said. After looking at it for a long time, Yu Jian got one on the left, one on the right, and shamelessly wanted to grab the third one. At that time, I stopped his greedy behavior very righteously. Then, out of curiosity, Liu Hongji got into the lower level of the warehouse and admired the pieces of cold-forged plate armor. After watching it for a long time, Liu Hongji sighed with emotion. "My dear brother, it seems that you have made preparations to achieve great things?" "My brother, this is just to be prepared. Today, I am here to see you. I just want you to know that I am already waiting for the troubled times. Here it comes." Standing next to Liu Hongji, looking at the neatly stacked armor pieces, I took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. "Whether it's those horses, or the armors and Hengdao being stored here in short, if trouble comes, I'm willing to do my little bit, hoping that the war can be subsided in the shortest possible time, and the world can be peaceful." Standing. Outside the warehouse, looking at the cavalry who were training, I took a deep breath and sighed, "Could it be that my virtuous brother has aspirations for the world?" Liu Hongji was silent for a long time, then turned his head and looked at me. "If you really have this ambition, I will follow you without hesitation." Looking at his piercing eyes, I was very happy and patted Brother Acer on the shoulder. "Brother's kindness, I appreciate it. I am not made to be an emperor. I like to make money, and I even like to design these new things. If a person like me becomes the king of a country, I am afraid that I will be worse than Yang. Guang is not much better." Liu Hongji scratched his head and thought about it, and couldn't help but nodded. "That's right. What's the point of being an emperor? You can't be happy with anything. If you want to be happy, it's like ignoring the people of the world. Just like Yang Guang now, just for the resentment in his heart, but It’s really not the fault of someone to make people angry.” “Is it possible that Brother Xian already has a candidate?” Liu Hongji asked after thinking for a while. I don’t know why, but Liu Hongji’s question made my head jump rapidly.The faces of three people were revealed, Li Jiancheng, Li Shimin, Li Yaoguang, well, although the old guy Li Yuan is sure, but from the perspective of my heart, I hope that my mother-in-law will become a queen. However, as far as China is concerned, this difficulty is too great. However, I really don’t want to go back to the old path of history. What if I become Li Yaoguang’s husband? What if my nephew goes crazy and comes to trouble me again? He jumps up from the debris of history, hugs the most arrogant and sinister Queen Wu in Chinese history, and squats there together to plot against me, a pure and kind person. What should I do, my uncle, who is so kind and devoted himself to serving the country and the people? I am here to change history. Perhaps Li Shimin becoming the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty is a good choice, but the problem is that I am very unkind to his son, and even more unkind to his daughter-in-law. Well, among the candidates, I think the most suitable, cutest, and most approachable one is probably the soft girl Li Yaoguang. Well, from the bottom of my heart, I think Li Yaoguang is very suitable to be a queen, especially when she is wearing a hunting suit and holding a riding crop. Of course, a hot-blooded pure man like me is not a small favor. I like her in front of others. She looks very queenly and arrogant, but in front of me, she is infinitely shy, and her glance can be worth a hundred pounds of spinach. Such a huge difference can stimulate my strong desire to conquer. Wellit shows that I am indeed a normal man who desires all beautiful things. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A lovely wife, a lovely loli, well It seems that my thinking has gone astray again. When I raised my eyelids, I saw Liu Hongji staring directly at me, as if he wanted to tell something from the change in my expression. "I haven't seen it clearly yet, but the more powerful you are, the greater your say in the future. I wonder if you think so?" I shook my head. Now is really not the time. Who can I don’t know if there will be any changes in history, so it’s better not to talk too much about it now, but to take it step by step and improve your hardware and software capabilities. After Liu Hongji pondered for a long time, he patted my shoulder and said with a serious face: "Brother Xian has something to say. Haha, in the early years, when brother Wei was fighting in the city of Luoyang, it was all thanks to brother Xian that he gave me some advice. To be able to have today's situation." "If there is anything, just say it, brother, I believe in you." Although Liu Hongji is usually a bit out of tune, he knows how to measure and understand the general trend. Otherwise, he would not have become one of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion. There are actually quite a lot of things for Liu Hongji to do. After all, I am now staying in Hancheng County and cannot go anywhere. There are many things that I cannot handle personally. But Liu Hongji is different, and so is this brother. After Xungui, he became a gangster tycoon, very powerful in Luoyang, the eastern capital. Although it is only a force from the dark side of society, this force controls nearly one-third of the territory and business in Luoyang North City. This is definitely not to be underestimated. Moreover, every one of Liu Hongji's five hundred brothers are A ruthless character who enters with a white knife and comes out with a red knife. Now, the focus of several shareholders has decided to shift to Chang'an, and Liu Hongji's presence can not only protect our business, but also help me recruit refugees. Because I cannot recruit in my own name, but this guy Liu Hongji is different. The underworld has its own means and channels for such things. Well, some underworld even uses human beings to buy and sell, but I just let him Liu Hongji recruited refugees and then quietly put them on a ship to Hancheng County. Naturally, there would be no problem. Well, Liu Hongji is very happy to do this. I don’t know if this guy has ever been a smuggler in the past. Anyway, this guy is very excited and thinks that this kind of thing is both thrilling and exciting. Well, I have to tell this guy quickly. Don't really buy and sell people. I only recruit refugees. Even if you get beautiful girls, I can only count them as old and weak. These words earned this guy a look of disdain, thinking that I was looking down on his enthusiasm for work. He spat and looked sad, just like Dou E who was framed and imprisoned, and who put him on trial and imprisoned. The bad guy is me. Damn, it took me three hundred-refined horizontal swords to settle the matter in the end. This guy kept trying to trick me into getting more hundred-refined horizontal swords for him. I felt that it was such a waste. Anyway, I can produce more than twenty in a day. Bundle. Finally, I had an idea. Well, let Yu Jian do this and use half of the production to make a fifty-refined horizontal sword. The current price of this thing in Luoyang, the eastern capital, is at least five hundred swords. I throw one or two every day. Sell ??ten handfuls, and after a month, damn, this is not a small amount of money. No wonder the ancients said that war is a waste of money, but wars in the 21st century are even more expensive. Volume 1 Chapter 332 Have you ever built a sea ship? Moreover, the money I get from selling horizontal knives can be exchanged for some in-demand items that I need now. Well, silk cloth is a must. There are many refugees coming now, and silk cloth can be used to make clothes. Others, such as various daily necessities, are also good. “In this way, after taking it over, you can sell it to the homeless people to make their rental place look more like home. Liu Hongji nodded frequently and raised his thumb at me. "My dear brother is really talented. If this happens, within two years, Hancheng County will definitely be managed by you and become impregnable." "Hehe, I hope, by the way, brother, there is still something I need to trouble you about. I don’t have any skills, please bring me some experienced shipwrights.” I asked Liu Hongji. Liu Hongji touched his beard and asked curiously: "Did you want to build a ship?" "Yes, I do need to build a ship. Now the transportation between Hancheng County and the outside world mainly relies on waterways. I always want to build a ship." Can't we always rent a boat? Besides, the functions of many boats are not very good. I have several boat designs here, but unfortunately there is no suitable boat builder." I nodded and replied, "That's no problem. I've got it for you, I'll try to get it for you." Liu Hongji patted his chest and promised. I couldn't help but be overjoyed and immediately offered him a huge profit. As long as this guy can find such a skilled shipbuilder, I will. Thank you very much. Liu Hongji did not go back, but soon, following his letter, which took less than five days, two old shipwrights who had worked in Luoyang Shipyard for more than 20 years, with unwilling expressions , stood in front of me. Behind these two old shipwrights, squatting were four gangster thugs with fierce looks and muscular bodies. When they saw this scene, I had a dark look on my face, but Liu Hongji smiled brightly. He was so proud that I felt that this was not an invitation, but a kidnapping. "How about you, good brother? If you say you will take care of me, you will definitely take care of me. Hahahaha, are you two ships?" "Speak for yourself, craftsman." Liu Hongji slapped me so excitedly that I almost dislocated my shoulder blade. I'm going to give you a double blow and delay the start of the incident. It will be too late to cry." I quickly stopped this reckless guy, put on a kind smile, and looked at the calluses on the hands of these two people. , an old shipwright in his forties. And Liu Hongji had already rushed over to say hello to his brothers. I have no time to deal with that gangster. These two old shipwrights are really good at Luoyang Shipyard in the eastern capital, and they are from Dengzhou. "You mean you have built sea-going ships?" Oh, you guys, I originally wanted to do it step by step, starting with ordinary river ships, and when the time is ripe, then trial-produce sea-going ships, but I really didn't think so. It occurred to me that these two old shipwrights had actually built sea-going ships. Damn it, as the saying goes, someone gave me a pillow when I wanted to sleep, so lucky. "My lord, of course I don't dare to lie to you. We old brothers have been building sea-going ships for seventeen or eight years, and we only arrived in Luoyang, the eastern capital, the year before last." The old shipwright replied honestly. I was so excited that I ignored it and called Liu Hongji. I led my bodyguards and Xiaomi, and of course two old boatmen, and rushed to the shipyard five miles away from the dock. This is the capital of Hancheng County. The newly dug shipbuilding area in the north. Four docks were built with cement. The largest dock is about thirty feet long and ten feet wide, while the other three are all twenty feet long and five or six feet wide. When the two old shipwrights saw this dock made of gray-white cement After that, I was completely speechless. "My lord, oh no, my lord, do you want to build that kind of building ship here? But the shipbuilding dock is too big, right?" the old shipwright stammered. Well, I don't like to be called "old man". What I call a "gongye" is not as good as a "gongzi". "It doesn't matter. It's bigger, and it's easier for people inside to do things. As for the building boat you mentioned, I have no interest in building that thing." I curled my lips with some disdain. Our country’s navigation technology and shipbuilding technology developed greatly during the Han Dynasty. Among them, as far as shipbuilding is concerned, the most famous ship in the Han Dynasty was the building ship. The name "louchuan" first originated from the Yue State in the south during the Warring States Period. Yue had a "louchuan army". The Qin and Han dynasties had military commanders with the official title of "louchuan general". Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty was preparing to conquer South Vietnam, so he built a large ship with three or four superstructures, ten feet high and capable of carrying a thousand people. Each superstructure is equipped with cabins, parapets, and fighting grids, which serve as support and protective facilities for soldiers to fight. There are sword holes and spear points on both the parapet and the battle grid, which can be used for long-distance attack and close-range defense. In addition, defensive weapons such as iron thorns and iron thorns are also available. Many flags are erected on the ship to enhance its prestige. Lou Chuan became the main battleship of the navy division, and thus also became the name of the navy division. Therefore, the boat division in the Han Dynasty became the Lou Chuan Army, referred to as Lou Chuan, or the ship army; the soldiers were called Lou Chuan Shi, and the leading officers were called Lou Chuan Generals. . The person who supervises the building of buildings is called the building ship officer. During the Three Kingdoms period, the state of Wu??It is equipped with six-story building ships, such as "Feiyun", "Gaihai" and other large building ships, which can carry 3,000 soldiers. Since then, naval armies of all dynasties have used building ships as their main warships. In the Western Jin Dynasty, shooting poles were installed on the building boats. During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the maritime uprising armies of Sun En and Lu Xun also had a naval division with large-scale ships as the main force. The navy in the early Sui Dynasty was equipped with a large-scale building ship - the five-tooth ship. Well, I have seen this kind of behemoth when I was in Luoyang, the eastern capital. It is said that Yang Su, like Wang Qing who built ships in Sichuan to attack the Kingdom of Wu at the end of the Three Kingdoms, also built warships in Sichuan, among which the largest The person's name is Wuya. The building has five floors and is more than a hundred feet high. There are six shooting poles on the left, right and front, fifty feet high. There are 800 soldiers. The flag is added to it. There is a lot of space on the boat, and you can even drive and walk on the deck. The problem is that this thing is a typical top-heavy thing. It seems huge and indestructible, but the problem is that when strong wind comes, it may fall over. I remember Yang Xiong once told me that during the conquest of Goguryeo, the navy of the Sui Dynasty, A large number of ships were built, with building boats as the main force. However, whenever there was a strong wind on the sea, the danger of building boats was even higher than that of sampans. In the first two expeditions to Goguryeo, this was often the case with large ships. There was no loss during the battle. Instead, more than 70% of the losses were caused by wind and waves encountered during the march. Moreover, Yang Xuangan rebelled and burned down the dock outside the city as well as a large number of flat boats. Well, many of the flat boats were used by Yang Guang to travel along the river. It was a pity. For this thing, I really have no interest in building it. "Let's go, I'll take you to see the ship model." I took the lead and led the way forward. There are not many houses built near the dock, because there are only a dozen or so shipwrights who have built fishing boats, and there is a shortage of workers. Therefore, shipbuilding has not started yet. I came to an office specially reserved for me. On the table inside, there were four ship models. These things were all different from the ships of this era. Some of the ships even made these two old shipwrights find it strange. This is I made a drawing based on the appearance of an eighteenth-century sailing ship in my memory, and then handed it over to a skilled craftsman who specializes in making wooden toy pieces. The most representative of them is the Galen ship, which is the most classic ship during the Great Navigation Period. There is another type of ship that is a classic masterpiece of the Chinese nation: the Fu Ship. There is also another type of ship that is the best ship type during the Western Great Navigation Period: Galen ship. There is also a type of clipper ship that only began to appear in the 18th century. The clipper type sailboat has a long and slender shape, with an aspect ratio generally greater than six to one. The front end of the bow is sharp and protruding, and it is hollow. It has fast speed but small tonnage. Due to the use of a hollow bow, the ship can easily lift its head in wind and waves, improving its directional stability in waves and reducing the resistance of the bow. The tapered waterline at the rear of the hull transitions smoothly into a narrow, rounded stern. Ships usually use three to four tall masts and fully equipped sails. The tall mast is generally about three-quarters of the length of the whole ship, and there are outriggers on both sides of the ship, called wing masts, which can be hung with wing sails, making the horizontal size of the sail far exceed the width of the ship, making it even larger. The transverse area of ??a sail. This type of ship was a new type of fast sailing ship developed in the United States in 1830, and was eventually gradually replaced by steam-powered ships after 1870. This can be regarded as the fastest ocean-going sailing ship. Starting in the 1840s, Americans used this sailing ship to engage in tea and opium trade in China. Later, the gold rush caused by the discovery of gold mines in the western United States led to the rapid development of clipper sailboats. The "Grand Republic" built in 1853 was 93 meters long, 16.2 meters wide, 9.1 meters deep, with a displacement of 3,400 tons. The mainmast was 61 meters high. The total sail area reached 3,760 square meters, and its speed reached between twelve and fourteen knots per hour. It only took thirteen days to cross the Atlantic Ocean, marking the development of sailing. The peak period. However, only a few decades later, they were quickly replaced by emerging steam ships. The other one is a sand boat with a square head, square tip and flat bottom. This thing is definitely weird. The sand boat has a unique structure, with a square head, square tip and flat bottom, so its draft is very shallow and the bottom is flat enough to sit on the beach. It is not afraid of running aground and is less affected by the tide. It is small. In addition, it is a sand ship with multiple masts and sails. In addition, it has a shallow draft and small internal force. It can sail at high speeds on the sea and rivers, and its seaworthiness is quite good. ??And the important thing is that although this thing has a shallow draft, its load capacity is not low. I remember that the data recorded in the data is from 4,000 to 6,000 shi, which means it can carry 500 to 800 tons of cargo. I am most familiar with these four types of ships, because I once bought these four types of ship models and glued them together piece by piece by myself, so I have a very clear understanding of the structures of these three types of ships. It is for this reason that I was able to ask that person to make these four ships into ship models. Volume 1 Chapter 333 The young master is no longer needed On the other side, there was an anatomical diagram of this kind of ship model. The eyes of the two old shipwrights were so bright that they were like dogs seeing bones. Their eyes glowed green, and they couldn't care less at the moment. Am I a prince, am I being rude? The two old guys just stared at the ship model and exchanged words in a low voice from time to time. "Brother, are these all boats?" Liu Hongji touched his chin for a long time, and said with some uncertainty: "There are too many sails on them, right? And they are all weird." "There are too many sails. Only when the surface area is sufficient can the boat be fast. A boat like this is probably the fastest among the three types of boats." One of the old shipwrights replied, staring at the clipper boat without looking back. "Yes, this kind of ship has a long pointed bow, which is good for cutting waves and is not easily affected by the waves. It also has many sails and is definitely fast enough. This kind of ship is much faster than other ships in our Sui Dynasty today. ." Another old shipwright couldn't help but sigh after looking at it for a long time. "By the way, sir, what is this?" "Oh, that is a watertight compartment. After all, ships are sailing in the water. If they are sailing in an unfamiliar waterway, no one knows when an accident will happen. With this thing, Then even if the ship is damaged, it can be repaired back to the port." I pointed to the small grids. I forgot when this thing appeared. However, this thing is indeed a Chinese invention. With watertight compartments, the cabins are tightly separated from each other. Therefore, during navigation, especially ocean navigation, Even if one or two cabin areas are damaged and flooded, the water will not flow to other cabin areas. From the overall perspective of the ship, it still maintains considerable buoyancy and will not sink. If too much water enters and the ship cannot support it, as long as the cargo is abandoned and the load is reduced, it will not sink to the bottom of the sea quickly. If the damage to the ship is not serious and there is not much water ingress, the damage can be repaired by removing the cargo from the water inlet tank area without affecting the ship's continued navigation. If the water intrusion is serious, you can also sail to the nearest port or land for repairs. Therefore, watertight compartments not only improve the anti-sinking performance of the ship, but also increase the safety performance of long-distance voyages. Secondly, the ship is divided into compartments, which makes the loading, unloading and management of cargo more convenient. Different cargo owners can load and pick up cargo in individual compartments at the same time, which improves the efficiency of loading and unloading and facilitates management. In addition, because the cabin plate and the hull plate are closely connected, they play the role of reinforcing the hull, which not only increases the overall lateral strength of the ship, but also replaces the process of adding ribs, simplifying the shipbuilding process. "Yes, if the ship is really built in this way, the anti-sinking ability of the ship will definitely be greatly improved. The young master is really talented, he can actually come up with such a method." The old shipwright looked in admiration. Looking at the three ship models, his eyes were very excited. "Can all these ships be built?" I asked after seeing these two old shipwrights who were almost trembling with their talk. "It should be possible, but no one has ever built these four types of boats. I'm afraid we have to build a small boat for testing before we can be sure." After hearing this, I breathed a sigh of relief. "It's OK if you can. Let's build a small one first and try it out. If there's anything wrong with it, come and find me. When the time comes, we can revise it and build it again." In the future, there will be blessing ships, Galen ships, sand ships, and clipper ships. , will become the pioneer of the Great Navigation Age in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. Galen? The name doesn't sound good, so I changed my name to Changsun Chuan to have a more Chinese style. When I think about it, ten or twenty years later, the Tang Dynasty's ocean-going fortune ships, Changsun ships, sand ships, and clipper ships sailed in the Pacific, Indian Ocean, Atlantic Ocean, and even the Arctic Ocean. Well this seems a bit ridiculous. In short, it is the first ship in history. The one who discovered America was definitely not a Western barbarian, but a Chinese nation. "If it is built for testing, I feel that this kind of ship is the simplest. If there are enough materials, it can definitely be built in a month at most. However, the length cannot exceed three feet. If it is larger, it will take longer. "The older shipwright pointed to the sand boat road. "In that line, just tell me how many manpower and materials are needed. I will prepare them for you in the shortest possible time. At that time, I have to ask these two old people." I was very open-minded and asked them what their requirements were. In addition, one of the two old shipwrights who knew how to read was asked to write a family letter and gave it to Liu Hongji's men to take back to Luoyang to find their families. The two old shipwrights confirmed to me that their salary is 20 guan per month, and there is also a 10 guan attendance bonus. In addition to eight hours of work, if you work overtime, there will be overtime pay, and each overtime will be calculated as one guan. . The old shipwright also bravely wrote letters to several old shipwrights he knew well, asking them to bring their families with them. The owners here have a lot of money, but they are not stupid, and they can also give money. Why don't they have the opportunity to display their talents? Of course, they also promised to start trial production of small prototype ships for the other two types of ships when they had sufficient manpower. The satisfied Master finally reluctantly left. Liu Hongji disappeared under the pretext of going to taste the life in Hancheng County. Well, according to the reports from his subordinates, this gangster went to a gangster place for Yu Aiyu.   Regarding his behavior, besides sighing, I really don’t know how to describe it and waved my hand. "I know, go and see my brother. You can go to the brothel. Don't let this guy get out of trouble and cause anger and resentment." The Bu Qu hurried away after the order. The young master continued to admire the masterpiece he had just obtained: the design drawings of cars and ships. Well, this thing is a treasure that I got from the two old shipwrights. It is said that it was first designed by Zu Chongzhi, which is the kind of ship with wheels that uses human power to pedal. Because there are those kind of blade wheels on both sides, so It's called a car or a boat. "I didn't expect that those two old guys actually have such a good thing in their hands." This is a relatively rough drawing, and the painting is relatively abstract, but at least it can make me think that the boat and the two Side wheel paddle. “Sir,” Sister Qingxia, who brought me tea, said curiously. "You keep praising this picture here, why don't you let them trial-produce that kind of car and boat?" "No hurry, that thing is indeed fast enough, but now, it is not necessary." I shook my head, um, safe First, I will keep the vehicles and ships first. These are most suitable for use as warships. Of course, small vehicles and ships are the best choice for reconnaissance and communication. “I really don’t understand, Sir, how you designed those ship models.” Sister Qingxia sighed and looked at me, as if she wanted to see the flowers on my face. "Haha, of course I should watch more and do more. By the way, Qingxia, how are you doing here during this time?" I replied with a smile, and my eyes fell on Sister Qingxia. Yes, you have been here during this time. , the cloud on Sister Qingxia's face has almost never appeared again, and her face is much better than after the injury. It is pink and tender, well, it seems that even the plump and attractive double pills on her chest , went up another size? ????????????????????????????? I really just made a visual inspection. Although I really want to act like a hooligan, it depends on the time, the mood, and the other person’s mood. All three are indispensable. After all, I am also a gentleman-level hooligan. I am definitely very gentlemanly. At least, I don’t want to take advantage of others. "What did the young master say? Is there anything wrong with Qingxia?" Sister Qingxia lowered her head, looked at herself, blinked her autumn eyes that seemed to be able to speak, and looked at me with a half-smile. "Well, that's good. I'm worried that you won't get used to living here in Hancheng." Looking at the beauty so close to me, I felt very happy. It was both pleasing to the eye and could also help me a lot. Such Xiaomi , ahem, the little secretary is really great, at least I feel like I enjoy my work because she is by my side. She brings me tea and water every day, polishes ink and edits manuscripts, and records some important matters for me. In addition, she also serves me to eat and dress, of course it’s just outerwear. Well, nothing has happened between me and her so far. There is no relationship beyond friendship. Although you can occasionally eat some fragrant and soft tofu, it is definitely not intentional. I can swear on my conscience that although I think Sister Qingxia is very good, I am not the kind of playboy who treats the servants and maids in the house as playthings. "It's nothing. I've been busy these days. Although I'm a little tired, my heart is very fulfilling, and I have a goal in doing things. It's not like in the past, all day long" It can be seen that Qingxia My sister likes her current life very much, it is full of fighting spirit and direction. But in the past, in addition to playing the piano and practicing martial arts, they also practiced dancing. Whenever guests came to the Duke of Chu's mansion, they had to stand guard, and sometimes they had to serve tea and water. "But here with me, she doesn't need to worry that one day Yang Xuangan will give her away, nor does she need to worry about intrigues, nor does she need to worry about rebellion. Moreover, the daily busyness makes her feel more fulfilled. "Speaking of it, the young master treated Qingxia so kindly regardless of reward, and Qingxia really has nothing to repay." When Sister Qingxia said this, she couldn't help but swallow hard. It was such a tragedy that she didn't give her life to these four people. What about adding a character? The resentful Master Yu smiled and waved his hand. "Okay, okay, you have done so many things for me, and I haven't even thanked you yet. Besides, you don't even get a salary when you work here. It's a good thing if you don't scold me." "Master, if If Qingxia talks about the Adu thing like this, she is treating Qingxia as an outsider." Sister Qingxia sighed deeply. A pair of watery eyes fell on me, her eyes filled with resentment, just like the stunning female ghost who had been wandering around the deep lake for thousands of years. "Could it be that the young master no longer needs Qingxia?" His resentful eyes began to sparkle like a stream of water. I'm dizzy. That look in my eyes is like a stray dog ??abandoned by its owner. It's as pitiable as you want. I'm dizzy. Volume 1 Chapter 334 Why will I still wear it in the future? "Hey, hey, stop, what did I just say? Didn't I just say that you have no salary? What kind of brain are you thinking that I don't want you anymore?" I am really angry and annoyed. Who is this girl? Can't handle it anymore? "But what you said just now clearly means that you treat Qingxia as an outsider." Sister Qingxia lowered her eyes, but her sexy and moist lips were pursed, with an expression that she could not complain about. Damn it, I'm so angry that I'm almost going crazy. "Didn't I just say that I didn't pay you your salary?" I began to breathe heavily from my nostrils. Take a deep breath. The world is so beautiful and the air is so fresh. I don't want to be angry with this little girl. "You pay Qingxia a salary, which shows that you do not regard Qingxia as one of your own. Since she is not one of your own, you will definitely want to let me leave." Sister Qingxia had a tearful and aggrieved expression, pitiful Extremely, but those words almost made my lungs explode with anger. The anger level has crossed the Yellow River, Mount Tai, Mount Everest, and the atmosphere. My grandma, a gentleman, and a model gentleman has finally exploded. "You girl, it seems that if you don't fight for three days, you will go to the house to uncover the tiles, right?" I raised my eyebrows fiercely, stretched out my hand to fish, and pulled Sister Qingxia who was sitting next to me, and then He raised his palm and slap There was dead silence in the study room. I looked at my slap blankly, and then looked at Sister Qingxia who was pulled over by me and lying on my lap. Damn, I What happened? Surprisingly, I actually slapped this girl's butt. When I thought that this girl could kill seven or eight Forbidden Army soldiers with ease, I actually Damn, I even subconsciously rubbed my right hand. Well, it feels really good and has amazing elasticity. To the extreme, it feels like shooting a bouncy ball. And that plump and round shape is squeezing my thighs. Cake seller, I feel that my nasal cavity is starting to heat up. This reminds me of the scene in the QQ emoticon where a rabbit spurts blood from its nostrils. Of course, a handsome guy like me is definitely not a mammal like a rabbit. Herbivorous vertebrates. "Young Master, you, you, you, you" Sister Qingxia turned around, with a pretty face as red as an autumn apple, a pair of autumn eyes that were rippling with the light of glass, her red lips parted lightly, but Words fail to form sentences. ????????????? Shy yet affectionate, one-third resentful, two-part dejected. At this moment, I simply don’t know how to describe the emotions revealed in her expression and eyes. "Does it hurt?" I gently put my hand down and placed it on the round and straight buttocks that I had just slapped in anger. This gentle movement made Sister Qingxia's delicate body tremble, and her lowered eyes completely covered her shy eyes. He let out a gentle moan like a mosquito, but he didn't know whether it hurt or not. I lowered my head and covered her moist red lips with my lips, gently, as if touching the most delicate petals in spring. Sister Qingxia's thick eyelashes trembled rapidly, but she did not avoid it. She just responded to my request jerkily. I don’t know how long it took, but looking at the beauty nestled in my arms, I opened my mouth, but I didn’t know what kind of sweet words to say. I could only continue the conversation and said: "Don't say anything like I don't want you." "Why?" Sister Qingxia's red lips seemed to be more colorful than before, so I decided to block Sister Qingxia's question. He returned to his mouth, then leaned down again, sucking the sweetness between her lips and teeth. I don’t know when my hand climbed up to her peak that was so straight that I couldn’t control it with my hand. It was very soft, but full of elasticity, and the top bud touched my fingertips. ?? Next, because of insufficient lung capacity, I could only reluctantly sit up straight and gasp for breath, and continued to repeat the words just now viciously, like an orthodox old gangster. She grabbed my hand that was still making trouble on her plump lips. Qingxia's cheeks were blushing and her pink face was full of youth. Just as she was about to speak, I quickly used my other hand to block her plump lips. Well, it's not that I don't want to. , Mainly because I am still out of breath. Damn it, I think that this hot-blooded man, after two wet French kisses, actually started to have insufficient lung capacity. Damn it, I have to practice more and harder in the future, otherwise, If you can't even take care of a pretty girl, how can you survive in the time travel world in the future? "You are not allowed to speak, you are only allowed to nod, you know?" My voice was very hoarse at this moment, and my voice seemed very astringent. Sister Qingxia narrowed her eyes and nodded lightly, almost imperceptibly. I let go of the hand covering her red lips, looked at her slightly red and swollen lips, pursed her lips, and silently recited the mantra of a gentleman for a long time. Finally, I put away my animal expression and changed into a gentleman's demeanor. "Does it still hurt?" The big hand involuntarily caressed her plump and elastic buttocks. Sister Qingxia shook her head, raised her face, and looked at me, her eyes looking so obsessed. "Actually, from the time when Yang Guang intended to go to the north for the third time, Qingxia knew that the young master had already won the bet." "But, the young master, you have always been the same as before. In the pastWhy treat Qingxia? The same is true now. Could it be that the young master looks down on Qingxia? " I shook my head resolutely. "Nonsense, I'm just worried that I'll make you think I'm the kind of hypocrite who takes advantage of others' danger. Well, although I'm often not a gentleman. Don't laugh Well, but I hope you will stay with me willingly, do you understand? " Sister Qingxia's lips raised briskly, and her eyes were filled with crystal tears: "Qingxia doesn't want to leave the young master. With the young master, Qingxia feels that she has never been so relaxed in her life. Moreover, The young master is a man with great ambitions for the world, and Qingxia is willing to follow you and watch you change the world, even if he is a slave. ” I nodded, and my heart was full of joy and satisfaction. I could see the woman I like, put down my guard, and be willing to stay by my side. This made me feel very happy. In the past six months, she has been with me. She has always been by my side, whether she is serving me with pen and ink, or playing music to relieve my fatigue when I am tired. In short, it seems that she has never wanted to attract attention, but she has always made me feel her presence. Every little thing seems to have her shadow and imprint. Yes, I never thought that she would leave, so I just lost control. "I gave you your name, and I saved your life." , you should be mine, you are not allowed to leave, you know? "Gently stroking her pretty face as smooth as grease, I whispered softly in her ear. "No, as long as you don't drive me away, Master, Qingxia will never leave even if she dies. "Sister Qingxia turned around and hugged my waist tightly, hiding her face in my waist, and said in a sullen voice. I was stroking her hair. I was both happy and a little painful. She used her strength It was so big that I had the illusion that my spine was about to be strangled, but I was too embarrassed to say it clearly, so I could only cough twice, gently stroke her beautiful black hair and whisper, "I'm a little hungry." " "Oh, okay, Qingxia will get you something to eat. "Sister Qingxia quickly sat up, with a cheerful smile on her face, and walked towards the door. She just reached the door, paused for a moment, and made a beautiful and seductive spin. Looking over her pretty face, her eyes were as curved as crescent moons, her lips were smiling, and her voice was as soft and waxy as the rice cakes that had been soaked for three hours. "I wonder what the master wants to eat?" " "Master this dangerous and exciting adjective, just a little bit will make my nosebleeds spurt out three feet away. Before my tiger teeth can stick out of my lips, my fingers become sharp. Sister Qingxia's The damn pretty girl had already escaped from the study room with a coquettish smile. Who could have imagined that in the end, she actually let this girl tease her? After all, it seemed that she was still a little worried about the successful attack by this young master just now. Balance, let her be proud. Besides, if this girl calls me so softly and waxy at that time, oh, cake seller, where is the cold water? On the tenth day after Liu Hongji arrived in Hancheng County, he ushered in the second batch of refugees. This time, the refugees who came with the boat were divided into two batches because there were too many, a total of one thousand. More than 200 households, almost 7,000. Now, I am forced to work without touching the ground. There are 6,938 people. This is not a small number. However, after a long winter of preparations, All facilities are almost ready. Therefore, although the number of people this time is much larger than last time, with the guidance of those old refugees, everything is in order. It has to be said that Zheng Ye is still there. There are really two tricks. After last year, this guy did not recruit refugees wholesale, but divided them according to the quotas of the prefectures and counties where they fled. Therefore, all but a hundred of the more than 1,200 households this time were strangers. In addition to prefectures and counties, there are more than a thousand other households, all led by fellow villagers. As the saying goes, fellow villagers burst into tears when they see fellow villagers. What's more, with the personal experiences and stories of these first-come refugees, the subsequent refugees are very happy. I soon regained my mood and started looking forward to a new life. But this time, almost all the expanded factories were filled with people. Even the originally empty dock was now filled with more than a thousand people. , and every refugee who has special skills will be assigned to work in a suitable department according to his special skills. After all, those who work in the accounting room will go to work in the financial offices of various factories and workshops, and those who have worked as bricklayers will. Even better, there are countless low-rent houses waiting to be built over there. In short, people can make the best use of their talents and materials. "My lord, County Magistrate Yang Qiong and County Lieutenant Han Xiong are here to see you. "Li Yuanfang poked her head at the door of the study and said, "Oh, please come quickly. "I was lying on Sister Qingxia's lap, enjoying the massage technique I just taught her yesterday. I, who was enjoying the head massage, sat up reluctantly, draped the open clothes, and recovered. The magistrate of the county magistrate said to Li Yuanfang. Volume 1 Chapter 335 I’m here to rent land After this guy turned around and left, I smiled and winked at Sister Qingxia: "My technique is getting better and better, but the strength is too heavy. I will teach you how to control the strength later in the evening." It might be me. Her smile was too lewd and could easily cause ambiguity. Sister Qingxia spat lightly, rolled her eyes at me cutely, and stood up to pour tea. At this moment, Yang Qiong and Han Xiong finally arrived. After the guests and hosts sat down, Yang Qiong, who knew that I always disliked talking nonsense, took a sip of tea and said seriously: "Sir, these people have been very curious about the horse plowing technology used by your servants. , Even the lower officials felt that this kind of farming could not only save a lot of manpower and material resources, but also increase the output. It was really the first choice for farming. " "This is natural. In fact, horses were already used in farming during the Han Dynasty. Technology, but because horses are in need of supplies, it has not been widely promoted." I smiled and replied. "Indeed, this horse can plow a hundred acres of land in one day. Its speed is really unbelievable. I saw a few days ago that the 7,000 acres of land under your name actually only needed three days." In just one day, the plowing was completed, and all that was used was sixty horses and two hundred men." Han Xiong also shook his head with emotion on his face. "It's a pity that since the beginning of the Han Dynasty, the Central Plains has always been short of horses. As a result, the price of horses is very high, which is beyond the reach of people. Even a wealthy family may not be able to use it like you." Yang Qiong said with a smile. I glanced at these two guys and said with a smile: "You two are here not only to praise me for the benefits of horse farming, right?" Yang Qiong and Han Xiong looked at each other and bowed deeply to me. "Young master, I'm actually here to ask for you on behalf of the elders of Hancheng County." "Oh?" I stroked my brows and looked at the two people in front of me. Well, Yang Qiong is a good official, and Han Xiong is also a good official. Yes, it can be said that he is quite popular in Hancheng County. Of course, he is far inferior to me, but it is rare for me to have time to go deep into the folk areas and mingle with the people of Hancheng County. "Many people in this county have seen the horse plowing used on the land under your name, Master. It saves both manpower and material resources. Therefore, I have specially invited me to ask Master if we can use those horses to plow the land under your name." "Is the farming technique taught to those wealthy households in Hancheng County?" "That's not difficult, but the question is, how many horses can they have to farm after I teach them?" I said casually, giving these two people a chance. Asked. Seeing that they were silent and didn't answer, I said to myself. "According to someone's knowledge, the horses in Hancheng County are only more than thirty when gathered together. Am I right?" The two men shook their heads up and down, and Han Xiong replied: "According to the official As far as I know, before you came to Hancheng County, Master, the total number of horses in Hancheng County was only twenty-seven, five of which belonged to the government. "They have learned the technique of horse plowing, which is of no consequence to the overall situation. usefulness. "Yang Qiong couldn't help but feel a little discouraged. However, the news brought by these two guys gave me an idea. "This seems to be an opportunity for me to dominate the agriculture of Hancheng County, and according to what these two guys said, He said that those people's interest in Ma Geng might really succeed. "However, it is not impossible to help many elders in Hancheng County. "I touched my bare chin, and a rough light suddenly appeared in my eyes. Sister Qingxia next to me stared at me without blinking. Well, she knew very well that I must have some way to solve this problem. Trouble. “Oh? If you have any good ideas, please tell me as soon as possible. I will listen attentively. "Yang Qiong's eyes lit up and he looked at me eagerly. "It's actually very simple. I think you two should also know that since last winter, many people in this county have been working in those workshops, right? "My young master raised his eyebrows and smiled. "Yes, seventy-eight out of ten people in the city are working in those workshops. According to them, the income they get in one month is almost as much as what they earn in five months' work. income. "Yang Qiong replied without thinking. "In the surrounding villages and towns, there are probably only three or four people who go to work in the workshops, and most of them are young and strong." Han Xiong nodded and replied: "Unfortunately, now When farming is approaching, the common people will return to their hometowns to work. "Actually, they can rent their land to me. "At this time, I dropped such a sentence, which shocked these two people on the spot. "The rented land will be paid to these people as rent based on 50% of the annual income, but they no longer need to work in the fields. , and can continue to work in factories and workshops. In this way, the income of these people every year will be five or six times higher than in the past. "I glanced at the two people who came back to their senses, as if they had some enlightenment. "This is a way. Those people no longer need to spend labor to work in the fields, and the income gained from working in the factory will be over one year. , I’m afraid it can really be doubled several times. "After Yang Qiong thought about it for a while, he couldn't help but take a breath of cold air.??. "Even those wealthy families can rent their land to me in this way, and they will have more time to do business or do other things. And the horses in my hands are just "You have a great use for it, do you think so?" "I'm afraid there are not many people who are unwilling to do this, but after all, this approach may make some people hesitate." Yang Qiong thought for a long time. After that, he answered very cautiously. "It doesn't matter. As long as someone is willing and willing, after other people see that the income gained by those who rented land to me far exceeds theirs, I believe more people will be willing to rent their land to me." I He smiled very confidently, "How dare you go to Liangshan without three or three, I don't believe it." ??Besides, in this era, tenants pay half to the landlord, and I also give them half, and then allow them to earn profits from the factory throughout the year. They are not surprised. Soon, the two county magistrates and county lieutenants, who also realized that this method should be very promising, began to discuss it with me. Immediately afterwards, starting from the next day, notices were posted in Hancheng County and surrounding villages, and were interpreted by dedicated personnel. Three days later, I received good news. Six hundred households were willing to rent their land to me. Among them, seven households were landowners with over a thousand acres of land, the largest landowners. He leased me one-third of the land in his name. It seems that he wanted to test the depth of the water, and was afraid that if he rented it all to me, he would lose everything. “Well, 600 households, with 30,000 acres of farmland, account for a little more than one-fifth of the 170,000 acres in Hancheng County. It seems that the wealthy households are more optimistic about me than the common people. Next, my master's blacksmith shop in Hancheng County began to show off its power. Soon, a steady stream of horse-drawn plowing equipment was transported out of the valley, and the 1,200 crossbow horses finally made their official appearance. Of course, not that many are needed. Now, no matter how fast the ironworks workshop in the valley progresses, it will take at least five months to build a horse plowing machine that can handle so many horses. What's more, there is no need to get so many, because with only 30,000 acres of land, two or three hundred horses at most can be easily dealt with. However, the thirty harnesses originally reserved for spare were put to use as quickly as possible. After that, the output of two sets of harnesses per day finally allowed me to complete the 30,000 acres before the end of spring plowing. Cultivation and sowing of fields. During this time, Liu Hongji was very involved in the fun, either going to the valley to instruct my subordinates on equestrian and cavalry tactics, or wandering around, or staying in the brothel. Anyway, I rarely saw him. silhouette. Unless this girl has spent all her money, she will come to me, borrow one or two thousand guan, and then disappear without a trace again. This is good, so as to save this guy from jumping up and down in front of me. , the only advantage is that here, the underworld channels are very smooth, and many skilled shipbuilders have been recruited from the shipyard in Luoyang, the eastern capital. With their help, the construction of the new ship has been advanced several days, and now, I am finally standing on the dock, admiring the small sand ship that is spreading its sails. Although it is said to be small, it is actually not too small. It is three feet long and one foot wide, with three masts standing on it. There is one mast in the front, one in the middle and one in the back. The middle mast is the tallest, and the fore and mizzen masts are nearly one-third shorter than the top mast. With a roar, the water in the gate gradually rose under the action of the winch. The turbulent river water rushed in quickly, and the rolling waves turned into white foam, slapping against the lower edge of the hull. Nearly a thousand people The boatmen of No. 1 are now all crowded on top of this big dock, watching eagerly as this new type of ship slowly floats up in the dock under the buoyancy of the river water. With the sound of creaking, the sand boat seems to float gently. A jolt, and then began to move slowly. "Tighten the rope, I've tightened it, don't let the boat crash." The old shipwright in charge picked up the big copper trumpet and shouted. The workers, who were a little dazzled by the joy of success, quickly tightened the ropes that fixed the sand boats. Finally, the sand boats, which were pushed left and right in the rapid river water, did not hit the edge of the dock. Seeing this scene, I couldn't help but secretly wiped my hands with cold sweat. Grandma's month's workload was almost ruined because of her negligence. Fortunately, there was an experienced old shipwright here. Otherwise, I would have done it myself. If there is a fuss, I'm afraid I won't be able to solve it until something goes wrong. I don't know how much time will be wasted building such a ship. Gradually, the rumbling river water floated the sand boat to a position parallel to the river surface. Seeing this scene, nearly a thousand boatmen couldn't help but cheer. Soon, following the command of the old boatman, a dozen people took the boat and rowed. When he arrived at the sand ship, he jumped onto the sand ship. Volume 1 Chapter 336 The Disastrous Third Then he began to unfurl the sails, and the seven cables around the sand ship were untied. Relying on the support poles and the force of the wind, it gradually sailed out of the dock. After that, we started to test the speed and steering of the ship. You won’t know if you don’t try it, but you will be shocked if you try it. Well, for the purpose of testing, I specially spent money to hire a fishing boat and a medium-sized sailing ship for transporting people. This careful sand boat can turn upward and completely beat the medium-sized sailboat. Compared with the fishing boat, the steering is about the same and both appear to be very light. In the subsequent speed test, although the crew operating the sand boat were not very familiar with this new type of vessel, the sand boat was still very fast, leaving the fishing boats and sailing boats far behind. "My dear, this thing runs really fast. Compared with those two old ships, it is as fast as a galloping horse." Liu Hongji couldn't help but exclaimed. "The speed is more than one-third faster. It is definitely top-notch when sailing within rivers, and in terms of cargo-carrying capacity, it is definitely not inferior to other ships. However, if it goes to sea, this ship may not be able to fight against giants. Waves." The old boatman narrowed his eyes and looked at the sand boat speeding on the water. He was relieved but also a little regretful. "It doesn't matter, old man, the other three ships are the real ocean-going ships. Unfortunately, we are in a river area, so we can only build small ones for trial navigation." I showed a bright smile and looked at the old boatman. Words. The old boatman nodded and smiled. "Well, sir, don't worry. We have already researched the other three ship models. We can start building them in three to five days at most. However, the largest one can only be built similar to the current sand ship. After all, that The three types of boats have deeper drafts and are more suitable for sailing on the sea, rather than in rivers. ""How long does it take to test this boat before it can be built?" I pointed to the sand boat and asked the old boatman. "If it were an ordinary ship, I'm afraid it would have to be tested for two or three months. However, looking at this ship, not only is it extremely fast, but it also turns very smoothly and naturally. There shouldn't be any big problems." The old boatman clapped his mouth: "If the young master is in urgent need, construction can begin this month. Now there are enough manpower here, and the newly built docks are almost ready." "Starting from tomorrow, I will build a sand ship that is seven feet long and two feet wide. If there is no problem, we can build a bigger sand boat." The old boatman stroked his long beard and said with a smile on his face. "Okay, then, of these shipyards, except for the largest and the two that are going to be used to build the other three sea-going ship prototypes, the other shipyards are all used to build the sand ships you mentioned, which are seven feet long and two feet wide." I After thinking about it, I agreed to the old boatman's request. "Brother, it seems that Yang Guang's luck is really coming to an end." Liu Hongji sat opposite me, holding the letter from Li Shimin, clicking his tongue while reading it. "Unexpectedly, just one month after we sent out troops, it turned out like this." "Well, I, who was sitting there, sipping tea, was also extremely emotional. On the third day of February, Yang Guang set out from Luoyang, the eastern capital, for the third time to campaign against Goguryeo. However, this time the Northern Expedition was troubled from the very beginning. In late February, Tang Bi, the commander-in-chief of Funei, proclaimed Li Hongzhi the emperor and had more than 100,000 people. He called himself the King of Tang and continued to attack the city and plunder the land. When he heard this guy calling himself the King of Tang, he was holding his chin in his hand. The young master who read the letter almost poked his finger into his nose. Damn, is this too much? How dare this guy call him Prince Tang? I remember that the king of the Tang Dynasty should be Duke Li Yuan of the Tang Dynasty. In the 13th year of the Sui Dynasty's great cause, he rebelled against the Sui Dynasty. After capturing Chang'an, he proclaimed Yang Guang's grandson Yang You as the emperor. . In the name of Yang You, he also pretended to be Huangyue, envoy Chijie, governor of internal and external military affairs, Shangshu Ling, and prime minister, and was granted the title of King of Tang Dynasty. Could it be that the bandit leader calling Tang Bi is also a time traveler? He actually proclaimed himself the King of Tang Dynasty. Damn it, I have the urge to find someone to ask if this guy has a QQ account and Yi Meier. In addition to this incident, when Yang Guang Guang's army arrived in Zhuo County in mid-March, soldiers continued to flee along the way. After arriving at Linyu Palace, Yang Guang ordered to kill more than a thousand defectors while worshiping the Yellow Emperor in the countryside. The soldiers smeared the blood of the dead on the war drums as a warning, but the fleeing still intensified. I shook my head and said with great disdain: "Such bloody and disgusting methods are simply the behavior of a tyrant and a foolish king. Such chilling things can be done. No wonder the soldiers are not only not afraid, but also more It makes the world become divided. "It seems that the Sui Dynasty is really going to end." Liu Hongji smacked his mouth with a look of disdain. "My dear brother, you are indeed far-sighted. Now, in Hancheng County, your business is almost like an iron bucket. When troubled times come, my dear brother will definitely have a place." After thinking about it, Liu Hongji rushed in admiration. I raised my thumbs up. "Maybe, I just hope that no one will take a fancy to this place, otherwise, the territory that I have managed with great difficulty may be swallowed up by others." This young master scratched his head, feeling a littleGenerous and authentic. "That's true. Otherwise, brother, I still have brothers who are trustworthy in Qianlaihao. How about I bring a group over for you?" Liu Hongji touched his fluffy beard and thought. After thinking about it, he asked me. The 800 bu that I own are placed here, and the remaining 200 or so bu have now moved to Chang'an with my mother and the others. Eight hundred pieces of music, thrown at home, may seem like a lot, but compared with those bandits who often have tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands, it is simply a drop in the bucket, and it is not enough to protect oneself. "Brother, if it is convenient, send three hundred "How about I give it to my little brother?" After thinking about it, I realized that there is strength in numbers. Liu Hongji rolled his eyes at me, waved his hand generously and said: "Three hundred? Brother, I will give you five hundred people. Anyway, Luoyang doesn't need so many. Besides, there are too many refugees now. As long as we can give them food, , they are willing to kill and set fire, I will give you five hundred. When the time comes, I will try to recruit another five hundred people, and my strength will not be reduced. There is really no one in Dongdu who dares to bare his teeth at me." "That's okay, thank you brother. Come on, there are a lot of refugees here, so we can recruit some." I thought. "That makes sense. Brother Xian, you have a lot of equipment in your arsenal. I believe you can recruit three to five thousand people and create an army. Let's see who dares to attack Hancheng County. When the time comes, if you need me, brother, I will definitely come to help you," Liu Hongji said cheerfully. "Well, it's time to do something about it. I don't think the court will look at Hancheng County no matter what. However, what if some group of blind bandits come to our Hancheng County to sneak around? "That young man will be in trouble." I clapped my hands and nodded. "Nowadays, bandits appear in tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people. With just a thousand people, they are not a meal at all." "This is reasonable. You really need to recruit more people. Don't be afraid of one Ten thousand, just in case." Liu Hongji also agreed seriously. Soon, the two brothers Yang Qiong and Han Xiong were recruited. After working together for more than half a year, these two, as well as the officials of Hancheng County, now know very well that I am not a heavyweight with them. , follow us, you will have soup to drink, and meat to eat. If you want to go against this young master, you must first consider whether you can challenge the eight hundred steps in my hands first. The matter discussed is naturally about the county recruiting soldiers to protect itself. Regarding this issue, all the officials in Antai who are accustomed to Hancheng County all agree. However, there is really no balance point on this issue as to how many soldiers and horses a county should recruit. My opinion is that it is between 3,000 and 5,000, but countless people have jumped out and said that with the taxes in Hancheng County, it is already very good to be able to support 500 soldiers. If it is more, it will be difficult to support at all. Continue. This is true, but the question is, what if I pay for it myself? In the blink of an eye, I turn an old hen into a duck. "Everyone, the people of Hancheng County are our fathers and elders. I believe no one wants them to be harmed by swords and weapons, right?" These words made the officials who were foaming at the mouth nod subconsciously. "I believe that both we and the elders of Hancheng County hope to live in a peaceful and happy, prosperous and peaceful atmosphere" I stood up and started to talk about bureaucracy. Full flavor of official accent. For the four modernizations? Oh no, the construction of a modern society under feudalism and imperialism relies on a stable environment and reliable social system. Of course, it also requires a group of outstanding officials who dare to do practical things and abide by professional ethics. But the problem is that now all over the country The rebel behavior in the capital is getting higher and higher, and the safety of Hancheng County has also begun to be affected. what to do? How can we protect our achievements and fruits, let Hancheng County unite as one, and create a better future in a harmonious and peaceful social atmosphere? This requires us to think deeply, and it also requires us to speed up the pace to protect the safety of people's property and combat the epidemic. All destabilizing forces and influences. ?????????????????? Finally, seeing all these guys being stunned by me, um, they all looked like stars, with dull expressions, I finally threw a bomb. "I would like to express my gratitude to the Emperor. Nowadays, the Sui Dynasty is full of chaos, bandits are everywhere, and people all over the world are in dire straits. Therefore, I would like to ask the Emperor to issue an order to all the states and counties in the world to recruit strong men and build more cities and fortresses to control the disaster of thieves." People all claim to be good. However, Han Xiong jumped up. "Young master, this is a good strategy for governing the country. However, now that the emperor is far away in northern Xinjiang, such an important decision may not be finalized for a while. And our county currently has only a few dozen officers. If there is really an invasion, how can we fight against it?" Maybe when the time comes, Hancheng County will suffer a military disaster, and we will not be able to escape the blame." Volume One Chapter 337: Ten Years of Great Deeds, Militia "Han County Lieutenant's words are reasonable. If this happens, I'm afraid it will be better for us to be dismissed. If the emperor is in a bad mood, haha" Yang Qiong stroked his long beard under his chin and narrowed his eyes. He laughed so sinisterly that everyone present turned pale. "Yes, if this happens, I'm afraid we won't be able to escape death." The face of Master Liu was as wrinkled as a cucumber that had been pickled for half a year. It was as ugly as he wanted. "In that case, I have an idea, sir." I pretended and touched my chin. Unfortunately, I'm still too young. It will take a few years before my beard grows. This is not the 21st century hormone food. In this era of violence, not to mention boys aged fourteen or fifteen, even many women wore thick mustaches and miniskirts that fluttered in the wind. "Oh? Master, do you really have any idea?" Han Xiong couldn't help but look happy and asked eagerly. I nodded. "Of course, I have hundreds of servants under my command. Come to think of it, although my wealthy family is not many, there should be dozens or even a few besides our nursing homes, right? “This… I’m afraid it’s not much. "Han Xiong and Yang Qiong looked at each other and said with a bitter look on their faces. "Let's do this. This county is based on my young master's family members, and I think it will not be a problem for many wealthy households to squeeze out one or two hundred people according to the number of people in the family. At that time, we will hire a group of stray soldiers or common people as soldiers. , to defend the countryside against bandits, what do you think? "My master looked very dissatisfied, and finally threw out a plan. "Yes, my master's plan is very good. In this way, even if the court knows about it, we will have something to say. Master, if you take this matter together, It would be more appropriate to submit to the emperor. After all, there are now more than 100,000 thieves and bandits in Fufeng, Guanzhong. Naturally, the people in Hancheng County are also prepared. "Yang Qiong stood up, gave me a deep salute, and excitedly clapped his hands and said. "So, what do we call the strong men we recruited? "Han Xiong asked with some numbness. "Militia." I snapped my fingers and gave these guys an orthodox name with great certainty. "It refers to the civilian armed organizations we are about to recruit that are not separated from production and life. , obey the leadership of the court" "Well, the militia refers to a mass armed organization that is not separated from production. It is usually a component of the armed force of the country or political group, the assistant and reserve force of the standing army. Some are similar to the reserve force. Combination is not only an integral part of the armed forces, but also an organizational form of the reserve force. "The militia is for the people in peacetime and soldiers in wartime. It is similar to the military system of our government. However, in terms of name, it is similar to the military system. There are some differences in the military and military systems built by the imperial court, which is wonderful. "After Yang Qiong smacked his mouth, he raised his thumb at me, which means: high, really high. Five days later, the first batch of 1,000 militiamen was recruited, and I sent out 300 Although the major households were reluctant, they were afraid that if bandits came, let alone human beings, their lives would be even worse. Therefore, more than 300 people were recruited, plus more. The 400 people recruited finally made up a full thousand troops. Among the 300 people selected by me, 50% were those who had killed people on the battlefield with my father, and there were many among them. The young man even followed my father for more than ten years. With these veteran gangsters, most of them were transferred to the chief and captain as the backbone. Well, the chief is naturally the soldier, with nine soldiers under his command. , and the captain has eighty people. Because according to the Sui system, a team of eighty soldiers can form a regiment, which means that one thousand six hundred people can form a regiment. Not that much, so I studied the art of war assiduously and finally got a perfect answer: It was decided that the militiamen should be composed of ten people per ten, eighty as one team, and then seven teams as one battalion, seven or eighty exactly five hundred and six Ten people are similar to the first battalion of later generations. The two battalions have a total of 1,120 people, and all the 300 troops under my master are included. Li Yuanfang is the commander of the second battalion. Han Xiong was speechless and became the commander of the first battalion, and of course I became the commander-in-chief. Although Han Xiong was a little dissatisfied at first, the problem was when he saw "The Art of War by the Grandson" written by me. ?", uh, I got it wrong, it should be "Infantry Drill Code" and "Thirty-six Stratagems". This guy is completely convinced, um, I am very convinced, especially the three hundred parts of this young master. It’s not that I don’t want to recruit more troops, but I really don’t have that many manpower to train soldiers and horses. Besides, it’s enough to recruit more than a thousand people at once. If there is no war, recruiting troops on a large scale will definitely cause trouble in the court. It’s just a matter of thousands of young people practicing to resist thieves. As for the future, it will naturally be decided when the time comes. Anyway, my minimum expected goal is to recruit at least one person in the thirteenth year of Daye. Ten thousand well-trained elite infantrymen are enough to start training on the first day.Before the training, after demonstrating to these guys what is called the all-round development of soldiers in the new era, with strict to harsh discipline and powerful offensive training, everyone seemed to remember that my old master My father, Sun Sheng, the Duke of Qi, was one of the most famous generals in the Sui Dynasty. Han Xiong was so impressed with my son, but this is a militia after all, not a regular army of the country, so don't even think about armor. As for crossbows, There are no gadgets, but bows, horizontal knives, and hand platoons are the standing weapons of the militia, so they are easy to get. However, I have adopted other methods. After all, all the soldiers’ costumes are designed according to my plot. In a word, if you want these people to have a sense of identity and confidence, you must make them feel To see the difference between our own people. "In short, my young master's infantry drill is here. Anyone who blindly wants to imitate the ruffians in the army to bully good and fear evil, I'm sorry, such people should get out of my team." The military camp has not been built yet, but I have already circled an uneven wasteland five miles north of the city for use as a military camp. Every day, more than a thousand militiamen gather there and practice hard. "And I mobilized seven tailors in the county and more than thirty of the refugees who know how to tailor to form a militia quilt factory. However, it may be difficult to build production capacity. "What should we do? After all, among those people, there are only fifteen real tailors. It takes at least two to three days for each person to make a piece of clothing. Even if those thirty-five people are all tailors, think about it. To make two thousand sets of clothes, it will take at least several months. How can this be done?" Sister Qingxia looked at the list and said with a headache. "Furthermore, Master, you also asked to recruit another hundred people, but the problem is that those people don't know how to tailor, so what's the use of having more people?" "Haha, you don't understand this, come on, come on, I will teach you what assembly line work is," I said with a big smile. "Flow operation? Master, do you want to design the factory on the ship?" Sister Qingxia, who looked confused, blinked her confused eyes and whispered in a low voice. "What are you talking about? A factory is built on a ship. Let me ask you this. It shouldn't be difficult to cut out the chest and back from a piece of cloth, right?" I narrowed my eyes and asked Sister Qingxia. Hooking her fingers, Sister Qingxia gave me a helpless look, moved to my side, then asked me to lie on her legs, and began to massage my head. Enjoying her increasingly comfortable massage and feeling the warmth from her legs, I said slowly. "Of course it's not difficult." Sister Qingxia replied without thinking. "It shouldn't be difficult to sew two pieces of cloth into sleeves, right?" Like everyone else, Sister Qingxia can give the answer quickly. After all, most women in this era are relatively familiar with tailoring operations. of. After answering several of my questions, Sister Qingxia said dissatisfiedly: " Of course, sir, making clothes is a very cumbersome matter. It is precisely because of this that every piece of clothing must cost a lot of money." It takes a long time. For example, scissors are used to cut clothes, but needles and threads are used to cut clothes. " "Well, I will split all these steps. Some people are only responsible for cutting out the chest, and some people are responsible for cutting out the clothes. Sleeves, some people are responsible for cutting out the legs, some are responsible for cutting out the collar, some are responsible for buttonholes, some are responsible for sewing the sleeves" I laughed and started counting with my fingers. "The time required for each item will not be too long. Everyone only does what they should do. In this way, time can be fully utilized and space can be fully utilized, which greatly shortens the construction period. , According to my estimation, to make garments according to this method, each craftsman who is proficient in sewing technology will lead ten to twenty people to be responsible for one process. I am afraid that in one day, at least hundreds of garments can be made. I don’t know. What does Qingxia think? " "Sister Qingxia was stunned, well, completely stunned. She stared at me, held my head in her hands, and started shaking. "Sir, how come your head is so long? Oh my god, there is such a way. In this way, everything can be done step by step. Even those who have never touched a tailor only need to With a little study, you will at least be able to master what you should do. " "Hey, hey, hey, if you keep acting like this, believe it or not, I will slap you." He was angry, who is this girl? How come she has such a hobby and is often beaten. After I was shocked by my amazing talent, I liked to hold my head like this, as if I was looking at the artificial intelligence of the 21st century. Volume 1 Chapter 338 This posture should be that of a man "Oh, I'm sorry, sir. Qingxia will rub it for you. Mainly because I'm so surprised. Sir, you can actually think of such a wonderful way to do such a thing, and complete each thing from one person's hands. , and then passed it on to the next person, just like running water." Sister Qingxia looked at me with her watery eyes, with an expression of great admiration. "Of course, there are many of my young master's methods that you haven't seen before, hehehe." With a smile, this young master put his backhand around Sister Qingxia's slender waist and raised his eyebrows proudly. "Qingxia has been looking forward to it. Master" A charming smile appeared on the corner of Sister Qingxia's mouth, she leaned down and pressed her plump and moist lips on my lips. Although the posture is not very elegant, it was actually a beautiful girl who was condescending to kiss me, but forget it, let’s enjoy it first, and then tell Sister Qingxia that this posture should be used by men, although sometimes I also like to have a woman on top. . Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, it is already May. Brother Hongji, the famous scourge, finally bid farewell to me in tears and decides to return to Chang'an to continue to scourge the people of the Eastern Capital. And before I said goodbye to my brother Yiyi, I also welcomed a group of horses, a total of 1,700 horses, 600 good horses, and 1,100 crossbow horses. On the previous trip, I brought 1,200 crossbow horses and 600 good horses to me. In addition to the 800 good horses I brought from Luoyang, the eastern capital, plus the ones I am sending now. There were a total of 2,300 crossbow horses that came over, and there were a full 2,000 good horses. My master has taken out 600 crossbow horses for farming. In addition, there are 600 crossbow horses that have been working hard in various jobs, whether it is a brick and tile factory, a cement factory, a ceramics factory, or a paper factory. , Coal Factory And now the more than a thousand crossbow horses were sent to another slightly larger valley by my master to raise them first. As for these two thousand good horses, they are my treasure, and of course there are the more than twenty Dawan horses. The original twenty-one Dawan horses have now increased to thirty-five, well, those fourteen horses The mares lived up to their expectations, and all of them gave birth to ponies, five of which belonged to the Golden Rabbit. Anyway, these Dawan herdsmen are much more experienced than me in raising and breeding horses. In addition, I have informed Yang Xuangan and asked him to inform the Western Region businessmen in Luoyang and Chang'an to find a higher-level horse for me. Big and strong horses come. Anyway, in one sentence, I want to breed the most elegant, tallest, most durable and fastest horse breed in the world in this era. Well, although this hope is almost like delusion, the problem is that only if there is hope There will be a future. I hope that one day in the future, the entire Mongolian Plateau will be full of horses trained by me. Perhaps in the future, my image will be printed on the logo of the World Horse Racing Association. It is not necessarily true. , one, one, two, one" Following the powerful command, more than a thousand militiamen, wearing the same clothes and the same military caps on their heads, well, it was designed by me, because of this era. Everyone has long flowing hair, including me. But what should you do if you want your hair to not affect the sight of the soldiers during the harsh military training? It's very simple. The service cap of the German WWII Stormtroopers, well, not only can it completely cover those guys' hair that is tied up in weird shapes, but it also makes everyone look more energetic. Well, military caps are made uniformly and have buttonholes on the back to facilitate matching different head shapes. All soldiers must wear leggings, and the only regret is that they still wear cloth shoes on their feet. In order to allow soldiers to clearly distinguish between superiors and subordinates, the collar and shoulder insignia of everyone's military uniforms are different. Well, for ordinary soldiers, there is a thick bar, and if you have been in the army for more than one year, a thin bar will be added. Bar. ??And the length is a triangle with a bar on the side. Well, it is a bit like the rank of second lieutenant in later generations. The captain has a bar with two three-pointed stars on it. As for the battalion commander, it has a bar and three-pointed stars. In a word, it is simple to use and easy to recognize. As long as there are many stars, it is definitely a high official. Of course, this is definitely not my bad taste, but at this stage, I made the five-pointed star and others don’t know how. One thing. So the three-pointed star can also save material on two corners, huh well, this is from the perspective of saving metal. After all, copper is very expensive. Anyway, everything must be done from the perspective of diligence and frugality. If I waste it all day long, how can I earn so much money? All the soldiers have been wearing fifty-refined steel swords, and the weapons worn by captains and above are hundred-refined steel swords. When Han Xiong got this sword, he was so excited. He almost fainted and fell to the ground holding the knife. Well, with his dead salary, he could not even get a handful of it without eating or drinking for the past three to five years. ????????????????????????????????? It is forbidden to kneel down and worship each other in the army, only to salute each other is toJust put the brim of your hat on it. This is the origin of military salute in later generations. Now, I have been shamelessly advanced by more than a thousand years. ?? Han Xiong, a guy who is about 1.8 meters tall, has a strong back and a strong waist. He looks even more murderous after wearing a black military uniform, a sword on his waist, and a stormtrooper cap on his head. He was watching the soldiers' drills, and he and Li Yuanfang were muttering about something from time to time. Seeing that the two brothers were arm-in-arm, well, they had a good relationship. At this time, the people next to them noticed my young master who was riding to the camp gate. The two men hurried towards the camp gate. I turned over and jumped off the horse, smiling at these two people. "How about it, haven't you done anything well in practice?" "Sir, the team training and pace training are almost done. However, if you want to be consistent and make no mistakes, it will take at least three or five days to complete." Li Yuanfang replied. But his eyes looked beyond me and fell on the two carts behind me. "Haha, in that case, these military boots should be regarded as rewards." I rushed towards the two carriages that were driving towards the camp gate and said. "Military boots?" Han Xiong couldn't help but asked a little strangely. I nodded, signaled the carriage to stop, and then took out a pair of leather boots from the carriage. These leather boots were divided into left and right legs, and were high-cut, covering the area above the condyle. The soles of the boots are made of cork and a layer of leather is bonded with bone glue to increase friction and waterproof performance. Officers at captain level and above are wearing the kind of high leather boots that I wear on my legs, the kind of leather boots that come close to the crook of the foot, and paired with a World War II German military uniform, how heroic must they be? , so heroic. Soon, the sound of chirping and cheering came from the barracks, and the militiamen who followed the training seemed to work even harder. And I stayed with Li Yuanfang and Han Xiong, admiring the training of these soldiers and asking them about the progress. The daily five-kilometer cross-country with heavy loads has been able to persist. Assassination training, chopping training, and shooting training are all undergoing high-intensity exercises. In order to ensure that their daily nutrition can keep up, every soldier will have Four taels of meat, two taels of fish, and one egg. Well, this is fixed. Each soldier can eat so much every day, which greatly increases the physical strength and endurance of the militiamen. It is conceivable that in another three months, these guys will definitely become elite soldiers. Of course, it is impossible for them to become real soldiers without experiencing the baptism of blood and fire. However, just the execution of orders and prohibitions, high-intensity large-scale planning, etc. The training is enough to put them at the forefront of the world in terms of technical and tactical levels. At least Han Xiong, a ruffian who had been a veteran for more than 20 years, felt that although such training seemed a bit unbelievable, and the soldiers' rations were definitely the best he had ever seen in his decades of service in the army, he had to admit that , perhaps it is precisely because of these differences that these militiamen have strong physiques and standard and strict technical and tactical levels as quickly as possible. "It's a pity that they are militiamen after all. Otherwise, if we can equip them with high-quality armor, I believe that in the near future, they will not be inferior to any of the most powerful armies in the world." After this young master, Liang, He couldn't help but sigh like this. "Sir, if a war really breaks out, the unarmored militiamen, no matter how brave they are, will probably not be able to survive after the battle. This is too" Sitting on the couch Han Xiong looked at the brand new and beautiful leather boots on his legs, thought about it and then said to me. "Your Majesty, do you think we can quietly collect a batch of armor first?" "Thiswill others impeach you?" I was moved in my heart, but my expression remained calm. "We can build it secretly first, and then put it on when we go into battle. Every militiaman is forbidden to wear armor in front of others. In this way, at least we can hide the intentions of others." Han Xiong patted his skin. There was unnecessary dust on his boots, and he smiled bitterly and said: "The world is in such chaos, and forts are being built in various places to recruit soldiers to protect themselves. I am afraid that nine out of ten officials in the world can be killed for the crime of concealing armor." "This is the crime." What do you mean? "I am a little confused, this guy's words are really hard for me to understand. "Young master, you don't know that Xiaguan and Yangxian Cheng have a group of old friends who are serving in various places. A few days ago, they wrote a letter. Now, in all the states and counties where they are, they are making armor and spears to prevent thieves. Originally, , I think this is the way to go" "After listening to Han Xiong's words, I understood that nowadays, especially in Hebei, Henan, Shandong, and Shanxi, local officials have to do a lot of work in order to protect the people under their rule. Recruit young people and make armor and spears to prevent bandits. Volume 1 Chapter 339: Longer legs make you look better However, everyone is worried that the court will use this to accuse various places, but from the beginning of last year until now, the court has not reacted to this matter, or in other words, the approach taken to deal with such behavior in various places is Turning a blind eye, no one knows that those peaceful states and counties are occupied by thieves because they lack defense capabilities. For example, Dong Chun, the prefect of Yulin, lost 10,000 of his 20,000 soldiers and horses due to the emperor's second northern expedition to Goguryeo, and only a few of them returned to the court with the emperor's troops. At this time, the land of Shanxi and Shaanxi was full of wars. In desperation, Dong Chunyu recruited young men in Yulin and secretly collected and forged soldiers and armor to prevent bandits. In April this year, Pengcheng rebel Zhang Dahu led seven soldiers. Everyone wanted to take Yulin, but Dong Chun was fortunately prepared in advance. He designed and defeated Zhang Dahu's troops in Changli, beheading more than 10,000 people. In addition to him, there was also Wang Shen, the magistrate of Julu County, who organized three thousand young men to resist the bandits, and finally won. All the armor and stomach they obtained were kept to arm the young men. I really didn’t expect that I was not the first to do this, but that many people had already walked ahead of me. Han Xiong also told me that he didn’t tell me before because neither he nor Yang Qiong believed it. I, an eighteen-year-old young nobleman, have a very high reputation because of my talent, but I have never shown any military talent. Therefore, I don’t know what kind of reaction their suggestions will have on me. "Well, let me tell the court first that Hancheng County is located in the land of Shanxi and Shaanxi. It is the key pass from Shanxi to Guanzhong. The people here are simple and the special products are rich. They are often spied by the surrounding rebels and thieves. In order to protect the territory Anmin" My young master's proposal was approved by Han Xiong. After all, if we can get the court to agree, it would be the best to get us a batch of armored weapons, bows and crossbows. "It doesn't matter how little you give, anyway, this shows the attitude of the court. When the time comes, if you make some armor quietly, you won't get into any big trouble." Ten days later, I finally got the reply from the court. Well, in a word, I think what I said makes sense. But the problem is that the court is also very difficult and soldiers cannot be sent out. Therefore, this county The act of recruiting young men for self-protection is correct. In order to encourage me to continue, the court specially sent some armored soldiers, bows and crossbows to Hancheng County to help Hancheng County maintain local peace and tranquility. . What I didn't expect was that my mother, sister, Lao Wuwuyi, Queen Dou, Li Yaoguang, Li Shimin, Li Xuanba and even Li Yuanji all came to my son. Damn, Yang Shidao, Tang Jian, and Pei Yuanqing, and brother Acer, who just said goodbye to me in tears less than a month ago, is back again, damn. " Seeing this large number of people arriving by boat, I couldn't help but feel weak while being excited. My mother got off the boat and hugged me tightly. She didn't let go of her arms for a long time. I could feel that my shoulders seemed to be soaked by my mother's tears. "Mom, isn't the baby well? What's wrong with you?" I gently patted my mother on the shoulder and comforted her heartily. Finally, my mother, who had red eyes, raised her head. I quickly took out my handkerchief and wiped away the tears from the corners of my mother's eyes. "You have never been so far away from your mother since you were a child, and you have been away for more than half a year. How could your mother not miss you? She is always worried about whether you are suffering and tired outside" My mother held my face and said, After looking at it for a long time, he relaxed a little. "Mom, brother, how are you? Didn't I tell you the last time I went back?" My sister said dissatisfiedly, pulling on her mother's sleeves. "Wuyi has met Fourth Brother." Mr. Wuyi came to me and said respectfully. Seeing that this little guy has grown a lot taller now, and looks a lot stronger. The little guy who is only twelve years old is probably almost 1.5 meters tall now. I was very pleased and patted the little guy on the head. "Fifth brother has been away from the mansion for most of the year. Your studies have not been delayed, right?" "No, my sister will teach my younger brother how to read and read every day, and my sister Yaoguang will come to the mansion every day to teach my younger brother archery and sword skills." Wu Wuyi replied with great interest. "Sister Yaoguang's archery skills are very good. I have really learned a lot from her." After hearing this, I could not help but look towards the boat subconsciously, as if I was deliberately waiting for our family to say goodbye. Queen Dou, who then slowly got off the boat, smiled and pointed to the pier opened here, and said in surprise: "My dear nephew, I have been to this Hancheng County five years ago, and all these things were there at that time. There is no such thing. Could it be that you did it all?" I quickly said a few words modestly, saying that it was for the convenience of those fishing boats and to develop trade between Hancheng County and other places, so that we can unite the efforts of one county and expand from. "My dear brother, you've had a hard time hiding my brother from me." Yang Shidao got ahead of the others and slapped me on the shoulder. Before I could recover, he proudly pointed at me. Raise an eyebrow. "Don't forget, the county magistrate and county captain of Hancheng County were all my father's subordinates. You may be able to hide the things you did in Hancheng County from others, but you can't even think of hiding it from your brother. For most of the past six months, hourSoon, Hancheng County will let you, my dear brother, run the business like an iron bucket. " These words made me extremely speechless. "Brother, how can I hide this from you? It's just that it has just started operating. " Liu Hongji gave me a mysterious smile and patted me on the shoulder. I really don't know what this guy meant. The main reason is that he smiled too obscenely. "How about it? I'll bring it to you, brother. Those five hundred people are all elites, right? " "They are indeed elite enough. There will be at least three fights every day. There are often people who dare to sneak out of the military camp quietly and go to the brothels in the city They are indeed elite enough. "It's okay not to mention this problem, but I feel angry when I mention it. "As a result, I often have people go to capture them and take them back to the military camp. " "Uh, damn it, those bastards are so virtuous, they don't want to learn anything, they just want to learn from me. Don't worry, I will train them well when I come back to see who dares. "Liu Hongji was stunned for a long time before he became angry and said. "This is not necessary. Now, no one who has entered the solitary room is willing to enter it a second time. "My young master smiled sinisterly at Liu Hongji, making this guy confused. When he was about to ask more questions, my young master had already stepped forward quickly and said hello to several other friends and friends, and of course mine. Fiancée Li Yaoguang. Looking at Li Yaoguang standing in front of me with a smile, I took a half step back and then said with a helpless smile: "You seem to have grown taller again. " "Why, wouldn't it be good to grow taller? Last time you said that people look better if they are taller and have longer legs. Li Yaoguang looked at himself, then curled his lips and said with a bad smile: "Oh, have you not grown in height in the past six months?" " Li Yaoguang didn't wait for me to react. He took a step forward and stood close to me. Then he gestured with his hands and showed a wicked smile. "Brother Wuji, I am so much taller than you. . Looking at the gap between her fingers, which was at least three centimeters wide, I rolled my eyes, touched my chin, and looked at Li Yaoguang's slender and round legs very thoughtfully, and he smiled so hard. Chongchong, just this time, Li Yaoguang's pretty face was covered with red clouds, he glared at me angrily, and rushed towards Queen Dou with a mixture of shame and anger, but the adjectives with a delicate fragrance spit out from his plump lips were still there. My ears are ringing. Bad guy? How could I have cured you if I hadn't been bad? A real man should behave like a hooligan when he should, and he must be a beast when he should be a beast. Along with them came twelve hundred pieces of armor, of which three hundred were iron armor and the other nine hundred were leather armor. There are five hundred crossbows, two thousand spears, six hundred bows, two hundred thousand feathered arrows and crossbow bolts, and five hundred crossbows. These are what the court gave me. "What's going on? How come there are so many more?" I was shocked and turned to look at Yang Shidao. This guy raised his eyebrows at me. "You will know in a moment. Don't worry. These are definitely given to you by the imperial court. They are not obtained for you by my brother. Although this errand was obtained for my brother, I did it through my errand." At that time, these weapons and armor were already in this number. "It turns out that after Yang Shidao heard about this, he took the initiative to request an order to be sent to me. Naturally, others would not stop Guande for such a trivial matter. Wang Aizi's behavior was so idle that it hurt. Therefore, Yang Shidao, who took the job, told his two friends about the news. Li Shimin and Liu Hongji, who were so idle, naturally wanted to come over. As a result, Mrs. Li Sanniang knew the news, so my sister also knew it. , so both Queen Dou and my mother knew. Queen Dou was bored in Chang'an, and her children were all clamoring to go to Chang'an. They also knew that my mother was also going, so Yu Jian came with them. I sent the county magistrate Yang Qiong and Yang Shidao's deputy to take over, and I led them to enjoy the scenery of Hancheng County. It was to appreciate the scenery, but not to say that I was leading them. Go visit these factories. There are factories that cover a very large area and have at least a thousand workers. Waterwheels four to five feet high are slowly turning, driving various machinery, and all the factories are large bays. The ceiling is made of wood as a support, and then it is covered with the style of asbestos tiles, but the fiber used is not asbestos, but bamboo silk, so it is very light, so that the factory shed can reach One hundred meters long and over thirty meters wide. Looking at those extremely busy factories, well, even Li Shimin and Yang Shidao, who had come here to admire them before, were amazed. Unexpectedly, only a few months later, there have been earth-shaking changes. Volume 1 Chapter 340 The reason for the generosity of the court Moreover, most of the large-scale output of paper is shipped to Luoyang, the eastern capital, or Chang'an, and then distributed. There are also a large number of chickens, ducks and pigs that are also caught on the ship at the dock and then shipped to these two places. , or after crossing the river, transport it to Jinyang. In addition, daily necessities such as bowls and plates made of ceramics are also sold in large quantities all over the country. As for other building materials such as coal, lime, cement, bricks and tiles, they are not enough for public use, so they have not been exported. "Is this a road made of cement?" Queen Dou was riding a horse, looking at the cement road about two feet wide under her body, which extended from the dock to these factory areas, with a look of shock on her face. "Yes, but unfortunately the current cement production is still insufficient. Currently, there are only 75 miles of such roads paved in Hancheng County." I said with a very humble expression. Well, it is a total of twenty-five miles from the coal mine to the MaDa factory, and it is seven miles from Hancheng County to the dock, and then it is ten miles from Hancheng County to the factory area, and there are more than twenty miles. The road leads directly to the valley where I herd horses and the wasteland purchased by me. It is in that area. The reason why I bought the wasteland there is to conceal the secrets in the valley. As for other roads, they are still being designed. A road that extends directly to the east has been determined. However, the area is mountainous, and it is really difficult to carve out a wide and easy road. However, we will wait for After gunpowder is figured out, everything will become much simpler. Because I have been buying saltpeter and sulfur in large quantities and stocking them up. Well, saltpeter is used by alchemists in this era, and it is also a medicinal substance. In this era, there are three places where saltpeter is produced, and one is The land of Shu, that is, Sichuan, is called Shu saltpeter. One place is produced in Shanxi and is called saltpeter. There is also a place in Shandong that is also produced, which is called soil saltpeter. Now, I am ready to make gunpowder at the appropriate time. Of course, it will only be used among the people. As for weapons, I think it is not the time to use gunpowder yet, because I have not rebelled yet, let alone Suitable equipment to turn gunpowder into a terrifying weapon of destruction. “I hope this thing will be used on foreigners in the future, rather than on the Chinese nation. "I didn't expect that it had only been a few months, and this place was almost unrecognizable. It seemed that only one of the buildings here had been repaired at that time. Now it seems that there are quite a lot. This large area seems to be full of such buildings. "Li Yaoguang looked at those low-rent houses and said excitedly. "You are really powerful. I'm afraid no one in the world can match you." Her eyes were full of excitement, and her clenched fists expressed her inner excitement. She was very excited. She is proud of me. It can be seen from her expression, her eyes, and even her words that she is extremely proud and proud of her fiancé for being able to surpass his predecessors. "Good nephew, good nephew, what kind of person are you?" After reading all this, my exhausted mother went to rest with excitement and exhaustion, but everyone else stayed in my study, admiring Of the five ship models placed there, four were designed by me personally, and now there is an additional model of a carriage and ship presented by an old shipwright. Queen Dou admired the slender and unique flying-shear ship model placed on the table, which was about one meter long and nearly twenty centimeters wide. One side sighed softly. "In the past, I thought you were a man who was capable of both literary and military skills, and was knowledgeable about strategy and general trends in the world. Then, your businessman's methods made both me and your uncle dumbfounded. Now, your branch of Quanjude Hotel is even more It has reached the north and south of the Yangtze River, up and down the Yellow River. " "Now, you have only spent more than half a year in Hancheng County, but you have achieved such achievements that others may not have achieved in ten years, no, even in a hundred years. All this is because of you." Queen Dou stared at me with burning eyes. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT? "Everything, one after another, let me see it in my eyes and be shocked in my heart. Haha, let's forget it. Don't think that I am complimenting you. I am just telling the truth. Today's world is in chaos. A few days ago , a rebel army marched to the outskirts of the eastern capital of Luoyang, and although they were finally defeated by the imperial army, everyone knew that there would no longer be peace in the world." Queen Dou sighed softly. "Even in a prosperous place like Guanzhong, aren't there still wars everywhere? But compared to other places, Guanzhong is relatively peaceful." Tang Jian interjected, stroking his long beard and eyes. A squint. "Now that there is no more peace in the world, just as my dear brother predicted when we were drinking and chatting with our brothers that day, the emperor went north to conquer Goguryeo, and there was no more peace in the Sui Dynasty." "Did something happen again?" Ben The young master's heart couldn't help but jump. Could it be that something happened again? Tang Jian stroked his long beard and shook his head.The head said: "Just four days ago, Liu Jialuo, the bandit commander of Yan'an County, claimed to be the emperor, and his reign was Dashi. Hundreds of thousands of people from several surrounding counties responded. It turned out to be just a rogue bandit. Now, Not only were they not destroyed by the imperial troops, but the fighting became stronger and stronger. Now Guanzhong is shaken and the world is shaken. " "More than 100,000 people? Why did Chang'an receive the news first and I didn't?" I was really shocked. Grandma's Yan'an is definitely not more than 200 kilometers away from Hancheng County, but such a large group of bandits actually appeared in such a close place. Damn it. "Hancheng County has many mountains and little land, so transportation is inconvenient. However, there is a straight road for galloping horses from Yan'an to Chang'an. Therefore, when something happens there, Chang'an will naturally know about it at the first time. This is why North Korea The court will give you the reason why you are so obsessed with weapons and armor." Yang Shidao then told me the reason why the court was so generous in getting more than a thousand sets of armor and two thousand spears for me. "My dear brother, please be at ease. Now Chang'an has sent 20,000 elite troops and is heading towards Yan'an. In three to five days at most, there will be news. With this powerful force here, Liu Jialun will definitely not have the intention to look for it. Your trouble." Yang Shidao smiled. The problem is that his peaceful residence will have no effect on me. Although there are four hundred miles of land, the problem is that I don't know whether this emperor has ever attacked Hancheng County in history. What's more, in the past six months, Hancheng County's reputation has gradually spread to the outside world. Everyone knows that it is easy to find a job here, there is work, and there is food to eat, which makes many refugees from the surrounding area take the initiative to cross the mountains. Since even the common people know this, I believe that it is absolutely impossible for the emperor Liu Jia to talk about it again. Let go of this fat piece of Hancheng County. "In other words, it's okay if the 20,000 elites in Chang'an can deal with Liu Jialuo, but if they can't deal with it, I'm afraid that this guy will most likely come to trouble me. Being able to accommodate refugees proves that Hancheng County has food, and with food, we can recruit troops. If Liu Jialun knew this news, it would be strange if he didn't come to attack. After hearing my young master’s analysis, everyone’s expressions became solemn. Queen Dou nodded suddenly, frowned deeply and said in a deep voice: "Indeed, Hancheng County is somewhat famous now, and the refugees are all running here. This shows that Hancheng County at least has food and food. Population. Moreover, because Hancheng County was located on the bank of the Yellow River, it was difficult to travel by land. Therefore, the court did not pay much attention to this area, and there was not even a post station. What about the soldiers and horses? Liu Jia's heart is moved. " "What should I do now? How about, dear brother, go to court and ask the court to send troops to help?" Yang Shidao, who didn't even have half a bottle of water, said something quickly. bad idea. "Brother, compared with Hancheng County, which one is more important, Chang'an or Hancheng County? Even if it is not compared with Chang'an, compared with Yan'an County, which one is more important, Yan'an County with more than 38,000 households? Or is it more important? Is it important for Hancheng County, which has only 6,000 households?" Li Yaoguang blinked and explained to Yang Shidao how bad his idea was. Yang Shidao suddenly realized, patted his forehead and smiled mockingly. "In that case, Hancheng County is really in danger." "The militiamen currently recruited are only more than 1,200 young and strong people. This is still connected with my family's 300 troops. Now, I still have in my hand Three hundred steps, even if you add these three hundred, it's only fifteen hundred people." I put my hand on my forehead, and something like this happened to my sister. "Yuanfang, bring me the map." Come on, come on, it's impossible for me to give up this piece of land that I have managed with great difficulty. Just don't mess with me. If you do, I will definitely not be a fuel-efficient lamp. Soon, a huge map about five feet long and four feet wide was placed in the study. Well, this is a topographic map of Hancheng County with the approximate height marked, whether it is a county seat, a village, or a road. Even the unknown hillsides are all drawn on the map. It is obvious that there is a winding road that stretches from Han County to Yichuan County. Yichuan County is nearly three hundred miles away from Yan'an, and it is only one hundred miles from Hancheng County to Yichuan County. More than seventy miles away. "With few soldiers, we can't fight, we can only defend. Fortunately, Hancheng County is mountainous, and there are only two roads in and out, one leading to Yichuan from the northwest, and one from the southwest to Gaoyang. Although the Yellow River can pass ships, it is separated by Longmen , want to invade Hancheng County by water, unless they can bypass Longmen." Queen Dou quickly understood the value of this map, and after studying the map, Queen Dou expressed her opinion first. "The roads out of Hancheng County are not smooth. If a city fortress is built here, between two mountains, one man will be able to guard the pass, and no one can open it." Queen Dou clicked on the map with a general style. One word at a time. Volume 1 Chapter 341: Building Passes Seeing the position pointed by her hand, my son couldn't help but his eyes lit up: "Yes, if a city fort is set up here, and the area in front of it is full of high mountains and narrow terrain. It is useless no matter how many soldiers there are, only one force can be achieved. "Yes, everyone agrees with Queen Dou's plan. This is the most suitable strategy at present. After all, Hancheng County only has 900 young people, plus I have 600 troops. The 500 men sent by Qu and Liu Hongji wanted to challenge 100,000 rebels in a one-on-one fight. It was simply fat meat that was sent to their door. I'm afraid it wouldn't even be enough to fill the gap between the opponent's teeth. After making the decision, I began to make arrangements and ordered that three thousand young men and two hundred horse-drawn carriages be assembled on standby. In addition, people rushed to the masonry and cement stones, and the two hundred horse-drawn carriages were to be fully loaded. Before dusk today, rush to the dangerous location and then start building the city. In addition, I recruited Han Xiong and ordered him to gather 560 people from the first battalion in the name of a long-distance exercise and rush here to camp there. In addition, I sent more scouts to guard against the rebels in the north. Han Xiong also knew that the matter was of great importance, so he immediately took the order and left. There are nearly two hundred people in the first battalion who are under my command. As long as they are careful enough, I believe nothing will happen to them. And I have to rush over. What makes me speechless is that except for Tang Jian and Yang Shidao, two literati who don't like to fight, everyone else has to follow me to go shopping. Of course, the little guy Li Yuanji and Xiao Wu and my sister were all ordered to stay by this young master. After all, if my mother wakes up, she won't even be able to see her. It's hard to explain. I don’t want my mother to have to worry about my safety just now. So, I, led by the Hundred Steps, and the Li family's Over Hundred Steps, the Li family brothers and sisters, together with Queen Dou, and of course Liu Hongji, who was gearing up, rushed towards the northwest. We followed the valley for more than ten miles to the valley where I raise horses, and then turned to the northwest. "Compared with the concrete roads laid by my master, these old roads are indeed a bit bumpy. Fortunately, it didn't rain during this period, otherwise, this road would have been even more muddy and difficult to navigate. Even on horseback, we turned northwest from the cement road and walked for almost an hour before we arrived at the canyon. At this moment, this canyon exudes a sense of tranquility. The bright summer sun makes the jungles and shrubs on both sides of the canyon look so dense. Only occasionally can the blue-gray color of the mountain be seen. The narrowest part of this approximately 100-mile-long canyon allows at most two carriages to pass through, and the widest part is only five or six feet wide. Moreover, the canyon is in the shape of an inverted ladder. This shape is indeed very suitable for building passes. "It's a pity that this canyon is too narrow. It's only suitable for defense, not ambush." ??Together with me, we rode to the northwest exit of the canyon. There was a flat valley, and the mountains seemed much gentler. We could see this The road paved with loess extends directly over the mountains and ahead. Queen Dou reined in the horse's head and looked back at the valley, feeling a little regretful. "It doesn't matter, as long as we can hold on. I believe that the court will not watch this group of hundreds of thousands of rebels wandering around under Chang'an's nose." I said with a smile. "Sir, I have already gone to investigate. In the surrounding area, only to the west, about seven miles away from here, there is a small road that can pass. However, the road is relatively narrow. At most, it can only be passed by foot and horse. Vehicles cannot go there. ." Zheng Chen hurried back and reported the latest news to me. "Block that side with rocks, and then leave people to guard it. Don't make any mistakes." I nodded, it was pretty good. Although there are not many fields in Hancheng County, I am very lucky. , because there are these mountains as a barrier. There are only two land routes in and out, so it is really easy to defend like this. A dozen tribesmen were sent out as scouts to investigate, and a group of us stopped in the open space outside the canyon. After waiting for about half an hour, Han Xiong and his party finally arrived. They first took a carriage to the end of the cement road and then started walking. This saved at least an hour. After all, there was about fifteen miles from the county seat to the cement road. If they wanted to walk, Don’t even think about finishing the trip in less than two hours. From there to the canyon, it is only about ten miles. Although these ten miles are difficult to walk, our riding speed is not much faster than trotting. When Han Xiong saw that we were already here, he couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. He asked the militiamen of that battalion to rest for a quarter of an hour, and then rushed over to ask about the situation. Well, there is no situation for the time being. There is no situation. For now, this is definitely Best case scenario. Now that everyone has arrived and everything is fine, I, Yu Jian, ordered the soldiers to start cutting down the wood on the inside of the canyon. After cutting off the branches, they made Juma and placed them all at the entrance of the canyon, which was about twenty feet wide. . For this son, the son is so painful, but you don’t want to get it.With the approval of Queen Dou, I believe that this young master is trying to prevent the patient from getting sick in the first place. He is indeed one of the rare wise men in the world. Seeing his mother praising my future fiancé, the smile on Li Yaoguang's face was so sweet that it could melt honey. I quickly said a few words of humility, and soon, more than 500 people, plus the hundred or so people under me, and Queen Dou also asked her family's tribe to help, and in a short time, they were The entrance to the canyon, which is about 20 feet wide, is filled with horses. Although these horses are very rough, it is better to have something to block them than to have nothing to block them. At this time, news was finally received that the young troops who came to build the pass had arrived at the entrance of the canyon. But because the road was difficult, the young troops could only carry or carry the bricks, stones and cement on their backs. Transported towards the mouth of the canyon. This makes me a little annoyed, why don't we build the road here? It's too difficult to build the road just by manpower. Fortunately, there were enough people, and the people in Hancheng County and the refugees heard the news that there was a large group of rebels in Yan'an County, and they were eyeing the south, and they might rush to Hancheng. Finally, they had a peaceful period. The feelings of these refugees living in this life are the deepest. In the end, more than 5,000 young and strong refugees, and more than 2,000 ordinary people from Hancheng County came to help on their own initiative. Even if I tried to persuade them personally, I could not persuade them. Moreover, those ordinary people and refugees were very down-to-earth. In one word, It's hard to live a peaceful life, but I don't want this life to be ruined by those rebels. As for the people of Hancheng County, their lives have also become much easier because of the arrival of my son, and they naturally have to maintain the peace of their homes. Two hundred large trucks were transported back and forth quickly on the cement road. Nearly ten thousand young people are like countless industrious ants, moving densely and quickly. Bags of cement and bricks and stones gradually piled up like a mountain at the location where the pass was to be designed. The craftsmen who came over commanded a group of young men to cut down all the trees in that area, and then started. The cement mortar was stirred and construction began. "It must be at least four feet high and four feet wide. There should be an arch below that is one foot two wide and can accommodate at least two carriages. After all, this is not a one-time use. Then the two wings stretch forward to form a semi-arc. In this way, once the enemy gets close, they will be besieged from three sides." I took the topographic map that I had just drawn and followed the lead craftsman to explain it with spitfire. This is the narrowest place, and only two carriages can be accommodated below. Although carriages can pass, the road is too rugged, and even horses cannot walk too fast. This pass is not so much a pass as a bridge. Well, when viewed from a distance, it must look like a Zhaozhou Bridge with arches. In this way, the required masonry and cement are not too much. However, I still ask the young men to find enough stones nearby. After the pass is repaired, the doorway below must be blocked tightly first. , I don’t want to watch helplessly as the rebels slip through the doorway. “Now I really don’t have time to greet people. However, Queen Dou and the others were aware of the situation and just stood aside quietly, admiring my master's command here. Well, I, who has designed low-rent housing, Datong Pu, had my request approved by these senior craftsmen headed by me. The sky is gradually getting dark, but here, the lights are brightly lit everywhere, and torches shine in the dark night, as bright as the stars in the sky. Especially on the construction site, a torch was erected high, illuminating the city wall being built brightly. "It is fast enough to use cement bricks and stones to build a city wall. Moreover, there are more than 10,000 young men and women building a city wall in such a narrow place, but it seems so orderly and not crowded at all. My nephew, look Is it your ability to come here?" On a raised platform on the left side of the mountain about a hundred steps away from the construction pass, Queen Dou, who had just finished a simple dinner, looked over there and couldn't help but sigh. I have determined that the location for building the pass is at the end of the canyon. In this way, the open space here will be enough for Wanqingzhuang to work up and down. Moreover, if there is a rebel attack, they will not exceed the number of people entering the canyon every time. Thousands of people, but our side may be able to support a thousand militiamen just above the pass, and this open space may be filled with ten or twenty thousand reserve troops. "That's not true. In fact, they learned their skills in the factories and mines that were established. For example, when walking, everyone is only allowed to walk on the right side, so that they will not be crowded together. In addition, these Craftsmen have been building houses every day for the past six months. They are already familiar with such work. Volume 1 Chapter 342 Worse news comes "But some of these large-scale construction equipment are difficult to transport here, otherwise, the speed may be a little faster." I said very proudly. Li Yaoguang came over and looked at the city wall that had only taken more than four hours to build at the entrance of the narrow canyon to a height of nearly one to two feet. He could not help but curl his lips. "That's really fast. As long as there are enough bricks and stones, if we work day and night like this, I'm afraid it can be completed in three to five days at most. It's a pity that the appearance of this doorway is really too bad." "No. "You think I don't want to make it more beautiful? It's a pity that I don't have time now. These ten or so prefabricated boards were carried over by those young men who worked hard." I blinked and looked at the rectangular door opening. It's a bit of a setback, compared to the beautiful round arches of this era. But the problem is that I don’t have time to find so many suitable boulders to make doors. The only way I can think of is to use prefabricated panels for building buildings. Moreover, at the city gate, the kind of square boulders found in Hancheng County were used, which together with prefabricated panels supported the weight of the doorway. "Aunt, Third Lady, you are tired from the journey today, so you should go back and rest early." Looking at the bright moon hanging in the sky, although I don't like this kind of situation where we have to separate due to things just after meeting, but I I don’t want to tire them out. Over there, Li Xuanba has fallen asleep on the floor of the temporary tent. Li Shimin is yawning all day while playing poker with Liu Hongji. It seems that these two brothers can’t hold on. How long. "Forget it, nearly ten thousand people are contributing to the safety of Hancheng County. I don't know how much things will be delayed when I go through this. Let's forget it. Besides, although my Li Mansion doesn't have many troops, it can still be done. You can be considered an elite force, so it's better to stay. Just ask someone to set aside a separate tent for us two." Queen Dou waved her hand ungratefully and replied. "This" My eyes fell on Li Yaoguang. As long as this girl has the slightest reluctance, I will definitely use my good tongue to lure Queen Dou back to Hancheng County. Li Yaoguang blinked and looked happy. "Okay, okay, mother, let's camp here. Damn, this girl actually regards the war that has begun to come as camping in the wild? I can't help but feel dizzy, but when I see her blinking at me eagerly, let's go Come on. I quickly called Zheng Chen and took out a few sleeping bags from my hand. I also prepared two suitable tents for the mother and daughter and the friends. Anyway, if these two people stay, Li Shimin They definitely have to stay. "You remember to go to bed early. Don't leave it too late. It's not good for your health." do you know? "Looking at the mother who was leaving, Li Yaoguang turned around, and after giving me a warning, he quickly chased after Queen Dou. There was something in his mind, so he got up after lying down for a while. I decided to take a look at the mouth of the canyon. I turned over and jumped on the horse in a daze. Seeing that the leader of the tribe next to me was Zheng Chen, I couldn't help but ask with some doubts, "Where is that boy Yuan Fang?" " "Young master, you just asked him to lead another group of troops and be on guard fifty miles outside the valley entrance. "Zheng Chen stood next to me and whispered. Damn, it looks like he is really busy. We arrived at the pass not far away. At this moment, nearly one-third of it has been built. If we add more tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, Jin, after the construction was completed, it was really a place where one man was in charge and no one could open it. It was already midsummer, but it was still a bit cold in the middle of the night in the mountains. At this moment, the craftsmen who were busy just now have also arrived. When they arrived at the tents set up in the camp prepared for them, they tiredly picked up their own blankets and covered themselves with it, then fell asleep. There were only dozens of night watch militiamen standing under the torches, taking a nap from time to time. I yawned and saw my master approaching, so I quickly cheered up and greeted me. I kindly turned over and jumped off the horse, and walked up the two huge slopes to the pass, although it was only less than a third of the way. One, but because the city gate is the most critical place, the city gate has been built two feet high. After the five layers of red bricks, there is a wall core made of stone and cement, and the city wall above the city gate. The wall has three outer layers of red bricks and three inner layers of middle red bricks. There is a nearly one meter wide area in the middle, which will be poured with stone and cement. The back part is empty, after all, there is a worry about the roof. It would be bad if it was too heavy and it would collapse the city gate. For this reason, a load-bearing wall about fifty centimeters wide was built with stones in the middle of the city gate, but the depression on it still left it empty. It can be used as a weapons depot in the future. The two sides of the city wall are curved and stretch forward. After it is completed, it will not be a problem for nearly a thousand people to stand on this four-foot-wide city wall, and even more. It can also be like the city wall in Luoyang. It is absolutely not a problem to get a dozen catapults. The total length of the city wall is now only more than 30 meters wide. After it is completely repaired, the two wings can be expanded by nearly ten meters each. The distance of ten feet, when the time comes,From the city wall to the tips of the two wings, the straight-line distance is about seven feet. In this way, when the enemy is at least 150 steps away from the city wall, the crossbow arrows on both wings can already hit those enemies. Attacking enemies deal damage. "There is strength in numbers. Fortunately, there are so many workers working together. Otherwise, if you want to build such a pass, only hundreds of craftsmen are afraid that it will not be possible to build it in just a few months." Now, among the over 10,000 young men and women, there are more than 2,500 skilled masons alone. With these people working at the same time, and thousands of young men and women assisting them, it is hard not to think quickly. After inspecting the results achieved today, I carefully walked down, and then headed towards the outside of the canyon. I rode my horse to the mouth of the canyon a little way away. There were more than ten tents here, and ten people were resting in each tent. , Well, these people are all my subordinates. Compared with the militiamen who have only been trained for less than a month, I trust these subordinates of mine more. The soldiers of the first battalion are currently stationed at the entrance of the canyon, and I have arranged for my troops to be on duty at the mouth of the valley. This is actually the second line of defense. The first line of defense is naturally the dozens of elite troops led by Li Yuanfang. , they conduct reconnaissance dozens of miles away, and once there is a warning, they will rush back to tell us. In this way, only with a certain amount of time can we make adequate preparations. When they were still far away, the guards had already noticed our team emerging from the canyon. "Sir, why are you here?" The leader was a captain. After seeing a group of us coming, he hurriedly came up to greet us. "I can't sleep, come and take a look, how are you? Is everything okay?" I looked at the layout here. Hundreds of rough and simple barriers have been built in the outer circle, blocking the entire entrance to the canyon. , and their tent was naturally set up at the mouth of the canyon behind Juma. "Don't worry, sir, nothing is wrong. In addition, we have assigned a team to be placed on that path. If there are rebels who really want to go that way, they are looking for death." The team leader said proudly. "By the way, sir, just now Li Yuanfang has sent someone to pass the news. They are divided into three parts. One is going to Yichuan County to investigate, the other is going to Huanglong area to investigate, and the other one is led by him personally to Luochuan I've been checking around, but no news has come yet. " "Well, no news is good news." I secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After greeting these night watchers, I was about to turn around. At this time, I heard the news. The sound of running hooves is coming from the north. The leader of the tribe immediately lit a rocket on the nearby torch and shot it into the air. He watched the rocket draw a beautiful arc in the sky and then fall. The sound of horse hooves over there paused for a moment, and then came the sound of the rocket. A sharp whistle. After hearing this sound, I, who was originally worried about it, couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. "It seems there is news." There is indeed news. This is the news coming from the direction of Yichuan County. It turns out that the emperor Liu Jialun felt that he was not strong enough and decided to fight with those who lived in Yan'an County. Jihu United. When I heard the news, I took a breath of cold air, damn, this is really troublesome. This news was so bad that I couldn't help but secretly feel lucky that I had realized it in time and was already making preparations. Otherwise, the consequences would have been too serious. The so-called Jihu, also known as Shanhu and Buluoji, originated from the Southern Xiongnu. During the Southern and Northern Dynasties, they moved to the valleys with a radius of 700 to 800 miles in present-day Shanxi and northern Shaanxi. In addition, there are also many people engaged in agricultural production, supplemented by sericulture, using linen for clothing, and living together with the Han people. Liu Lisheng, the leader of Jihu during the Northern Wei Dynasty, and his grandson Liu Muduo, the leader of Jihu during the Northern Zhou Dynasty, successively proclaimed themselves emperors and established separatist regimes. At the beginning of Wucheng period, Yanzhou Jihu Hao Abao and Langpi led their people and attached themselves to the Qi family. Abao appointed himself as prime minister, and Langpi appointed himself as Zhuguo, and shared their influence with his other department Liu Sandang. Zhu Guodou Lu Ning supervised the troops to defeat it. In the second year, Langpi and other remnants of the party rebelled again, and ordered General Han Guo to defeat them. In Baoding, Li Shi gave birth to Hu Shu and invaded Fenbei. Wei Xiaokuan, the governor of Xunzhou, built a city at a dangerous point and placed troops and supplies to block his way. When Yang Zhong and the Turks attacked Qi, Jihu and others refused and refused to provide food or food. Zhong was deceiving his chief, and Yun and the Turks returned to attack him. The chief was afraid, so he led his troops to offer gifts. Later, the barbarians in Danzhou, Suizhou and other tribes, together with the Puchuan commander Hao Sanlang and others, repeatedly rebelled against their orders and ordered Xi Zhen, Xin Wei, Yu Yan and others to attack them successively and scatter their seeds. In the second year of Tianhe, Yu Wensheng, the general manager of Yanzhou, led the city of Yinchuan. Ji Hu Bai, Yu Jiutong, Qiao Shiluo and others wanted to attack, but Sheng Bing wanted to kill them. He also broke the rules of Qiao San, a handsome man who is not the same as him. In the fifth year, Liu Xiong, the founder of the government, went out to Suizhou to inspect the North Sichuan Road. Ji Hu, Shuai Bailang and Qiao Suwu both crossed the river and fought against each other, and Xiong recovered and defeated it. Volume One Chapter 343: Failure to Suppress Bandits, Lost Master It can be said that these Jihu are the source of frequent rebellions in northern Shanxi, and this area happens to be the Luliang Mountains, which is difficult to suppress. Moreover, Jihu has great power in this area. The one who joined forces with Liu Jialun was Li Shihu Liu Yaozi. It is said that this guy was one of the three leaders of Jihu, with a tribe of 180,000 people. Just yesterday, Liu Jialun, who heard that the imperial court sent a large army to Yan'an County to quell the rebellion, was worried that the mob under his command would be difficult to deal with the elite of the imperial court, so he joined forces with Liu Yaozi, the leader of Jihu in Yan'an County, and agreed to jointly capture the enemy. The world, and as long as it is the territory that Liu Yaozi conquered, no matter the population, cattle or horses, Liu Yaozi will take it for his own use. And now, two counties north of Yan'an County have been defeated by Jihu. Now Yichuan County and the counties in the south of Yan'an County are all in panic. A large number of refugees are fleeing south, but they are all following the main road, heading straight to Chang'an. "With a total of 180,000 troops, Jihu can have at least 50,000 fighting soldiers, and there must be many cavalry. Now, the 20,000 elite soldiers in the imperial court are really in big trouble." Ben The young master's face suddenly turned ugly. Those Jihu are definitely not fun. They have been engaged in rebellion since the Southern and Northern Dynasties. They seem to still have the blood of their ancestors, the Huns, who like to plunder everything flowing in their bones. There are also rebellions from time to time, so Liu Jialuo united with them. He may think that he is a good chess piece because he is worried about being dealt with by the court, but in my eyes, this is a bad chess piece. Of course, now is not the time to care about this. What I can do is to speed up the construction of the pass. As long as the pass is 10%, by then, not to mention the soldiers and horses of the two brothers, even the elite division of the court will be able to It is impossible to pass through here, unless they can invent artillery in hot weapons to attack before me, and if they want to use manpower to push, unless they are prepared to use hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses to create a wall of dead people. It was early the next day. After sleeping for two hours, I was awakened by the noisy noise from the construction site. The sleepy young master opened the tent and saw Sister Qingxia standing outside the tent, holding something in her hand. Holding a basin of water. "Why are you here?" I yawned greatly and asked curiously. When I rushed here yesterday, someone had to stay there to arrange food and lodging for my mother and sister. Li Yuanfang and Zheng Chen were going to the battlefield, so I brought them all, leaving only Sister Qingxia in the mansion. "The madam asked me to come here. I was worried about something, so I came here with the young lady. The young lady is there with Madam Li and the others. Young Master, please wash up quickly. Look at the dark circles under your eyes. You didn't sleep last night, okay?" Sister Qingxia, who was wearing a straight and slim hunting dress, looked at me who looked a little haggard and felt very distressed. "It's okay. I had something on my mind last night, so I didn't sleep a little, but it's okay. I'll rest early today." I took the towel and soaked it in the hot water. Well, the hot towel made me sleepy. After wiping it hard several times, I finally felt much better, and Sister Qingxia brought the green salt and toothbrush like magic. Well, in ancient times, gargling with green salt was much better at cleaning and protecting teeth than those expensive toothpastes. Well, I remember I have a friend whose grandfather, who was eighty-seven years old, never used toothpaste. , every time I rinse my mouth, I use a toothbrush dipped in salt grains to rinse my mouth. This is the habit of everyone in their family. They all have good teeth. The old man is eighty-seven years old and his teeth are better than mine. . ???????????? And I also used this method later. I had a tooth that had cavities and so on, which is enough to prove that using this thing is better than using anything else. Because toothbrushes had not been invented in this era, most people used willow branches to rinse their mouths. However, my toothbrush made of pig bristles is very popular at home. Now this thing is also one of my industries. . After washing up, I finally felt much better. By this time, the girl had already seen me and hurried over. "Brother, we are going to fight again, right?" I nodded and smiled bitterly: "Yeah, there is no way, who asked us to make the world a mess that day? The people can't live anymore, so they can only rebel, and rebellion It will make it difficult for more people to live. This vicious cycle, at least at this stage, will continue. " "I hope that in the near future, someone can end this troubled world and return peace to China." His eyes were cast on Li Yaoguang, who was standing gracefully in the distance. At this moment, the morning sunlight fell on her body, reflecting her like a golden statue. "Really, an emperor like Yang Guang is really unqualified." My sister curled her lips and complained angrily. Sister Qingxia's expression was filled with melancholy and a hint of unspeakable joy. In her heart, Yang Guang, who destroyed everything she once owned, may be the most unforgivable evil person in the world. "the imperial court's 20,000-strong army encountered the enemy in Luojiao County. After a fierce battle, Jihu's cavalry attacked the rear and was defeated. They retreated to the inner county (later known as Huangling County). Defend this area." Li Yuanfang gasped, wearing armor.It seemed that Zhengchen was in a hurry, and the news he brought put a dark cloud on everyone's face. "Is the loss big?" Yang Qiong asked quickly. "More than half of the troops were lost. Fortunately, the prefect of Jiacheng County arrived in time to respond, and together with the Jihu leaders, they saw that the defeated army was still fighting but retreated. In the end, they did not continue to pursue it, but went to attack Luochuan County. Go. Otherwise, the 20,000 elite troops may have been wiped out," Li Yuanfang replied after gulping down some saliva. "So, the Luochuan area has probably fallen into the hands of Liu Jialun." Queen Dou's expression looked solemn. "If Liu Jialun's tribe destroys the inner counties and Yijun counties, and then goes south, it will be the vast Guanzhong Plain." "I think the imperial court should also have received the news and is sending troops. Reinforcement." Yang Shidao touched his chin and replied. This guy and Tang Jian also came over with my sister to watch the fun. "The only thing I'm worried about now is that all the counties around Yan'an are under the control of Liu Jialun." Li Shimin looked at the pass being built at the entrance of the canyon with a worried look on his face. "As a result, I am afraid that Hancheng County will also be affected." "The only hope now is to build this pass earlier. In this way, Hancheng can at least be saved." Li Yaoguang raised his eyes. Looking into the distance, there was hatred on his face. "Liu Jia said that this thief actually joined forces with those capricious Jihu who treat the people like nothing. He deserves to die. It's a pity that we don't have enough troops, otherwise, I will behead him." "Okay Pingping, the most important thing now is , I just hope that those thieves will come later, and if they come one day later, Hancheng County will be safer." Queen Dou lovingly stroked Li Yaoguang's ponytail swinging behind her head and comforted her in a low voice. In the next three days, news came one after another. Most of Jiacheng County was occupied by the rebels, with only two counties, Neibu and Xuanjun, remaining, while all the counties in Yan'an County in the north were captured by the rebels. Liu Jia was in the hands of the Jihu tribe. In the past two days, nearly a thousand people fled to Hancheng County in a panic. After seeing these refugees who had fled from the north, I thought about it and finally arranged them all in the original refugee camp. They were closely guarded to prevent accidents. After all, I couldn't identify the contents of these refugees. Are there any spies? At that time, another two hundred troops will be sent to guard them. They have no weapons anyway. If there are indeed spies, I believe that with my elite troops, there will be no problem in dealing with those unarmed spies. The urgency of the war made the young and strong people work harder and harder. They worked until late at night every night. Everyone gave up only when they were tired. With such efforts, at around noon on the fourth day, the last piece of parapet was finally cleared. After the wall bricks were built, the pass, which seemed to stretch forward with wings, was finally built successfully. At this moment, all the scouts sent by Li Yuanfang have withdrawn, and at the exit of the canyon, only a team is left who can retreat at any time. Because, a small number of rebels have appeared on the road leading to Hancheng County. Judging by the momentum, they are heading towards Hancheng County. After the young people have finished building the pass, they are now building a cement road leading to the front of the pass. Well, any road is built anyway, so it will be convenient to build this side first. Then it will be convenient to collect materials. What remains are more than 1,200 militiamen, the 300 militiamen brought by me, and the 200 militiamen brought by Queen Dou and others. Fighting skills are trained every day in this large open area behind the pass, and those leather armors and iron armors have been distributed to the hands of these militiamen, and the three hundred troops of my young master appeared as cavalry, and they were trained well The most popular is the art of riding and shooting, well, because of the high bridge saddle, stirrups, horseshoes and other complete horse equipment. Although I really want to move those plate armors out, the problem is that I don’t want to cause death at such a juncture, so I just installed some kind of bright light armor on those leather armors at key positions. of plate armor. ?????????????????????????????????? The leather armor, which originally had a pitifully low defense, finally has a certain degree of defense, and what I need is only defense, not attack, so this kind of equipment is almost enough. When the horns in the distance sounded, I, who was wearing bright light armor, stood in front of the female wall of the pass and looked at the exit of the canyon. The troops who were left at the mouth of the canyon had already withdrawn half an hour ago. Outside the mouth of the valley, at least 20,000 to 30,000 Jihu soldiers and horses gathered. This was the latest news brought by those tribes. Perhaps it was the resisting horses outside that delayed the Jihu troops for a lot of time. Only now did I see a large number of cavalry appear in my line of sight. Volume One Chapter 244 Boring Pass Defense "My dear, I'm afraid there will be no less than two or three thousand people entering the valley, right?" Liu Hongji, who was wearing a set of iron armor, looked at the Jihu troops and couldn't help but click his tongue. "It's a pity about those good horses. It would be great if we could get all these horses. Don't you think so, dear brother?" "The question is, do you think it is possible? Unless these guys all leave their horses far away and rely only on their hands. Come and attack the city with your feet, otherwise, don't even think about it," I said angrily. Yang Shidao and others were also snickering there. However, Liu Hongji was very thick-skinned and didn't care at all. He continued to look at the Jihu people who were wearing simple armors. Many of them even wore Sui-style leather armors and iron armors. He thought that these armors should have been obtained from those Many of the pieces peeled off the bodies of the defeated Sui troops could still be seen with damage that had not yet been repaired. Groups of militiamen, one after another, under the orders of the commander and captain, have already been waiting on the city wall. The wall is wide enough and crowded with more than a thousand people. All long-range weapons have been distributed to those militiamen. In the hands of the poet. Bundles of feather arrows and crossbow bolts have also been placed on the city wall. Unfortunately, there are no catapults available here, so I can't let the militiamen use their weapons. The crowded Jihu soldiers and horses stopped two hundred steps away from the pass. They took the lead and ran towards the pass. Speaking in a skilled Guanzhong accent, they demanded that the people behind the pass surrender immediately. Otherwise, all those who participated in resisting them would be killed. People will be killed, and their families will be implicated. It was very emotional, but after he spoke for a short while, an arrow knocked the iron helmet on his head to the ground. Holding the hard bow tightly, Dou Queen Ying stood in front of the female wall with a valiant posture, pointed like a sword, pointed directly at the Jihu cavalry, and shouted sternly: "Waiting for Jihu, if you dare to follow Liu Jialun and cause chaos, you dare to do this again." It's shameless to say If you want to attack, then come. But today is your memorial day." At this time, the militia members in the city who were shocked by Queen Dou's precise archery shouted as loud as they could. got up. Three victorious sounds made the canyon rumble, and everyone in Jihu changed their expressions. It seems that Queen Dou is really good at bewitching, or maybe this is the motivational skill specialization. It's not certain that this old lady has any hidden skills, but now is not the time to study this. My attention was completely attracted by the movements of the Jihu people. The Jihu cavalryman fled back to the team in embarrassment, and then the Jihu army, which seemed to be humiliated and extremely angry, began to howl and charge towards the pass. And the rain of arrows falling from under the city head was like a downpour, completely covering the road that was no more than three feet wide. In less than Yizhuxiang's time, the Jihu people could no longer hold on. Hurry back and retreat. There were corpses all over the ground, and the arrows stuck on the road and on the corpses were like the white reeds growing on the river bank. The Jihu people launched three attacks in succession, but each time, they could not hold out for more than a quarter of an hour before they had to withdraw. Because of this ring-shaped pass, the attacking Jihu people were attacked on three sides, and they did not know where to go even with their shields. Which block is more suitable. And in just less than three hours, hundreds of Jihu corpses and those who could not afford to be seriously injured had fallen in front of the pass. Every defensive victory will bring a burst of cheers, especially for those militiamen who have only trained for about a month. Such a victory will help greatly improve their morale. But the problem is that the arrows are consumed very quickly. In these three hours or so, more than 15,000 arrows have been consumed. One hundred thousand feather arrows and one hundred thousand crossbow arrows may seem like a lot, but these consumables are consumed too quickly. If the arrows continue to be shot like this, I am afraid it will take at most three days. We can only defend the city by spitting. "Do we have materials suitable for making arrows in Hancheng County?" I took off my helmet and wiped the sweat from my face. It was hot enough today, but I had to wear such heavy armor. I don't want that. He died because of a cold arrow. “We have enough bamboo and wood in Hancheng County, but we don’t have the flight feathers of eagles and harriers needed to fly arrows,” Han Xiong replied with a wink. "Would it be okay to use chicken or duck feathers?" I rolled my eyes and immediately thought of these two types of poultry that are raised on a large scale in Hancheng County. "This I don't know for sure, but I remember that there is a record in the book that arrows with goose feathers are easy to deflect when exposed to the wind, and the feathers of chickens and ducks are probably even worse." Han Xiong thought for a moment. Then he shook his head and replied. "It doesn't matter. Even though it's for defense, as long as you can hit someone, it's better than using knives and guns to fight with those idiots." I thought about it and decided to use chicken and duck feathers to make arrows. This suggestion of my master is supported by Queen Dou. She also feels that long-range weapons are much more useful than melee weapons when defending at passes. As long as they can shoot dozens of steps and can penetrate into armor, they are good feather arrows. .   Except for the first day, the desperate Jihu tribe launched seven attacks, each time throwing down dozens or even hundreds of corpses, and then retreated angrily. Then, at night, I once wanted to attack at night, but even if it was a night attack, in such terrain and in front of such a pass, it still failed to achieve any effect. Finally, those Jihu people retreated to the mouth of the canyon and were wandering around, seemingly trying to find a suitable road to invade Hancheng County from the surrounding area. The path in the northern part of Hancheng County has already been blocked tightly with bricks and stones by my master, and special personnel have also been sent to guard the narrow passage. If they want to pass through there, that is completely delusional. "It's really boring, fighting but not fighting, running but not running away. I really don't know what these guys want." Li Yaoguang stood in front of the female wall next to me, waving the unsheathed Bailian Heng. Knife, looks very bored. She was wearing a set of iron armor. Because she didn't expect a war to break out when she came, she didn't bring the armor with her at all. Therefore, this set of armor was one of the armors sent to Hancheng County by the imperial court. Wenjia. Li Yaoguang has a tall figure. Although this set of thin scale armor is not tailor-made, it provides a comprehensive defense and is enough to deal with arrows. Well, maybe because of Li Yaoguang's tall figure, he looks very stylish in everything he wears, especially when he wears a hunting suit or armor, which makes him look more like a queen. Maybe if there is a chance, I should design a set of full-body plate armor for her. Well, a beautiful and luxurious full-body armor, coupled with her elegant and slender figure, it must be perfect. In this way, at least the defensive power can be improved to a higher level, and the weight can also be lighter than the Mingguang Armor, because the plate armor can defend the whole body without overlapping, and the workmanship is not cumbersome. "What are you looking at again?" Li Yaoguang glanced at me, shame, anger and pride intertwined in Qiu Shui's eyes. She liked that I admired her, but she also felt that I was too shameless, so she had such a complicated look in her eyes. I laughed aloud and nodded in sympathy. This was already the third day. Except for the fighting on the first day, in the next two days, the Jihu tribe did not even get close to the 200 steps of the city wall. . After Queen Dou played here for a day, she returned to the county town. At least the Li brothers and sisters stayed. According to Queen Dou, troubled times are coming, and it would be good for them to learn more about the cruelty of war. It was very irresponsible to leave my daughter and son here with me. As for Yang Shidao and Tang Jian, after seeing that the enemy was unable to break through the pass, they decided to stay and appreciate the scenes and cruelty of the war. As for my sister, I have already persuaded her to go back. “After all, my sister is not a future general like Li Yaoguang who is extremely determined in character and will, nor is she a woman like Sister Qingxia who has killed many people with her own hands without changing her expression. "Perhaps they hope to find an opportunity for us to relax and launch a sneak attack. Third sister, look over there. There are several silly sentries there, always paying attention to us." Li Shimin yawned out of boredom. road. "Just let them be stupid there." Liu Hongji said angrily. For this kind of enemy that looks like brown sugar, one is really speechless. He fights and cannot win, but he still refuses to give up. He stares here eagerly all day long, like a group of hungry jackals, always looking forward to it. Opportunity comes. "My mother originally said that she wanted to go north to see the situation. It seems that she may not be able to leave." After returning to the barracks, he took off his armor and moved his arms. Li Shimin said quite happily. "Is your mother going to the north?" I couldn't help but feel my heart skip a beat when I heard this. I remember that according to historical records, Queen Dou died in Zhuojun. Could it be that it was because of this year? "My mother wants to see what kind of chaos this world is in." Li Yaoguang said. "I want to see if this world can still be saved." Understand, Queen Dou may want to go around and see if the Sui Dynasty can survive. If it cannot survive, Then, maybe it means that the time for Lao Li's family is coming soon, and she can avenge her uncle for a generation. "Don't go. Not to mention our Guanzhong area, Hebei is even more chaotic than ours. If something happens, it will be too late to regret it." I quickly advised. road. "You brothers and sisters must also know about the situation in the north. Why don't you try to persuade her?" "I did persuade her. The problem is that we brothers and sisters can't persuade her at all. My mother has always been like this. Once she decides something, there is nothing anyone can do about it. Even my father can't make her change her mind." Li Yaoguang curled his lips and replied, this answer made me speechless. "However, with the chaos in Guanzhong and the attack on Hancheng County, my mother can't leave now no matter what happens." Li Shimin said with a smile. Volume 1 Chapter 345 North Korea Pass, South Korea Pass Think about it, Guanzhong is in critical condition now, and Hancheng County is frequently attacked by the Jihu tribe. Her daughter is my future wife, and her son and I are close friends, so naturally she has to step in for me. In this case, it is naturally difficult to leave. Well, this is the best. I don't want Queen Dou to lose her life because of her impulse. "Brother, are we just going to be on the defensive like this?" Liu Hongji said in boredom, tapping a well-gnawed chicken bone on the table. "What else can we do if we don't guard? My little brother, I will take two hundred to guard the refugee camp. There are only six hundred steps left, and there are more than two hundred steps you brought. The remaining ones have just been recruited. The common people who have been trained for less than a month can't defend themselves and still think about attacking the rebels. "I also want to make achievements. The problem is that at this time, with just my talents, I can defeat the officers and soldiers who have just won a great victory. Their morale is at its peak." The rebels are fighting in a one-on-one battle, and I am so scared that I haven't eaten enough yet. "Come on, just waste time with them. By the way, dear brother, don't forget, remember to pay attention to the road heading southwest." Liu Hongji sighed angrily. road. "It's natural. We have sent craftsmen there and are intensifying the construction. It will only take seven or eight days at most to build a pass that can defend against enemies." I replied, touching my chin. He glanced sideways at Mrs. Li Sanni, who was taking a swig from the wine on the table. I don’t know where the Niangzi Pass is, but it shouldn’t be in Hancheng County. Although I have the right to name it now, if a woman is released from prison, it is easy for those shameless people to cause ambiguity and laugh out loud, so forget it, I decided to name the northwest pass Beihan Pass and the south pass Nanhanguan, hahahaha, North Korea, South Korea, the use of this name has appeared more than a thousand years in advance. I think those Korean sticks are still shameless and continue to use such names. ????????????????????? But it’s also possible, maybe the Korean Bangzi will pop up again and say that the origin of Korean prostitution is Hancheng County, or why is this place called Hancheng? It’s probably the place where their ancestors lived. Damn, when I think of this, I can't help but feel chills all over. Forget it, don't worry about those Korean sticks, otherwise you will be pissed to death. "That's good. Anyway, in this way, the militiamen will take turns to go into battle. These rebels will just serve as targets for you to train your troops." Li Shimin's suggestion makes me think it makes sense. Indeed, I have been on the battlefield and experienced Soldiers who have lived through life and death can be called elites. Now is the time for them to feel this atmosphere. "Sir, the boat is coming. The refugees we mentioned a few days ago have arrived." At this time, someone opened the curtain and shouted. "Well, it looks like I have to go for a run, everyone" I was about to leave, when I saw this guy jumped up. Well, there must be no one willing to stop this kind of excitement, so I had to tell him Han Xiong and Li Yuanfang guarded the pass, and I led Baibubu and rushed towards the Hancheng County pier. There are more than 1,600 households and more than 10,300 people who came here this time. Damn, it seems that Zheng Ye is getting better and better at this job. He actually got so many refugees, and this Once, it seemed that there were a lot of young people, accounting for almost one-third of the group. When I pulled Bu Qu, who was guarding the boat, and asked, I found out what was going on. Among the refugees who came this time, there were nearly a thousand young men who were former soldiers, but later fled back halfway because they were unwilling to conquer Goguryeo. When they learned that there was a ship going to Hancheng County, they also They all came with the ship. And there are a lot of Qing Zhuang, who are also worried about the emperor's demon madness, and give them all the disputes. In addition, the hometown suffers from the disaster, and he also came here on the sip of the crisp. "It doesn't matter, as long as they don't make trouble, I have no interest in caring about how many years they have been soldiers and when they decided to become deserters." I waved my hand and looked at the dozens of large ships moored at the dock. I was waiting for the refugees to disembark, and I couldn't help but feel better. Although I can't save the whole world, I will at least try my best to help more people. "Good brother, good brother." Tang Jian's voice came from a distance, and I couldn't help but turn my head in surprise. Tang Jian, this old guy, likes to wander around the most. He has a very idle habit, and he doesn't need it anyway. When he goes to the battlefield, I don't need him to give me any help, and I don't bother to care about him. "Brother Maoyue, what's going on?" Liu Hongji strode forward and looked at Tang Jian with some doubts as he ran to us, holding his legs and panting. "Could it be that you saw a young lady from some house and wanted our brothers to accompany you to go matchmaking?" After hearing this, Li Yaoguang chuckled and couldn't help but burst into laughter. This young master almost laughed out loud. He took a deep breath and finally stopped laughing. He put on a straight face and said very honestly: "Brother, please stop burying Brother Tai Maoyue. What on earth is going on that makes you so anxious?" "Brother, I saw Han Shi'e." Tang Jian's words immediately shocked everyone. Even this young master was also shocked by these guys.His expression was startled. Taking a small step back, Li Yaoguang pulled the sleeve of the surprised Li Yaoguang and asked quietly: "Who is this guy Han Shi'e?" "You don't know? He is the Duke of Shouguang County, the general of Shangzhu Kingdom, and the general manager of Liangzhou, Han The legitimate son of Capture the Tiger." Li Yaoguang seemed surprised that this young master was not familiar with him, but he still explained in a low voice in my ear. "It turns out that he is the son of Han Qinhu who led 500 cavalry to occupy Jiankang City and captured Chen Shubao, the queen of Nanchen." It suddenly dawned on me that there were many famous generals in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. In the Sui Dynasty, Han Qinhu could definitely do it. It's considered a top-notch one. This guy was good at both civil and military affairs. He was sure to win every battle, and he was very popular in destroying the Chen Kingdom. Unfortunately, this guy died in the twelfth year of the founding of the emperor. After that, his son Han Shi'er inherited his title. Han Qinhu’s real name is Qinbao. It is said that he captured a tiger alive when he was thirteen years old, so he changed his name to Qinhu. Only then did I realize that Han Shi'e was said to be like a father, and he was upright and strong, but he couldn't deal with Yu Wenhua and his family. During the Yang Xuangan rebellion, he was the first to defect to Yang Xuangan, and he was the first to defect to Yang Xuangan. He was brave and resourceful. He started every battle and was brave and good at fighting. But after Yang Xuangan was defeated. Han Shi'e was wounded and captured. At that time, Yang Guang was still in Gaoyang and was escorting him on the road. This guy asked the soldiers guarding him to buy wine and drink freely, and threatened: "I will die in the morning and evening, why don't I get drunk?" And this guy drank himself, and also persuaded the soldier guarding him to drink, and finally drank the soldier guarding him, so he escaped and didn't know where he ended up. Unexpectedly, he was here. "Are you really sure it's him? "My young master couldn't help but said curiously. "It must be him. I'm very familiar with him. Just now, I went there" Tang Jian glanced at Li Yaoguang, who also raised his ears and was attentive, and coughed twice. He said, "I was worried, so I wandered around trying to find a place to go. Unexpectedly, your hut here is really too big, and it's so eye-catching" "Let's get to the point. "I said with a dark look on my face, if the latrine is not made more eye-catching, I'm afraid people like you might wander around. There will be bombs everywhere. In the end, Tang Jian gave a squeaky answer, and we finally listened. I understood what was going on. This guy might have eaten too much. He finally found a hut here and rushed in. Then he started to squat up and practice horse riding. Just when he was enjoying the squatting, he saw this guy Han Shi'e walking in. In the toilet, he didn't pay attention at first. He just thought that this guy looked like Han Shi'er, but the problem was that this guy was dressed too ordinary. When the guy walked out, Tang Jian saw an obvious mark on Han Shi'er's face. “He passed by me without noticing me, even when he was going out. However, I can see clearly that there is an obvious scar on his left lower jaw. According to him, it was accidentally cut when he was playing with his father's knife when he was a child. " "It must be him. Brother Maoyue has great eyesight. I believe in it. By the way, did you see where he went? "That's natural. I saw him enter a big shop like that and didn't come out again. Then I'll come to you right away." Tang Jian said very proudly, very proud that he could find such a person after going to the hut. When a group of us appeared at the location of the Datong Shop, I realized that this guy actually came here with the refugees from Yan'an County. Because this place is arranged for those refugees. A group of us entered the Datong Shop. At this moment, there were quite a lot of people inside the Datong Shop. There were several children running and playing on the Datong Shop. After seeing the three of us appearing, Everyone couldn't help but be stunned. "Isn't this the county magistrate?" Someone among them who recognized me shouted out first. After a while, many people gathered around and expressed their gratitude to me. I could only deal with them one by one with a smiling face. At this moment, Tang Jian and Yang Shidao, who were leading the way, had already continued to go inside. As for me and others, we were blocked in the middle of the road by these refugees who came to salute and greet us. I could see, in the corner, seven or eight big men, glaring at Tang and Yang. Behind these people, there was a burly man with a slit on the left side of his face. The scar extends from the lower cheek to the upper edge of the neck. Apparently, these people should be Han Shi'e's subordinates. It took a long time to get these people to calm down. Then I smiled and explained that I have an old friend here and want to talk to him. I also ask you to go out for a walk first. In the short time, except for the nine people in Datong Shop, The so-called big men are the few of us here. Volume 1 Chapter 346 It’s actually Han Shi’e? "Unexpectedly, I would meet Brother Maoyue and Brother Shidao here" Han Shi'e, who was over forty years old, tall and powerful, looked at the group of us and couldn't help but smile bitterly. "This must be the Duke of Qi, Sun Fuji, right?" "Yes, it's me. I've heard for a long time that Brother Shi'e is heroic and open-minded, and has the style of the ancients of Yan and Zhao, but it's a pity that I have never seen him." I stepped forward and faced this person. He bowed deeply. "How can I dare to be a defeated general and a traitor to the Duke of Qi?" Han Shi'er waved his hand slightly, his expression very cold. Such an expression made Liu Hongji frown. The guy was about to speak, but Li Shimin reached out to stop him. Li Yaoguang raised his eyebrows and seemed to want to say something. I gently pulled the sleeve of Li Yaoguang who was standing next to me, signaling her to be calm. "Although the general was defeated, he was not defeated at the hands of the enemy, but was defeated by the plan of the Duke of Chu. The general's rebellion must be because of the ignorance and ignorance of the current emperor. How can a Chinese scholar with such a heart not bear it? Wuji salutes." I smiled and bowed solemnly to Han Shi'er again. "That's well said. Today, the emperor regards the people of the world as nothing but grass and the country and the country as playthings. How can such an emperor not be rebellious?" Tang Jian said happily, high-fiving. Yang Shidao also nodded with a wry smile, agreeing with what Tang Jian and I said. "Does the Duke of Qi actually think like this?" Han Shi'er looked at me in surprise, and said with some uncertainty: "In that case, why did you, Duke of Qi, become an official to serve Yang Guang?" "The person I serve is Han. The people of the city and county, as well as the tens of thousands of people whose wives and children were separated and whose families were destroyed because of Yang Guang's mistakes" Everyone looked thoughtful, or suddenly realized, or they had expressions on their faces. Looking up at me with admiration, well, I can clearly see that the shining stars in Li Yaoguang's eyes are so bright and dazzling. "My face is full of concern for the country and its people, and my eyes are full of compassion. My figure well, although I am not tall and majestic, I still look so upright and aloof." "The world is the world, and the people of the world are the same. If there is no support from the people and the ministers, how can the world return to the Sui Dynasty? Now, the emperor treats the people like grass and mustard, and the people should treat the emperor like pigs and dogs "The change of dynasties, what is the theory of reincarnation of the five virtues? , it has nothing to do with it, it only has something to do with it, and that is the people's support. Those who win the hearts and minds of the people can win the world, and those who lose the hearts of the people will surely lose the world. In ancient times, Xia Jie and Shang Zhou lost the people's hearts and lost the world, and the same was true in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Today's Sui Dynasty and the end of the Qin and Han Dynasties, How similar. " My young master's eloquent talk made this group of old Sui people feel like they were enlightened, and they were intoxicated. There was a loud bang, which scared me. I trembled, and when I turned around, I realized that in excitement Han Shi'e seemed to have been tickled. In excitement, he slapped the small table placed on the bed with his palm, smashing the small table to pieces. "I was following the Duke of Chu at that time. At that time I only He felt that as long as he could prevent the emperor from raising troops wantonly and enable the people to live and work in peace and contentment, it would be the greatest gratification, even if he died. What a pitysigh. Now, after listening to the words of Auxiliary Machinery, I realized that the Great Sui Dynasty has lost the support of the people. Even if we don't rebel, I don't know how many people in the world will stand up and oppose the current court. "Han Shi'e jumped out of the shop first, and after giving me a deep salute, he said with emotion. "Yes, those who win the hearts of the people will win the world, and those who lose the hearts of the people will lose the world. This is a wise saying. There are not as many people as there are brothers. "Li Shimin agreed with his eyes shining brightly. He looked at Mr. Sample with a very complicated look. He was envious and jealous at the same time. "What are you saying, dear brother? Everyone's strengths are different, and I just see it better than others. Just think more and think further. "What I said is absolutely true. "In the past, I heard that Changsun Fuji was a famous young hero in our Sui Dynasty. Today, I heard from you that the rumors were indeed true. I have been here in Hancheng County for a short time, but I have also seen that this place is prosperous, and Yan'an County is far inferior. You can live and work in peace and contentment, and all industries are prosperous. In troubled times, you can actually have such a paradise. You are good at reality. It makes someone admire. "Han Shi'e laughed loudly. I sighed and said with a bitter smile: "Nowadays, the world is in trouble. Although I, the grandson Wuji, cannot persuade the emperor to return to the right path, I can only do what I can. " "Brother, please don't be too humble. In just over half a year since you came to Hancheng County, you have already gathered more than 20,000 refugees, allowing them to have food, shelter, clothing and a living here. There is no need to worry about military disasters, let alone corrupt officials. Compared with today's chaotic world, Hancheng County is a rare paradise. "Tang Jian patted my shoulder, raised his thumbs at me and said. "By the way, why brother Shi'e is here, could it have something to do with Liu Jialun? "At this time, Li Shimin asked Han Shi'er. "Yes, at first, a certain family got the soldiers guarding me drunk with wine, escaped, and then looked for the lost tribe. Unexpectedly, several of their brothers fled to Yan'an County. In this area, bandits have started to work, and a certain family has nowhere to go."It's just one piece" Having said this, Han Shi'er blushed slightly, seeming to feel that his career was a bit frustrating. "A few days ago, Liu Jialun established himself as the emperor in Yan'an County. At that time, a certain person was still Thinking that this guy had ambitions to conquer the world, he led more than thirty brothers to join him. Unexpectedly, when he heard that the imperial court was coming to exterminate him, he actually joined in with those Ji Hu Shen Mian, burning, killing, looting and committing all kinds of evil In the end, a certain family took advantage of the opportunity of their fight with the officers and soldiers and took their brothers to escape. Unfortunately, along the way Lost a lot. Yu Jian mingled with the refugees and fled here to take refuge. He didn't expect that he would be able to meet you all here. " After talking about his experience, Han Shi'e glanced at us, sighed and said: "I don't know what you want to do to our brothers? " "In today's world, the emperor has too much time to deal with the deserters for the northern expedition to Goguryeo, so he has no time to pay attention to the bandits and bandits. "Liu Hongji said without hesitation. This made everyone burst into laughter, but the smiles all meant helplessness. "In this case, let me leave first. "Looking at the expressions on all of us, Han Shi'e is really a happy man. He raised his fists towards us and wanted to invite the eight big men to leave with him. "Where do you want to go, brother Shi'e? "My young master quickly stretched out his hand to stop me. "Now the world is in chaos and war is everywhere. Although the world is big, it is hard to find a place to stay. It is better to stay here. " "If I stay, if the emperor knows about it, even you will be implicated. "Han Shi'e looked at me sincerely blocking the road, and his face showed a touch of emotion. However, he still stubbornly shook his head and declined. "My master glanced at those friends, and Li Shimin is indeed the first. He jumped over with understanding, a look of righteousness on his face, "Brother, are you still afraid that our brothers will tell the truth? Speaking of which, we brothers have always admired men who dare to do something, and people with lofty ideals like you, brother Shie, who dare to do something and are willing to raise the flag of righteousness for the people of the world are what we admire the most. "Yes, brother Shi'e, what you did was not wrong. On that day, if it weren't for my father's fault, our brothers might have been just like our brothers." Brother, please stay, we are definitely not such dishonest and unrighteous villains. "Yang Shidao also stood up and said sincerely. After hearing this, I was a little relieved. Based on my understanding of Yang Shidao, it is clear that although this guy has a soft temper, he definitely speaks with a promise. "In this group of people, , Tang Jian is the most enthusiastic about rebelling against the Sui Dynasty. At least the brothers and sisters of the old Li family must have been influenced by Queen Dou, and they will definitely not have any good impressions of Yang Guang, who is causing chaos in the world. As for my Nazhan. Brother Hongji, who burns chicken heads and burns yellow paper, is definitely an anti-Sui pioneer, but it is Yang Shidao. I don’t quite understand what this guy would think. Although historically, he became the prime minister of the Tang Dynasty, but who knows the problem? Has he completely changed his mind? But what he said now makes me understand that the old Yang family is also very unhappy with the emperor, otherwise his brother would not have thought of joining Yang Xuangan and opposing Yang together. Guang. Why would their buddies be officials in the Tang Dynasty in the future, and they would also be high-ranking officials. Even if they were loyal ministers of Yang Guang, they would definitely not be able to function in the officialdom. After everyone persuaded them, Han Shi'e's expression became more and more hesitant and hesitant. The seven or eight subordinates behind him were also similar. Some of them seemed to want to persuade him, but they didn't know how to persuade him. Thinking about it, Han Shi'e must have known better and left. Hancheng County is looking for a place where I can live and work in peace and contentment. The world is so big, but now there is war everywhere, and I am afraid that no place is safe. I stood in front of Han Shi'e and said sincerely, "If you don't give up, brother, I will." How about staying here for a while, waiting for the Liu Jia Lun rebellion to subside, and then decide whether to stay or leave? " "It would be too hypocritical if Han made any further recommendations. In this case, thank you, dear brother, for taking care of us." "Han Shi'e took a deep breath, glanced at the subordinates behind him, gave me a deep salute and said sternly. "In this case, I'll aggrieve you all for the time being, Li Yuanfang." I was secretly happy in my heart and turned around. Turning his head and shouting outside, Li Yuanfang almost responded, "Master, why are you calling me?" " I gave instructions to Li Yuanfang. "Take my brother Shi'er to a separate courtyard outside the city to wash up and stay temporarily. If brother Shi'er needs anything, just inform the servants. I have other important matters here. I'm busy, wait until everything is settled, and then I'll ask my brother for advice. "It doesn't matter, dear brother, just go and get busy. We brothers haven't seen each other for a long time, and now we finally meet again, so naturally we want to have a good reunion." "Tang Jian laughed and said to Han Shi'e. Volume 1 Chapter 347 The little face is so pitiful, sweat All these people disappeared from my side and went with Han Shi'er to my annex outside the city, which is a house not far from the grain store. It was much quieter there than in the city, and the space was large enough for me. The young master runs horses every day, well I think it makes me face the wall. Of course I am running on a real horse, and it is also a Dawan horse. To put it in a more elegant way, it is to practice riding skills, so naturally it requires a larger territory. Every morning, I run, shoot archery, ride horses, and then have breakfast before going to work. Now my son is in great shape due to long-term exercise. He eats deliciously. The problem is that besides feeling that the muscles on his body have become stronger, his sister , actually did not rush up even one or two centimeters. Look at my sister, this little girl is probably only a centimeter or two shorter than me at most. Sister Qingxia, this girl is at least about 1.75 meters tall, and Li Yaoguang seems to be about 1.7 meters too. It looks like two or three. ???????????????????? If this continues, my dream of being a tall, rich, handsome, three-best all-round gentleman is probably going to be shattered. At most, I will be a rich and handsome man. I don’t even think about being tall. I rely on sweat, and my thinking is too divergent. In the days that followed, I was simply overwhelmed with things to do, including the resettlement of the refugees at the wharf, the allocation of workers in factories and mines, how to allocate work to these refugees, and the progress of the pass on the road to Chang'an in the south. The other problem is that from last year to now, these people have food problems. In addition, Jihu at the northern pass is still stubborn and always trying to think of ways to come and cause trouble. I am so busy from early morning till late at night that I am so busy that I can hardly tell the difference between east, west and north. Now, I finally understand what some people say, those in higher positions work hard and those in lower positions work hard. The problem is my subordinates’ manpower. It's really not enough, so I have to work so hard that I almost have to hold a stopwatch to even go to the latrine. Fortunately, Li Shimin and other gangsters arrived. Although these shameless people ate, drank, and played with me, at least under the intimidation of Queen Dou, the future Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty, Finally, they all stood up and helped me. Yang Shidao and Tang Jian are responsible for accompanying Han Shier and his party, while Li Shimin and Li Xuanba are responsible for helping me guard the pass in the north of the city. As for Liu Hongji, he is a member of the security team during this period. Who dares to cause trouble? Or maybe they are blind, and they only go to this guy, and the underworld can take care of him. Li Yaoguang, on the other hand, is responsible for accompanying me specifically. Well, according to Queen Dou’s original words, it will be good for you to see and learn more from your brother Wuji. Well, I am willing to agree with this with both hands and feet. Although Li Yaoguang was a little shy, he still nodded in acquiescence. As for my sister, it was she who was supposed to help, but now that Li Yaoguang, the future sister-in-law, came on stage, she naturally stayed with my mother on the pretext of taking care of her younger brother and Li Yuanji. As for me, I have two beautiful girls jumping up and down behind my butt every day. Well, one side is my mother-in-law, and the other side is Xiaomi. In such a life, I will definitely be beaten to death by envious, jealous and hateful people in the future. A happy life has arrived more than 1,400 years in advance. However, along with happiness comes a lot of troubles. It seems that these two girls have a natural hatred. One looks at the other with displeasure. Although they both look like that in front of me, every time After these two girls left my sight, I felt deeply that there seemed to be a volcano behind my butt that was about to erupt at any time. "Is she beautiful or am I beautiful?" Finally, when I was working at my desk and taking Sister Qingxia out to do some errands, Li Yaoguang asked me in a low voice, seemingly worried. "Of course it's you. In my eyes, you can never be replaced by anyone." I raised my head at the first moment, looked at Li Yaoguang's pretty face that couldn't hide anything, and said solemnly . "Really?" With just this answer, all the dark clouds that had been lingering on Li Yaoguang's pretty face for a long time were dispersed. "Of course it is true. Look into my eyes. Do you think I will lie?" This young master's expression She is so gentle, her eyes are so affectionate, and my hand has gently held her delicate hand. "Oh, I understand, that makes me feel relieved." Li Yaoguang's pretty face began to turn red, and he nodded in a panic. "You know, I like to go to the military camp, but I actually really want to stay with you." "It doesn't matter, this is your interest, I support it." This young master looked considerate, Li Yaoguang The most time she spends with me every day is two hours, but the time she spends in the military camp is at least four hours. In her opinion, she prefers the warm and energetic scene in the military camp, and she likes to show off her martial arts and archery skills. Anyway, according to Li Yuanfang, Li Yaoguang beat up several people in the military camp. After a blind guy. Those militiamen were all in awe of her. Even training seemed to be more diligent and hardworking. It seemed that Li Yaoguang was indeed the future female general. I believed in her training skills.It's definitely A level. "However, in order to dispel Li Yaoguang's doubts, I still need to explain clearly. I don't want Miss Yaoguang to be suspicious all the time. "The reason why she stayed with me is actually a long story." I cleared my throat, my eyes were very sad, and my expression was very melancholy. Unfortunately, I was interrupted by Li Yaoguang just after I said these words. . "I know about her. Hmm, if it weren't for this Well, that's okay. At least it would be good for you to have someone by your side to take care of you. Look at how tired you are in the past few days, your little face has lost a lot of weight. Oh, so pitiful." I touched my handsome face with a black line on my face. "Well, do I have a small face?" These words made me feel uncomfortable no matter how I heard them. "It's okay, but it's not as big as my father's face." Li Yaoguang really came forward and looked at it carefully, and said with certainty. "Okay, this is not the time to discuss this." Khan, okay, I admit that I was a little defeated by her. While he was talking, Zheng Chen was looking out with his head in awe. "Zheng Chen, if you need anything, just come in and tell me." I rolled my eyes at this guy and said angrily. "Hey, I just saw that you are busy, young master, so I don't dare to come in and disturb you." Zheng Chenyu walked in with a smile, deliberately completely ignoring the hands of this young master and Li Yaoguang, and said to me respectfully. "Sir, that set of armor has been made. Do you want to go over and take a look." "Has it been made?" I was overjoyed. Well, in fact, when I first made the plate armor, I thought I should give it to you. Li Yaoguang came up with this kind of armor. I believe that if she likes the military career, she will definitely like this kind of armor. At that time, I had already started designing, and all kinds of armor pieces were almost finished. The only more difficult thing was the face armor, which required manual operation and was very cumbersome. After Li Yaoguang came here, he wore that kind of armor. Ordinary iron armor made me very worried about her safety, so the blacksmith stepped up to build it. I didn't expect that it would be made now. "Let's go Pingping, come with me to see a good thing." I pulled Li Yaoguang and walked out. Along the way, Li Yaoguang was very curious and asked me what it was, but I refused to answer on the grounds of confidentiality. This girl was so angry that she bulged her eyes at me, but I'm okay. Finally, with the will of a Communist Party member, I have been Ren arrived at the other courtyard. Zheng Chen opened the door and was about to walk in when he was stopped by me. "Okay, I and Sanniang will go in by themselves, you all will stay outside for me, you know?" I raised my hand to stop him. I don't want others to share the joy at this time. Well, more importantly, I hope I can fully appreciate Li Yaoguang's expression and mood when he sees this armor. Zheng Chen agreed very knowingly and retreated to the stairs. As for Ma Sanbao, he looked at me with admiration and peeked into the room before retreating to the stairs. "This, this is armor?" Li Yaoguang stared blankly at the bright silver full-body armor hanging in the room that made people almost unable to open their eyes. Naturally, the helmet cannot be made into a barrel shape like Ximanzi's, but a beautiful and exaggerated phoenix-winged helmet, and the head is no longer a red tassel gun, but a beautiful and white cashmere tassel. The face shield is no longer in the shape of a ferocious animal head, but is made of a piece of cold-forged steel carved into a female face, and the eyes are deliberately elongated to facilitate the transfer of sight. In addition, in In the middle of the forehead, a hat brim stretches out, which is naturally to protect the eyes. As for the hands and legs, they are also made of large pieces of cold-forged steel. Well, even the fingers are protected by metal. With such comprehensive protection, I am afraid this is definitely the first one in the world. The whole body is heavily armored. No, this is not considered heavy armor. When I was building this kind of armor, I once took a complete set and compared it with the Mingguang Armor that I traveled through. The weight of this thing is about 20 kilograms, and the Mingguang Armor that I have passed through weighs 30 kilograms. In terms of protection ability, the two are comparable, and this thing also protects the hands and feet. ,So, the defensive side is better. Because the surface of the armor is polished very brightly and the spherical shape is used as the basic shape of the armor, this armor has the beauty of lines. The smooth lines on the surface effectively weaken the power of the bow and arrow, making it difficult for the bow and arrow to shoot into the human body. The entire armor forms a standing posture, and there is a small round shield on the left arm. This is for the purpose of enhancing defense. Under the plate armor, some positions that require movement are Of course, these iron rings are dense enough. Although the defense is inferior to plate armor, it is definitely not inferior to ordinary iron armor. Volume 1 Chapter 348: This son-in-law is really worthy Li Yaoguang exclaimed in disbelief as he admired this armor, which was as beautiful as a work of art. Yes, after it was made, many beautiful patterns were painted on it. The whole armor looked so dazzling and beautiful. It is full of beauty, and its heavy metal texture gives people a sense of majesty that cannot be taken lightly. Li Yaoguang walked up to the armor and touched it gently, as if if she exerted too much force, the full-body armor would be shattered into pieces. This young master almost laughed out loud. "How is it? Is this beautiful?" "It's so beautiful. Is this a sculpture or an armor?" Li Yaoguang nodded vigorously, with a reluctant and obsessed look. He never left the armor, and his words seemed a little incoherent. "And it seems that the whole body is wrapped up. Will it be very hot? And it seems to be very powerful "Of course it is armor. This is the armor I specially designed for you. Do you like it? "Standing next to Li Yaoguang, seeing her starry eyes and obsessed expression, my heart was filled with a sense of accomplishment and pride. Li Yaoguang slowly turned his head, with a displeased expression on his face. With concealed excitement and excitement, he grabbed my hand and shouted excitedly, "This, this is for me, you mean this is the armor you designed for me?" "Of course, this is for you, put it on and try it on." I nodded vigorously and smiled. Li Yaoguang came closer with a blushing face and kissed my lips gently, and then it was like that It flutters away like a butterfly that has found nectar. "Well, this is a reward for you, you know? And, thank you very much." After escaping a few steps away from me, Li Yaoguang took a few deep breaths and calmed down his ups and downs. He turned his head and smiled at me. I pursed my lips in confusion. "Don't be polite to me. Okay, come on, let me put it on for you. This thing can't be put on by one person." For full body armor, you must first put on the breastplate, then the arm guards, leg guards, wrist guards, and shin guards. , I dressed Li Yaoguang slowly one by one, which made me so tired that I was sweating. Li Yaoguang kept complaining that I didn't hurry up. Naturally, other men cannot touch the girl who relies on me. So I can only do it myself. In the end, it took almost half a stick of incense to put it on for Li Yaoguang. Li Yaoguang moved his hands and arms uncomfortably and walked outside. Standing outside, the whole set of armor was almost invisible under the sunlight. I, too, have several people waiting outside the door to be blinded. There was an endless stream of exclamations, and everyone was shocked by the armor that protected the entire body. "How about it? Does this armor look good?" Li Yaoguang was very satisfied with the shocked faces and exclamations of these people. "Is it Sanniang?" Ma Sanding squinted his eyes and saw clearly the face of Li Yaoguang who had taken off his visor. His mouth was so wide that it could catch up with the hungry hippopotamus. Only Zheng Chen and I Bu Qu could remain calm. However, everyone's eyes looked so envious and appreciative. After Li Yaoguang put on this outfit, she really looked like the splendid female war goddess. He moved his arms, and then took the horizontal knife. With Li Yaoguang's clear shouts, he could only see the shining silver but slender and powerful body starting to make large movements, with bright and sharp strokes. The light of the sword, coupled with her shining silver armor, made my young master’s eyes narrow into thin slits. "Brother Wuji, this armor is lighter than my original one, but there are several places that are not very convenient." At some point, Li Yaoguang stopped waving the sword and opened his face guard and said. "By the way, how is the defensive power of this armor?" At this time, Li Yaoguang remembered to ask this most important question. I smiled and replied: "It's not inferior to the Mingguang Armor at all, it's even slightly better. I don't believe it. If so, you can try it yourself." There are several pieces of armor in the room. These are the same armor pieces that Li Yaoguang wears, and the old craftsman who came with this set of armor listened. Li Yaoguang wrote down these opinions while making gestures and narration. "It's a pity that it's too hot. It's fine when you wear it in spring and autumn. It's really hot enough when you wear it in summer." Li Yaoguang muttered quietly as he took off his armor with my help. "There's nothing I can do about it, but in the summer, you can wear a short cloak outside to block the sun, which will make things easier." I took the breastplate and put it back in its place. In the following time, Li Yaoguang tested the defensive power of this armor with bows, arrows, crossbow arrows and horizontal knives. Well, it was indeed very good and powerful. At least, Li Yaoguang slashed it with all his strength, leaving nothing but the armor piece. The next groove was not broken at all. "It's too strong. Wearing this armor, unless you are stabbed through a gap or hit by a heavy weapon, it is really difficult to cause damage." Li Yaoguang's face lit up with excitement. "Is it true?I believe it, how did you come up with and design such armor? The powerful defensive power and the almost impeccable defensive surface are really" When Queen Dou saw her daughter standing in front of her wearing this armor, and understood the powerful defensive power of her armor. , couldn't help but exclaimed, even my mother, who was not interested in martial arts, was deeply shocked. "If there are ten thousand armored knights like this, where in the world can they go?" "Looking at Li Yaoguang's excited and proud face, Queen Dou sighed softly. "It's a pity that such armor requires high-quality stainless steel, which is really rare. " "Perhaps in three to five years, there should be no problem. "I humbly said, in fact, I have now mastered the technology of smelting large quantities of steel. Moreover, those experienced old blacksmiths are accompanied by the apprentices assigned to them. These apprentices not only have to learn from them Learn how to smelt, and also record the process, precautions, and various key points in detail, and save them as text. Including the production of coke, we also strive to make the best coke through step-by-step exploration. Carbon is used to improve the smelting capacity. In short, as long as there are enough manpower and sufficient materials, my smelter can produce five thousand kilograms of steel in at most two days. But there is no need for this for the time being. Those who spend a lot of money to hire. The old craftsmen who came here are trying their best to improve the efficiency of smelting and lay a solid foundation for the future of steel smelting with the heavy reward from me. "That's good, mediocre. Although the defense of this armor is almost impeccable. But if you really go to the battlefield, there will be countless ways to make this armor useless. The most important thing is to be cautious. "Patting the strong yet light plate armor, Queen Dou said earnestly. "My child knows, mother, you can rest assured. My child is not the kind of fool who only knows how to charge and hit. "Li Yaoguang said angrily, then laughed happily. The envious expression in Queen Dou's eyes made me understand what she meant, and quietly told Queen Dou that if she also hopes to obtain such a set of armor, she can only If you give me ten days, I will definitely provide her with so many things. Queen Dou was very happy and patted me on the shoulder with a loving look on her face, which seemed to mean that this son-in-law is really worthy. . And my sister also looked at Li Yaoguang's armor with great envy, and then quietly tugged on my sleeve, "Don't worry, I also prepared a set for you, but I haven't brought it over yet. "I patted the girl's head lovingly and said cheerfully, and the girl suddenly beamed and smiled. "Brother is so kind. " "Nonsense, you are my sister. If I am not good to you, who else can I be good to? "I rolled my eyes at this little girl. Although she has grown taller and grown up, in my eyes, she is still just my cute and amiable girl. " Li Yaoguang's full-body plate armor finally triggered There was a turmoil that was beyond my imagination. The shameless friends all made strong demands, asking me to make a set of armors like this for them. First, this kind of armor looks so unique, and It is very luxurious and beautiful, and it also has strong defense. It is more useful than anything else in the coming troubled times. What's more, although Liu Hongji didn't reveal anything about the valley, he still told others. "Chengchengcheng, can I make a set for each of you? "I hugged my head and agreed helplessly. I have a headache. These shameless guys are like a bunch of flies, always buzzing around me. If this continues, I will probably get older. Suffering from age-related diseases such as schizophrenia at a young age "Then in that case, I would like to thank my dear brother. "Even Han Shi'e, the big brother who has experienced life and death and has seen the world, jumped up shamelessly. Really, well, forget it, just let them use it as a sample for publicity. Only my sister and Li Yaoguang were happy next to them. He looked at the joke. Well, it had been almost a month since the northern pass was built. During this period, the resettlement of the refugees and the defensive measures were gradually on track, and the southwest pass was also on track. The construction is almost completed. In addition, the road leading to the northwest pass is also almost completed. The rebels have no way to enter Hancheng County. As for Han Shier, he seems to be enjoying his time in Hancheng County. Life, and everything in Hancheng County, was new to him, whether it was the cement roads, the low-rent houses, the factories that already accommodated more than 10,000 workers, or the horse farmland contracted by this young master. . Everything made Han Shi'er feel novel and a little more hopeful. Volume One Chapter 349 Knowledge is Power Perhaps, he wanted to see if this paradise could make the entire land of China look like this in the future. Perhaps for this reason, he even asked his eight brothers to join the militia. . "Queen Dou and her brothers have been here for a full month and a half. The only thing to look forward to now is waiting for the harvest season to arrive. Compared with the entire turbulent Sui Dynasty, Hancheng County seemed so noisy. Everyone is working hard. Even the children are sent to schools to learn knowledge. Well, there are indeed many intellectuals among the refugees, and some of them have become technicians in factories and mines. , and there are still some scholars who are unwilling to deal with those things, and they were thrown into the school by me. Most of the children of Hancheng County people and refugees have entered schools to learn knowledge. They are not only taught reading and literacy, but also various life skills. In this way, after they graduate, they can directly go to work in those factories. . However, because there were too many children, it was divided into three schools, and almost every school was overcrowded. Perhaps it is because of these policies of mine that the common people have a good impression of me as the county magistrate. Not only does it allow them to earn money, but it also allows their children to have the opportunity to read and read. This was something they would not have dared to think about in the past. Thought. Although the people of Hancheng County originally complained about the arrival of the refugees, now, although they dare not say that they are as close as a family, there is no longer the original barrier between them. The establishment of factories one after another is like a miracle, and the emergence of a large number of breeding farms, although they also consume food, the economic benefits they bring are even more jaw-dropping, because no one has ever experienced such a dense Breeding, or no one thought about it that way. But now, a breeding factory with 100,000 chickens only requires a land the size of a football field. This is unimaginable in the eyes of everyone, including Queen Dou, who had to return home due to the war. The road seems very unsafe. In addition, the territory of my future son-in-law is being watched by the rebels. More importantly, many things here attract Queen Dou and make her appreciate it very much. And just yesterday, I finally received news that a large-scale rebellion had occurred in Yan'an County in the northern part of Guanzhong. Yang Guang was furious and ordered Qu Tutong, the general of Zuo Xiaowei who was stationed in Chang'an, to be the ambassador to arrest the people in Guanzhong and send troops to attack it. But now, Qu Tutong, who had just defeated Tang Bi, the traitor commander who had proclaimed himself the king of Tang Dynasty in Fufeng, and killed Tang Bi and Li Hongzhi, finally sent his troops towards Yan'an County. At this moment, the two sides were confronting each other in Luojiao County, the seat of Jiazhou in the south of Yan'an County. The war seemed to be about to break out. However, the analysis of this friend believed that Qu Toutong was always cautious in using troops, and the army had just finished finishing Fufeng's rebels, and the soldiers Tired, if we really start fighting now, there will definitely be heavy casualties, judging from Qu Tutong's usual temperament in using troops. He should stay in the south of Luojiao County and bide his time. As a result, the war can only continue to be in a stalemate. As for me, of course I have no time to worry about it. As long as you don't mess with me, I just hope that those Jihu can be restored soon. Retreat. "General Qu is here now. However, if we want to know the victory or defeat, it will take more than a month according to General Qu's temperament and fighting methods." Li Yaoguang's voice was very clear, and her judgment was also very clear. It is clear. It has to be said that Li Yaoguang's military talent is not inferior to any of the men present. "Yes, then we have to stay with you for more than a month, dear brother. I just hope that everything is well in Chang'an." Tang Jian sighed, his eyes were very sad. It seemed that this guy was a little homesick. "Don't worry, Chang'an is more important than the Eastern Capital, and the brave soldiers of Guanzhong are the most elite divisions in the world. Although the emperor took away most of them, the remaining ones can still pacify the surrounding areas of Guanzhong. Rebellion, think about it, Qu Tutong only reached Guanzhong for more than a month. Tang Bi, who had more than 100,000 troops, was still defeated and killed. "Although Yang Shidao was not knowledgeable in military matters, he still had good eyesight. "Yes, there is nothing dissatisfied about the delicious food and drink here. How about I take you to see it tonight I guarantee that brother, you will be happy and happy when the time comes, hahahaha" I made such a shameless comment The laughter, as well as the vulgar expression and tone, could be heard by no one but Liu Hongji. Although Tang Jian refused with a very righteous expression, the wink between this guy and Liu Hongji could be seen. He must have been planning to wait until there was no one around, then quietly go to that place with Liu Hongji to talk to the opposite sex about life and ideals. "It's almost autumn. I didn't expect it to go so fast. It seems like it's just a blink of an eye. It's already been from the beginning of summer to now." Li Yaoguang was sitting next to me on the hillside not far away from the light golden color. , looking at the plant that already showed a light, mottled yellow color, and whispered softly. "Well, what, are you homesick?" I smelled the fragrance of her hair and looked at the beautiful scenery, everything seemedIt's so peaceful and peaceful, the sky is so blue, and the emerald green earth is already mixed with traces of golden color. Heralds the arrival of autumn. "No, you're here." Li Yaoguang, who was sitting next to me with his head on my shoulder, smiled sweetly. He looked charming and amiable, and he was really charming. "When you are here, I don't want to think about anything." "That's right. From now on, you will be my wife. When you are by my side, you will be your home." I turned my head and kissed her forehead gently. chuckled. "Don't make trouble, bad guy. They are over there. If they see it, they will definitely laugh at us again." Yaoguang girl glared at me, but unfortunately such a look has no lethal effect on this young master. Now, her nickname for me has finally been finalized. Well, it’s either a bad guy or a bad guy. The question is, if a man is not bad, can a woman love him? “At least she calls me a bad guy, but the tenderness and sweetness in her eyes is enough to melt the ice. Just be bad as bad, maybe she just wants to remind me to keep it up at all times, let her know that my badness represents the endless love and intimacy that is so strong that I can't restrain my hands and feet. "By the way, scoundrel, it's really strange why you would let people plant soybeans and millet together. Now it seems that the millet is growing very well. It's better than the millet in the fields we saw before. "More." Yaoguang girl moved her head to make herself feel more comfortable, and pointed to the vigorous field under the hillside with her white finger and asked me. "Because the root system of soybeans produces a fungus, and this fungus absorbs the nutrients that the plant urgently needs from the air. However, the nutrients it can absorb far exceed its own needs, and Millet will be able to benefit from it." I held her shoulders and explained to her this truth that all the old farmers of later generations would understand. However, in this era, even the relevant knowledge was recorded in Qi Min Yao Shu, but in ancient times, , there is no way to explain these things as simply and clearly as I can. Moreover, there were only a few farmers in ancient times who were knowledgeable. Even though the country was clamoring to focus on agriculture and mulberry every day, the officials of the Ministry of Industry were not only in a lowly position, but also had to manage various projects across the country. They really had the time. To manage and teach the people and follow those agricultural books, it is difficult for one person out of a hundred to have such time and energy. "What is a fungus?" Yaoguang girl blinked her dark almond eyes with curiosity on her face. "Just like those shiitake mushrooms, which are mushrooms, they are a type of fungus, and the root system of soybeans grows another kind of fungus." After thinking about it, I finally came up with a suitable metaphor, shiitake mushrooms This thing has been eaten as food, but because it is all wild, the quantity is relatively small. But now, I have already started working on it. Of course, we are not using the flower-cutting method that only appeared in the Southern Song Dynasty. Instead, we directly use those sawdust, add the mushrooms, grind them together, and add some The organic fertilizer is being planted in a dark and humid underground kiln on a trial basis. However, it has only been done for a short time. Time has passed to see if the planting was successful. "Fungi, what a strange name, but to be honest, you are really amazing. Not only do you know the forging of weapons, the art of merchants, and shipbuilding, but you also know how to farm. I really don't understand how you can know such There are so many things." Li Yaoguang sighed softly, his bright eyes fell on my face, and his bright red lips murmured in a low voice. "Knowledge is power." I said in an extremely arrogant way, which was exchanged for Li Yaoguang's cute eye roll. Damn, in order to get revenge, I decided to kiss her hard again. Hmmit seems that it has experienced the precipitation of time? No, it must be because of her growth. Li Yaoguang's figure is much plumper than the flat-chested loli look when I first met her. My hand covering it can just cover that perfect arc and straight curves. . Soft and full of vitality, the cardamom on it, even through my eyes, I can feel its exquisite and lovely shape. With a gentle twist, I can hear her sweet and charming voice like a cat. moan. "Fourth brother, the beggar's chicken is already cooked. If you don't come, we will eat them all." Lao Wuwuyi's voice came from the top of the hillside in the distance, and I could only take it back reluctantly. The tongue and lips, as well as the big hands teasing Yaoguang girl, looking at Li Yaoguang's cheeks flushed and her eyes watery, it's so tempting. "Go away, bad guy, if you dare to do this again, I'll deal with you." Yaoguang girl jumped up in a hurry, wiped her mouth awkwardly, rolled her eyes at me, and walked forward quickly, but her hands were just like Like two fans, I fanned my pretty red face desperately. It seemed that the temperature was a bit high, hehe. Volume 1 Chapter 350 Troubled times have arrived The proud young master returned to the group of friends, and Li Yaoguang drank three glasses of wine in one breath before he seemed to regain his composure. Sigh, this amount of wine really left me speechless. While eating delicious food, tasting fine wine, and admiring the beautiful scenery of autumn, everything seemed so harmonious. The only disharmony was that Li Xuanba and Liu Hongji started to sway their arms and play with each other again. Game, um, and Han Shi'er had already taken off his shirt, revealing a muscular body covered with black hair. It seemed like this guy was ready to challenge the winner. "Such beautiful scenery and such fine wine and delicacies are really unforgettable." Tang Jian said with emotion. "Yes, it's a pity that under such a scenery, I don't know how many people in the world can be as carefree as we are here." Li Shimin shook his head, with an expression of concern for the country and the people. "According to the news, Yang Guang is ready to make peace with Goguryeo." Tang Jian took a sip of wine, smacked his lips happily and smiled. "We have been fighting for so long and have not even been able to cross the Liaohe River. Moreover, the soldiers have no fighting spirit and will have no courage. Everyone wants to return home. It is pitiful that King Guande has spent his entire life in the army and now he has died in a foreign land." I nodded and said sadly. explain. I just received the news the day before yesterday that King Guande was originally ill and went to war. Unexpectedly, after arriving at Zhuojun, his illness became more serious. Could it be that because of his actions, he stayed in Zhuojun to recuperate. Unfortunately, in the middle of June, he became old. The frail King Guande was unable to survive until the end of the war and passed away sadly. And Yang Shidao had already hurried there, and his brother Yang Gongdao also went straight from Chang'an to Zhuojun, hoping to pick up his father's body and return to his hometown for burial. Along with this depressing news, there were many other things. Yang Guang's northern expedition to Goguryeo asked for 500,000 soldiers, and he went first with 200,000 elite troops. However, by mid-June, At that time, even half of the 500,000 troops recruited were not enough, and many counties and counties rebelled one after another, and many of the soldiers who were recruited simply raised the flag of rebellion in the local area. At this time, good news was finally received, that is, Qu Tutong led the elite troops in Guanzhong and advanced slowly. Although there was no major victory, they kept forcing Liu Jialun and Jihu to retreat step by step. Finally, when the troops reached Yan'an County , the army stopped moving forward. To make the enemy mistakenly believe that the official army was timid, Qu Tutong even announced that he would withdraw his troops due to lack of food, so as to make the rebels relax their vigilance. At the same time, Qu Tutong secretly led his troops to Shangjun (to govern Luojiao, today's Fuxian County, Shaanxi Province). Liu Jia, however, did not know the enemy's situation, so he led his troops southward and camped seventy miles away from Qu Tutong's army. At this time, taking advantage of Liu Jia's carelessness and unpreparedness, the army was tired from marching. Qu Tutong led his elite troops to attack his camp at night. At that time, Liu Jialun was killed and more than 10,000 troops rebelled. They captured tens of thousands of rebels, old and weak, and built a capital temple in the Nanshan Mountain of Shangjun. At this point, Liu Jialun tribe became a piece of loose sand and fled in all directions. The leader of Najihu, Liu Yaozi, did not even dare to fight Qu Tutong and retreated. Hundreds of miles away, heading towards Lishi (Lüliang Mountains). Although Qu Tutong won a great victory, the rebellion and uprising throughout the Sui Dynasty intensified. Qu Tutong's great victory did not help the overall situation at all. The heavy wheel of history continued to roll forward slowly. What was left behind were broken bones and debris on the ground, as well as cups of loess. This is history, a history that makes countless people in later generations beat their chests and beat their chests, but are unable to change it. And, so far, all I can do is to work hard to recruit refugees and quietly develop and strengthen myself. For my future and for the future of China. Standing on the pier, I once again said goodbye to my mother, sister, and Li Yaoguang and the rest of the group. After staying here for nearly two months, I finally left. Watching them go away, I was really reluctant to leave, but now, But there is no way. Officials are not allowed to bring their family members. This is a common practice. It's okay to come and visit occasionally. If you stay too long, I will definitely be impeached. "Master, we can't see the boat anymore, let's go back." Sister Qingxia's voice came from beside me. I looked at the horizontal plane where the sails had disappeared, then turned around, smiled at her and nodded. He nodded, took a long breath, turned over and jumped on the horse, and sprinted towards the distance. On July 17, Yang Guang Chejia temporarily stopped in Huaiyuan Town. Due to the chaos in the world, many of the soldiers he had recruited had not arrived after the deadline, and the Goguryeo Kingdom, which was trying to resist the overall situation from one corner, was already exhausted. At this moment, Lai Hu'er passed through the navy and led his army to Bishe City. The Goguryeo people were shocked and hurriedly sent troops to meet the enemy. However, Lai Hu'er was defeated and marched towards Pyongyang, the royal city of Goguryeo, to force confessions step by step. King Gaoyuan of Goguryeo was frightened and sent an envoy to beg for surrender on the 28th. He also captured Hu Sizheng, the minister of the Ministry of War of the Sui Dynasty who had defected to Goguryeo, and escorted him to the Sui Dynasty. Yang Guangma was very happy and sent an envoy to protect him. Son returns. Lai Huer summoned his subordinates and said: "The army went out three times and failed to pacify Goryeo. I will never come back this time. It has been in vain. I feel ashamed. Goryeo is indeed exhausted now. With so many troops, we can't come back again." The crusade against Goryeo will be won in a short time. I plan to send troops to directly surround Pyongyang and capture her.?Gao Yuan, wouldn’t it be great to return in triumph? " So Laihu'er went to Emperor Yang to request an expedition, but refused to return according to the imperial edict. Chief Shi Cui Junsu tried his best to serve as a teacher, but Laihu'er refused and said, "Korea can no longer support it. The emperor fully believes in appointing me, and I fully trust him." You can decide this matter yourself. I am outside the court and should make my own decisions when it comes to matters. I would rather capture Gao Yuan and return and be punished, but I can’t give up this chance of success.” Cui Junsu told everyone: “If you follow the marshal and disobey the emperor’s order, you will definitely be punished. If someone tells the emperor, we will all be punished. "The generals were frightened and asked to return. Only after they came to protect their children did they accept the order to lead the troops. On the fourth day of August, Yang Guang, full of regrets and unwillingness, but had to retreat, finally returned to the court from Huaiyuan Town. But who had ever done so? I thought that the Handan bandit commander Yang Gongqing was so bold that he led his 8,000 men to rob the heavy transport team behind the emperor's army chariot, and actually took away the 42 fine horses from the Feihuang stable. Yang Guangma was furious and ordered the army. Searching everywhere for traces of the enemy, unfortunately, except for some unlucky bandits, no trace of Yang Gongqing could be found. He could only continue southward in despair. In winter, on the third day of October, Emperor Yang arrived in Dongdu and stayed in Dongdu for ten years. After that, he returned to Xijing Chang'an on October 25th. He informed the Ancestral Temple of the Goryeo envoys and Husi's political sacrifice, and still summoned Goryeo King Gao Yuan to come to the court, but Gao Yuan refused to come, so Emperor Yang ordered the generals to prepare. He packed up and planned to attack again, but in the end he failed. On the second day of November, Yang Guang ordered Hu Sizheng to be executed outside Jinguang Gate. He executed Hu Sizheng in the same way as Yang Jishan and had his flesh boiled. , let the officials eat. After that, they collected the bones of Hu Sizheng and burned them. On November 21, King Liu Miao, the leader of the Hu people in Lishi County, led a rebellion and claimed to be the emperor. With tens of thousands of troops, General Pan Changwen led his troops to attack, but failed to win. However, Wang Deren, the bandit commander of Ji County, with tens of thousands of troops, stayed in Linlu Mountain as bandits. Peng Xiaocai moved around and plundered Yishui. They attacked and captured Peng Xiaocai. Unfortunately, although Dong Chun won many battles, the civil and military ministers in the court falsely accused Dong Chun of cowardice, which caused unrest in the country. Yang Guangmao was angry and ordered Dong Chun to be general. Taken to the Eastern Capital and executed, Dong Chun’s death not only chilled all the generals in the world, but also made people see clearly the violent character of Yang Guang today. It can be said that even many people who are fighting for the country are working hard. The loyal ministers and generals who suppressed the rebellion were all disheartened. Changbai Mountain bandit commander Meng Rang plundered various counties from Changbai Mountain. When he arrived at Xuyi, he had more than 100,000 troops and occupied the Duliang Palace, using the Huaihe River as a solid barrier. Leading troops to fight against Meng Rang, he used five fences to block dangerous places and pretended to be weak. Meng Rang laughed and said: "Wang Shichong is a grammar clerk, how can he lead an army?" Today I want to capture Wang Shichong alive and enter Jiangdu City with great fanfare." At that time, the people were building forts to defend themselves, and there was nothing left to plunder in the wild. Meng Rang's tribe gradually starved, so Meng Rang left a small number of troops behind and surrounded the five After crossing the fence, Wang Shichong took advantage of the opponent's laxity and attacked Meng Rang. Meng Rang escaped with only a few cavalry, and Wang Shichong captured more than 10,000 men, including Zuo Xiaoyou, the bandit commander of Qi County. Thousands of people were stationed at Crouching Mountain. Zhang Xutuo, the magistrate of Qijun, set up a military camp and advanced on Croguing Mountain. Zuo Xiaoyou had no choice but to surrender. The two counties deposed the commander-in-chief Lu Mingyue of Zhuo County and led more than 100,000 troops to garrison in Zhua County. Zhang Xutuo led 10,000 soldiers to intercept Lu Mingyue. The two sides held a stalemate for more than ten days, and the officers and soldiers were in need of food. It was over, and when they were about to retreat, Zhang Xutuo said to the soldiers: "When the thieves see us retreating, they will definitely lead all their troops to pursue us. If we attack and occupy the thieves' camp with a thousand men, we can achieve a great victory. This is indeed a dangerous thing." , who can go? "No one dared to answer. Only Luo Shixin and Qin Shubao from Licheng asked to go. So Zhang Xutuo abandoned the camp and retreated, sending Luo Shixin and Qin Shubao each with a thousand troops to ambush in the reeds. Lu Mingyue concentrated all his troops to pursue Zhang Xutuo, Luo Shixin, and Qin Shubao led their troops to the outside of Lu Mingyue's camp. The camp gate was closed. They climbed over the fence and climbed to the camp tower. They each killed several people. There was a chaos in Lu Mingyue's camp. The soldiers guarding the camp gate were let in by the officers and soldiers outside, and they took advantage of the situation and set fire to more than thirty of Lu Mingyue's camp fences. The flames reached the sky. Lu Mingyue quickly returned to the camp, and Zhang Xutuo returned to attack with all his strength, defeating Lu Mingyue. Lu Mingyue led hundreds of cavalry to escape. Lu Mingyue's men were captured and killed by the army. Qin Qiong and Qin Shubao, the hero of the Sui Dynasty who I have admired for a long time, finally appeared during the war in the late Sui Dynasty. Volume One Chapter 351: Han in the Eleventh Year of Daye When Emperor Yang was about to go to the Eastern Capital, Taishi ordered Yu Zhi to persuade him: "The people of Liaodong are really suffering and exhausted after years of campaigning against Liaodong. Your Majesty should calm down the pass and let the people do their best in farming and mulberry. In three or five years, the country will gradually become richer and richer." , and then go to various places to patrol, this is appropriate." Emperor Yang was not happy after hearing this, so Yu Zhi excused himself from traveling with Emperor Yang. Emperor Yang was angry and imprisoned Yu Zhi, where he died. On the ninth day of the twelfth lunar month, Emperor Yang arrived in the eastern capital and granted amnesty to the whole country. At the beginning of the eleventh year of Daye, Yang Guang issued an edict to the world. Due to the chaos in various parts of the country and the serious flight of household registration, he ordered the people to live in the city and granted them their fields nearby. He also ordered that the counties, counties, posts, pavilions, and villages The city and the docks all built cities and implemented a fortress policy. In February of the eleventh year of Daye, Wang Xuba, a native of Shanggu, revolted with more than 100,000 people. He was called King Mantian and his country was named Yan. In the same month, Wei Daoer in Shanggu rebelled, with more than 100,000 people, called Lishan Fei, connecting the Turks to the north, and moved to fight in the present-day Hebei and Shanxi areas. "It's really hard to find peace in the world." Looking at the information I just received, I smiled and put it aside. Sister Qingxia quickly collected the information and put it in the cabinet behind me. "This year, the world is even more chaotic." After hearing Sister Qingxia's words, I nodded, feeling very emotional. "Yeah, I really don't know how many people will be displaced and die this year. All of this is Yang Guang's fault." "Okay, sir, don't think too much. In Hancheng County now, you have to be busy. There are more children." Sister Qingxia raised her hand and stroked my wrinkled brow. I enjoyed her skillful acupressure, closed my eyes, and took a good rest. Sister Qingxia said while massaging my eye sockets. "It has only been a year and a half since you arrived in Hancheng County, but the population has increased by 27,000 households, to nearly 150,000 people. If there are any more, Hancheng County may not be able to accommodate it. Yang The county magistrate has come here several times to ask you to think of a solution. "Didn't I say to cancel the city wall and connect it with the original low-rent area for homeless people?" I frowned and said dissatisfiedly. "It's not that he is unwilling, but that the common people are worried that if there are rebels who attack, the city wall in Hancheng County is at least a barrier. Therefore, they are unwilling to tear it down." Sister Qingxia said with a chuckle. I enjoyed her massage and replied with a chuckle: "It's okay. This only proves that they didn't do a good job. Let's do this. Who doesn't want to demolish the buildings? Let them take a good look at the two buildings in the northwest and southwest. Pass, let them think clearly, if there were not those two passes, how could Hancheng County's city wall, which was no more than two feet and a half tall, be able to stop hundreds of thousands of Jihu? , I believe that the vast majority of people should be very understanding. " "By the way, sir, I just received the news that from the end of last autumn to yesterday, a total of 110,000 acres of wasteland have been reclaimed, plus those people. The land we are willing to rent to you already amounts to 250,000 acres. Now, except for a very small number of people in Hancheng County, we are almost renting all our land to you. " "That's not true. Is it good? I rented their land, and the rent I gave them was almost equivalent to their income from farming in the past year, and I could also earn another amount of money working in the factory. Now Ah, the income of most people in Hancheng County is probably higher than that of most areas in the Sui Dynasty." After hearing this impressive achievement, the corners of my mouth became even more curious. "Of course, who allowed Hancheng County to have a talented person like you to preside over it?" Sister Qingxia said with a smile. She took the initiative to offer her fragrant lips, and after our lips and teeth entangled for a long time, Sister Qingxia broke away panting, gave me a charming look, and continued to massage my head. Last year, because of the interplanting of soybeans and millet, even though the two crops were interplanted, not only did the yield not decrease, but it increased by nearly 30% compared with the yield of planting alone. The combined production of soybeans and millet reached more than two dan. This is definitely a surprising number. “I’m not surprised. I’m very calm as I’m used to seeing the yields of chemical fertilizers and improved seeds. But the local people definitely can’t be calm because this is definitely beyond their expectation. And this year, looking at the growth of winter wheat, according to the estimates of experienced farmers, at least one acre can reach three stones. Yes, this output, compared to this era, except for the kind of fields created by dredging rivers, there is almost no fertile land that can exceed this output. In Hancheng County, I have opened several large-scale breeding factories. Three are for ducks, one is for chickens, and two are for pigs. The food these guys eat is researched by me personally. Plagiarizing formula feeds obtained from later generations. What is used is mixed with bone meal, beans, and a small amount of disease prevention and control drugs. Well, I really learned this trick from the technician at the feed factory in the countryside, who specializes in supplying some Chinese medicine feed specifically for use in breeding factories exported abroad. additive. Not only can it prevent diseases, it can also increase production, and it is completely natural and pollution-free, without the side effects of Western medicine. The effect is absolutely great, but it is a bit expensive.?It is more than 30% more expensive than ordinary feed additives. However, for me, an exclusive professional breeder, as long as we can ensure that these intensively farmed animals are not infected with diseases, no matter how much investment is required, not to mention the drugs required are all commonly used in Chinese herbal medicine. ,So, of course I will not give up. A large number of pigs are trafficked to the Luoyang area. Every day, more than a hundred pigs are transported to the Dongdu Luoyang area by ship. In addition to pigs, more than 500 ducks and more than 300 chickens are transported to Dongdu every day. Luoyang. And a large amount of farming means there is no shortage of fertilizers. Well, various animal wastes including animal manure, crop straws; fallen leaves, dead branches, peat, etc. are deeply processed using powerful hydraulic machinery and mixed with each other in proportion. Or a fertilizer made by mixing with a small amount of soil for aerobic fermentation and decomposition. In the past, these people also used farmyard manure, but the problem was that the method was very crude. They didn't know that it needed to be fermented. Instead, they just mixed the manure with water and then scattered it. This is simply a waste. The fertility of organic fertilizers fermented in fermentation tanks is definitely several times more than the fertility of ordinary farmyard fertilizers in the past. In addition, I asked the workers to use dense planting technology, which makes the crops grow vigorously. I believe that the output can definitely be regarded as the highest in the world. More importantly, this is the average yield per mu. However, during the harvest last year, only more than 30,000 acres of land were rented to me for farming. But after seeing such fruitful results, I was willing to rent the land to me. The number of people suddenly increased and the area expanded to 100,000 acres. After that, some people were willing to rent to me one after another, because there were so many refugees coming to Hancheng County, and the originally quite a lot of wasteland was also taken up by me. Anyway, with the arrival of large numbers of countless refugees, It is really easy for me to cultivate the fields with the large amount of labor that I have acquired, and the horses that I have obtained. According to estimates, 250,000 acres of land can harvest at least 1.25 million shi of grain. If half of it is returned to the farmers as rent, I will still have at least 700,000 shi of grain available. . Last year, we only purchased less than 1.5 million shi of grain. This was mainly due to the war. But coupled with the grain obtained from renting the land, the grain reserves owned by me now exceed 8 million shi. Regrettably, last year, after the Liu Jialu banditry was eliminated, there was only one wine and horse trade with the Turks. , this time, three thousand crossbow horses and one thousand five good horses were harvested. There is no way, the Central Plains is in chaos, and it can be seen that such trade is difficult to continue. Therefore, the Turks are very worried about the interruption of trade routes, and they have taken out a trade volume that is almost equivalent to the past three times. But beyond that, until now, no Turkic caravan has appeared again. However, I don’t think it has much to do with this. Now, I have made full use of those valleys, and I would like to thank the Turks. In the last trade, about half of the good horses and horses they sent over were mares. The Turks also I am plausible and think that I am the one who has made a lot of money. Although the mare is not suitable for riding, but with the mare, the horses on the grassland can thrive. From this point of view, I have made a lot of money, and these Turks are also very determined, either Either trade at the original price, or they will pull it back. In the end, I was secretly happy. On the surface, I kept bargaining for a long time with great determination. Finally, I reluctantly agreed to their request, and all the mares among the crossbow horses and good horses were selected. They are raised in other valleys, and my master's Dawan horses finally have a place to use. Even what I am riding now is an ordinary good horse, and those seven stallions have all become excellent stallions. Let them improve the bloodlines of those horses and increase the number of horses with the help of the shepherds. The number of outstanding horse breeds. I believe that in the near future, the excellent bloodline of Dawan horses will definitely make these fine horses taller, stronger, and more endurance. And those crossbow horses should also be able to obtain certain improvements. "I know very well that the Turks should also realize that the Sui Dynasty was already on the verge of collapse. The wolf character of these nomadic peoples has begun to ferment, or in other words, they have worn out This may be why the horses sent to me were mixed with a large number of mares, because on the battlefield, male horses have more impact and explosive power, and their endurance is much longer than that of females. In comparison, the mare is much inferior in these aspects. Although it is very docile and easy to tame, it is not a good helper for warriors. Volume 1 Chapter 352 The Unquiet Late Sui Dynasty So, what is this? When the Chinese people use war horses, they all use the technique of giving stallions to eunuchs. It is difficult to control rabbit stallions when they are in heat. I remember that there are records in history. During the Anshi Rebellion, Li Guangbi had an argument with Shi Siming. This method was used, using a large number of mares to seduce the rebel army horses, and as a result, thousands of army horses were captured in one fell swoop. Nomads rarely engage in such work, because horses and other livestock are their lifeblood. What if the stallion becomes swollen after all the other stallions are gelded? “Besides, if you want to ride a gelding, you have to have skills, right? Think about the five thousand years of Chinese civilization, well eunuch technology is not a good thing, but at least it can even be used by humans, let alone horses? “ Anyway, I don’t need so many stallions now, and the mares that arrived are also very good. What I have to do is to cultivate a large number of improved horse breeds, and strive to ensure that in addition to Mongolian horses, there are purebred Dawan horses in the land of China, and of course there are also improved horse breeds. Now, the Hancheng County militia has reached 7,000 people. Among these people, 2,000 are the original people of Hancheng County, and the other 5,000 are mostly recruited from the refugees. However, there are still only a thousand militiamen that people often see, and my young master's troops, plus absorbing a group of elite deserters, have formed a cavalry team with a number of two thousand people. "It's just that their training was all conducted in those hidden valleys, and they never appeared in front of others. It has to be said that Han Shi'e is indeed an excellent general. He followed his father Han Shi'e on the battlefield and received education from his father's words and deeds. He is extremely proficient in cavalry tactics. And after getting the military manual "Infantry Drill Code" given to him by this young master, this guy was so impressed with me that he almost wanted to hold my thigh and call me lord. He already knew very well that this young master was definitely not loyal to Yang Guang. He is not the kind of foolish minister, but a great wise man who is determined to create a new future. Therefore, he devoted himself wholeheartedly to military training and highly praised the "Infantry Drill Code". It can be said that these five thousand militiamen and one thousand and five elite cavalry are absolutely the best in this world from a training perspective. The best, the most elite, and the strictest army. Even the elite soldiers of the Sui Dynasty were far behind. Yang Qiong and Na Han Xiong had long noticed that my master was secretly developing power and strength, but these two men were already determined. They must follow me, because they know very well that troubled times have arrived, and it takes strong strength to restore peace and tranquility to everything. What's more, Dong Chunyi was serving the country heartily, winning consecutive battles and pacifying all directions. What he gained for his military exploits was that he was imprisoned and executed just because of a greedy word. They have completely lost hope in the imperial court. Not only them, but also under the deliberate propaganda secretly instigated by this young master, everyone in Hancheng County has no regard for the Emperor of the Sui Dynasty who caused great anger and resentment. A little bit of goodwill. In addition, those refugees had their families destroyed because of Yang Guang’s three expeditions to Goguryeo. Not to mention their favorability, their hatred value was NAX, but no one stood up to guide them. Yes, now we have become a premeditated rebellion group, but now, we are just premeditating, planning and preparing. In short, I have been waiting. Waiting for the moment when the world loses control. Judging from the news coming from Chang'an, Yang Guang is getting more and more tired of everything happening in the world, or it can be said that he has reached the point of breaking the jar. Just last month, I received news that all thirty-two members of Shen Guogong's Li Hun clan were executed, while the rest were demoted to Lingnan. What happened was that when the capital was moved to Daxing, Shen Guogong Li Mu passed away, and his grandson Li Jun inherited the title of Shen Guogong. However, his uncle Zuowuwei General Li Hun was very angry at Li Jun's stinginess, so he He sent his brother Li Shanheng to kill Li Jun, but said that his cousin Li Qutan was the one who killed him. Li Hun told his brother-in-law, Zuo Wei, Yu Wenshu: "If I can inherit the title of Duke Shen Ming, I will give you half of the national tax every year." Yu Wenshu interceded for Li Hun in front of the prince and reported to Emperor Wen. Emperor Wen let Li Hun inherit Li Mu's title. Yu Wenshu hated Li Hun very much. After Emperor Yang came to the throne, Li Hun was promoted to the rank of General You Xiaowei several times and was granted the title of Duke. Emperor Yang was very suspicious of Li Hun because of his powerful family. It happened that the alchemist Anjia said: "Li should be the emperor", and he persuaded Emperor Yang to kill all the people named Li in the world. Li Hun’s nephew will serve as prisoner Li Min, whose nickname is Hong’er. Yangdi suspected that the name just fulfilled the prophecy, so he told Li Min about it face to face, hoping that Li Min would commit suicide. Li Min was so frightened that he had several private conversations with Li Hun and Li Shanheng while avoiding others. Yu Wenshu spoke ill of Li Hun in front of Emperor Yang, and asked Huben Lang to report Li Hun's rebellion to Pei Renji. Emperor Yang imprisoned Li Hun and other families, and sent Minister Zuo Cheng Yuan Wendu and Yushi doctor Pei Yun to punish Li Hun. They interrogated him for several days, but could not find any accusation that Li Hun was planning to rebel, so they decided toIn fact, it was reported to Emperor Yang. Emperor Yang sent Yu Wenshu to investigate Li Hun's crimes. Yu Wenshu induced Li Min's wife, Yu Wenshi, to falsely accuse Li Hun of plotting to take advantage of the Sui army's crossing of the Liao River to attack the imperial camp with the generals among his family members. Then he supported Li Min as emperor. Yu Wenshu came to see him with this false accusation and reported it to Emperor Yang. Emperor Yang was very grateful to Yu Wenshu for his loyalty. Then one day ago, on the fifth day of March, Emperor Yang executed Li Hun, Li Min, Li Shanheng and thirty-two members of their clan, and all relatives of the three clans were exiled to remote areas. It can be imagined that today's Yang Guang has lost the wisdom and prowess of the past. What is left is only endless suspicion and guard against other people, as well as the dejection and irritability that has lost motivation. Now his actions have gradually become consistent with the actions of a subjugated king. At least, the execution of the Li family has brought shock to the world, no less than the shock caused by Yang Xuangan's rebellion. "By the way, how is that guy Yuan Tiangang doing now?" I suddenly thought of that historical celebrity that I had almost forgotten, mainly because this guy was really speechless. Just last year, he actually sneaked into my place and squatted. It is said that it requires learning, and strives to learn arithmetic in depth. Well, I have to say that this guy is indeed a very capable person. Ever since I was appointed as the Superintendent of Schools in Hancheng County, he has been very conscientious in his work. However, he always seems to be a bit arrogant, um , Of course, it is mainly for me. Since this guy came to Hancheng County, he rarely told people's fortunes. As far as I know, he only showed Han Shi'e's face. However, Han Shier did not tell anyone what Yuan Tiangang told about his future destiny, but he only seemed to work harder and more diligently. In addition, as an outstanding time traveler, I certainly do not believe that fate cannot be changed, because I am already changing myself and the fate of many people around me. Therefore, I have no idea whether I can find this famous person in history. My master is not very interested in fortune-telling. I really want to see how Yuan Tiangang, the magician, will be shocked by those people whose fortunes he once told, but whose fates were changed by me. "Mr. Yuan has been very busy during this period. He traveled back and forth to three schools. When I saw him the past two days, he seemed to have lost a lot of weight." Sister Qingxia chuckled and whispered. I said with great satisfaction: "I didn't expect that he is really brave enough to do his job. Let's give him two more assistants. I don't want Yuan Tiangang to fall down at his job because of overwork." "By the way, that guy probably didn't reveal any clues in Hancheng County, right?" "Don't worry, sir, everyone is following your instructions very seriously, not to mention, Mr. Yuan is more concerned about arithmetic. "I don't care much about other things." Sister Qingxia continued to press her hand gently on my forehead and whispered. "What's more, a shrewd person like Mr. Yuan, how can he not see clearly that the Sui Dynasty has not long left?" I nodded, yes, in the past, perhaps I was the only one who was prosperous and powerful. Only then can we see the hidden worries of the Sui Dynasty, but now, there are really not many people who fail to see that the Sui Dynasty is about to be unable to survive. However, Yang Xuangan's failure made everyone dare not act rashly. Looking forward to and examining opportunities as they arise. "By the way, bring me a piece of that newly made compressed cake, sir. I'm a little hungry." After massaging for a long time, I finally felt a lot more comfortable. I sat up, moved my arms, and moved towards Sister Qingxia said. "Sir, your taste is really weird. If you are hungry, just ask someone to prepare a meal. Why do you like to eat that kind of hard and hard food?" Sister Qingxia glared at me angrily, but she was still obedient. A three-inch square and about two centimeters thick paper package was brought from the other end of the room. "Hey, it's a matter of habit. I liked eating this stuff when I was a child, but now I still can't change this habit." I smiled at Sister Qingxia and took the piece of compressed cake. I couldn't wait to tear open the package from the incision. This is a layer of thick oil paper on the outside, and a layer of tinfoil on the inside. This is real tinfoil, not the aluminum foil paper of later generations, because if you want to get aluminum out now, I am not so good at making electrolytic aluminum. The packaging bag is made of natural isinglass and has good sealing performance. Therefore, such a compressed cake weighs half a kilogram, and the nutritional value in it is definitely enough for an adult to consume for most of a day. . Well, this thing is also one of my inventions. It is made from fermented flour, sugar, oil, salt, sesame, pork floss, and water. Moreover, it also needs to be compressed to make it so small. The compressed cake is generous in portion. Volume One Chapter 353 Preparation for War However, the one I have in hand is the second phase of the product. It is also mixed with eggs and cream to make it taste better and more mouth-watering. Anyway, one of my favorite snacks before I traveled through time was that kind of snack. Wait for the compressed cakes to be sold. But compared with that kind, I think the thing I am eating now tastes better and is more fragrant. Unfortunately, this thing is harder than the kind sold on the street, which is quite laborious. "You don't want to try a little? This is a new product." I muttered vaguely while chewing the compressed biscuit. After passing the piece of cake to Sister Qingxia, Sister Qingxia could only sigh softly, took a small bite and chewed it carefully. After a long time, she said: "The taste is better, but it's quite toothsome." "I can't help it, but at least it tastes good. If I can cook it in a small pot, it will definitely be a pot of delicious porridge." I said proudly. "Compared to those rice noodles in the past, this thing is more suitable for use as military rations." "It is true that this thing can be transported easily and is small in size. A militiaman can at least carry ten dollars and two in his backpack. Ten pieces of these compressed cakes." Sister Qingxia pursed her lips and smiled after swallowing. "Of course," the army's load is a big problem, and military rations are even bigger. I got inspiration from the last fried noodles. Unfortunately, packaging is a big problem. In the end, Qingxia is the ingenious one. My sister gave me an idea. Wrap it with oil paper and tinfoil, then glue it with fish glue, and leave it in the water for a day and night. When you open it, you will find that the things inside are still the same. This finally gave me confidence. Although there are no cans now, I still have it. The production of compressed military rations is definitely a great initiative. It's just that the military food made for the first time may still have some flaws in terms of taste and calories, so I sent people to make the latest model of military food. After actual testing, this large size You only need one and a half pieces of compressed cake, plus a little cheese and tea, which is enough for a soldier to consume for a day. Compared with the past, if a soldier wanted to march in the wild for ten days, he would have to hang a heavy rice bag on his body. Now, every soldier only needs to stuff fifteen yuan of this stuff into his marching backpack, and he can also Two pieces of cheese and a small piece of tea were enough to complete the ten-day expedition. Although everything is still in the testing and preparation stage, military veterans like Han Shi'er are very shocked. The equipment that my son has equipped for the militiamen not only makes him speechless, but also makes him fall to the ground. . “All the seemingly unnecessary but scattered gadgets have their proper uses, and the emergence of leggings makes cross-country marches for several days possible. Han Shi'e even once led these soldiers to march north along the Yellow River, as far as Yinzhou, and they marched in secret. One trip back and forth, almost a thousand miles, and they only spent twelve days in total. This may be mankind's first long-distance march training, and the rations they brought were still left for everyone until they came back. Put down a few pieces of compressed cake. I have finally determined the benefits of this thing for military operations, but now is not the time for large-scale production, at least not necessary yet. It is just a consumption that is enough for the entire army to train for ten days. Because according to history, today , a big event should happen, and this big event is in history. Today, Emperor Yang Guang of the Sui Dynasty will inspect the Northern Fortress. When he arrives at Yanmen, he will be surrounded by hundreds of thousands of Turkic soldiers, who rush to attack Yanmen Pass. Later, Fan Zigai, the Minister of Civil Affairs, sent out an edict to recruit troops to rescue. The emperor also sent an envoy to ask for help from Princess Yicheng. The princess sent an envoy to tell Shi Bi that there was an emergency in the north of Yunnan. Reinforcements from Dongdu and other counties were about to arrive, and they began to relieve the siege. Only then did Yang Guang escape. It should have happened in the autumn, but I can’t remember when. The thought of another major historical event happening in front of my eyes makes me feel very complicated. I hope Shibi Khan can succeed, but I don't want Yang Guang to be killed by Shibi Khan at this time. , After all, he is the emperor of the Central Plains and should not die in the hands of those nomads. Perhaps, this is also an opportunity for me to get more attention. I hope that Yang Guang will be more understanding and let me go to a general or prefect. But the problem is, I can't bear to give up everything here. And King Guande has already After passing away, I don’t have many people in the court. However, I believe that if I can make great contributions, no one will come to compete with me for the county magistrate of Hancheng County. "Young Master, come from Chang'an." Good news." Li Yuanfang came into the room with an excited voice. Soon, the information he handed over made me raise my eyebrows. In this way, my father-in-law will have the opportunity to show off his military talents. As long as he can make great achievements, I believe that the emperor of the day will show something. Maybe this year, my father-in-law will be able to take charge of the military affairs. As long as he is in charge of the place and manages it properly, when he sees that the general situation is suitable, Li Yuan will jump out and hold high the banner. “Sir, what’s the news?”??Are you so excited? "Sister Qingxia said curiously. "The emperor is on a visit to Taiyuan and is spending the summer in Fenyang Palace. Haha, there are bandits and thieves everywhere in Shanxi now. It's very uneasy. Therefore, the world has issued an edict and ordered my father-in-law to be the consolation ambassador to Hedong, Shanxi. , responsible for the promotion and demotion of civil and military officials elected by counties and counties, and was also responsible for recruiting troops from Hedong to attack groups of thieves. "I smiled and replied. "It seems that another thing has come to the road that you saw, Master, doesn't it? "Sister Qingxia presented me with tea and said with a smile, "This is natural. "This young master said very proudly. "It's really strange, young master, you seem to be unhurried all the time. However, it seems that every thing is in your expectation. Now everyone in Hancheng County is united. You Why are you still watching like this but not taking any action? "Sister Qingxia looked at me and shook her head and said softly. "In a word, the strength is still not enough. Moreover, the right time has not yet arrived. "I sighed softly. "Sometimes, looking at the things that I know will happen, appearing in front of me, but not having enough power to prevent them from happening, this kind of feeling is really" My words There is bitterness in it. Yes, it is precisely because of this that I work so hard, but up to now, it still has not reached my expectations. Even the 5,000 militiamen and 1,500 cavalry are well trained. After all, the number of elites is too small. Sister Qingxia moved to my side, held my hand tightly, and looked at me with affection in her eyes, "Sir, Qingxia knows what you are doing. It is the world, not one dynasty or one country. Give yourself more time and follow your own ideas. I hope to see the kind of dynasty you once described. There will never be another dynasty change. There will never be another dynasty. War broke out frequently, and the Central Plains was no longer invaded by the grasslands. Do you remember what you said at that time? " "Of course, I still remember everything I said. It is for this dream that I will wait and work hard to accumulate enough strength. At the appropriate time, China's destiny will be greatly changed by my hands. "I hugged her, smelled the fragrance of her hair, looked out the window, and spoke with absolute determination, word for word. Sister Qingxia's slightly cool hands touched my cheek, and her pretty face revealed She gave a charming and satisfied smile, "Qingxia is looking forward to seeing the great achievements that the young master has done Well. " Her red lips were blocked by me, and she kissed the woman beneath her. Seeing Sister Qingxia's pretty face flushed and weak, I was very proud. My lung capacity finally surpassed hers. "Two thousand five hundred sets of smocks must be made at least by the beginning of July. There are also one hundred side-box carriages, and enough spears and horizontal knives are needed. In addition, two thousand five hundred helmets, and two Thousands of sets of iron-inlaid leather armors and five hundred sets of armor-inlaid chain mails. We have fought with those rebels after all. It is reasonable to say that they were repaired from a batch of captured armors. "I sat on the couch, thinking about it, and said. Beside me, Sister Qingxia was recording quickly, while Yang Qiong, Han Shi'e and Han Xiong were listening there, nodding. "Young Master, now, the whole body of the inventory is There are one thousand sets of armor, five thousand pairs of individual breastplates, five thousand sets of plate-inlaid chain mail, and only one thousand sets of iron-inlaid leather armor. Since the young master needs it, he can get it together in at most twenty days. . In addition, there were 800 sets of leather armor, 5,000 pieces of hand armor, and only a dozen giant shields, all of which were captured. " Bai Jie, the director of the arsenal, looked at the report in his hand and said. "In addition, there are three thousand hundred-refined horizontal knives and more than 9,370 fifty-refined swords. In addition, according to your instructions, the young master, there are no steel crossbows. Currently, there are only seven No. 1 steel crossbows, thirteen No. 2 steel crossbows, and seven No. 3 steel crossbows. "there are one thousand bows, seven hundred crossbows, five thousand spears, and three hundred thousand crossbow bolts and arrows. The original bamboo feather arrows are still left at the pass and are not included." " "Well, it's better not to get the steel crossbow. This weapon has not appeared yet. The important thing is to train more new blacksmiths so that they are familiar with our production process and length specifications. However, by July, the mild steel should be smelted correctly and then mass-produced. "I cleared my throat and said. "Mild steel can already be smelted. This kind of extremely elastic steel is a good thing for making crossbows, but the quality of mild steel is not stable now. The old craftsmen who are smelting it are The engineers are thinking about how to make the output of mild steel as stable as other steels. In addition, I also asked the craftsmen to use the mild steel currently produced to make samples to try to make them. The steel crossbow that consumes the least materials and has the best power will be ready when it is produced on the assembly line. Volume 1 Chapter 354 Yanmen is trapped As for the production of crossbows in this era, not only were the requirements for bow materials very strict, but there were also detailed regulations on the specific process steps. "The six materials must be taken at the right time. When the six materials are gathered together, the skillful one will harmonize them." Analyze the bow in winter, fix the angles in spring, fix the tendons in summer, gather all the materials in autumn, and put the bow arms into the bow box in the cold winter to finalize the shape. Repair the appearance during severe winter and extremely cold weather. In winter, when the wood texture of the bow is analyzed, it will naturally become smooth and fine; when the corners are cured in spring, it will be naturally moist and soft; when the tendons are cured in summer, they will naturally become less tangled; when all the materials are gathered together in autumn, they will become natural and tight; in cold winter, when the bow body is fixed, the bow will not deform when opened; in severe winter, it will not be deformed. In cold weather, glue and paint are completely solid, so the appearance can be repaired. Put on the bowstring in spring and store it for another year before it can be used. The above-mentioned complicated process requires two to three years. In the bow-making workshop, since various tasks can be carried out in a staggered and streamlined manner, there are batches of finished products every year, but for one bow, the working hours cannot be shortened. The manufacture of compound bows represents the peak of ancient bow-making skills, but the question is, do I have so much time to do such a tedious task? "At least I don't. What's more, the emergence of steel crossbows allows me to obtain finished long-range weapons in a very short period of time. Why not?" Nowadays, the most important thing is the use of simple lathes. Well, this thing is very simple. Anyone who has seen a sewing machine will know very well that the oldest machine tools are not even as sophisticated as sewing machines. Because waterwheels are used most frequently in my various factories, however, because they mostly use wooden structures, they are prone to damage and affect the progress of the project, so I began to consider the use of lathes from then on. ?? After coming here for nearly a year, I worked with the craftsmen to design, and finally made the first machine tool. Now, the machine tool can already turn threads, and it has also produced steel ball bearings. This has greatly reduced the friction of current vehicles. In addition, the emergence of steel plate shock absorption makes the vehicle appear more stable. The spring is still under development. “Well, I have to say that the large number of refugees recruited are simply a cornucopia for me. There are countless talents of all kinds, including more than three hundred blacksmiths. “In addition, there are tailors, carpenters, shoemakers, doctors, agricultural experts, business talents, and even some veterans who have experienced many battles. In short, I will try my best to let them make full use of their talents. It can be said that at the beginning, Hancheng County was just like a big factory, but now Hancheng County is more like a new city. Although land transportation is underdeveloped, the growth of waterway trade has reached a jaw-dropping level. Today, Hancheng County's fleet has 27 medium-sized sand ships with a load of 2,500 tons. The number of shipyards has increased from single digits in the past to 27, and three sand ships can leave every month. . "This new type of ship, which is fast, has a large carrying capacity, and is not easily stranded on shoals, is very popular. So far, only two ships have been sold. Because I feel that it is not enough even for transporting goods. There are also three shipyards, which are specialized bases for the development of new ships. Currently, small and medium-sized Fu ships, Galen ships and clipper ships have been developed. Through the ship test, it was proved that the speed of the clipper ship is the fastest among the currently known ships. Even the sand ship cannot catch up. Thinking about it, this thing was the fastest ocean-going ship in the world before the arrival of steam engines. It's strange that it's not fast. Unfortunately, I am located in the hinterland of the Central Plains, which is too far away from the sea. Therefore, now I can only continue testing on prototype ships and train some sailors so that they can become familiar with the operation of these ships. Lay the foundation for future voyages. In a valley about twenty-seven miles away from Hancheng County, here is the real military camp. Five thousand soldiers are stationed here. All the soldiers are undergoing arduous training. Looking at the soldiers, holding up A crossbow, and there were stones falling on the crossbow, so they had to keep their hands steady in such a situation. Not far away on the river beach, soldiers were fighting each other there, using non-point weapons. But even so, if they really got into a fight, they would be bruised for at least three to five days. The soldiers in another place were undergoing rock climbing training, and on the vast campus, about a battalion of soldiers were standing there, fully armed and carrying their bags. They were preparing for a field trip, and they also needed to go outside. Camping, such long-distance camp training in the wild, is a regular subject, mainly to exercise their willpower and endurance. Standing on the tall building located on the mountain side of the military camp, I admired the training of these soldiers. Next to me, Li Yuanfang and others, as well as Han Shi'e and Han Xiong, were all here. "Brother, do you really dare to predict that the emperor will encounter a crisis in northern Xinjiang?" Han Shi'e, who was burly and wearing iron armor, stroked his thick beard under his chin, looked at the soldiers who were training hard, and frowned. . "Today's crisis??, I have had many conflicts with the Sui Dynasty. What's more important is that Pei Zuocheng's plan to kill Shi Shu Hu Xi a few days ago has angered Shibi Khan. "Having said this, I can't help but feel a little helpless. "So, the Sui Dynasty was already in turmoil, and Dr. You Guanglu and Shangshu Zuo Cheng, one of the important advisors of the Sui Dynasty, an outstanding diplomat, strategist, and a geographer, Pei Ju, an expert on ethnic issues, has realized that compared with today's Great Sui Dynasty, the Turkic Shibi Khan's tribe is gradually becoming stronger and will pose a huge threat to the Great Sui Dynasty, so he specially made suggestions to Yang Guang to disperse the Turkic Shibi Khan. Yang Guang listened to Pei Ju's advice and planned to marry Shibi Khan's younger brother Chijishe as a clan daughter and make him Khan of the South. However, he was afraid of the power of Shibi Khan and Chijishe. He did not dare to accept the canonization. This incident made Shibi Khan resentful of the Sui Dynasty. The Turkic minister Shi Shuhu Xitou was good at trying and was favored by Shibi Khan. Hu Xi did business and killed him in Mayi, which was deceived by Hu Xi of Shi Shu. Then Yang Guang sent an envoy to announce an edict to Shibi Khan, saying that Hu Xi of Shi Shu had betrayed Shibi Khan and came to surrender to the Sui Dynasty. Your authority, for your help, killed that guy. And Shibi was not a fool. After learning about this situation, he decided not to enter the court anymore. Now, Yang Guang intends to patrol the border and investigate. How could Shibi Khan, who hated Yang Guang's actions so much, let go of such an opportunity so easily? Besides, with the Central Plains in chaos now, Shibi's ambition might have started to burn brightly. If Yang Guang is captured or killed, the Central Plains, which has already become a mess, may become a mess. By then, maybe he will be able to take over the prosperous Central Plains like his ancestors. "My dear brother, what you said makes sense, but are you really sure that if you come to his aid, Yang Guang will be able to escape?" "Han Shi'e stroked his beard for a long time, and then said to himself. "Whether to save or not is just a matter of attitude. What is important is what kind of benefits we can get from this rescue. This is the most critical. "My master raised his eyebrows and smiled. Yang Qiong nodded and agreed: "Yes, our current strength is still not enough, but one county can train more than ten thousand elites, which is close to the limit. If you want to have greater power, at this stage, you still need to make contributions during the period of Yang Guang's suffering. " Yang Qiong pointed to the distance and said with great pride: "Young Master has managed the land of one county like this. If you give him the land of one county, I believe it will be enough to bring peace to the world. " "In this case, Brother Yu has nothing to say. Han Shi'e, who was deep in thought, nodded and sighed. After experiencing life and death, although he hated Yang Guang deeply, he knew very well that with his current strength, there was no way he could deal with Yang Guang. As long as he can see As long as Yang Guang ugh, the Sui Dynasty will be destroyed, no matter what method is used, not to mention that after getting along for such a long time, Han Shi'e is very clear about how amazing this young master's intelligence is, so he has no objection. He will not go to rescue Yang Guang. He prefers to stay and train new soldiers. When the time comes, my son and the county magistrate Han Xiong will lead the rescue of Yang Guang, while Yang Qiong will be in charge of the county seat. I remember that in history, Li Shimin's. The first battle is this year, to rescue Yang Guang. Although I don’t know the role this guy played in this war, I know very well that I should do it? The most important thing is to gather a group of like-minded people to work together. Go to the rescue, rather than join the rescue team of so-and-so or Governor XXX. Anyway, we are here to gain fame, not to die. What if I go with others and let me be the vanguard? I am not so idle that I am interested in going to the battlefield to seek death. Therefore, at the end of June, I wrote to Chang'an and informed my group of friends that the emperor's patrol in northern Xinjiang would cause unpredictable changes. Worrying, maybe, we people may have the opportunity to make contributions. Sure enough, in late July, news came that Yang Guang was going to inspect the northern frontier, and my master's preparations were also stepped up. The five thousand soldiers who were recruited were undergoing strict training. At the beginning of August, they finally received the news that Yang Guang had set out to patrol the northern part of the Great Wall five days ago. But what was shocking was that on the fourth day after receiving the news. One day, I received a message from Fei Ge, and on the third day after Yang Guang arrived in Saibei, Shibi Khan ordered 400,000 cavalry to plan an attack on Yang Guang's chariot, and Princess Yicheng first sent an envoy to report this to Yang Guang There was a sudden change. Yang Guang and his entourage hurriedly entered Yanmen, and Qi Wang Yang led the rear army to Guo County. Soon, more than 400,000 cavalry led by Shibi Khan raised their weapons. , came to Yanmen County to kill. The emperor was shocked and ordered all the counties and counties to recruit troops to help. Unfortunately, General Zuo Tunwei sent troops out of the pass and ordered the strong men from all counties to join his army. Aid the emperor. Volume 1 Chapter 355 Meeting halfway Hancheng County also received the order from the general, and Yang Shidao sent a letter, and the Li brothers and sisters, as well as the Yang brothers, all led their troops to join his command. I had no choice but to personally lead two thousand and five troops out of the pass and head north. Except for the five hundred who are my old comrades, the remaining two thousand militiamen all joined the army last year. Most of them have experienced the North Korean Defense War and have experienced more than a year of high-level military training. After intense training, these people can almost be described as reborn. Moreover, many of them were former Liu Hongji's subordinates who were stuffed into my young master's revolutionary team. They were elite thugs who were famous in the underworld in the past. But after becoming soldiers, they have the ruthlessness in their bones. Jin He's desperate personality is even more exposed, which makes them become the elites that I like. His grandma, I didn’t expect that she would be a subordinate of Yun Dingxing. Well, it was possible for Qu Tutong or to protect the children, but I didn’t expect that it was Yun Dingxing who went to fight, and Qu Tutong stayed. Guarding in Chang'an Speaking of general Yun Dingxing, the Zuotunwei general, his reputation in Guanzhong and throughout the Sui Dynasty could be described as stinky. Although it has been a long time since the incident, many people are still talking about the past deeds of General Zuotun to express their contempt and contempt for him. Yun Dingxing was originally the father-in-law of Prince Yang Yong, the eldest son of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty. His daughter was ranked Zhaoxun in the crown prince's womb. His daughter was delighted to meet Prince Yang Yong, the crown prince of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty, and she was accepted as Zhaoxun. They gave birth to three children. son. Because of this, Yun Dingxing was able to enter and exit the palace at will and obtain many treasures. Queen Dugu was dissatisfied with Yang Yong's doting on Yun Zhaoxun and other concubines, which made her angry with the Crown Princess Yuanshi. She hated Yun Zhaoxun very much and was even very dissatisfied with Yang Yong. After Yang Yong was deposed, Yun Dingxing was removed from his post and assigned to the Shaofu. When Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty was established, Yang Yong was immediately killed. Yun Dingxing bribed Yuwenshu with the pearls and tents and other treasures he got from his daughter, and became friends with him. Then he made many exquisite clothes, weapons, armor, etc., which Yuwenshu presented to him to flatter Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty. One day, Yu Wenshu said to Yun Dingxing: Brother, the weapons and armor you supervised are completely in line with the emperor's wishes, but you can't be promoted to an official or a noble title. Do you know why? This is because the emperor's nephew, Yang Yong's son, and your grandchildren are not dead yet. Yun Dingxing suddenly realized it and said impassionedly: What's so difficult about this? Regarding these useless, bereaved dogs, I advised the emperor to kill them. As a result, Yang Guang sent people to poison Yang Yan, his nephew, Yang Yong's son, and the king of Sun Changning outside Yun Dingxing, with poisonous wine. Yang Yan's other brothers were also hunted down and killed on their way to Lingnan. This incident happened in the third year of Emperor Yang's Daye of the Sui Dynasty. Two years later, on the twelfth lunar month of the fifth year of Daye, Yang Guang went to inspect the armory and praised the exquisite armor made by Yun Dingxing. Yu Wenshu, who was interested, took the opportunity to say: This is all the result of Yun Dingxing. Yang Guanglong was delighted and immediately promoted Yun Dingxing to the post of Taifu Cheng. Yun Dingxing still has some real abilities, but what he did was so dirty that he was despised by everyone in the world. However, he also knew very well that only Yang Guang could protect his glory and wealth. If Yang Guang Without him, those dignitaries in the world who despise his work may make things difficult for him at all times, and may even kill him. Therefore, as soon as he received the news that Yang Guang was trapped at Yanmen Pass, Yun Dingxing volunteered to jump out, and because he considered that although his army was slightly inferior to Qu Tutong, Chang'an now had very few troops. , if Yun Dingxing comes to calm Chang'an, but without Qu Tutong, a general who has repeatedly put down rebels and won every battle, then it is very likely that Guanzhong will fall into war again. Therefore, after careful consideration, Yun Dingxing became the commander-in-chief of the Guanzhong troops. “Even if you think this guy’s character is despicable and his moral character has no lower limit, the problem is who gives this old guy the highest official position now, I can only obey orders. I have to say that compared to staying quietly in Hancheng County, marching is really hard and tiring, but I can only grit my teeth and hold on. I am very fortunate that I have started training hard since I reached this era. Equestrian, so although it feels hard now, it is nothing. After walking north for two days, at noon on the third day, I saw the scout cavalry sent out, returning from the horseback, and behind it, followed by a group of dozens of cavalry. He narrowed his eyes and took a look. His eyes lit up, and he headed towards the direction where the people were coming. Unexpectedly, three brothers, Li Shimin, Li Yaoguang, and Li Xuanba arrived. After seeing the greetings one by one, I couldn't help complaining: "Why do you walk so fast without even saying hello?" "Didn't my mother send you any news?" Li Yaoguang blinked his beautiful big eyes and said happily. He looked at me and said, compared to Li Shimin and Li Xuanba who were only wearing hunting clothes, Li Yaoguang was wearing a bright light armor, which made me a little curious, although I admit that Li Yaoguang wearing armor is more attractive to me. , but the problem is that there are no enemies now. Is it necessary to be so tired? "Brother, don't be upset, General Yun.??The old guy's military order this time is very strict, requiring us to rush to Shang County of Diaoyin County to join him within fifteen days. Anyone who fails to comply within the time limit will be punished according to military law. Therefore, the younger brother was in a hurry to leave, so he could only ask his mother to inform him. "Li Shimin explained with a smile. "That's it. It seems that Yang Guang is really dangerous now. "I nodded. "By the way, do you know how many troops General Yun has summoned? " "It's not many anyway. As far as I know, the number of soldiers and horses sent by Chang'an is only more than 57,000, and nearly half of them were recruited by us. "Li Shimin sighed and said. "Last year, we experienced many rebellions and lost a lot of troops. However, there were rebellions around Dongdu. The soldiers and horses of Dongdu must not be moved lightly. Therefore, the 200,000 elite soldiers who accompanied the emperor on patrol, Only 50,000 troops were mobilized from Dongdu, and most of the others came from Guanzhong. Now, 30,000 troops have been sent, and the number of troops left in Chang'an is only 30,000, which cannot be less. " "It is said that the soldiers and horses recruited by many surrounding counties can number more than 30,000 young men. However, I am afraid that not even one-fifth of them can actually fight. "When Li Shimin said this, he glanced at the 2,500 elite men walking forward in neat and orderly steps along the avenue, and said with envy: "It seems that the soldiers and horses under your command, brother, But it looks more and more elite. " "After experiencing the baptism of war, I finally look good. However, if you want to compare with the real elites, you are still not as good as you. "I looked at the militiamen who have been training for more than a year. Well, this group of militiamen today, if you just look at posture, training, and momentum, they are definitely the top of this era. But they all lack actual combat. Experience, although the northern pass was attacked by Jihu last time, but that time, they were passively defending on the city wall. Therefore, such a battlefield could only allow them to experience the bloody battlefield, but it could not completely let them go. They understand true cruelty. "They already have enough ability to become an elite, but they just lack some tempering. "Li Yaoguang looked at the two thousand and five hundred elite militiamen with envy. It can be seen that she is very eager to have an unparalleled elite army, follow her, and are willing to go through life and death with her. " But I am very It is clear that Li Yaoguang has a very strong personality. At least until now, these soldiers can still recognize the future mistress, with bright and awe-inspiring smiles on their faces, and Li Yaoguang calls out the names of the veterans from time to time. , waving in greeting, eliciting louder cheers. Seeing this scene, I couldn't help but think of the time when Liu Jialuo rebelled and Jihu attacked Hancheng County. Of course, I had to meet the requirements of Li Yaoguang, who had been fond of the military since he was a child. During that time, Li Yaoguang, the military instructor, was indeed very conscientious and very accepting of those requests. Welcomed by the militiamen, even Li Yuanfang admitted that in the first two days, seven or eight blind guys tried to challenge Li Yaoguang's authority, but they were severely beaten by Li Yaoguang, a girl with infinite strength and extremely high martial arts value. After cleaning up, these guys were all gone. Moreover, under Li Yaoguang's example, the training skills and tactics of these militiamen were greatly improved during that time. Even now, those people still follow Li Yaoguang from time to time. The current training officer Han Shi'er compared: "It seems that they still remember you. "I looked at the enthusiastic and brilliant faces, and I could see that they were really in awe of this young woman. "Of course, I stayed with them for almost two months. Not only did I teach them many things, but they also made me realize some things. "Having said this, Li Yaoguang turned his head and looked at me. "Every life is extremely precious, whether it is them, you or me. However, today Yang Guang is trampling on this truth wantonly and watching helplessly. Seeing the world in chaos, he only knows how to ignore the people of the world for his own selfishness" Li Yaoguang looked at the militiamen who continued to move forward, with a pair of eyes that were comparable to the stars and the moon. A firm and persistent light. "It shouldn't be like this, so I hope that I can calm down this troubled world like those ancient heroes, so that they will no longer suffer such suffering and hardship. " At this moment, looking at the strong autumn wind blowing on horseback, Li Yaoguang's expression was as persevering as a rock. It deeply shocked my heart. The powerful man in history Mrs. Li Sanni of the Sui and Tang Dynasties must have insisted on this dream and fought for it. I took a deep breath, pointed at the elite militiamen and said softly and unquestionably to Li Yaoguang: "As long as you are willing, They will be your best subordinates, and I will definitely let you see the coming of the new era you expect. " Volume 1 Chapter 356: A man disguises himself as a woman "I believe in you, brother Wuji. As long as you support me, I will definitely be able to do it." Yao Guang turned her head and smiled at me, full of pride, making her shine like a female war goddess. "By the way, why are you dressed like this? There are no rebels around here." I couldn't help but asked curiously. "Brother, don't you know that women are strictly prohibited from walking in the army?" Li Shimin, who was squatting next to him with an unhappy look on his face, said very depressedly. “Damn it, I slapped myself on the head. Li Shimin didn’t remind me, but I really forgot. This made me grin widely and glare at Li Yaoguang, who was glaring at his brother with a murderous look. "Damn, no, that's true. You can't go, Pingping." "What can't you do?" Li Yaoguang rolled his eyes at me cutely, then pointed at himself with his thumb raised. "How can anyone tell that I'm a woman when I'm dressed like this?" "I can tell! Oops, why did you hit me again, Third Sister?" Li Xuanba said with a sad face and rubbed his head. "Nonsense, you are my brother. If you don't know me, see how I can deal with you." Li Yaoguang glared at Li Xuanba angrily, then looked at himself and said confidently. "The Mingguang armor I'm wearing belongs to my eldest brother. How could anyone else know me?" "This is really" I looked at it carefully again. To be honest, if it were someone I didn't know, he would know me. I think this is a handsome young gentleman with a delicate face and a delicate appearance, just like when I mistakenly thought she was a pretty boy. "But the problem is that many of those nobles know you." Li Shimin rolled his eyelids and said in a dumbfounded voice. "Huh, who dares to pick a fight? Let's see how I deal with them." Li Yaoguang snorted coldly, clenched his fist hard, and there was a crackling sound of bones, which made me break out in cold sweat. As expected, this girl is still very violent, but luckily she is not pornographic. "Besides, there was a heroine like Hua Mulan in ancient times. She could go on the battlefield for more than ten years, why can't I? Besides, even my mother agreed. It will definitely work." Li Yaoguang is indeed very different. , also very daring. With a dark look on his face, I finally understood who Li Yaoguang wanted to pick, and it was Queen Dou who looked after her. No wonder Queen Dou agreed. Maybe if she hadn't been over forty years old, and there was no one to guard her in the mansion, Maybe the mother and daughter will disguise themselves as father and son. "Brother Wuji, what do you think?" Li Yaoguang couldn't help but said angrily when he saw that my young master was dumbfounded and didn't speak for a long time. At this moment, I finally woke up. After seriously thinking about the relationship, let's forget it. Since Li Yaoguang has always been active and active in history, it must be okay. Besides, as long as she doesn't stand out in the limelight, it doesn't really matter whether she's a boy or a girl. I believe that with the way those noble disciples shrank when they faced Li Yaoguang, no one would dare to jump out and identify her. Because Queen Dou's reputation as a shrew is not only famous in Dongdu and Chang'an, but even in Guanzhong, I believe no one is willing to face the furious Queen Dou. “Besides, Queen Dou dares to let her daughter go to the battlefield, which shows that she definitely believes that this young master, Li Yaoguang’s future husband, will be able to protect her. "Come on, you can go if you want, but don't be in the limelight. If something happens, it will be troublesome, you know?" I looked at Li Yaoguang seriously and said as much as I could. "Okay, okay, I know, don't worry, I won't be in the limelight." Li Yaoguang's eyebrows moved happily, with a proud look, I don't know if she heard what I just said. "By the way, why didn't Brother Jiancheng come?" I couldn't help but asked curiously as I walked forward with the Li brothers and sisters. "We can't live without someone at home, and my mother alone can't do it. Besides, my eldest brother doesn't like to fight, so he stayed in Chang'an and looked after the house with my mother. The three of us, brother and sister, brought a thousand taels with us. Hundreds of troops." When Li Yaoguang said this, he couldn't help but look at the militiamen under my master with envy. "We received a thousand pairs of leather armors and two hundred pairs of iron armors from the arsenal, but it seems that they are not as strong as the armors you have." "Of course, I have spent a lot of money on the design over the past year. Having produced so many armor pieces, at least the defense power of ordinary leather armor can be improved to a good level." After hearing this, I said with some pride. "By the way, besides you brothers and sisters, do you know who else is familiar to you?" Li Shimin smiled and replied: "Brother Hongji is sick. He is really sick this time, so he can't come. As for Yang Shidao and Yang Gongdao, they are also in the team now. Inside, but it should be at the back. We set off one day earlier than their brothers. " "Isn't it possible? Brother Hongji is as strong as a bear, how could he be sick?" I couldn't help but say in surprise. "A few days ago, he accidentally broke his calf while riding a horse, so naturally he couldn't come over. But when he went outOn that day, I actually met Pei Yuanqing and Wei Yunqi. " Li Yaoguang couldn't help but cover his stomach and laugh. It took him a long time to explain to me who was a little confused by her smile: "Brother Shi drank too much that day, so he didn't want anyone to help him when he went back. I was going to ride a horse, but I got up from one side of the horse and fell off the other side. " " He is really weird. General Ma Ma, he was actually thrown like this. "I can't help but feel dumbfounded. This guy is too funny, isn't he? I don't know how crazy Xue Wanche is usually, and I haven't seen any serious injuries. Now it's good, I actually broke my leg. "I really hope Brother Acer can accept it. Lesson learned this time: Don’t make such a joke next time. " "Who says it's not? If the younger brother hadn't been curious and came to visit him in person, he wouldn't have known the inside story at all. "Li Shimin grinned and said happily, this guy is also a typical person who takes pleasure in others' misfortunes. "I really don't know what kind of expression Brother Wan Che would have if he knew that this guy fell like this? "I can't help but think of Liu Hongji's other best friend partner with leisurely fascination. "Don't worry, brother, I have already sent a letter to Brother Wanche who is far away in Zhuo County. I want to come when we come back from Yanmen. At that time, you should know how Brother Wanche feels, haha" Li Shimin is indeed very treacherous, and I have to give this guy a thumbs up. "A good brother is a talented person, but if Brother Acer knows If you leaked it to Brother Wanche, I really don’t know how he would react? " Li Shimin gave a sly and sly smile: "Don't worry, I didn't take action personally, but that day" He lowered his voice and muttered in my ear, well This guy is so shameless and an old treacherous man. Hua, quite like my master. After another seven days of driving, we finally arrived at the camp seventy miles east of Shangxian County, Diaoyin County. Although there were only 60,000 to 70,000 troops, the continuous tents and the On the broad Yellow River, the sailboats were constantly shuttled back and forth, the faint noises were heard, and the cavalry were constantly passing through the camp. You can imagine how busy it was. "It turned out to be King Guande, and I was polite. . "Yun Dingxing walked out of the camp, gave Yang Gongdao a clasped fist salute, and then glanced at several of our group. "I don't dare to take it seriously. This is the army. We are all subordinates of the general. If the general has any orders, , just give the order. "Yang Gongdao hurriedly avoided, and then solemnly returned a salute. And we all saluted General Yun, who had a very bad reputation in the Sui Dynasty. After being polite, Yun Dingxing looked at us with a smile. Piao Xungui's eyes fell on Li Yaoguang, and he looked at Li Yaoguang a little doubtfully. However, he didn't say anything more, and just ordered: "At the end of You time tomorrow, the entire army must cross the Yellow River and be on the east bank of the Yellow River. We will assemble and set off early the next morning. I hope you all will arrive on time, otherwise we will be punished under military law. " "General, how many people have gone to Yanmen Pass to rescue the Emperor so far? "Yang Gongdao nodded and lowered his voice and asked. "In addition to our group, there are also counties in Dongdu and Shanxi. In addition, Zhuojun should also have sent troops. However, it is expected that each group will The reinforcements will not exceed 100,000 people. "Yun Dingxing smiled with a trace of bitterness on his face and whispered. "The land of Zhuojun can send up to 30,000 troops, but the land of Shanxi, the eastern capital, has frequent rebellions. , not too much. " "Although many counties and counties have also sent out men and horses, most of them are young and strong men who have never been on the battlefield. They can be used to transport grain, grass and baggage. If they go to the battlefield they will be among the more than 70,000 soldiers and horses under my command. , the number that can actually go on the battlefield will not exceed 40,000. The rest, haha" After hearing the news, everyone's expressions were very ugly. Even I, the young master, was secretly beating his drum in his heart. However, on the surface, he remained calm, and Li Yaoguang, who was next to him, gently pushed him with his elbow. Me. “Looks like the situation is not optimistic. " "It's not too optimistic, but it's not impossible. "I will never admit that I am incompetent in front of a beautiful girl. This is a matter of dignity for male prostitutes. "Really? "Li Yaoguang's eyes lit up and he couldn't help asking in a low voice. "What good idea do you have? " At this time, Yun Dingxing also saw my young master who was whispering to Li Yaoguang. He narrowed his eyes, nodded to me with a smile and said, "Is this the Duke of Qi? I have heard for a long time that the Duke of Qi is talented and intelligent. I wonder if he has any good ideas? " Hearing this, everyone turned their eyes to the one who knew me. And the eyes of several noble disciples fell on Li Yaoguang. In an instant, his eyes looked like they had turned from flounder to big eyeballs. The goldfish had a very strange expression. However, when Li Yaoguang's sharp razor eyes glanced over, the few distinguished disciples who recognized Li Yaoguang seemed to have seen a horizontal knife filled with cold light on their necks. , all froze in place. Volume 1, Chapter 357: The third lady takes advantage of her with a single bow Seeing this scene, I couldn't help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief and secretly cheered. It seemed that once Li Yaoguang became fierce, he was really murderous, but at this time, I could only bite the bullet and stand up. After glancing at everyone, their expressions certainly looked so confident. "I don't dare to be called a general like this. I think that although Shibi Khan claims to have hundreds of thousands of people and seems to be powerful, he is actually not invincible." "Oh? Could it be that the Duke of Qi really has a good plan?" Yun Dingxing couldn't help stroking his long beard. He looked me up and down. "I don't know what the general is worried about now, but we have only a few major generals?" I asked directly. "Yes, there are less than 40,000 combatable soldiers, and there are more than 30,000 young and strong men. If Khan Shibi learns that our troops are coming to help, he will definitely send a large army to attack." Yun Dingxing nodded, and the white man His brows were furrowed tightly and he said, "The lower official thinks that we should put up more flags to confuse the Turks so that they dare not move lightly. In addition, although the emperor is idle at Yanmen, there are hundreds of thousands of people in his army. Together with the people of Yanmen, there are more than 150,000, and Yancheng is one of the most fortified city passes in the world. If it is defended tightly, it will be no problem. But our army has many flags and is marching slowly, along with several soldiers and horses. Forming a force of oppression, even if Shi Bi and others see the flaw by then, they will no longer be able to act rashly" I said eloquently. Thank you Li Shimin, thank you Yun Dingxing, thank you "Old Book of Tang", thank you "New Book of Tang", thank you Baijia Forum, thank you CC, it is you who let me know how this battle should be done. ? And this young master’s reasonable and reasonable suggestion made everyone nod. Even Yun Dingxing, a veteran in the army, had to show his goodwill to this young master after pondering for a long time. "The Duke of Qi is indeed very talented. As long as we keep raising the banner and fight steadily, we can expect that Shibi will think that we are the main force in Guanzhong. If we want to deal with us, the price we have to pay will have to make Shibi be cautious. Haha, okay. Yun Dingxing kindly praised my master's superb intellect and strategy, thinking that he was indeed a role model for the young heroes of the Sui Dynasty who were famous for their talents in the Eastern Capital. However, I humbly thought that General Yun was so complimentary. Too much, in my eyes, founding veterans like Yun Dingxing are the most worthy models for our younger generation to learn from. No matter what kind of wind and rain, they can stand like proud snow-green pines, working conscientiously. Serving the country, he is simply a model for mankind and a model for the loyal ministers of the Sui Dynasty. After a stick of incense, General Yun, whose face was glowing and his eyes full of kindness, had to reluctantly say goodbye because he was busy with official duties, and my son. After bidding farewell to General Yun earnestly, he turned around and saw a group of friends with pale faces, dull eyes, and numb expressions. “Xian, brother Xian well, brother Xian, yours. He is so eloquent that he really admires his brother. "Yang Gongdao patted me on the shoulder. He didn't know how to describe it for a while. But when you praise me, I don't have to use such an exaggerated expression. My eyes are dull, and the muscles on my face are like the ankylosing sequelae caused by tetanus. " I mean, good brother," and Pei Yuanqing, whom he had just met, was shaking his head like crazy. "This General Yun is not a kind person. Why should you do this? " This young master said very seriously: "You think I think, I am not just for our brothers, you don't think about it, General Yun seems to be easy to talk to, but he has the temper of vengeance, coupled with the Now our brothers are all serving under his command. Anyway, it is only right to flatter him and make it easier for him to make things less difficult for us. " Li Yaoguang stroked his heart, rolled his eyes at me angrily, and complained softly in my ear: "Bad guy, what you said is so disgusting that it's almost unbearable. " "Please, fooling that old guy is nothing more than a waste of saliva, but it is good for us, so why not do it. "My young master almost whistled when he looked at Li Yaoguang's charming appearance in Mingguang armor. More importantly, if Li Yaoguang's identity is exposed, my young master, who has become closer to General Yun, will also It was easy to explain, or to deceive the old guy. Sure enough, my words had a great effect. General Yun immediately ordered the tailors in Shangjun to sew more flags, and also ordered that the daily march should not exceed fifty miles. , the army was advancing in the direction of Yanmen Pass in great numbers. Me, the Li brothers and sisters, and Yang Gongdao and others were all on the left side of the Chinese army. There was no way, the place with the most honors and nobles also had the most flags, and the three old Li brothers and sisters were all on the left. Three flags were raised, and I also erected a large flag with the word "Chang Sun" written on it, making it look like countless Sui generals were marching in the distance. The army is huge, with banners all over the sky. From the perspective of strength, it is very impressive. The former army consists of 20,000 Guanzhong elites and 10,000 county recruits. This is our real main force. From this point of view. From the above appearance, it shows that although Yun Dingxing is shameless, he still has enough courage and courage in the military. At least the front army has a strong momentum, which will at least give the enemy a sense of confidence.??I have the illusion that this army will be very powerful in combat. Anyway, except for the five thousand elites from Guanzhong, the rest of the Chinese army are all noble miscellaneous people like us. As for the rear army, except for the more than seven thousand elites from Guanzhong and the personal belongings of three thousand nobles, Except for Bing Buqu, the others were all young men who had never been on the battlefield and had not received any military training. On the fifth day after we crossed the Yellow River, we were still more than 400 miles away from Yanmen Pass when we saw Turkic cavalry cruising far away from our army. Groups of several cavalry appeared within our sight. Yang Gongdao, the general of the left wing of the Chinese army, immediately issued an order to intercept the rangers. Nearly a hundred fine cavalry were immediately separated from the army, and groups of a dozen or so were separated from the army. He rushed towards the groups of Turkic Rangers. However, what I didn't expect was that I didn't see the picture of the Turkic cavalry being driven away like wolves and rats. Instead, of the cavalry who went to pursue them, there would always be one or two people who were killed by the Turks using their superb archery skills from time to time. Shoot down the horse. The arrogant and wild howls of the Turks kept coming and going. At this moment, I felt a rush of blood in my head. I wanted to jump out and challenge those Turks. Maybe my expression infected the others, well In the blink of an eye, a vigorous figure galloped forward on horseback. My young master’s face turned pale instantly. Damn it, it’s Li Yaoguang. Is this girl crazy? Immediately afterwards, Ma Sanbao behind her screamed strangely, and rushed out after Li Yaoguang holding a hard bow. Li Shimin and Li Xuanba seemed to be stimulated by Li Yaoguang, and they shouted loudly and rushed out on horseback. "His grandma, how can I not even compare to a woman?" Pei Yuanqing, who happened to be riding beside me, roared and galloped away, while Li Yuanfang's nose spurted sparks and she looked forward eagerly. I can only bite the bullet and jump onto the field in a heroic manner. Behind me, Li Yuanfang and Zheng Chen are following me closely. They have already picked up the bow in their hands and are vigilant. He looked around at the Turkic reconnaissance cavalry roaring back and forth. However, our hot-blooded noble dandy rushed out not far away and saw Li Yaoguang already intersecting with three Turkic scouts. Hearing the sound of the strings breaking, he saw two Turkic scouts. As if his head was hit by a heavy hammer, his head suddenly tilted back and he fell off the horse. The remaining Turkic reconnaissance horse whipped his horse desperately, intending to turn to avoid Li Yaoguang, but was hit by an arrow in the back of the head and fell down. Having described so much, in fact, it all happened in just a few blinks of an eye. And as the three Turkic scouts fell under the horses' hooves, everyone couldn't help but shout excitedly. It has to be said that Li Yaoguang's behavior greatly boosted morale, and those elite cavalry who seemed a little timid at first also screamed with excitement and galloped towards the Turkic scout cavalry, one after another with arrows. Finally, the results were achieved. Finally, when this young master and this large group of dandies rushed to the front, the Turkic reconnaissance cavalry, which had lost more than ten people, fled towards the northeast with a desolate horn sound. I, who had gained nothing, and a group of noble dandies all had resentful expressions on their faces. They all looked at Li Yaoguang with envy and jealousy as he shot at Li Yaoguang. Li Yaoguang chased Li Xu out in high spirits and shot two more. After that, he rode back triumphantly. As Li Yaoguang returned to the team, everyone started shouting loudly. Especially Yang Shidao, who had an expression on his face that was both heavy mourning and relief. He patted me on the shoulder, raised his thumbs at me, and looked at the bow in his hand with a distant look, accepting those ministers. Li Yaoguang cheered by the Qu soldiers. That means, buddy, I envy you for marrying such a brave mother-in-law, but I am also very happy that this girl is your mother-in-law. Seeing the black line on my face, I glared angrily at this guy. I threw the bow to Li Yuanfang, then applauded enthusiastically, and showed an appreciative smile to Li Yaoguang who was riding towards the horse. . "Awesome, Yaoguang, you are worthy of being a hero among women. Your arrows are flawless, and your arrows kill people. It is really shocking. With such prowess, those Turkic people must be frightened by your superb archery skills." " Okay, okay, don't praise me, it makes me blush." ??Li Yaoguang's pretty face was as red as rouge, and she rolled her eyes at me cutely. Well, fortunately, when I praised Li Yaoguang, my voice was not loud, so only Li Shimin and Li Xuanba who came back with her heard it. However, these two heard my compliments, I could only roll my eyes helplessly, feeling very resentful. Volume 1 Chapter 358: Deceiving General Yun "However, what you just did was really too reckless." After handing over the sweet dates, I sighed softly and said very sadly. "If something happens to you, how will I explain it to your parents? What's more, I am your future husband. Do you hope that we will be separated forever before we get married?" Li Yaoguang curled his lips, somewhat unwillingly. Authentic: "It can't be so serious, right? There are so many people here, and I haven't chased you very far." "It's not a question of how far you chase, but this matter, you can't be so arrogant, Just now you rushed into those rich Turkic scouts, do you know how worried I am?" I know that I must not give in at this time. "Okay, okay, stop talking, next time I won't be like this to the head office, right?" Li Yaoguang curled his lips angrily and said impatiently, Damn, seeing her attitude like this, I was speechless. What makes me even more troubled is that unless Yun Dingxing has severe myopia and presbycusis, if he can't tell whether Li Yaoguang is a boy or girl, I would be willing to hit him to death with a piece of stinky tofu. "It has nothing to do with this. Hey, I haven't finished speaking yet." Looking at Li Yaoguang's walking away, I have the urge to cry without tears. "Brother, my sister is like this. No one in our family except my mother wants her to obey." Li Shimin walked up to me and patted my shoulder very considerately. "For her to say that, it's considered" "That's not the problem, dear brother, it's your sister. Do you think that when General Yun comes over, can he not meet this heroine?" I grabbed the child angrily. Li Shimin started to shake. Hearing what I said, Li Shimin's eyes were as wide as a bull's eye, and he couldn't even hold in his farts for a long time. Come on, it seems that discussing with this guy is nonsense. I thought about it, thought about it again, and continued to think about it. When Yun Dingxing's figure appeared in Zuo Jun, I finally had inspiration, and the inspiration came from the aloof and moody emperor Yang Guang. Wow. Haha, now I am finally confident. Yun Dingxing rushed over from the Chinese Army. After seeing this heroine with his own eyes, Yun Dingxing couldn't help but be a little confused. He never expected that the general he thought was a young man turned out to be a woman. . "Isn't this the third wife of Duke Tang's residence?" Yun Dingxing wiped his eyes and looked at the nine corpses on the ground with some disbelief. Five of them had black feathers. They were really Li Yaoguang's. Yujian, that is to say, five of the Turkic scouts she shot and killed died in her hands, and the large number of big bosses rushed out, but only got four corpses. Calculated based on the proportion of the number of people who escaped, it took nearly forty people to shoot and kill one person, but Li Yaoguang shot and killed five people alone. From this point of view, Li Yaoguang can kill more than a hundred big men alone. Without falling behind. Seeing the stunned and speechless expression of Yun Dingxing, who opened his mouth like a hippopotamus in shock, Li Yaoguang proudly took a step forward, clasped his fists and performed a military salute, very heroic. "Little girl Li Yaoguang, I have met the general." Yun Dingxing glanced at the excited and muttering soldiers who were shocked by the news that Li Yaoguang was a woman, and then looked at the heroic Li Yaoguang in front of him, his eyes flickered, and his face Sometimes green and sometimes purple. I don’t even know what to say, but I know very well what this old guy Yun Dingxing is planning. I have to make Yun Dingxing change his mind before he comes to a conclusion. I walked up to Yun Dingxing, saluted General Zuotunwei who was about to speak, and then said with a joyful smile: "Congratulations, General." Yun Dingxing couldn't help but froze, subconsciously He rushed to me and asked: "Where does happiness come from?" I cleared my throat, looked around at the noble men and women who came over, and talked about it: "In the past, the flying general Li Guang of the Han Dynasty was good at shooting, and his arrows were perfect. The attack made the Xiongnu fearful and did not dare to invade the border. Now, Mrs. Li Sanni is just a weak woman, but at her young age, she shot five Turkic warriors with a single bow and horse, which shows that she is capable and not inferior to the ancients" "During the Northern Wei Dynasty, Rouran from the north stopped and invaded the Central Plains from the south. When the country was in danger, a woman joined the army on behalf of her father and made great achievements in war. In the end, she was remembered by future generations Not only did Li Sanniang have excellent archery skills, she was also extremely courageous. "People, I think, if the emperor knows, I, the Sui Dynasty, can also have warriors like Li Guang, the flying general of the Han Dynasty, and even more" "My eloquence is not limited, and I am definitely a talent that is unparalleled in the world when it comes to deceiving people. , Anyway, I used a large amount of historical data and compared it with Li Yaoguang with ancient people. I not only believed that Li Yaoguang had the rationality to go out to rescue the emperor, but at the same time, he could also vigorously boost morale. It will also give all soldiers a goal to work hard for. In the end, it was determined that the morale of the troops was not affected. Instead, it was Li Yaoguang's heroic act of shooting five Turkic reconnaissance cavalry with arrows, which inspired the high fighting spirit of those troops. “…In the past, the Emperor once visited Quanju.In the theater of the Grand Hotel, I loved the play "Mulan" more than I loved it. At that time, I was around the Emperor. The Emperor once pointed at the woman on the stage and said, "If I, the Sui Dynasty, could have such a Wonderful woman, why should the world be troubled? " Yun Dingxing, who was so dizzy with this young master, couldn't help but narrow his eyes. He looked at this young master who was spitting all over the place, and then looked at Li Yaoguang who was standing aside with an uneasy look on his face. He seemed to be weighing the importance in his heart. Yun Dingxing sighed softly and whispered in my ear: Thisit's not appropriate to have women in the army, right? Moreover, Sanniangzi has always been highly respected among the noble ministers. If Sanniangzi is not handled properly," I did not say more, but Yun Dingxing, whose face was changing, would definitely consider more possibilities. In the end, Yun Dingxing did not express his opinion on whether Li Yaoguang could join the army due to gender issues. Instead, he kept touting Li Yaoguang's demeanor as the ancient Mulan, hoping that she would keep up her efforts and fight the enemy bravely. I believe that when the time comes, the emperor will be very happy to see that our Sui Dynasty also has amazing women who are no less than the ancients. When Yun Dingxing slapped his butt and ducked away, I finally let out a sigh of relief, and Li Yaoguang came over and patted his chest with lingering fear, looking relieved. "It's so dangerous. Thank you brother Wuji. I didn't expect that this old guy actually wanted to drive me away. It's better now. I'm finally upright." "When did you stop being upright? I believe, Among these nobles, at least 70% of them know you." I looked at Li Yaoguang dumbfounded, with pride of victory and joy of not being kicked out of the army on his pretty face. "So what if we know each other? Could it be that they still dare to tell the truth?" Li Yaoguang raised his chin in disdain and said confidently. These words made Li Xuanba nod his head in agreement. This guy seemed to want to increase his persuasiveness, and even deliberately clenched his fists and shook them. "That's right. Anyone who dares to tell secrets blindly is going against our old Li family." Li Shimin, on the other hand, had a very numb expression. It seemed that he should be very aware that his sister was in a group of noble dandies. , how much powerful lethality and destructive power there is. "It's nothing to sue. Everyone has recognized it. Who should I sue?" I glared at the idiot Li Xuanba angrily. As for Li Yaoguang, that's all. I owe her in my previous life. When there is no one around, I will use the Soul Searching Technique again to let this weak girl know what is right and what is wrong. And meeting the Turks' reconnaissance cavalry, this at least shows one thing. At first, this guy was very wary of the arrival of these reinforcements. No one knew whether the Turks had already dispatched a soldier and ambush them. If there is a little carelessness nearby, the more than 70,000 reinforcements may be wiped out under the iron hoof of the Turks. The first thing Yun Dingxingguo did next was to order the army to rest temporarily. Then a large number of reconnaissance cavalry were dispatched to detect whether there were any enemy traces within a fifty-mile radius of the army's station. They also sent reconnaissance cavalry to Jingle County, which is about ten miles east of Loufan County, for reconnaissance. Soon, I received the news that Jingle County is now in a panic, because it is said that a Turkic army is coming to Jingle County, and Turkic rovers can be seen today. "It seems that the Turks want to seize Jingle County as a barrier to prevent our army from going to Yanmen Pass to rescue the emperor." Yun Kongxing, who summoned us to the central army, frowned and glanced at us one by one. Pass. "It seems that the Turkic reconnaissance cavalry that appeared on the flanks of our army and the Turkic cavalry that appeared in Jingle County should have come from the north. However, it is still unclear how far they are from our army and Lancheng. How far is it?" Yang Gongdao nodded and said solemnly. As soon as Yang Gongdao finished speaking, he saw a horse galloping from a distance, bringing a piece of news that made everyone feel heavy. The Turkic army was about 70,000 strong, located about fifty miles northeast, and was setting out from camp. The other destinations are either us or Jingle County, which is more than ten miles away. At this moment, everyone couldn't help but burst into an uproar. For our army, which is mainly infantry and supplemented by a small amount of cavalry, the Turkic army, which is all cavalry, is definitely a nightmare for an army like ours. It is absolutely wishful thinking for an equal number of infantry to defeat the cavalry face to face on the battlefield. And in history, every time they fought with nomads, the Central Plains army had to maintain at least a two to three times advantage in numbers before they could defeat them. But the problem is that today, among the more than 70,000 troops we have here, 30,000 are young and strong, and only more than 43,000 are real troops. Moreover, it also includes more than 10,000 private soldiers of distinguished nobles. Volume 1 Chapter 359 Fenhe River Encounter Ideas came up all over the place. Some people thought that they should retreat to Lancheng County to defend and avoid the Turks' attack. At this time, Wei Yunqi stood up. "Everyone, General, if there is no time to hesitate, we should move towards Jingle County as soon as possible. If we can enter the city earlier than the Turks, then with Jingle County as our support, we should be able to stop the Turks." "As for those who say that. It is a joke to retreat to Lancheng County to defend. Now our army is only ten miles away from Jingle County and nearly a hundred miles away from Lancheng County. If it really retreats to Lancheng County, it will be tantamount to setting aside The people of Jingle County are ignored. What's more, if the target of the Turkic army is us, what should we do? Wei Yunqi's words made many nobles and generals who agreed to retreat to Lancheng County speechless. Indeed, one by one, It takes more than a day to run over a hundred miles, and the other side is only about ten miles. If we force a march, we can definitely arrive in an hour. "Brother Yunqi said it politely, I think. We should go north instead of south. If the army rushes forward, we can arrive at Jingle County in an hour. Even if we can't all enter the city, we can still rely on the city walls to ward off the Turks. "Li Shimin also jumped out at this time and made such a statement. Yun Dingxing, who had been silent all the time, turned his attention to this young master. The expectation in his eyes contained resentment, which may be my young master's plan. , which made the Turks think that this should be a powerful rescue army, so they sent so many soldiers and horses over. After coughing twice, I also said: "You two are right, I think. , What we lack most at this moment is time, so we need to send more scouts to find out the movements of the Turkic army. As for the general, you will lead your fine cavalry into the city first, preparing to defend it, while the army will move quickly, trying to reach Jingle County within an hour. In this way, even if the Turkic army rushes in, the city walls will already be there. Be on guard against" I can only give such a suggestion after synthesizing the opinions of the two people. Yun Dingxing stroked his beard and nodded repeatedly: "The Duke of Qi has a very good policy. I will personally lead the elite cavalry in the army. Five thousand went ahead. Among them, General Yang Gongdao was the leader, heading towards Jingle County Anyone who disobeys the order will be killed." The generals agreed in unison, and soon, the army set off again, but this time, The five thousand elite Guanzhong cavalrymen from the front army and the Chinese army all gathered under Yun Dingxing's command, and followed the old guy towards Jingle County. But we could only urge the army and continue towards Jingle County. We set off from there. An hour is neither long nor short, but the problem is that the Turks are all cavalry, and they are definitely much faster than us when we are only four miles away from Jingle County. When we reached a distance of several miles, we could already see the shadow of the Turkic army, just a few miles away on our left wing. At this time, there was no way to move forward. For the cavalry, the distance of several miles was only a minute or two. time, but for us, it takes at least a quarter of an hour. Yang Gongdao immediately ordered to form a formation relying on the Fenhe River behind him. Fortunately, the Fenhe River happened to be about three miles away here. Bay, and not long after we started to set up the formation, the Turks had already discovered us in the southwest of the city. They immediately separated a cavalry of about 10,000 from the army and began to rush towards us. The sudden encounter frustrated both sides. Fortunately, Yang Gongdao was a veteran on the battlefield and immediately issued the order to form a defensive formation. However, 70,000 people wanted to complete the formation in a very short time. The work is too exaggerated, but I can’t control others now, because I am in the front left. This position is definitely the direction where the Turkic cavalry will strike first. “Cars, all the big cars are placed here. Position, Li Yuanfang, you lead the first battalion to prepare crossbows, Zheng Chen, ask all the spearmen to come to the cart, go quickly," I shouted loudly. And Li Shimin brother and sister, Yang Gongdao, Pei Yuanqing and others are all with We have known each other for a long time, and I know very well the role that I played in the defense of Dongdu that year. Therefore, as I was the first to complete the car formation, I soon led the people around me to follow the steps. I don’t know if the leader of the Turkic cavalry is crazy or because he thinks that the special Mingguang armor standing on the side of the carriage is too dazzling, and he is about a mile away from our army. At this time, the Turkic army first slowed down, and then more than two thousand Turkic cavalry roared, waving the scimitars in their hands, and rushed towards the direction of my son. "Damn it, is there someone on the opposite side who is also a time traveler?" Knowing that this young master is different from me, do you want to kill me first in an attempt to get history back on track? I glanced at the car formation that was gradually forming around me, and the Guanzhongs who were rushing towards me with their bows and crossbows. Elite, I took a deep breath, let out a cry, and pulled out the sword Hanzhang from my waist. I looked at it getting closer and closer, and when I could clearly see the ugly faces of the ferocious Turks, I He waved down the horizontal sword in his hand. Accompanied by the shrill bamboo whistle and the dense sound of strings, it’s likeCountless bees flapped their wings and fired their crossbows. In just a blink of an eye, more than a hundred Turkic cavalry fell down. The momentum of the charge could not help but stagnate. "Three consecutive shots, pay attention to control the rhythm." I shouted quickly, and Li Yuanfang blew a long whistle with understanding, followed by three short whistles, and rows of arrows and crossbow bolts, like Like a dense rainstorm, it poured on the bodies of the Turks. At this time, I turned around and realized that the two to three thousand Buqu soldiers behind me all picked up their bows and crossbows, followed the sound of bamboo whistles, and imitated my Buqu's shooting rhythm, briskly. And ruthlessly harvesting rows of Turkic cavalry. Soon, the Turkic cavalry rushed to the sidecar, but they were unable to break through. The sidecar, which was about two meters high and about one foot long, not only blocked their direction of progress, but also blocked the sidecar. The spearmen who had been prepared in the back raised their seven-foot-long sharp spears and pointed fiercely at the outside of the side carriage. While reining in the horses, they used their scimitars to slash at the strong and thick armor. The Turkic cavalry on the side of the carriage blocked the way of the Turkic cavalry. Changrou was like the sharpest fangs of a beast, easily piercing through the Turks' thin leather armor, leaving bruises on their bodies. A wound where blood gushed out. And the rows of feather arrows and crossbow bolts, at close range, do not need to be aimed at all. Each salvo will make countless Turkic cavalry prick their bodies like hedgehogs. Accompanied by a desolate horn sound, the Turks who had failed to attack all made angry and helpless shouts, and receded like a tide at the fastest speed. "All the cavalry and young men, gather them to the river bank, make room, and put the food and grass in the gap." Yang Gongdao raised the horizontal knife in his hand and shouted fiercely. After experiencing the most panic, and after seeing the first wave of Turkic attacks being repelled, the soldiers who had somewhat regained their composure and hope quickly got busy, while many of the young men were frightened at the moment. Yes, but at least he didn't run around and scream, otherwise it would cause the camp to explode, which would be an absolute nightmare. As a large number of young men and the remaining cavalrymen from various families and prefectures retreated to the river bank, everyone finally had room to move. The cart finally took advantage of this opportunity to completely move this area. The bend in the river was blocked. ???????????????? In just a short time of making a cup of tea, more than 700 corpses of Turkic cavalry have fallen in front of my position. I wiped the sweat dripping from my forehead. Well, it’s not because of the heat. It’s just because I was scared. Just now, I was standing less than two feet away from the sidecar. At that time, there were several arrows shot by Turks. The feather arrow hit the bright light armor on this young master. Fortunately, I, who is wearing silk armor and bright light armor, can be said to be unscathed. However, the sudden battle just now still makes people feel frightened. Because I didn't want to be too conspicuous, so although I brought the full-body armor over, I never wore it. Even Li Shimin, Li Xuanba, and Brother Yang Gongdao were too embarrassed to be too dazzling and put on the full-body armor. The armor was also stuffed at the bottom of the box, ready to be worn again during a battle. Anyway, although the Mingguang Armor was a bit heavier, its defensive power was also very comprehensive. "How are the casualties?" I grabbed Li Yuanfang who was walking over and asked. "Thirty-five people were injured, and no one was killed. The only one seriously injured was hit in the cheek by a Turkic arrow." Li Yuanfang took a deep breath and said. "That's good, let the injured retreat to the back to be bandaged, and the others will stay where they are." I nodded and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the armor prepared by me was quite effective. Although it was leather armor, The cold-forged armor pieces are attached to key positions. Unless someone with great strength hits them with an axe, there is no way to break through its defense. It is for this reason, coupled with the fact that carriages such as sidecars played a huge role, that the Turkic cavalry could not break through the defense line and rush into the inner circle. "Brother, thanks to you just now, what do you think? If you need anything, just ask." At this time, Yang Gongdao galloped over. After taking a look at the position where the carts were lined up, he couldn't help showing a look of joy. "Crossbows, my subordinates only have more than a thousand bows and crossbows, which is far from enough. I need at least 1,500." I quickly replied. I only brought 800 bows and 500 crossbows. I just returned them. Fortunately, Lao Li's tribe helped. Otherwise, the arrow rain was not dense enough and could not have caused such huge damage to the Turkic cavalry. It is impossible for the Turks to withdraw from the battle in such a short period of time. Volume One Chapter 360 Brutal Fighting "Okay, come here, go get three thousand bows and crossbows. Brother Wuji and Brother Shimin, you can distribute them yourself. Brother, I have to go and take a look over there." After speaking hurriedly, Yang Gongdao hurriedly He rode his horse towards the other end of the position and shouted loudly. Looking back, most of the Turks have already begun to attack Jingle County. Accompanied by the roars and howls of the Turks, the Turks on horseback surrounded Jingle County, which is backed by the Fen River. Cheng launched an attack, and the feather arrows in the hands of the Turks fell towards the city head like a downpour. Not to be outdone, the defenders on the city responded with bows and crossbows. From time to time, several or even a dozen Turks could be seen falling behind their horses and fleeing. I saw Li Yaoguang standing in front of the side car, looking at the fighting in Jingle County. I walked up to her and asked, "How are you, are you okay just now?" "Don't worry, those Turks can't even think of hurting me. Are you okay?" Li Yaoguang shook his head and turned around to look at me. I also shook my head. "Well, it's okay. It was dangerous enough just now. If all the Turkic cavalry pounced on us, we would be in chaos now." "It's a pity. If we could move faster, maybe it would be already here by now." We've entered the county town." Li Shimin walked over and said with regret. "This is good. With us here, it means that the Turkic army is contained and unable to attack Jing'an County with all its strength." Li Yaoguang had another idea. At this time, I saw that the main force of the Turks separated thousands of cavalry, heading this way. After joining the nearly 10,000 Turkic cavalry, they stood still about a mile away from our car formation. And soon, about five to six thousand Turkic cavalry lined up about two miles long, divided into five batches, and began to slowly move towards our car formation. At this time, we heard a roar like thunder not far behind us. We turned around in shock and found that ten large drums had been set up in the formation, and ten strong men stood there. In front of the big drum, he beat hard. As the rhythm of the drums changed, the more than 25,000 elite Guanzhong soldiers who stayed here suddenly raised their weapons: "The Great Sui Dynasty will be victorious, the Great Sui Dynasty will be victorious". The passionate and exciting roar made the world change color, and thousands of people were stunned. The horses were silent, and even the figure of the Turkic cavalry slowly moving towards me seemed to be stopped by the roar. At this moment, I also pulled out the sword from my waist, raised it high, and roared. The Turks finally couldn't bear it anymore. When the leading Turk knight pulled out the scimitar from his waist and raised it above his head, all the Turks Everyone made the same move, pulled out their scimitars, and then roared and roared, like a group of unrivaled beasts, running towards the car array. At this moment, the 25,000 elite Guanzhong troops and more than 11,000 private soldiers and infantrymen who had already been prepared were all standing behind the car formation. More than 20,000 crossbows began to point slowly toward the sky. The rumbling sound of hooves was as continuous as thunder. The wild heavy hooves trampled the weeds on the ground into powder and flew up, while the bright scimitars were the ones cruising around. The arc in the clouds exudes an astonishing and dangerous aura. The sound of creaking was endless, and more than 20,000 bows and crossbows were already deployed. And Li Yuanfang, standing behind the side car, shouted angrily at the troops with bows drawn: "Attention, everyone is not allowed to shoot before hearing the order, raise the bow aim" With the sharp bamboo whistle When the sound was heard, a row of rain arrows and crossbow bolts pierced the chests, abdomens, and even faces of the charging Turkic cavalry. The first row of Turkic cavalry instantly became much sparser, but the Turks were still fearless. He rushed towards the car formation with all his might. There was another sound of loosening strings, the desperate neighing of horses, the dying cry of the wounded, the sound of galloping hooves, the trembling sound of bowstrings, and the collision of those horses on the side carriages. A heavy sound. The Turks tried to use the impact of the horses to open a gap in the carriage formation. However, the heavy carriages, coupled with the extremely long and extremely sharp spears behind the carriages, crashed into the carriages at those who were approaching. The Turkic cavalry and mounts were left with deep bloody eyes. And some Turkic warriors with excellent equestrian skills jumped up from their horses at the moment when their horses were about to hit the carriages and spears, holding their scimitars tightly, and rushed towards the back of the carriage formation. However, what awaited them, besides a Zhang Jian shield, was also a sharp horizontal knife that shone with cold light. Killings occurred one after another near the car formation, and at this time, another five thousand Turkic cavalry rushed towards them again. However, the piles of horse and human corpses lying in front of the car formation became the biggest obstacle for the Turks to charge. They always had to slow down from time to time to bypass those who were not yet dead but still struggling. Stopped companions, and horses. There are many unlucky people who were hit hard from their backs because their mounts happened to step on the corpses, causing their horses to stumble.He fell down and was trampled to death by horses rushing up from behind. And I also picked up a bow and aimed at a Turkic leader wearing iron armor who was struggling to chop the spear that was stabbing him in front of the carriage. As the trigger rang softly, I saw The armored Turkic warrior let out an inhuman roar, and a crossbow bolt hit his left eye. Soon, the Turkic armored warrior, who was unable to defend himself due to pain, was shot several times. Fell down on the carriage in despair. After experiencing the initial panic and discomfort, my long-trained troops finally showed the results of their training. Every wave of arrows looked so neat and sharp, and with the captain level, At the roar of the officers, the spearmen behind the sidecars would plunge their spears into the Turkic cavalry who tried to climb onto the sidecars. Except for the officer's command and the sharp whistle, no one made a single noise, even if they were shot by Turks' arrows or wounded by the thrown scimitars, at most He also made a muffled sound and voluntarily withdrew from the battle sequence, letting the medical soldiers behind them treat and heal their wounds. Everything seemed so orderly, which was in sharp contrast to the screaming and roaring Turkic cavalry. Next to him, Lao Li Jiabao, who was trained using the same training method, was slightly inferior, but he was still a powerful counterattack force, especially Li Yaoguang and Li Shimin. They frequently loosened their strings, and almost every arrow would hit the target. With a fresh life. At this moment, Li Xuanba picked up a long stick, like an agile ape, sometimes appearing on the carriage and sometimes disappearing under the carriage. The long stick in his hand was like a stick used to chase ducks. With a slight sweep of the duck stick under his strange power comparable to that of a tiger or a bear, you can see that the object struck by the long spear in his hand flew out directly as if it had been hit by a siege hammer. , this young master’s eyes nearly popped out of his sockets. There was no one in front of him who could stand up after being hit. Pei Yuanqing, who was further away, was not bad either. This guy also picked up a long spear. However, the way he used the long spear was completely different from that of Li Xuanba. In his hands, the long spear was as flexible and deadly as a long spear. The poisonous snake, no matter whether the opponent is wearing leather armor or iron armor, will be easily penetrated like a piece of paper. The troops standing in front of the side car, following the officer's order to stab, stabbed out the spear with force, and then Pull it back hard again, preparing for the next precise assassination. At this time, several large carts were chopped down in the middle section, and the Turkic cavalry swarmed towards that place. Fortunately, the elite Guanzhong guards there showed their powerful single-person combat effectiveness, and the crossbows behind them started to fire. Reinforcements were sent to this position, and they were finally blocked. Finally, they relied on the sacks containing food and the corpses to block the gap. I don’t know how long it took, but my string-pulling arm was numb and sore when I heard a low and long sound of horns in the distance. The Turkic cavalry, which had suffered a heavy setback in their attack, once again seemed to be ebbing. Escape towards the distance, so that from a hundred steps away from the car formation to the front of the car formation, countless Turkic cavalry fell, just like the remains of seaweed and fish and shrimp carcasses on the beach at low tide. Seeing this scene, the soldiers and the young men couldn't help but cheered with excitement and relief. All the soldiers showed an expression of hopelessness, and many of them even collapsed on the ground and gasped for air. The Turks retreated to the Turkic army outside Jingle County before they stopped. At this time, the Turkic army that was storming Jingle County seemed to have realized that the storming failed to win the battle, so it retreated behind the attack range of the city wall. However, about 20,000 Turkic cavalry set up camp between us and Jingle County, clearly trying to cut off the connection between us and Jingle County. The other 40,000 Turkic cavalry were also divided into two camps. One camp was stationed northwest of Jingle City, and the other camp was stationed on the northwest camp and on the bank of the river in order to separate us from Jingle County. The Turkic camps were arranged in a diagonal line. The distance between each camp and other camps will not exceed three miles, so even if we want to air attack one of the camps, the other camps will rush to reinforce it as soon as possible. Seeing such a situation, I couldn't help but let out a long breath. It seemed that the Turks would not launch an attack for at least an hour or two. Now, I finally had the time to take a look at the people at the front of the position. The fallen Turkic cavalry and horses, at this time, the famous delicacy of donkey meat was burned on fire, and a burst of brain waves began to move rapidly, which reminded me of the origin of this delicacy. Volume 1 Chapter 361 On the battlefield, never forget According to legend, in the Song Dynasty, there were two gangs, Cao Gang and Yan Gang, at Caohe Wharf. The Cao Gang's business is to transport grain, and the Salt Gang's business is to transport salt. In order to dominate the dock, the two sides often went to war with each other, and finally ended with the Cao Gang's victory. The Cao Gang captured the donkeys carrying goods from the Yan Gang and could not process them, so they slaughtered them, stewed them, and held a celebration banquet. The meat was then put into a locally made fire to eat, which made it more delicious. Since then, Caohe donkey meat has emerged, and the famous food was born. Since then, the local custom of eating donkey meat and burning it has been formed, and a set of exquisite cooking techniques for donkey meat processing has been gradually explored. After the death of Zhu Yuanzhang, the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty, his descendants were at war with each other. Zhu Yuanzhang's fourth son, King Yan Zhu Di, sent troops to go to war with Zhu Yuanzhang's successor, Ming Hui Emperor Zhu Yunkang. Zhu Yunkang sent general Li Jinglong and Zhu Di to fight fiercely in the Baigou River area. Li Jinglong was defeated and retreated to Caohe Town in Xushui. The army was short of food, so Li Jinglong had no choice but to order his sergeants to kill soldiers and horses to satisfy their hunger. Local people have the custom of eating donkey meat, so the cooked horse meat is particularly fragrant. Since then, cooking horses for food has become a custom in Caohe Town, Xushui, and the horse meat produced tastes better. “And I have actually been to Baoding, Hebei, and tasted donkey meat roasted there. I even know that this thing must be stewed until tender, and less spices should be used to ensure the fragrance of donkey meat. When I thought of this, horse meat is also a very good ingredient. I remember when I traveled to Liuzhou, they sold horse meat rice noodles there. The business was booming, and the horse meat was stewed so that the soup was fragrant and the meat was soft. I remember that in Liuzhou. For a few days, I queued up to eat a bowl every morning, which made me feel refreshed. “Moreover, a friend even cooked braised horse meat to eat. The smell made me feel like my saliva was being secreted. Damn it, it turned out I was hungry. "It's such a pity to just leave so many horses here, isn't it?" I touched my empty belly and muttered in a low voice. Li Yaoguang next to me looked confused. "Why, these horses are already dead, can you still use them?" "By the way, the only food in the army is Hu cakes, right?" I asked Li Yaoguang with awareness. Li Yaoguang nodded. "Of course, do you think everyone will make compressed cakes and eat them out like you?" Well, during the march, Li Yaoguang took a lot of compressed cakes from me, even Li Shimin and Li Xuanba These two shameless people always come to me to ask for it. Compared with the military rations and military rations, the compressed biscuits made by my master are much better in taste, but they are harder and very chewy to eat. Of course, It can be boiled in water and eaten like a batter. It will naturally taste like a different flavor. "Those cakes, do you think they would taste better if there was a layer of meat crumbs stewed in the middle?" I continued to touch my belly and whispered. Hearing this, Li Yaoguang, who has always prided herself as a gourmet, couldn't help but her eyes lit up. I could clearly see the glistening saliva on the corners of her lips. It seemed that she was hungry too. "You mean this horse meat can also be eaten?" Li Yaoguang blinked and said in disbelief. "Haven't you heard that horse meat is poisonous?" "That's because others deceived you, so that everyone would not eat the horse meat. Then the cavalry in the court can't march and fight on donkeys? Besides, horse meat is said to be poisonous, Are the people in the world so honest that no one eats it? If he really eats horse meat and is poisoned to death, it will definitely be publicized. How could we not know about it?" I rolled my eyes and explained angrily. In later generations, horse meat was definitely a good dish, but it was different from donkey meat and required more ingredients. But for me, there is no problem at all. I brought a lot of star anise, pepper, amomum villosum, cardamom, tangerine peel, and even dogwood and fennel, because I like to eat barbecue and even more delicious food. , and I really yearn for the scene of having a barbecue party after the leisure hunting during the war in ancient times. Of course, these are all seen on TV. For this reason, I have prepared a lot of spices. Naturally, in case a wild beast is really hunted, it is naturally necessary to cook it well and taste it, and the fishy smell of game is It has always been heavy, so these spices are a must. After hearing my words, Li Yaoguang blinked his dark almond-shaped eyes, and then nodded with some understanding. "But I heard that horse liver is extremely poisonous and can kill people if eaten." I almost fell to the ground. I turned around and looked at Li Yaoguang's pretty face and his innocent and confused eyes. It took me a long time to Holding back a smile. "Horse liver is poisonous. That's a joke made up in historical records." "A joke? It's impossible. Many people have said that horse liver is inedible." Li Shimin, who was next to him, also came over with a look of curiosity on his face. Sex Road. I know that this group of people, like the people of later generations, were deceived by the jokes in the history books. At the beginning, before I grew up, I was also deceived badly. However, when Liuzhou knows After having horse meat rice noodles, I was shocked and started to seek confirmation. Only then did I learn that horse meat can be eaten, and even horse liver can be eaten. However, in ancient times, horsesIt is a strategic material of the country, and naturally it cannot be slaughtered and eaten by people. At that time, even cattle were prohibited from being slaughtered. As for the saying that horse liver is poisonous, it was just a joke recorded in ancient times. However, after it was passed down, rumors spread, and eventually it became the saying that horse liver is poisonous and horse meat is poisonous. And this joke comes from historical records. Someone said that horse liver is very poisonous and can kill people. Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty said: "Wencheng died after eating horse liver." When Duke Yi heard this, he laughed and said: "The guest is telling lies. Liver." Because it is in the horse's belly, how can the horse not die? "The guest joke said: "The horse does not have a lifespan of a hundred years, so it has a liver." The public realized that there was a horse in the family, so he cut off its liver, and the horse died immediately. The public threw the knife and sighed: "Trust me, even if the poison is gone, I still can't live, how about leaving the liver?" Everyone fell down with exaggerated laughter, even Li Yaoguang laughed so hard that he was out of breath. "It's so funny. I didn't expect that this guy actually fooled us all." "It seems that our thoughts are the same as that of that deceitful man, haha." Li Shimin couldn't help but burst into laughter again. After a long time, I finally got together a piece. I heard from my master how it tastes after the horse meat is stewed and put into the cake. Li Shimin's saliva almost dripped. "Isn't that similar to the pork we ate when we were guarding the city last time?" I nodded and replied, "It's almost the same, but pork is too greasy, so if you eat too much, you'll get tired. This horse meat is lean and has a unique flavor" Next, at my master's defensive position, hundreds of troops have already climbed over the carriage. They are cutting up the horse carcasses there and throwing them over. As for the Turks' I don't have time to care about corpses. The large pieces of horse meat that were thrown over were all dragged away, and the large pot that had been set up over there was boiling water. It takes a long time to stew horse meat, so now, I can only get some compressed cakes to satisfy my hunger. In a short time, the horse meat of at least hundreds of horses has been cut up and sent to the place where I am. At the cooking camp, other people were amazed. " However, we can't eat so much. When the time comes, it will naturally be used to build relationships and enhance the feelings between various departments. Anyway, there are at least hundreds of dead horses outside, and they are being brought in one after another. At this time, Yang Shidao rushed over and asked us to quickly go to the camp to meet and discuss what to do next. Sitting in the temporarily built tent, a large group of young heroes from the Sui Dynasty all had sad faces. Today's battle was indeed won, and about 1,800 Turkic cavalry were also eliminated. "However, we also suffered nearly 700 casualties. Only when the Turkic cavalry broke through, nearly 400 people were killed before the gap was blocked. This was still a defense, relying on the defensive circle formed by the carriage, but the losses were not small. "What should we do now? It's definitely not possible to advance. The three camps of the Turkic thieves are not far from each other. If we attack one of them, the other two camps will definitely be rescued in time. But now, we have all the cavalry of the tribes together. There are only more than 3,500 cavalry. Even if General Yun can cooperate with us inside and outside, there are only more than 8,000 cavalry together. With more than 8,000 cavalry, if you want to fight against 70,000 Turkic cavalry, haha " Zhao Gan, the general of Zuotunwei, shook his head and said with a bitter smile. At this moment, Yang Gongdao, who was sitting in the main seat, was also frowning. Although he had won for a while, the problem was that it was already very difficult to repel the Turkic elite cavalry. If he wanted to break into the city, it would be even more difficult. . And I, sitting next to Yang Shidao, also have a headache. It is completely nonsense for 70,000 cavalry to fight against 70,000 cavalry. Unless it is in later generations, all of them are armed with AK. This battle will still have to be fought, but now, let alone AK, they don’t even have an old sleeve. Some are just long-range weapons with slow firing rates, such as bows and crossbows. "It's a pity that the Fenhe River is too deep. Otherwise, we can cross the river here and then enter the city from the trestle on the east bank." Another person said reluctantly. "The Fen River here is at least half an arrow wide. If you want to cross the river, you will have to have enough boats. But now, we are trapped in this bend of the river. Where can we find a boat?" There are many people talking about it. There are a lot of discussions, and I am also at my wits' end now. Should I challenge him in a one-on-one battle? Impossible, that is just a way to seek death. Even if it is a group fight, they are definitely not opponents and can only rely on Fenhe River for defense. But the question is, how long will it take? What if these 70,000 Turkic cavalry are sincerely spending time with us? If it's a waste, it doesn't matter. Anyway, our goal is to rescue the emperor. Now that we have contained part of the Turkic forces, it is equivalent to reducing the pressure in the Yanmen Pass area. In short, it can be considered a success. The question is how long will this group of Turks take us? This is definitely a difficult puzzle. Li Shimin wrinkled his face, thinking hard for a long time and could only shake his head dejectedly. But Yaoguang girl looked very leisurely, sorting the arrows in the arrow pot beside her. Volume One Chapter 362 Delicious Horse Meat Burnt And through the curtain, I was admiring the turbulent Fenhe River not far away. Although it is almost the Mid-Autumn Festival, the weather is still very hot. It is a pity that it is a battle now. Otherwise, I would go for a swim. It must be very refreshing to come down, and in such a clear river, there may be many fish and shrimps. Just when I was thinking a lot, Yang Gongdao actually came to me. "My dear brother, in your opinion, what should we do?" Finally, Yang Gongdao, who was sitting on the main seat and pretending to be a clay-embodied Bodhisattva for a long time, turned his attention to me. After coming back to his senses, I narrowed my eyes. After thinking for a while, my heart moved: "Turks don't know the nature of water, right?" "Turks are further north than us, living in the vast grasslands and Gobi. How can someone who lives in such a place know the nature of water?" Zhao Gan, the general of Zuotunwei, glanced at me and replied directly. I nodded, and the vague thoughts in my heart gradually became clear. "Compared with our crossbows and those of the Turks, which one has a longer range?" Zhao Gan answered without thinking. "Of course our crossbows are farther, and the Turks are good at shooting. However, their bows are not as sophisticated as our Sui Dynasties. They are average, that is, between seventy and eighty paces. However, our Sui army's horn bows can shoot from a distance." A distance of 90 to 100 steps, while an ordinary crossbow can shoot a distance of 150 steps. "One hundred and fifty steps, that is to say, the throwing distance of the crossbow can reach more than 200 meters. In terms of bow shooting, the range is one-third longer. Of course, the so-called crossbows of later generations are not as far as they can be. They are completely the kind of crossbows that have no arrow feathers and only pursue destructive power, or only pursue standardization. In this era, the difference between arrows and crossbow arrows is not big, and crossbow arrows and feather arrows can even be used. Moreover, the ancient "The Art of War of the Duke of Wei?" There is also a record in it: The crossbowman will fire the arrow when he is one hundred and fifty steps away from the thief, and the archer will fire the arrow when he is 60 steps away from the thief. If the thief comes within 20 steps, both the archer and the crossbowman will give up their crossbows and order them to station. Team members collect. From this we can imagine how big the difference is between the range of a crossbow and the range of a bow? Since it is recorded in the military book, it means that whether it is a crossbow or a bow, it must be the standard weapon of the soldiers, and it is definitely not a specially made thing. Therefore, in terms of range, even if there is a difference, the difference is not that big. "That means we can shoot the Turks, but the Turks can't shoot us, right?" I asked another question. "If we only use the range to judge distance, it is indeed the case. Why, my dear brother, could it be that you have thought of some way?" Yang Shidao said very curiously. "I just saw that the Turkic camp is stationed on the river bank. If we attack at night from the bank on foot and on horseback, the noise will be too great, and the Turkic people will definitely detect it. If we use water power to travel on the Fen River Then he attacked them with powerful crossbows and fire arrows. No matter how powerful their riding and archery skills were, those Turks must have been unable to do anything. " After hearing what I said, Li Shimin couldn't help but his eyes lit up and he high-fived: "This It is indeed a good idea, but if there are fewer boats, they will only serve as a source of harassment. After all, the Fen River is not as good as the Yellow River. There are not many boats on it, mostly fishing boats and small boats, which cannot carry too much. "It doesn't matter. I see that there are lush trees on the east bank of the Fen River. There seems to be a large bamboo forest there. If we cut bamboo to make bamboo rafts, whether it is to harass the enemy or transport troops. Crossing the river to contact General Yun in Jingle County is a good choice, do you think so?" I nodded and pointed to the location about a few miles away on the east bank of the river, where I could vaguely see. The bamboos and trees are connected together. "Yes, the trestle in the east of the city is still there. The Turks are not familiar with the nature of the water, so they will definitely not dare to cross the river to attack it. However, we can send some people who are familiar with the nature of the water to cross the river first and inform General Yun. In addition, we can send people to take it first. Come and ship some supplies to the general." Zhao Gan, the general of Zuotunwei, couldn't help being overjoyed and stood up and asked Yang Gongdao, the current commander. "Your Majesty, how about I tell the general to send someone over right now? I quickly stood up and stopped him and said, "It's not dark yet, don't worry, we must not let the Turks see us sending someone to contact the general. What we should do most now is to let those Turks relax their vigilance. Only then can we achieve the greatest results. Yang Gongdao nodded and said with a smile: "That's right, don't worry, General Zhao. It's Shenshi now. It will be dark in an hour at most. The most important thing we need to do now is to organize the defense line. Don't let it go." The Turks have an opportunity to take advantage of. "After the discussion was finalized, nearly a thousand people who were proficient in water nature were quickly selected from among the young men and elites in Guanzhong to stand by, while the others continued to strengthen the camp to guard against surprise attacks by the Turks. "As for my subordinates, It only took less than an hour to transport all the horse carcasses that were no more than a hundred steps away from the camp, and there were already a dozen large pots, and the blood and flesh from the horse meat was being boiled and the official stew began. After the soldiers used up the food hastily, they began to dig a path about one foot wide in front of the carriage.The trench was almost one foot deep. Naturally, my master followed suit and dug hard, and the excavated soil formed an earth wall just outside the carriage. The Turks noticed that we were making preparations for defense, and coupled with the air raid just now, they lost nearly 2,000 people. Therefore, they did not come to disturb our actions. Perhaps in their eyes, as long as we did not try our best to join the defenders in Jingle County. After all, tens of thousands of people were working together. In two hours, an earthen wall about one foot and a half wide and one foot high was built around the carriage. With the appearance of this earth wall, the young men and soldiers in the river bend could not help but relax a little. Compared with the Turks who were good at attacking, the people from the Central Plains were better at defense. With this solid earth wall, Wall, with the same troop strength and the lack of heavy weapons in siege methods, our safety is finally guaranteed. At this time, the horse meat was already well-cooked and fragrant. The thick and hard bread was used to wrap the well-cooked and fragrant horse meat in the middle. Both of them devoured it hungrily, and even divided it into pieces. A lot of it was given to other troops, so that everyone could have a good taste of the flavor of this horse meat being burned. "It's really fragrant. Brother Xian, you are really good at making it." Yang Gongdao was full and tasted the last mouthful of the broth with some reluctance. After finishing the fire roast, he drank a bowl of steaming broth. Such a feeling , it was really refreshing to the extreme. The two noble dandies ate with their mouths full of oil and praised them endlessly. However, Li Xuanba, who had an extraordinary appetite, gnawed three large pieces of horse meat and drank two large bowls of soup before he stopped. That belly almost looks like three or five months pregnant. Seeing that Yao Guang and Li Shimin felt embarrassed, they quickly stayed away from this foodie brother. Although they also ate a lot, at least they were not as stunned as Li Xuanba. "There should be a lot of horse meat left. Let them all come over and get some for cooking. However, I'm afraid you have to come up with the spices." Yang Gongdao also loves horse meat roasted on fire, and he ate it while he was full. Er said at the same time, "There is no problem. We have only eaten one or two thousand kilograms of horse meat. There are at least tens of thousands kilograms there. Let them just go and get it. As for other spices, let them ask Li Yuanfang to get it." They have already eaten. The young master, who has a round belly, rubbed his belly with satisfaction and said with a smile. Spices are a trivial matter, but there are many. At worst, someone will go to Jingle County to search for them. Whether it is spices or pharmacies, there will be a lot of spices. I chewed slowly, well, eat something. There is no point in hurrying. The most important thing is to taste the taste. For example, if the horse meat is well stewed and the spices are added enough, it will taste fragrant and long aftertaste. Unfortunately, there is no wine, but it is definitely a good drink with wine. At this time, someone rushed over to report that people from Jingle County were coming. Of course, they quietly sailed to our current camp. The leader was none other than General Yun Dingxing. Seeing this arrival, we quickly stood up and saluted the general. "No need to be polite, hey, what are you eating? Why is it so delicious?" General Yun, who entered the tent and smelled the smell of horse meat and broth, couldn't help but twitch his nose and asked curiously. "General, please sit down. You haven't had your dinner yet. Come and serve four cakes and two pounds of horse meat to the general." Yang Gongdao smiled and asked General Yun to sit down. In a short time, someone came A large plate was brought, with four Yuliang cakes and a plate of fragrantly stewed horse meat. "General, please use it. This is stewed with the meat of the horses that the Turks abandoned here. The taste is first-class." Yang Gong said this, coupled with the expressions of us eating and drinking, General Yun also made General Yun When the appetite arose, he started to eat without any hesitation. "Not bad, not bad. I didn't expect that horse meat tastes so good. It seems that our military rations can be saved a lot because of this, haha." After chewing for a long time, Yun Dingxing reluctantly swallowed a big mouthful of burned horse meat and couldn't help but feel happy. He said with a raised eyebrow. Next, after finishing two pieces of cake and more than a kilogram of horse meat as quickly as possible, Yun Dingxing drank a large bowl of soup. Yun Dingxing, who finally put down the soup bowl with satisfaction, wiped his mouth and asked about the situation of the battle. And he also informed us of the war situation in Jingle County. I am very fortunate that Jingle County is the seat of Loufan County after all. Jingle County has high walls and thick walls, and five thousand of the seven thousand county soldiers are here. Coupled with the 5,000 Guanzhong elite cavalry brought by Yun Dingxing, Jingle County has more than 10,000 troops. Today's Turkic attack did not cause too many casualties, but again, the defenders lacked heavy weapons to defend the city. , there is also no way to deal with those Turks. The most the two sides can do is demonstrate their archery skills, or spit at each other. Anyway, the Turks are really not very good at attacking cities. Even the siege ladders they have made are horribly rough. There are even funny stories of Turkic soldiers falling into the crowd after climbing halfway up because the ladder fell apart. It also happens. Volume 1 Chapter 363 Tempting and Charming Sugar Coating General Yun, who originally saw that the Turks arrived at almost the same time as us and had led his army into Jingle County, was already worried. He was afraid that he would lose the 70,000-strong army due to the surprise attack of the Turkic cavalry in his absence. And collapsed. Fortunately, we withstood the Turks' attack. Although the Turkic army separated the county town from us and Jingle County, the large army on the side and their eager eyes finally made the Turks dare not attack the city with all their strength. "I think the good ideas you have suggested are feasible. Currently, more than ten fishing boats in Jingle County are all under control. As for bamboo and wood, there are many in the city. At least hundreds of rafts can be made. However, It will be noon the day after tomorrow at the earliest before a raft large enough to carry five thousand archers can be built. Therefore, I came here to investigate and told you by the way that I will take five thousand elite archers to Jingle County by night tomorrow. Late at night, if the Turks still build a stronghold and defend like this, then attack their camp at night, and you and others will attack with force. We must defeat the Turks' camp on the river bank so that the Turks do not dare to underestimate our elite troops in Guanzhong. , Return to Yanmen Pass. "Yun Dingxing's order made our slightly relaxed mood sink. The furthest distance between the three Turkic camps is only three or four miles, which is what Zhaoyun Dingxing means. When the time comes, he will send five thousand shooters, use boats, bamboos, and rafts to attack the Turkic camp from the river, causing chaos. Then we will raid the Turkic camp. The idea is good, but the question is, is it really that simple? As a saying goes, ideals are full but reality is skinny. Let’s not talk about whether the rafts needed by the five thousand shooters can be completed on time. Even if five thousand shooters can attack the Turkic camp from the river, how do you know that other Turkic camps will not come to rescue? If you want an air attack, you must have the fastest speed and the strongest impact to ensure the suddenness of the air attack. However, the cavalry under the command of each of our noble families is only three. More than 1,500 riders. With this little cavalry, if it is possible to perform harassing air raids, but if you want to defeat the Turks and make them retreat after being severely damaged, it is definitely not something that 3,500 cavalry can do. Unless every cavalryman has a grenade or incendiary bomb in his hand. Yang Gongdao frowned and cast his eyes towards me sitting next to him. I thought about it and finally stood up. "The general's strategy is really high. He sent five thousand elite shooters from the river to panic the Turks. And we followed the general's instructions and launched air raids on the Turks' camps. Those Turks must be in chaos, and they must be like chickens and dogs. They are usually defeated by the general" First, he flattered him and threw them one after another. General Yun smiled so hard that his eyes narrowed into thin slits and he nodded repeatedly, as if at this moment, those 70,000 Turkic knights , it was already the meal under our chopsticks, and there was no resistance at all. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Everyone else's faces, and their eyes straightened, the Yaoguang girl would put her hand in front of her mouth from time to time, it seemed that she was having a hard time holding back her laughter. Seeing Yun Dingxing’s expression of being happy to be photographed, I knew the heat was up, and after letting out a long sigh, I changed my tone. We really want to do what the general wants, but there are several problems that are difficult to solve at the moment. First, we don’t have many cavalry, only 3,500. If we want to cause significant damage to the Turks during the air raid, 3,500 is too few. The general is now conducting a defensive battle in Jingle County. Then, the war horse will be of no use at all. Why not bring those war horses over, and then, General, you can transport more soldiers to help defend the city. Moreover, since you want to hit it with one hit. Then we'd better attack with the whole army. Since we have to attack with the whole army, there is no way to defend this camp. Therefore, I hope that General Yun can transport the wounded and young men who cannot fight, as well as most of the army baggage across the river and into Jingle County. Here, only 30,000 elites and more than 8,000 troops need to be left behind. Just ride, and when the time comes, we can attack the enemy camp without any worries. My opinion was agreed by almost everyone present. Only a few people knew that we should defend rather than attack randomly. However, everyone regarded the opinions of such people as farts. Because General Yun just wanted to make military exploits, instead of being trapped hundreds of miles away from Yanmen Pass and staring. ??And I believe that Yang Guang, the Emperor of the Sui Dynasty who is currently hiding in Yanmen Pass, maybe holding his mother-in-law or maid in tears, will definitely not think that our group's stalemate with the Turks here is meritorious service. Anyway, according to Yang Guang's character today, maybe after he is really rescued from Yanmen, he will conduct a post-war liquidation on us, thinking that we can completely leave Jingle County and Qingzhuang behind. in spite of. It is better to let the old, weak, sick and disabled resist the Turks' attack, while the elite troops from Guanzhong cross the Fen River and attack Yanmen Pass. I believe that in Yang Guang's eyes, Tian is Wang Da and he is Wang Er. We will definitely be blamed for delaying the rescue of him for the sake of Jingle County.?. This is why General Yun strongly requested to go to war. What’s more, my young master’s idea is very feasible. At that time, if we attack the camp at night, I believe that the Turks will definitely be caught off guard. Of course, the main reason is that the previous confidentiality work was done well, and defensive facilities will be built aggressively to make the Turks relax their vigilance. The reason why I agree with night raids is that one of the most important reasons is that nomads are not good at night fighting, and almost all nomads suffer from night blindness. Why? Because there was no tea beverage in this era, the nomadic people who had always eaten only meat and dairy products were extremely deficient in vitamin absorption. This is also the reason why the life span of nomadic people generally does not exceed fifty years. The unbalanced diet, coupled with the bitter cold outside the Great Wall, and the lack of professional medical treatment, make it difficult for nomadic people to live long lives. As long as you are properly prepared and taken by surprise, I really think Yun Dingxing’s idea is a good one. After thinking about it, General Yun agreed to my suggestion and decided to launch another raid in three days. He would also transport the five thousand horses over so that we could gain enough mobility to launch a massive attack on the Turks. large-scale air strikes. And on these two nights, he will send out the bamboo rafts and boats he has made to take away the young men who are not good at fighting, as well as those who are accompanying the army. However, at my request, a small amount of kerosene in the army was intercepted by me. In normal times, this stuff is only used to make rockets or to defend the city. But Yun Dingxing only took two thousand kilograms with him to make rockets, and the remaining four thousand kilograms of kerosene were all left to me. He didn't understand my son's request to send people to Jingle County to collect small wine jars or bottles. However, after hearing Yang Gongdao explain it in his ear, the old guy smiled mischievously. The ground gave me a thumbs up. The Yang brothers and the Li brothers, who knew what kind of weapons this young master had made, both had evil smiles on their faces. "I was still worried just now. It turns out that brother, you have already made a plan in your mind, right?" "Actually, General Yun's idea is good, but the plan is too crude and impatient. As long as it can be slightly improved, It's a good idea." I replied very humbly. "Tch, it's obviously your effort, why should you blame him?" Li Yaoguang curled his lips disdainfully and said: "I'm afraid even if I win this battle, when the emperor comes, all the credit will be in his hands. "Guai Pingping, do you think I care about that little credit? "I walked closer with a smile, and said with a lewd and confident smile. "Really? "Yao Guang tilted his head and looked at me. After thinking about it seriously, he shook his head. "Of course I won't care about brother Wuji who regards fame and wealth as floating clouds. " Hearing these words made me smile happily and nod repeatedly. "That's natural. " "Brother Wuji" Yaoguang's voice became softer and softer, like rice cakes that have been beaten all day and night. Hearing this made me feel that my bones were numb. "When the night of the surprise attack on the Turks comes, let me also How about commanding a troop of soldiers and horses? "Mess Yaoguang's beautiful big eyes flickered, like two crystal clear black gems. "This, I can't do anything about this. "After I swallowed my saliva, I finally withstood the attack of sugar-coated bullets and firmly assumed the posture of a revolutionary martyr. "The important thing is that I am a little worried that this girl will go alone again. Although this kind of behavior can boost morale if something happens to a Turk, I won't be able to regret it in time. "That's nonsense. You must have a way. You can even deal with that old guy Yun Dingxing, not to mention. It's Brother Gongdao, okay, promise me, okay, brother Wuji, okay" Li Yaoguang persisted and muttered, looking like he would not give up until he achieved his goal. "It's a pity, although I am very strong, Mr. , but couldn't stand Li Yaoguang's pleading. His watery almond eyes were full of pleading, and his plump red lips seemed to be seducing me all the time. The fresh and fragrant breath sprayed on my face, making me have a feeling. I had the illusion that I was about to get drunk, as if I had drunk ten kilograms of fine wine, and I was getting drunk. With a hint of teasing, Yaoguang girl came closer, and the breath from her mouth also blew into my ears, itching. It's so silky that it makes people feel numb all over. I didn't expect that this girl actually has such a seductive side. I really hope that Yaoguang girl will release a few more of them. I will definitely raise the phone. Shout: "Fire at me" Take a deep breath, you are not at home now, this is in the army. It is already taboo to have women in the army. I must not do anything out of the ordinary, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable. "Unless you." Promise me first that you won't be so reckless again. Everything should be done together with the large army. "Taking a deep breath, the hand holding her waist gently patted her slender waist.So authentic. Volume 1 Chapter 364: Worry before the worries of the world With her temperament, even if I don't agree, this girl will definitely try her best. It's better to put some restrictions on her, because I really don't want anything to happen to her. "Then you mean to agree?" Li Yaoguang's eyes lit up, filled with excitement and a proud smile. "First of all, you have to agree to the conditions I just proposed. I don't want anything to happen to you." I suppressed my head and said seriously. "Really, okay, okay, I promise to go to your head office, right?" Li Yaoguang curled his lips in displeasure and glared at me, but in the end, he lowered his head in front of my serious expression and eyes. That night, I was not assigned to be on guard duty, but I still walked up to the section of the position that I was responsible for and inspected it carefully. The soldiers had been working diligently. Late at night, in the Under the light of the torch, one could already see that the walled city made of clay was wider and taller. A mud wall of at least one foot and a half wide and about one foot high was formed. With an army of 70,000, among other things, the labor force was sufficient, and both sides of the Fen River were made of clay with few stones, so it was easy to dig. It only took the young master four or five days to build a pass with about 10,000 young men, and it was reasonable for an army of 70,000 to build a low wall. On the city wall, there are dozens of pillars with torches on them, making the area around the wall brightly lit. Not wanting to happen to meet the buddies Wei Yunqi and Pei Yuanqing halfway, Yu Jian went for a walk together. However, Pei Yuanqing was a little eager to try, and he was curious that the Turks were attacking the camp at night because of the sudden arrival of the gods, or that they did not attack again before the camp was built. Wei Yunqi was very good at teaching Pei Yuanqing and patiently explained to Pei Yuanqing that nomads are not good at night fighting because it is difficult for them to see things clearly if the light is not good at night. As for why they don't attack in the afternoon, this is very simple. The Turks need It is to delay our reinforcements here, rather than to confront us head-on. Although the Turks are brave and good at fighting, their population is not as large as ours in the Sui Dynasty, and every one of them fights to the death. The battlefield at noon today has made the Turks understand that our Sui army from Guanzhong is not made of clay, so They will not come to a head-on confrontation without a chance of winning. If the Central Plains army, which is good at defending cities, leaves the city, it will be equivalent to losing half of its combat effectiveness. Nowadays, we are building defenses here aggressively, which shows that we have no intention of winning a wild war with them, and they will naturally not come to find them unhappy. Only then did Pei Yuanqing suddenly realize that although I only vaguely felt that the Turks' inability to attack at night was related to their physical defects. "For those who eat meat every day, before the advent of tea, the vitamins in milk alone were not enough for them to escape the dangers of night blindness. Although Wei Yunqi doesn't understand what night blindness is, he has to admit that he is indeed a guy who has dealt with Turks and Khitans. At least he seems to have an extremely accurate grasp of the psychological activities of these nomads. It seems that although this buddy has not been on the grassland for a long time, he has already clearly understood the strengths and weaknesses of the Turks from getting along with them. "Brother Yunqi is a talented person, I feel relieved to hear what you say." Pei Yuanqing said with admiration, he bowed his hands to this brother. Looking at this loyal and upright minister who is nearly forty years old and has just been imprisoned, but is still standing here and making suggestions to rescue the Emperor Yang Guang of the Sui Dynasty, I really feel pity for him. For such an emperor, it is worth it ? I cleared my throat, looked at the brightly lit Turkic camp in the distance, and said calmly: "Brother has just escaped from prison, but for the safety of the emperor, he led his family to go north. Such sentiments, It really makes me ashamed." "At the beginning of last winter, Wei Yunqi spoke out for justice and opposed the emperor's execution for the Sui Dynasty. Straight people generally speak straightforwardly. This further angered his friend Yang Guang, and because Yu Wenshu had always disliked him, and with the instigation of others, Wei Yunqi resigned from his official position and was even thrown into prison. Fortunately, at the end of last year, Yang Guang issued an edict to make the world famous. Wei Yunqi, who had been imprisoned for more than a month, was very lucky to get out of the prison. However, Wei Yunqi, who had been demoted and resigned, was naturally Became a commoner. But I never expected that Wei Yunqi would appear in the army that went to rescue Yang Guang, which made me curious. Wei Yunqi smiled mockingly. "I don't have a good impression of today's world, but the Turks are a foreign race and have never regarded us Han people as human beings. When they are weak, they will appear submissive, but when they are strong, they are like the wolves on the grassland. Generally fierce and greedy" "If the emperor is in trouble, our Sui Dynasty will inevitably collapse and disintegrate, and the Turks are powerful, and we, the people of the northern frontier of the Central Plains, don't know how much suffering they will suffer, andHow many families have been destroyed, their wives and children scattered, and they have become slaves and maids to these foreign races. Although Wei was not talented, he was willing to do his best. As long as the emperor was still there and the Sui Dynasty was not overthrown, the Turks would not dare to go south easily. Now the Central Plains is in chaos and the people are in dire straits. Nowadays, the Turks are at the peak of their power. If they take advantage of the situation, it may be another dark age of chaos and chaos. " His voice was not high, but every word seemed so sonorous and powerful. What he did was not Yang Guang, not even the court, but the people of the world, the people of China. The night was dim and the torches were dim, but at this moment , Wei Yunqi's personality made me feel bright. He has the world in mind, worries about the world's worries, and enjoys the world's happiness. At least, Wei Yunqi is the second person I have seen in this era. The most selfless person. "My brother's magnanimity really puts me to shame. Please accept Wuji's courtesy." "I solemnly bowed to Wei Yunqi. As for the first person who seemed selfless, I think it was Sanniang Zi. Although she is very bellicose, from the time I met her to now, in her heart, I have always been eager to use the sword in my hand to deal with those aliens and restore peace to the world. "How can this be done? In fact, Brother Xian must have the same thoughts as Brother Yu, right? "Wei Yunqi quickly supported me, and then said with a faint smile. Pei Yuanqing stood quietly aside, looking at me and Wei Yunqi constantly. "Brother, what do you mean by this? "Wei Yunqi's words made me stunned. "My dear brother is not in the temple, but is willing to be a small county magistrate. He is not willing to work as an emperor, but is willing to do some practical things for the people of the world. I heard that since last year, , Hancheng County has gathered a lot of refugees, so that the refugees no longer have to live and work in peace and contentment. Not only that, Xiandi also defended Hancheng County, so that the people of Hancheng County did not suffer from the military disaster, and so on , Wei listened to his ears and remembered it in his heart "If there were more officials in the world who were willing to guard the country and work conscientiously like Xiandi, the world would be able to have more peace. From this point of view, , In my heart, my dear brother, the people of the world are the ones who pretend to be more, right? " "Those who know me, brother Yun Qi, for thousands of years, dynasties have changed, and the emperors have taken turns. Today he may be a wise king, but tomorrow he may be a foolish king. , How long will the people of the world be at peace?" I shook my head and said with a bitter smile: "If I were in Hancheng County, I might be able to maintain peace, but what about ten years from now? What will happen to me after twenty years? When you get older, you will also be confused. At that time, the things you do may have good ideas, but they don’t bring peace to the people. So what?” After hearing what I said, Wei Yunqi couldn’t help but be speechless. Silent for a long while, Fang Zi murmured: "It shouldn't be like this." "Actually, it doesn't matter much whether the person in power is stupid or not. What's important is that a system should be established to limit this kind of mistake. Happened." I took a deep breath, looked into the distance, and said leisurely, "You mean, restricting the imperial power?" Wei Yun was stunned at first, but then he realized something. "But the question is, as the emperor, with more than ten thousand people, how can he be restricted by others?" I smiled faintly, turned my head and said, "Everyone in the world knows that restricting imperial power can bring peace to the world and bring peace to the people. Living and working in peace and contentment will allow high-ranking officials to no longer have to worry about having their families confiscated and exterminated because of political disagreements or angering the emperor. I believe that most people will support it. When the people, officials, and soldiers all take action to demand it, then The emperor only represents himself, so why can't he limit it? ""The emperor is just one person, and now everyone in the world has to do this, so what can he do?" Wei Yunqi looked astonished. "Could it be that you, dear brother, have already thought of a solution?" I said sincerely to Wei Yunqi. "If you don't give up, brother, are you willing to go to Hancheng County to help me? Do some practical things for the people of the world. When the time comes, we will think about it carefully and we will be able to solve this puzzle." Hearing this, Wei Yunqi couldn't help but He laughed, and then gave me a solemn salute: "Originally, Wei was very disheartened after he was released from prison, or when he heard Yang Gongdao and others talking about what Xiandi did in Hancheng County, he felt moved in his heart. I had this idea and wanted to go to Hancheng County, but I was trapped in Yanmen today Now, my dear brother actually has such an ambition, which really makes Wei admire him. He wants to wait for the crisis in Yanmen to be resolved, and he will no longer be his brother. If you are worried about something, you should go to Hancheng County and hope that your wise brother will take you in. " "It is my blessing to have my elder brother to help me. I will definitely welcome you when the time comes." I am very happy. Damn, this girl. He is definitely a master with both civil and military skills. With his help, I don’t know how much worry and laziness I can save. What I mean is that I have more time to think about the general trend of the country and the long-term development of the Chinese nation. . "I really envy my brother. I can leave whenever I want. Unfortunately, I'm afraid I won't be able to stay with you." Pei Yuanqing said with envy on his face. "My brother can have a place to show his talents, so I will feel more at ease." Pei Yuanqing's words made me think of the tragic and bumpy fate of this brave and capable brother in history. About next year, He will go with his father because he is offendedMost of the eunuchs who overcame the supervision army surrendered to the Wagang army, but they had to surrender to Wang Shichong because of Li Mi's defeat. In the end, both father and son died at the hands of Wang Shichong. Thinking of this, I couldn't help but look at Pei Yuanqing a few more times, causing this guy to look at me inexplicably. "Brother Yuanqing, your father and son are warriors and are no longer conquering Goguryeo in the north. However, the country is divided into chaos. I'm afraid that when the time comes, the emperor will let you and your son go to conquer various places." "Yes, it's a pity that we don't know how to wait for us. Will father and son have the same fate as Governor Dong?" Pei Wuqing couldn't help but smile bitterly. It seemed that Dong Chun's death had greatly shocked and touched these Sui soldiers. In other words, these generals are very pessimistic. The world is getting more and more chaotic. How can it be pacified? In addition, Yang Guang nowadays simply cannot listen to unfavorable advice. ??Maybe he will have achieved military exploits by then, but he will still be sentenced to death by Yang Guang. Eventually he followed in Dong Chun's footsteps. "If you don't want to do it, why not leave?" I sighed and said. "I would like to, but my father insists and I really can't persuade him." Pei Yuanqing shook his head and said. I nodded. For these loyal ministers, I will only respect them, but I will never admire them. "I have something to say here, and I hope that my brother will listen to it. If there is any difficulty at that time, be sure to control your anger, especially if you don't offend the people who oversee the army, otherwise" "Huh? What do you mean by this, dear brother?" "Wei Yun frowned and asked in confusion. Volume 1 Chapter 365 Planning a sneak attack "In the past, at the end of the Han Dynasty, the Yellow Turban uprising caused chaos in the world. Lu Zhi was the general of Beizhonglang and led his army to suppress it. The eunuch Zuo Feng came to Lu Zhi's army to inspect. Lu Zhi did not bribe Zuo Feng, so Zuo Feng was filled with hatred. , he framed Lu Zhi and was imprisoned. If Huangfusong hadn't tried his best to rescue him, I'm afraid" Wei Yunqi couldn't help but nodded slightly. "Wuji's words are very good. Now that the emperor is fatuous and likes to hear what he hears, and Dong Chun has learned from his mistakes, the wise brother Yuanqing must be on guard." Remind my father to avoid being taken advantage of by villains. I just hope that it will not be as good as my brother expected." Pei Yuanqing took a deep breath and smiled bitterly after giving us a fist. Looking at the bright full moon in the sky, I couldn't help but sigh. I really don't know if I can affect the fate of Pei Yuanqing and his son. I hope they can escape the shackles of their tragic fate in history. During the night, more than a dozen fishing boats had been transporting the young men and weapons used to defend the city, and they did not stop until the sky was about to get bright. Although the boats were small and could only carry a dozen people at a time, more than a dozen fishing boats, In one night's work, nearly three thousand young men and a large amount of supplies were transported. Starting from the next day, as Wei Yunqi said, the Turks did not attack us, but attacked Jing'an County with all their strength. Even we who were five or six miles away could hear the news. The sound of fierce fighting came from the town of Jingle County. "Thousands of Turkic cavalry were left wandering outside our village wall, rushing up to shoot a few arrows at us from time to time. However, after being dealt with by sharpshooters such as Li Yaoguang, Li Shimin, and Pei Yuanqing, and losing dozens of people, the Turkic cavalry never moved closer than a hundred steps away from the wall of the village. In fact, the Turkic Yu Jian sat down three hundred meters away from us, lit a bonfire and roasted cattle and sheep, and occasionally provoked us. Although it is very clear that the Turks rely on their mobility, it is expected that we will not dare to fight, and I even doubt whether these guys want to lure us into fighting. Many people were really fooled. After all, a guy with a bad temper like Li Xuanba tried to escape several times. In the end, he was punished by Yaoguang, the third sister who was more tough than him, and then he returned home honestly. The station of the steps, practice those steps fiercely. “I really didn’t expect that Li Yaoguang’s calm and restrained performance at this time, who also had a bad temper, was really beyond my expectations. "Even a blind person can see that the Turks clearly want to lure us into fighting. We will suffer a loss if we go out. I will not be fooled like this unless I am sure of victory, just like yesterday." Yaoguang girl's eyes He narrowed his eyes and looked scheming. These words made me relax a little. It seems that Yaoguang girl has a clear understanding of important matters. “Well, as long as you don’t want to jump into it even though you know it’s a trap like Li Xuanba. This at least proves that Yaoguang girl actually has a keen mind and natural instinct for every move on the battlefield. "Why are you always staring at me?" Yaoguang girl looked at me very warily, as if she thought this young master was going to be a hooligan again. "I appreciate your idea just now. It's broad daylight and there are so many people around here. Do you still think there's nothing I can do?" I said very righteously. For most of the day, I couldn't think of anything. Unfortunately, my young master's truth was rewarded with a cute look from Yaoguang girl. The air is very fresh and the world is beautiful. The only disharmonious thing is those despicable Turks, who are now desperately attacking Jingle County. I have to say that the Turks are very good at field combat, but when it comes to attacking a city, it's like children playing house. “At least that’s what I think. Apart from ladders, there are no other siege weapons. Of course, the Turks’ mounted archery is still relatively powerful. But the problem is that the city wall of Jingle County is very strong, and there is a moat from the Fen River. The Turks tried hard to build a bridge with ladders to cross the moat, but the bricks, stones, rolling wood, and hot oil on the city head , even kerosene, the harm these things caused to the Turks was absolutely shocking, especially when the inhuman roar of the lit human-shaped torch fell into the moat. I can only try my best to hypnotize myself into playing childish games of siege and defense. The burnt smell blowing over was only the smell of defective products from a failed barbecue, and more attention was focused on the strategy for the surprise attack two days later. Standing on the specially built tower, looking at the terrain in the distance, and then drawing the rough terrain on the white paper, I couldn't help it. In my eyes, that so-called military map was too It is not accurate and is not suitable for use by a highly talented senior staff officer like me. "How long will it take? We've all been here for almost an hour." Li Yaoguang yawned greatly, leaning on the railing and looking into the distance, dissatisfied. "Don't worry, it will take a while. The map will be drawn before it can be used. By the way, dear brother, hand over the ruler." I traced it for a long time,He looked at Li Shimin who was watching with gusto and said. "Brother, does this topographic map have to be drawn so delicately?" Li Shimin asked in a low voice after passing the ruler over. "This is necessary. Only the most accurate map can give us a clear picture of the terrain here without having to hesitate. For example, if I ask you to ambush in Area 1, if I don't draw it clearly, you know Where is it?" I took my hand and poked at the blank space of the map that was only half complete. "Well, it seems true. But brother, do you really think that will work?" Li Shimin nodded, somewhat confused. "Don't worry, this area is covered with mountains and forests. Don't even think about it at night, even during the day. You can't see if there is anyone there. Moreover, these Turks don't have the time to travel so far to enjoy the scenery, let alone go to that area. Check if there are any enemies." I took a pencil and pointed at the area I just mentioned, and said seriously: "Since we want to play a surprise attack, we must not let the Turks have a chance to repeat it" After After rigorous argumentation and repeated discussions, Yang Gongdao, myself, and Wei Yunqi came up with such a bold plan. That is, with two elites, one needs to ambush one day in advance in the mountain forest seven miles behind the Turkic camp facing Jingle County and stand by. The other group needs to rush to another Turkic camp to stand by before the Fenhe air raid begins. These two soldiers and horses are used as surprise troops, each equipped with two thousand cavalry and five thousand elites. Their mission was to launch a feint attack on the two camps after the battle to raid the Turkic camp on the river bank began, so that the Turks would not be able to take care of both the head and the tail. "And here we have gathered 4,500 cavalry and 20,000 elite soldiers. After the Turkic camp near the river was harassed by the Fenhe commando and fell into panic, we launched an air raid on the camp in an effort to completely annihilate the Turkic soldiers in the camp. Jingle County will also take feints at the right time, making it impossible for the Turks to figure out our main force and true intentions. Under such circumstances, based on our estimation, there is at least a 90% chance of winning the Turkic camp on the river bank. . After the Turkic camp on the river bank is defeated, in addition to leaving the necessary personnel to continue to encircle and suppress the remaining enemies, it is also necessary to launch an attack on the Turkic camp in the middle and northernmost part, cooperate with the original harassing troops, and strive to defeat the Turks here in one fell swoop. people. "Total annihilation is impossible. After all, there are 60,000 to 70,000 Aerial Turks, and they are cavalry. It is already a very awesome idea to defeat them. If we want to annihilate them all, unless we have an AK47. If they can succeed, the Turks will definitely be defeated and retreat. Even if the combat goal can only be achieved half, the Turks who have suffered heavy losses will definitely retreat when they are unclear about the situation, because the Turks are really not good at night fighting. When the time comes, if we let the cavalry pursue us, we must make it impossible for the Turks to form a formation to resist quickly. In a word, we will be half disabled if we fight, and we cannot let them get back to bite us. "The farthest soldier has the heaviest task, and both Wei Yunqi and Pei Yuanqing have been on the battlefield. What's more, brother Yunqi once commanded Turkic soldiers and horses to fight against the Khitans. He knows the Turks better. Therefore, it is more appropriate to leave this task to him." Having said this, I glanced at Yaoguang girl, who had moved close to me and raised her ears with anticipation on her face. I couldn't help but smile and continued. "And you three brothers and sisters, if you are willing, can lead another army to raid the middle camp of the Turks. I suggest that you bring your own troops, as well as my family's troops, and give you two thousand people Compared to other armies, my family's troops are very familiar with you, and they have also been under the command of your brothers and sisters. This will reduce a lot of trouble." I drew the map. Explain this to the siblings. "You are the best to me." Li Yaoguang looked at me lovingly with a pair of watery eyes, and his voice was like candy soaked in a honey pot. Hearing this made my son's heart tremble, but it was Li Shimin. , with a very awkward expression, wanting to laugh but not daring to laugh, so he could only turn his face sideways and take a deep breath. I didn't have time to care about this guy. I also looked at Yaoguang girl with loving eyes, engaging in spiritual and emotional communication. Looking at those beautiful eyes shining with starlight under the torch, I wish I could keep staring like this. looking at each other. "I'm going down first. I really can't stand you two. Ohsister, this is a tower. I'm going to fall. Can you take responsibility?" Li Shimin shook his head, looking like a peerless gentleman, but he ended up getting hurt. Yao Guang turned to shame and blacked out his feet, breathing in the cool air and said angrily and angrily. "Humph, when you were with Miss Wu Gu, I didn't say anything, and you actually dared to laugh at me?" Li Yaoguang retorted not to be outdone. At this moment, Li Shimin could only suck in the cool air sadly and climbed down the wooden ladder. He didn't know what he was saying in his mouth, but it was definitely not a good thing. Volume 1 Chapter 366 Bad guy, bad guy! I really hope that the stairs suddenly break and make this girl paralyzed. Well, for the sake of my sister, I am too lazy to curse this guy. I might as well take advantage of this unmanned opportunity to have a good and affectionate relationship with my little Pingping. " We are not fighting now, so you are still wearing armor." When I hugged her slender waist, I sadly discovered the reality that I couldn't eat tofu. The outside of this thing was covered with thick armor. It's all tingling, and there's no feel at all. "Huh, I'm just guarding you. Who told you to do anything?" Yaoguang girl said with a pink-cheeked smile. Her proud look was like that of someone who had just stocked up enough for the winter. Yu Guo's little squirrel was angry. What did he say? It was clearly you who wanted to seduce me with your beauty and put you into the raid team. Otherwise, how could a gentleman like me be in such a serious military camp? What? I hugged her delicate body wrapped in iron armor tightly, and finally succeeded in Li Yaoguang's helpless efforts to block it. I tasted her plump red lips and lilac uvula, and Yao Guang's words echoed in my ears. With a soft but rapid snort, the delicate body wrapped in iron armor trembled gently, just like the helpless and injured little animal. I don’t know how much time has passed, but Yaoguang girl is nestled in my arms, pushing her fist hard against my chest, and her slightly red and swollen lips are always repeating two adjectives with similar meanings. "Bad guy, bad guy, bad guy, bad guy" "Okay, good boy, isn't it just a kiss? I didn't do anything bad." The contented young master hugged the Yaoguang girl wearing heavy armor and said happily. , Well, it can be seen that she actually likes me playing a rogue like this. Otherwise, with her strength, she can throw this young master from this tower without using her hands, how could she not stop my wet kiss. "It's nothing. How long have you been kissing? Look, my lips are swollen. Bad guy, how should I meet people?" Yaoguang girl's watery eyes were as round as a lioness's, and she muttered angrily. . "It's just a little bit, you can't see it at all. Who has the guts to stare at you in the middle of the night to see if I don't deal with him?" I was dizzy. How big a deal this is. Think about Liang Chao's Viagra. Even though she has a sausage mouth inside, she still amazes the world and is proud of the world, not to mention such a dewy beauty. "And it looks even sexier this way." It took me a long time to resist the urge to taste it again, and said with a smile. "You fool me again, be careful I'll beat you up." Yaoguang girl rolled her eyes at me, changed her head to a comfortable position and continued to lean into my arms, and she also clenched her fists to demonstrate. "This is true, I can swear to God." I quickly put on a loyal, brave and innocent attitude and said. "Really?" Yaoguang girl touched her red and pretty lips and asked with some uncertainty, "Of course, otherwise, why do I like kissing you so much." The corners of my mouth raised an evil question. Radian, raised his eyebrows and smiled. "Huh, you bad guy with bad intentions Hmm." Looking at her cute and charming appearance, I decided that I couldn't bear it anymore and it was worth it even if I got two more punches. "I really miss you. Do you know that when you are not with me, I will think of you no matter what I do? I always want to go to your house to see if you will show up. When I talk to your sister and laugh, I also I wonder what your expression and tone would be like if you were here" Yaoguang girl snuggled into my arms, her eyes fell on the deep starry sky, and she murmured in a low voice. I gently stroked her hair and listened to her talking to herself, feeling warm in my heart. "I really want to get married to you as soon as possible, so that we can be together legitimately. When the time comes, I will listen to you playing the guitar for me, writing poems, and watching you plan the world's major events. Of course, I will also bring you water, although I I don’t know how to do needlework, but I will clean up the house and put a pot of flowers in your study for you" After saying this, Yao Guang, who had blurred eyes, raised his head. "Are you going to laugh at me? You think about these messy things all day long." I kissed her forehead gently, with a gentle smile on my lips. "How is it possible? What you think is exactly what I hope for, be obedient" The wind is still howling, but at this moment, Yao Guang and I's hearts are burning. "It's a good weather. On a night like this, it's no problem even if you walk at night and run without a torch." Wei Yunqi, wearing a helmet and armor, stood on the wall of the village, looking at the bright moon hanging high in the night sky. Occasionally, A thin cloud passed by, and the bright and dazzling stars were flickering in and out. Under the moonlight, the ground surface showed a strange and dim gray-white color, while the Turkic camp in the distance had returned to tranquility. Only the torches illuminated the Turkic camp brightly. We could even vaguely see Turkic sentries wandering among the tents. "My dear brothers, please stay, it's time for Wei and Yuan Qing to set off." Wei Yunqi looked back.In front of him were the seven thousand elite soldiers who were ready to go, and the two thousand horses whose hooves were wrapped in cloth. This was the team he led. "I hope that brother can act cautiously and not be exposed." I bowed deeply to Wei Yunqi and said: "I wish brother a victory." "This is natural, Wei, I will not let you down." Wei Yun After getting up and returning a salute to me, and whispering a few words to Yang Gongdao, he led the army quietly through the village gate under the guidance of the scouts who had explored the road, and marched into the darkness in the distance. go. "I hope to receive news that they have arrived at their scheduled location sooner." Yang Shidao watched them gradually disappear into the darkness, frowning and murmuring in a low voice. Yang Gongdao, who was beside him, smiled calmly: "Xian brother, you can rest assured. Wei Yunqi is a master of martial arts and has both civil and military talents. He is the choice of general. In the past, there was only one person who attacked the Khitans by talking about Turks. Such courage and Strategies cannot be discovered by these Turkic thieves who have high ambitions but low abilities. "I agree with this. Anyway, compared with those Turkic barbarians who are so crude in their tactics, it would be better if we three brothers planned this all night long. If the Turks see through this, I would rather kill myself by buying a piece of fermented bean curd. Of course, it cannot be my product. Waiting is the longest, especially in a place as cruel as war. Lying in a sleeping bag, it makes no difference whether your eyes are closed or open, there is no trace of sleepiness at all, because they represent the most important part. Finally, when the sky was getting dark and I was squinting, I heard Li Yuanfang’s call outside the tent. My heart skipped a beat, and the sleepiness that had just enveloped me was swept away. Wei Yunqi and the others arrived at their destination safely, which is good. At least I can feel relieved. According to the person who brought the news, their ambush location is quite good and they only need to make a detour of fifteen miles. road, you can reach the predetermined attack position. However, in order to avoid all future troubles, Wei Yunqi strictly ordered not to start a fire in order to attract the attention of the Turks. Therefore, they were afraid that they could only eat cold food for two days. It seemed that when Wei Yunqi left, he He was already thinking about this problem, so he took away a large amount of grain and cooked horse meat. "As for us, all 30,000 young people have quietly moved to Jingle County at night, and here we continue to train vigorously every day, as if we are waiting for reinforcements. The Turks still only sent one group to roam outside our village wall, while the others continued to attack Jingle County. Time finally slowly rolled over to the night of our attack. At this moment, it was already two o'clock in the morning. I watched the Li brothers and sisters lead two thousand cavalry and five thousand troops and quietly disappeared into the darkness. Then, Our main force also slowly sneaked towards the Turkic camp. All the people had coins in their mouths, well, that is to say, they had things stuffed in their mouths and were not allowed to make any sound, and all the war horses had their hooves wrapped, and they all led the horses slowly, heading towards the Turkic people two miles away. The camp slowly approached. Time slowly moved forward bit by bit, and stopped about a mile away from the Turkic camp. More than 24,000 people were waiting in silence. Everyone was very nervous, including me. The young master, already wearing the Mingguang Armor, looked anxiously at the quiet Fen River to the right of the brightly lit Turkic Master. "How long will it take until we get to know each other?" I glanced at the bright moon that was about to set behind the mountains, and asked Yang Gongdao beside me. "It's less than a quarter of an hour, dear brother, do you think the Turks won't find us?" Yang Gongdao was also very nervous and anxious. A lot of manpower and material resources have been spent on this plan, so we must not fail. Just when I was praying to the gods and Buddhas in the sky and God to protect my plan as an excellent traveler from being seen through by the Turks, I suddenly saw the Fenhe River, which looked like red water lilies blooming. In just a few breaths of time, dazzling sparks rose up from the fiery red water lilies and scattered towards the Turkic camp on the river bank. "Okay, let's begin." I couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief, but my mood became more and more nervous. "When are we going to attack?" Zhao Gan rushed over and asked urgently. "No hurry, we can only launch the attack after half a stick of incense has been burned. We must let the Turks' attention be attracted by the Fen River." I shook my head and replied. Yang Gongdao nodded understandingly. As for Zhao Gan, after seeing Yang Gongdao's gesture, he could only nod his head dullly, returned to his position, and continued to look at the Turkic camp where the fire began to burn. Because my master's plan has been approved by General Yun Dingxing, so although Zhao Gan is also a general-level figure, I believe that he will not offend me for such a trivial matter, let alone offend anyone with me. Yang Gong said, "Young Master is of the same mind." Volume 1 Chapter 367 Super Campfire BBQ Shouts, screams, people roaring and horses neighing, the Turkic camp near the river bank was in chaos, and the Turks began to fight back at the shooters on the Fen River, but there was a big gap in the range, so the Turks on the Fen River The shooters still continued to pour fire towards the Turkic camp in an orderly manner. The Turkic camp on the river bank was already in chaos. You could see the fire, and the Turks were running around in panic. There were even human-shaped torches struggling in the fire, and then they collapsed. The time for half a stick of incense finally arrived. As Yang Gongdao issued the order, I stood not far away and jumped on the horse. I picked up the spear handed over by Li Yuanfang. Well, it is a specially made thing. It is made of the kind of brittle wood that will definitely break into several pieces if you use too much force. I will not play with the horse and poke it here and there with a spear like the Western Barbarian Knight. I have seen it before, and This thing is a disposable item, just throw it away after use. At that time, I can only rely on the two hundred-refined horizontal swords on my waist to kill the enemy. Well, I must carry two horizontal swords, because although the horizontal swords are Weapons, but they are also consumables. If they are blunted or cut off, then the other one can at least save lives, or continue to carry out the killing task. As for the love sword that Yaoguang girl gave me, the sword Hanzhang, usually Just hang it up to show off. If you really want to go to the battlefield, of course you have to take it and put it away. I don’t want the gift that Yaoguang girl gave me to turn into scrap metal. As a rocket slowly rose into the air, torches were lit at this moment. Then, 4,500 cavalry shouted for victory and rushed towards the enemy camp first, while those who were already ambushing further around them The infantry launched a surprise attack 250 steps away from the end of the Turkic camp. The deafening sound of horse hooves is like the constant beating of drums, which makes the heart beat more intensely. The horizontal knives, spears or horse spears are all pointed forward. The Turks did not expect to be attacked at all. Our tactics to confuse the enemy in the past few days played an excellent role. At least when we broke into the Turks' camp without fences, most of the Turks we saw were With expressions of disbelief on their faces, they grabbed scimitars, bows and arrows and rushed out of the camp in an attempt to fight back. However, in front of the unstoppable iron hoof torrent, all resistance seemed so weak and unbearable. Even some Turkic soldiers were knocked into the fire by the horses before they could even raise or swing the scimitars in their hands, or they were knocked down and trampled into pulp by the iron hooves of the cavalry who followed. . And after many cavalrymen threw out the lit Molotov cocktails in their hands, the Turkic camps on the river bank burned more and more fiercely. It was like a super bonfire barbecue party carnival. Forty-five hundred cavalry, one team every five hundred, were wreaking havoc in the Turkic camp. Whenever Turkic soldiers wanted to gather to resist, the cavalry would rush over and disrupt their orderly resistance. Among them, three teams of cavalry immediately killed the group of horses closely guarded by the Turks. The dazzling fire and explosions frightened the horses in the shortest possible time and sent them running wildly. I led my five-hundred cavalry troop, throwing kerosene bottles all the way. When the Turkic camp no longer appeared in front of me, I reined up my horse and looked back. The entire Turkic camp on the river bank was already dazzling. In the firelight. More and more cavalry are gathering on my left and right, and in the sea of ??fire, a large number of infantry are fighting. "This big camp of the Turks is over." I raised my mask, wiped the sweat from my face, and turned to look ahead. At this moment, the other two camps of the Turks were in flames, and the city of Jingle County The lights above the county are brightly lit, and the roar of more than 30,000 young men at the top of the city is as if there are tens of thousands of troops in the city and county who are about to attack. At this time, Yang Gongdao rushed over with a long spear, leaving only three groups of cavalry to continue causing trouble in the Turkic camp, while the remaining three thousand cavalry rushed towards the Turkic camp that was already burning. go. ??And I, panting, continued to wave the horizontal sword in my hand, and, surrounded by many tribes, ran towards the Turkic camp. The diffuse smoke of gunpowder, mixed with the morning fog of autumn, shrouds everything outside Jingle County, making everything look so unreal. Occasionally, there are sounds of fighting, groans or shouts. I ride on my mount and carefully search around. Unfortunately, so far, I have not received news from the three brothers and sisters Li Yaoguang. "Master Don't worry, they will be fine. Maybe Sanniang will pursue the enemy again on a whim," Li Yuanfang comforted me. "I hope, everyone is exhausted, right? Let's rest for a quarter of an hour, this damn fog." I nodded, stretched my tired arms, turned over and jumped off the horse, and took the gift from Li Yuanfang. Xiao Maza sat down and everything was blocked by the thick fog, making it difficult to see reality. However, at the end of last night’s battle, it became clear to me that we had indeed won, and by a large margin.win. The Turks lost at least one-third. There was an initial sudden attack on the Turkic camp on the river bank. The other two Turkic camps were ready to rescue them at the first time. However, what they did not expect was that they themselves were also subjected to fierce air attacks. The Sui Jingqi and the Sui Jingqi who were not afraid of death Infantry, in the eyes of those Turks, must be the most terrifying arsonists in the world. They ignite almost everything that can be ignited. The large camp on the bank of the Turkic River received a fatal blow almost immediately, and although the other two large camps were not defeated, they were forced out of the camp by the fierce flames, and our only surprise attack After the cavalry from the Turkic camp on the river bank and the original surprise attack team launched a fierce attack on the Turks, the Turks finally could not withstand it. The Turkic cavalry, which had never been accustomed to night fighting, did not even know which direction to charge. When the army in Jingle County also rushed out of the county, the Turks, who knew that the situation was over, finally gave up their last hope and retreated towards the north. Unfortunately, What's more, when the Turks retreated, although the cavalry chased them, it took only about a minute of tea. But the increasingly dense fog forced us to give up the best opportunity to continue the pursuit, and I began to march back, gathering the people and horses, capturing the horses, and looking for the Li brothers and sisters. Unfortunately, I couldn't find it after looking for it for a long time. The thick fog made it difficult to see even the scenery dozens of steps away. Everyone turned over and dismounted, lying down or lying down, occasionally whispering, "I don't have the strength anymore. If it weren't for the image, I would rather lie on the ground than sit on this horse. Even if the heavy armor on my body is not I feel tired just sitting there, but there is nothing I can do about it. No one knows that there are no living Turks in the thick fog. What if I take off my armor and a Turkic sharpshooter happens to emerge? As the saying goes, safety first, competition second, I think it is most suitable to apply it now. Killing the enemy while preserving yourself is the best victory. "Sir, please drink some water." Li Yuanfang took off the water bottle from the horse and handed it over. I took a big gulp and finally felt that my throat felt much better. "Sir, tell me, if we defeat the Turks, will the Emperor reward us?" Li Yuanfang sat down on the ground in a very shameless manner and took the kettle I handed over. "If he could, he wouldn't be Yang Guang." I said with a cold smile: "Look, the rewards that the emperor promised at Yanmen, in the end, I'm afraid not even ten percent of them were actually fulfilled. Not a single one. “Who in the world still believes him if he doesn’t keep his word? "Li Yuanfang shook his head and said with disdain. "Anyway, I won't believe it. The reason why I came here is that I don't want the emperor of the Central Plains to die in the hands of foreigners. More importantly, I need credit to win from the hands of the emperor. Get greater benefits. "I smiled and explained to Li Yuanfang. "After your great achievements, he still doesn't reward you, young master. What's the point? "Li Yuanfang picked up a piece of weed, put it into his mouth, chewed it, and said vaguely. "If he awards a reward, I will be able to obtain more material benefits. If he does not award a reward, then I will be famous. Understand? "I replied with a chuckle, and Li Yuanfang gave me a thumbs-up with an expression of sudden realization. "Young master, you are still smarter. " I was very proud to brag about this piece of music. At this time, the sun finally rose above the mountains, the thick white mist gradually dispersed, and I could finally see the distant scene. It turned out that we had arrived near the northernmost Turkic camp. Looking at the ruins of the camp, we let out a long sigh of relief. At this time, we finally found a familiar person. I didn’t know, but I was shocked when I saw it. Damn, Wei Yunqi, Li Shimin and others were all there with me in the camp. "This is the first thing I said when I saw Li Shimin. "I don't know. It was too dark at first, so I just rushed to kill. Then, there was that damn thick fog, and no one could see anyone. I couldn't see anyone either. Didn't find her. "Li Shimin said anxiously: "And Xuanba, that kid, I don't know where he went. " Hearing this, I felt very anxious. I hurriedly asked people around. After going around for a long time, I still couldn't find out the reason. "Look, someone is coming over there. "At this time, a member of the tribe standing on a high point pointed to the north and shouted loudly. After hearing this, everyone couldn't help but change their faces. "Everyone is ready to meet the enemy." Pei Yuanqing threw the water bag in his hand to the ground. With a cry, he pulled out the blood-stained sword and shouted loudly. The approximately four thousand exhausted soldiers gathered here all stood up and formed a formation as quickly as possible. The cavalry were all gathered on the left wing. Everyone had their swords unsheathed and their crossbows in hand, looking warily at the army marching slowly in front of them. Volume 1, Chapter 368: Anxious for the Prince’s Future "Something's wrong, young master, the one running in front seems to be our family's tribe." A tribe leader next to Li Shimin muttered in a low voice. Li Shimin was stunned for a moment, then stood on the horse and looked into the distance. "It's the third sister and Xuanba and the others." After observing carefully for a while, Li Shimin shouted loudly with a happy face. I raised my eyes and looked up. Sure enough, the leaders were none other than Li Yaoguang and Li Xuanba. This pair of siblings were simply amazing. As if they had just won a five million jackpot, they looked very happy, and the cavalry behind them were equally happy, and seemed to be holding a group of dozens of prisoners of war. We hurriedly rode up to greet us. Seeing the two siblings greeting us triumphantly, I was so angry and funny. What made me angry was that Li Yaoguang was really outrageous. In such a big battle, he didn't even say hello. If he doesn't fight, he will lead less than a thousand cavalry to chase him. "Second brother, brothers, guess who the younger brother and my third sister captured?" Li Xuanba excitedly picked up a strong and burly Turkic man from the crowd. As relaxed as a little chicken. The big Turkic man who had his hands and feet tied up and a piece of rag stuffed in his mouth, who didn't know whether it was a smelly sock or a trousers belt, was twisting desperately, but he couldn't break free from Li Xuanba's grasp. In the end, Li Xuanba just let him go. He was thrown back into the crowd and knocked over several Turkic prisoners of war who also had their hands and feet bound. "This guy is the younger brother of Shibi Khan." "What?" Everyone screamed in surprise, their eyes widening like goldfish suffering from severe glaucoma, and their mouths grinning as if they were collectively waiting to be fed. The hippopotamus made me so excited that I didn’t know what to say. I even felt that I was hallucinating at this moment. "Real or false?" Li Shimin also looked shocked. "I told you, Xuanba, don't lie to me." "Of course it's true, this is Ashina Duji, the second brother of Shibi Khan." Li Yaoguang was very satisfied with our shocked faces and pointed to that one The guy who was still struggling on the ground said proudly. Sure enough, during the pursuit, the two siblings discovered a Turkic leader who was being protected by a group of Turks and fought and retreated. Eager to achieve meritorious service, the siblings ignored the others, and without even saying hello, they led their troops in pursuit. As a result, the chase lasted for nearly an hour, and because of the thick fog, the group of Turks rushed into the Fen River. The next step was simple, facing the Turkic barbarians, Yaoguang sister and Li Xuan who were fighting with their backs. The personal martial arts of Ba, Ma Sanbao and others were put to great advantage, and Yaoguang girl rushed into the crowd alone, killing five people in a row, and finally killed Ashina's two aggressive men who wanted to challenge her in a duel. All the arms were removed As well as Ashina's aggressive capture, Yaoguang sister's sharp sword skills. It also caused those Turks to lose their last bit of fighting spirit and surrendered. "Hurry up Duji? Ashina Duji? Oh, cake seller, are you sure this girl's name is that?" My face was shocked, and I stared blankly at this man in his early thirties, with a shaved head. A bald man with a Mediterranean style and a ferocious face. I remember that the three sons of Qimin Khan will all become the khans of the Eastern Turks in the future, and they will be considered the first khan. So this one is either Chuluo Khan or Jieli Khan, but according to this guy's ranking, he is the oldest. Secondly, maybe this guy should be the future Chuluo Khan. "Of course, but his men said that he is Prince Duoji, the second son of Qimin Khan." Li Yaoguang's excited chin shook proudly, as if to say, come and praise me, come on praise me. "Sister Sanniang is indeed wise and powerful. She never takes any action. With this move, she catches a big fish." This young master raised his thumb at Li Yaoguang with a look of relief on his face. "Of course, I said, as long as I have the opportunity to lead an army on my own, I won't let you down, right." Hearing this, the girl smiled happily and looked back at me with a pair of narrowed eyes. It's a happy feeling and a deep affection. I'm afraid if it weren't for this bad guy, Li Yaoguang might have kissed me as a reward for my complimenting her. And when more and more people knew the news, there was an endless stream of people shouting for victory. Almost everyone rushed here to see the heroine who captured Ashina Duji, even General Yun Dingxing. He also rushed over. When he heard that he had captured the second brother of Shibi Khan, the Zuotunwei general's eyes had never widened. He was so happy, as if he was working in his own field and found something. The big dog's head is as golden as gold, not to mention how happy it is. Not only because of the capture of Ashina Duji, but more importantly, in this battle, the 70,000 infantry and cavalry defeated the 70,000 Turkic elite cavalry, killing more than 11,000 enemies, capturing more than 7,000 enemies, and 5,000 of our troops died. There were more than 17,000 horses and more than 20,000 cattle and sheep captured. These were the Turks' food and grass, but they belong to us now because we kicked down the stables of the Turkic River camp at the first time. Therefore, all the horses, cattle and sheep fled in all directions, and there were also some scattered horses in other camps, and we collected them all. ???We originally had only more than 8,000 cavalry, but now, after adding these mounts, it is enough to form a cavalry of more than 25,000. This can definitely be called a great victory. At least when the emperor was trapped in Yanmen and reinforcements from other forces were still in a stalemate, our side won a big battle, and we won it so beautifully. "Now we have a great victory. One-third of the Turks' 70,000 troops and horses have been lost. Such a great victory has never happened in recent years. Come and come, let's all drink together." Yun Dingxing drank with an old face. Red, well, because of the great victory, they slaughtered the cattle and sheep and rewarded the three armies with pickaxes. And we were eating and drinking in the prefect's mansion. As the most dazzling star of this battle, Li Yaoguang was very popular. As the goddess of wine and the goddess of war, Li Yaoguang was definitely full of wine for everyone's toast. Never be sloppy. After a short meeting and twenty or so glasses of fine wine, Yaoguang girl didn't feel any discomfort except for her pretty face, which was slightly pink. On the contrary, two noble disciples fell down on the wine table because they were too drunk and became the crowd. The laughing stock. And that Zhao Gan showed his strength and wanted to challenge Yao Guang, who was at least two rounds younger than him, but I just smiled numbly. Yao Guang and Zhao Gan were connected behind Qizhan. Zuo Tun, who is known as a fierce general After showing an extremely idiotic smile on General Wei's face, he fell to the side and fell into the crowd, causing a burst of yelling and laughter. "I'm angry, and I keep coming to trouble my girl. I think you don't want to live anymore." Under my seduction, Li Shimin jumped out, and Li Xuanba huddled behind and held up a small red flag to cheer. Letting this girl come on stage will definitely boost the enemy's morale. Damn it. Wei Yunqi, Pei Yuanqing, Yang Gongdao, Yang Shidao, Tang Jian and other gangsters finally played a positive role today. Under our frequent attacks, the prefect's mansion was in a state of tragedy. I was also drunk to the point of collapse, and the two His eyes rolled back, and although Pei Yuanqing and Yang Shidao were heroic on our side, there were still five tiger generals alive and kicking, including me of course. "You can't do it anymore. Sit down quickly. I'll do it." Li Yaoguang's face was red and she tugged on my sleeves worriedly. "No, a scholar can be killed and cannot be humiliated. If I want to drink with you, I will have to step on our corpses." Although I am already dizzy, my IQ is normal, and I can kill the remaining elite soldiers with one sentence. Go around. Li Yaoguang's eyes were watery as she looked at me, and her plump red lips looked so sexy and seductive. She didn't speak any more, she just looked at me with a sweet smile, as if I was brewing emotions and wanted to tell her. At that heartfelt moment, the blind Tang Jian dragged me to the battlefield. Damn, I don’t know how many drinks I had. Anyway, I saw Yang Gongdao died heroically, Li Shimin put his face on the plate with a wretched smile, and Tang Jian Jian got drunk and went crazy. He picked up a horizontal knife and performed a sword dance for everyone. As a result, he almost split a buddy's desk in two. He was so scared that everyone was half drunk. Several people rushed up, half After a half-drag, I finally dragged this guy out. Early the next morning, everyone who was still hungover was dizzy. Even my breath was smelling of alcohol. After finally crawling out of the tent, I saw Yaoguang girl fighting Li Xuanba there lively. . The two of them each took a long spear with the spearhead removed, and they were having a very lively fight there. Seeing the Yaoguang girl fighting vigorously and forcing Li Xuanba to retreat repeatedly, it was really I have to admire this girl's strength and strong immunity to alcohol. In the end, we only spent a short day repairing in Jingle County, and when we got the reward from the sentinel inspection, all the Turks had fled. The army once again embarked on the journey. After a difficult journey and nearly two days, they finally arrived at Xinkou, the gateway to Jinyang. Here, they met Li Yuan, the father of the Li brothers and sisters. . Li Yuan was very happy to see his three children alive and kicking. However, after listening to General Yun constantly praising Li Yaoguang's heroic deeds along the way, the father couldn't help but look at him with a dark look on his face. The daughter of her own family had an expression of helplessness, relief, and anger. "Well, her expression is very complicated, and her eyes are also very complicated, but Li Yaoguang is getting together with us. Regarding her father's attitude, this girl responds with an innocent and innocent smile. "Pingping, you, you are simply going too far." That night, I, the Li brothers and sisters were all taken away and followed by Li Yuan. As a father, Li Yuan is very stylish and powerful. "My mother asked me to come, so you can't blame me." Yaoguang girl curled her lips and muttered in a low voice. These words immediately made Li Yuan and Li Daguan choke to death. He rolled his eyelids for a long time and didn't know whether to applaud his mother-in-law's behavior or to scold his mother-in-law for her nonsense in front of their children. Volume 1 Chapter 369 Cheng Yaojin and Second Brother Qin Li Yuan's eyes rolled around for a long time, and he didn't know what to say. As the future son-in-law, I naturally have to find a place for my father-in-law. At least I can win the favor of my father-in-law and stop wearing small shoes for me. . "I wonder when uncle will arrive at Xinkou?" I cleared my throat and changed the topic. Li Yuan is also very sensible. Well, the important thing is that he knows very well that he is not his mother-in-law's opponent. If his mother-in-law is involved, he should wait. It's better for the family to resolve it privately. It's okay to show off in front of outsiders. The problem is that there are two sons and one daughter here. If she were to report to Queen Dou that she got angry outside because she disagreed with her mother-in-law, well, I believe she always doesn't make decisions about internal matters. Mother-in-law, Li Yuan is really sad that he has to ask mother-in-law if foreign affairs are not decided. "I just put down the bandits in Changzhi five days ago. I traveled quickly and rushed to Xinkou yesterday morning. Unexpectedly, the Turks mounted 50,000 fine horses outside Xinkou, together with 70,000 Jihu soldiers. Xinkou is blocked, and I have no more than 50,000 troops on foot and cavalry, so it is really difficult to attack." Li Yuan glared at Yaoguang sister, sat on the couch, put his hand in the fire and replied with a wry smile. Li Yaoguang stepped forward, smiled flatteringly, and massaged Li Yuan's shoulders. Li Yuan snorted, but his face softened a lot. Li Shimin and Li Xuanba couldn't help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Emperor We have been trapped for nearly a month, and the situation at Yanmen Pass has become increasingly dangerous. Fortunately, you arrived in time and defeated 70,000 elite Turkic soldiers, and even captured Duji, the second brother of Shibi Khan" Speaking of this, Li Yuan couldn't help but look at it. He put on the Yaoguang girl who had a low eyebrow and was massaging his shoulders. He seemed to want to laugh, but when he thought about how bold this little girl was, he decided to keep a straight face, but the stiff expression was particularly weird. Li Yaoguang couldn't help but snicker, but seeing the glare in Li Yuan's eyes, he playfully stuck out his tongue and pretended to be well-behaved. Li Yuan kept shaking his head. "Pingping, I know you have always liked martial arts, but the battlefield is not like a hunting ground. Life and death are all on a thin line, so a little bit" "Father, Pingping knows you are wrong, okay? Let's smile, come and have a laugh. , otherwise my daughter will be sad." Li Yaoguang happily hugged Li Yuan's neck and said with a smile, and shook Li Yuan vigorously like a roly-poly, shaking the strict father's face into a helpless one. A fatherly face. "Okay, okay, if you shake it any longer, my head will feel dizzy." Li Yuan helplessly patted Yaoguang's hand and said with a look of doting and helplessness. "Remember what you just said, no matter what, think more about your mother and me, okay?" "Yeah" Yaoguang girl nodded vigorously, with a sincere look on her face. After Li Yuan sighed lightly, his eyes fell on me. "Wuji, in two years' time, my family will be ordinary and I will enter your eldest grandson's house. My daughter's temperament Haha, when the time comes, I hope you will take care of me for the sake of me and my wife. "Yes." I looked at the inquiring gaze cast by the Yaoguang girl, with a gentle and peaceful smile on my face, and replied sincerely: "What did your uncle say? Such a third wife, It’s too late for Wuji to be happy, so there’s no reason to blame or complain.” Li Yuan looked at me, pondered for a long time, held Li Yaoguang’s hand with his backhand, and nodded happily to me. I saw relief, affirmation, and approval. It seemed that Li Yuan finally regarded me as his son-in-law from the bottom of his heart. "And the beautiful eyes of Yaoguang girl were flowing, revealing endless affection that can't be described. In the water-like light, I seemed to see the gorgeous sun rising from the sea. The north wind whistled past, and on the top of the city of Xinkou, more than a hundred flags were erected, facing the fierce wind. Outside the city, there was an endless plain, with weeds and shrubs showing the last gorgeous golden color. In the distance, there was Endless camps and 120,000 enemy troops were stationed about seven miles away from Xinkou. "I heard that Shibi Khan sent more than 400,000 troops, but we defeated 70,000 in the Jingle County area, and there are still 50,000 or 60,000 Turkic elites here. It seems that Shibi Khan is determined to attack the city. Yanmen." Li Yuan sighed while stroking his long beard and looking into the distance. "Yes, nearly half of the Turkic army of more than 400,000 were separated to stop the attack. They just don't want us to join the emperor. I wonder if Tang Guogong has a good strategy to defeat the enemy?" Yun Dingxing shook his gray head, worried. asked. Li Yuan sighed softly, turned his head and said to Yun Dingxing: "These days, troops from various prefectures and counties are being recruited. The Turks are all elite cavalry, and our side, together with the general's troops and horses, , the cavalry is only a little over 20,000, and I want to discuss this matter with the general, and I also ask the general to divide some of the captured horses with me, so that I can train another group of cavalry. I wonder what the general thinks? " "It doesn't matter, how about Yun sending someone to give 5,000 mounts to Duke Tang?" Yun Dingxing waved his hand and said with a smile. Li Yuan couldn't help but feel happy and bowed deeply to Yun Dingxing. "If this battle can be won, I will owe it to the emperor of tomorrow to be a great general"The next time was when the conversation was over. Anyway, there was no way to break the blockage of the Turks and Jihu for the time being, so they started talking nonsense and flattering each other. After all, you are in an officialdom, and you have to speak well. Li Yuan believes that General Yun is worthy of being a famous general in the Sui Dynasty. With 70,000 infantry, he killed 70,000 Turkic cavalry without leaving any trace. It is definitely an unprecedented feat. The victory created a great victory for infantry against cavalry. General Yun was also unwilling to be outdone. He believed that as a relative of the emperor, Li Yuan not only did not wait for death by taking advantage of his status, but instead continued to strive for self-improvement and worked hard to train his internal and external skills. Now, facts have proved that Li Yuanye has become a great master. As a rising general in Sui Dynasty, I believe that in the near future, Yang Guang will definitely entrust Li Yuan, his cousin, with great trust. I enjoyed listening to it very much, but they are all officials, and they are all senior officials. Although the flattery seems a bit rough, and the language art is not up to the level of the later generations who say a sentence with three or five levels of meaning, but They were already at the forefront of the tout world in this era. In the end, the two satisfied giants reluctantly wiped the saliva from the corners of their mouths and announced that we would be here for the time being. As long as we can order on time, there is nothing we need to do for the time being. "It looks like we are going to be delayed here" Tang Jian yawned greatly, admiring the autumn scenery outside the city, feeling very emotional. He was not interested in knowing the answer of the two old guys. "Yes, these Jihu are really, one moment they are following the rebels and the other they are following the Turks. They are really immature wolves." Yang Gong said tightly. He frowned and squeezed out these words from between his teeth. I nodded with deep sympathy: "I really don't know what these idiots are thinking. They are probably just tired of living." I must have different feelings towards people who are not my own race. This saying is still true in the era of harmonious society. I really don’t understand it, but in this era, I feel the same way. At least when the Central Plains was weak, these alien races were like a pack of evil wolves, wanting to pounce on them and take a bite at any time. "Let's go, how about some of our brothers' high-class sneakers? There's nothing to do now anyway." Yang Shidao looked around and then made a suggestion. This suggestion was immediately recognized by everyone. A group of friends rushed down the tower and wandered around Xinkou. Xinkou was not big, and was about the same size as the old Hancheng County seat. , making the small town extremely crowded and narrow, and many heroes who came from all over the place, hoping to make a name for themselves in the process of rescuing the Emperor of the Sui Dynasty, fought here, which made us all smile. And many vendors who don’t want to take it have also come from all over the country. This place is almost comparable to the Dongshi in Luoyang, the eastern capital. It was noisy and crowded. After going around in a circle, I finally found a restaurant that was quiet and quiet. As soon as I arrived at the door, I saw a burly man with a yellow face walking out of it. He happened to be following me. Tang Jian, who was burying his head and squeezing in, bumped into his chest No, it was Tang Jian who bumped into this guy's chest. This guy was stunned for a moment, his figure didn't even sway, but Tang Jian fell backwards with an ouch. Just when he was about to fall to the ground, Li Yaoguang, who was standing next to me, gently lifted him up with one hand. Lift this guy upright and stand on the ground. "Hey, brother, can you please keep an eye on me when you walk?" Li Xuanba's playboy thoughts and style suddenly started to show up. He stared at the crowd and shouted, Li Xuan, who is now over sixteen years old. Although Ba still looks too thin, his voice is not soft. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of shock The yellow-faced man frowned in displeasure, but still raised his hand to Tang Jian. "Brother, I'm sorry, Qin had something on his mind just now" "It doesn't matter, but I would like to ask this dear brother to be more careful next time." Tang Jian, who had come back to his senses, smiled nonchalantly and said . "What's wrong with Second Brother Qin? Is there anyone who dares to cause trouble for you?" At this moment, there was a sound from the second floor that was not louder than Li Xuanba's shout just now, and a bearded face suddenly appeared from the window sill on the second floor. Stretched out. And the diners in the hotel lobby rolled their eyes and looked at the ceiling speechlessly one by one, and two diners who were so frightened that they accidentally dropped their wine glasses on the table were cursing angrily. Hearing this, I couldn't help but have a headache. It's strange that there was no conflict when these words came out. Sure enough, Li Xuanba, who always looked at people with his nose, sneered twice. "So what?" "You little kid, do you want to cause trouble for your Grandpa Cheng?" The girl on the second floor was furious, pointing her carrot-thick finger at Li Xuanba downstairs and yelled. "You little kid with a yellow mouth, wait for me." "Young brother, please don't be rude." The second brother Qin had a helpless expression and hurriedly raised his fists towards Li Xuanba, who was as tall as his chest at most. . "My good brother is a straight man with a bad temper. Why should this young master be as knowledgeable as him?" Volume 1, Chapter 370: The heroine’s fame spreads all over the world The surname is Cheng, the small character is Yao Jin, the second brother Tai The electric sparks kept flying from my Tianling Cap directly to the bottom of my feet. Holy shit, the two most familiar and lovable heroes in the Sui Dynasty novels actually appeared in this book. The young master came forward. "Brother Wuji, what are you doing?" Li Yaoguang curiously tilted his head and looked at the dumbfounded young master. He was very surprised why a gentleman like me would have such an expression. "Just now this guy called that guy Cheng Yaojin, and that guy called him Brother Qin?" I grabbed Li Yaoguang's hand and wanted to know if he was hallucinating. "That's right, what's the matter?" Li Yaoguang looked at me with a very worried look, as if he was afraid that my young master would suddenly have an abnormal sexual orientation. Bah, bah, this is not the right description. He should be very surprised why this young master would like these two people. Such a lovely name. He is at least 1.85 meters tall and extremely burly, and his arms are almost as thick as my thighs. Cheng Yaojin appeared with a sinister face, ferocious eyes, and thick eyebrows that almost formed an arch, while Li Xuanba stood there with a sneer, as if he wanted to beat someone or be beaten. "Slowly" I took a deep breath and shouted sternly. I always like to speak softly and maintain a gentlemanly demeanor. I never make loud noises in crowded places. I raised my hand and shouted like this. All the diners in the hotel once again turned their gazes over numbly. I smiled at those unlucky guys with a little embarrassment, then strode forward and stood between Li Xuanba and the two people. "What, you want to challenge me to a duel with someone else?" As soon as Cheng Yaojin said these words, I almost fell to the ground without catching my breath. Li Yaoguang burst out laughing, and even the gangsters were laughing so hard, hell, even Li Xuanba was laughing so hard that his back molars were almost exposed. I turned my head fiercely, glared at the young man Li Xuanba, and decided to ignore Cheng Yaojin. Instead, I went straight to the second brother Qin and asked: "This is the general guard of Qijun, the leader of Henan Road." Qin Qiong, Qin Shubao, the Jianjie Lieutenant under the command of General Zhang Xutuo, the commander of the Twelve Counties, "Hey, do you recognize my second brother?" Cheng Yaojin looked back at Qin Qiong, who also looked confused. He turned his head and said very doubtfully. "I didn't expect that I could meet you here" I mustered up my eloquent tongue and started to move my tongue. Well, I am familiar with Qin Shubao and Cheng Yaojin, the two brothers in the novel, and more importantly, these two have always been my idols. In the novel, Cheng Yaojin is a lively and cheerful person. He is a character with exaggerated luck. As for Qin Shubao selling horses as his trump card, and other stories about Erxian Village, I can tell them without discount. Later, although I learned through history that the fate of these two people was not as described in the novel, I still knew a lot about them, and after traveling through time, I also paid great attention to their situation. , but I have never seen or even heard about the deeds of these two people before. Until not long ago, that is, at the end of last year, Zhang Xutuo led an army to attack Lu Mingyue, and Lu Mingyue's Xuan army stationed tens of thousands in Zhu'a. However, Zhang Xutuo's army numbered no more than 10,000, and at that time the two sides set up camps six or seven miles apart to hold a stalemate. After more than ten days, the Sui army was about to retreat after running out of food. Zhang Xutuo didn’t want to lose his chance of fighting, so he told his subordinates. "The thieves are here, but they will come to chase me lightly. Once they come out, the camp will be empty. If we attack the camp with a thousand people, we will have great benefits. This is really dangerous, who can go?" No one among the people dared to respond, except the only one. Luo Shixin and Qin Shubao asked for a fight. Zhang Xutuo then ordered the two men to ambush in the reed swamp with a thousand men each, while Zhang Xutuo led the army to abandon the camp and retreat. After hearing the news, Lu Mingyue couldn't help but be overjoyed, and immediately led most of the troops to pursue him. This guy's move was exactly what Zhang Xutuo wanted. Qin Shubao and Luo Shixin took the opportunity to lead the ambush troops into the rebel camp, and set fire to more than thirty fences. , the guards in the camp were in chaos. After learning the news, Lu Mingyue led his troops to rescue quickly, but was attacked by Zhang Xutuo's troops. The rebels were defeated and numerous were killed. Lu Mingyue only escaped with a few hundred cavalry. This battle not only made Zhang Xutuo famous Zhen, similarly, two young generals with equal courage and courage also showed their prominence, it was Luo Shixin and Qin Shubao. Hearing what I said, not to mention people like Yang Gongdao who were familiar with military matters, even people like Tang Jian couldn't help but look in admiration. "It turns out it's Qin Shubao who is under the command of General Zhang. Jian is rude." Tang Jian said to Qin Shubao with a smile on his face. Seeing that there was no fight left, Li Xuanba couldn't help but curled his lips. "Tch, what's the point of setting up an ambush with two thousand people? My third sister and I, with just a few hundred steps, captured alive Prince Duji, the second brother of the Turkic Shibi Khan." After hearing this, Qin and Cheng Everyone couldn't help but burst into an uproar, all eyes falling on Li Yaoguang, the only woman who, although dressed in men's clothing, still looked extraordinarily pretty and heroic. "No way? You" Cheng Yaojin opened his mouth wide enough to hold his big fist, and his eyes were so wide that they could catch up with the big-eyed goldfish. Li Yao GuangyueThey all came out and said, "My little sister is Mrs. Li Sanniang. I have met you two." "So this is Mrs. Li Sanniang who killed several people alone and captured Prince Duji, the second brother of Shibi Khan?" Qin Shubao's face changed. All right, he gave a deep salute to Li Yaoguang, who was looking angry and trying to deal with Li Xuanba. "Grandma, I didn't expect that Lao Cheng and I were talking about you just now to Brother Qin. I didn't expect that we would meet you. It's really" Cheng Yaojin also raised his eyebrows at Yaoguang girl with an expression of admiration on his face. A thumb as thick as a carrot. Next, we all gathered together to eat and drink. It turned out that Qin Shubao was ordered by Zhang Xutuo to lead five thousand elite soldiers to rescue the emperor. However, where Zhang Xutuo was, there were bandits everywhere. He couldn't walk away, so Qin Shubao, whom he always valued, became the head coach of this team. Although he excelled and people knew his name because of that surprise attack, he has been following Zhang Xutuo in battles for nearly five years, winning and dying. The battles he has experienced really make us a great man. The Sui non-staff soldiers were very excited as all the military fans voted. Nearly a hundred battles, big and small, are different. Although Qin Shubao doesn't talk much, we can feel the cruelty of war from the bloody figures that come out of his mouth. Naturally, we also talked about this battle with the Turks from beginning to end. I have to say that Li Yaoguang’s performance in this battle can be described as radiant. Now, as long as I have seen her before The soldiers looked at her with admiration as if they were looking at the female war goddess who could lead them to victory. Among the two new acquaintances, Qin Shubao is quite cheerful, has a good way of dealing with people, and is very good at making friends. This is in line with the saying in the novel that Qin Shubao has friends all over the world. As for Cheng Yaojin, he feels very familiar to me. As for why it feels so familiar, it's really strange. When I saw this guy bragging to Tang Jian that he thought he was so rampant in the countryside and bullied the market, I finally realized that this guy is the same as my chicken head braised The Acer brothers of the yellow paper are definitely a pair of top quality. They all belong to the kind of people who like the underworld life, but his story is also quite exciting. After the world began to be in chaos, this guy was the queen of a wealthy family. His great-grandfather was Cheng Xing, who was Sima of Yanzhou in the Northern Qi Dynasty. His ancestor was Cheng Zhe. Sima of Jinzhou in the Northern Qi Dynasty, his father's name was Cheng Lou, he was the great Zhongzheng of Jezhou in the Northern Qi Dynasty. And when the chaos broke out in Shandong, the wealthy Cheng Yaojin recruited a large number of young men to protect his neighbors, and he became quite impressive. According to this guy's boast, he currently has one or two thousand strong men under his command. In the Dong'a area, no one knows his bad reputation. Well, let's call it a brave reputation according to what he said. And Zhang Xutuo once fought in the Dong'e area. Cheng Yaojin, as a wealthy local scholar, and with so many young men under his command to protect his hometown, naturally he also had dealings with the army. I am very familiar with Qin Shubao. But this time, the emperor issued an order to all the people from prefectures and counties in the world to come to Yanmen to rescue. Cheng Yaojin was very excited and wanted to become famous all over the world. After that, Cheng Yaojin, who would enjoy the food and drink of Enmeng's descendants, approached the prefect of Yanzhou and asked. Joined the team, and he finally led five hundred cavalry over. Unexpectedly, I met Qin Shubao, a good friend here, and the two naturally found a wine shop and had a meal. Next, Qin Qiong, who was about to go back to the camp to see the situation, bumped into Tang Jian at the door, and they got acquainted. us. What I really didn’t expect is that these two people have actually heard of my name. Well, I am the chairman and CPO of the Quanjude Chain Hotel. I am the handsome young man whose poems and books are famous in Dongdu, just like Tang Guogong. , I became the victor in a competition to recruit a bride, and it was me who was hit by the arrow in the bird's eye on the screen. "There are now 120,000 enemies outside the city. Before you came, the garrison here plus Tang Guogong and reinforcements from various places were only over 50,000. After hearing that Jingle County was besieged, everyone We are still very worried, for fear that the Turks will steal our retreat. " Qin Shubao drank a large glass of wine, wiped the corners of his mouth and took a deep breath. "Fortunately, you actually defeated 70,000 Turkic elite cavalry with an army of less than 10,000 cavalry, and you also won a lot. You even captured the commander, Prince Duji. After getting this news, we were also very excited. Really. I want to see what kind of heroine this lady Li San is. "When I saw her today, she was indeed very handsome and extraordinary. It seems that my good brother Wuji is very lucky." Just a joke. "That's right." I raised my brows and looked at the Yaoguang girl who was sitting next to me, her pretty face turned pink after drinking, admiring her pretty face that couldn't hide the joy after being praised. I couldn't help but hold her gentle and delicate hand. Holding this delicate hand that could pull a four-stone bow, fight a lion and tiger, kill countless enemies, and capture an enemy chief alive, I was very pleased and said: "It's great to have such a wife. I don’t know which fate I have worked hard for in my life.” Volume 1 Chapter 371 Borrowing someone else’s pot to cook and steal Li Yaoguang's face turned red for a moment. Well, I like to see her blushing like this the most. No matter how much wine she drinks, she will never be more pink when she is shy. It makes me feel that her existence is so real. . In the next three days, we went to Diandianmao every day, and then let our subordinates train well. We were so free that we continued our one-day trip to Xinkou Hotel. Anyway, we have already told the subordinates. If anything happens, we will come here immediately to find out. We are less than two miles away from the camp outside the city, and it only takes three to five minutes by fast horse. However, because no one knows when a war will break out, you can't drink too much, but you can have a light drink. Everyone is having fun while drinking and bragging, and Cheng Yaojin and Qin Shubao are also like us. A group of people got into a fight. Well, since hearing about Wei Yunqi's deeds, everyone has admired this very gentle guy. In Cheng Yaojin's words, Wei Yunqi is definitely a military prodigy who can take advantage of others. Cooking a stolen dog and having a delicious meal yourself is definitely a stroke of genius. Although the words are a bit rough, the reasoning is not rough. "I didn't expect that Brother Wei would have such a thrilling experience. Such a miraculous deed has not been passed down by others. It's really strange." Yao Guang and I sat in front of the window, shoulder to shoulder, holding hands and listening. Watching these guys yelling and cheering exaggeratedly. "That's not because Brother Yunqi offended General Yuwen. As a result, after returning to the court, he actually became a censor. In the end, because he advised the emperor not to waste manpower and material resources on patrolling the Eastern Capital, he was regarded as the emperor. He was thrown into prison. Fortunately, Brother Wei Qi was strong, otherwise, he might have died in prison just like Tai Shiling Yu Zhi." I shook my head and said with emotion. There were many famous generals and capable ministers in the Sui Dynasty, but Yang Guang had a brain collapse and cerebellum imbalance, and he got into those outrageous things again and again. As a result, a good Sui Dynasty was ruined in this way. In his hands. " Yang Guang seven years ago in Daye can be described as wise and powerful, but after that, he can only be described as wanton, violent and cruel. "I really don't know if we are right or wrong to beg Yang Guang." Li Yaoguang gently put his head on my shoulder, looking a little lonely and confused. "I hope to serve the country and fight on the battlefield. However, it is not worth fighting for such an emperor who only likes martial arts and ignores the people of the world and the country." A warm smile appeared on my face. Smiling, he gently patted the back of her smooth and jade-like hand. "Good Pingping, in addition to Yang Guang, there are also 150,000 Sui soldiers and civilians trapped in Yanmen." "More importantly, we must prevent such a thing from happening and let those nomadic people know that the dynasty of the Central Plains , no matter how weak they are, they are not something that foreign races can despise. Moreover, when the Great Sui Dynasty collapses in the future, the world will definitely be more chaotic than it is now. If they don't take this opportunity to hurt the nomads, then they will be in trouble in the future. It will bring us a greater disaster, you know?" An expression of excitement and fighting spirit flashed across Li Yaoguang's face again, and he nodded vigorously. "Thank you. After listening to your words, I feel that I have done nothing wrong." "Listening to your words is better than ten years of reading. My dear brother, you can see far more clearly than me." Damn, it turned out to be. Qin Shubao was eavesdropping on the whispers of our unmarried couple. Qin Shubao smiled apologetically and said, "I'm sorry, haha, my brother's ears are better. To be honest, after listening to your remarks, Qin finally felt that he had stronger fighting spirit in his heart. Yes. "What we do is not only for the emperor and the court, but also for the countless people in the world." "Cheng Yaojin jumped up immediately and raised his thumbs up at me. Another heavy dose made me feel bloated, and it took me a long time to regain my breath. After drinking a lot of wine, Li Yaoguang was worried about whether the soldiers would do their best in training. I wanted to accompany her, but was stopped by a bunch of bad friends. In their words, Li Yaoguang's presence in the military camp would bring about a training bonus. , absolutely 200%. As for me, even if I play the clone technique, it will not increase a bit. It is better to accompany them here to drink and have fun. "By the way, brothers, I have a gift for you two. Yuanfang, bring something here." I had a drink and I had something to do, so I quickly shouted towards the door, and Li Yuanfang mentioned He walked in with two horizontal knives. After I took it, I handed it into the hands of Cheng Yaojin and Qin Shubao. "This is something made by my little brother's blacksmith. Both brothers are warriors and have been on the battlefield all year round. It's good to have a better weapon after all." "This should be a hundred times refined, right?" "Cheng Yaojin's expression was extremely exaggerated. He stared at the patterns on the blade, and his eyes almost turned into super cockfighting. His mouth opened exaggeratedly again, as if he was about to perform a swallowing of the Hundred Refined Hengdao alive. . “???,This is really too valuable. "Qin Shubao's performance was not much better. It took him a long time to say it awkwardly. "What's the matter? I've gotten along quite well with each other these days. If you two brothers are willing to make me your friend, just accept it. "I said with a smile. "That's right, accept it. My brother-in-law's things are always given only to people close to him. If you don't accept them, you will be looking down on my brother-in-law. "Li Xuanba interjected with a blessing in mind. Pei Yuanqing next to him patted Qin Shubao on the shoulder, winking and smiling: "Brother Shubao, please accept it quickly. If you don't accept it, we will be embarrassed. Show off. "After saying that, he patted the Bailian Hengdao on his waist. Well, it was given by me, or it was robbed by them, anyway. "Good boy, you treat us two brothers as brothers, Lao Cheng If I don’t accept you, I don’t treat you as a brother. I, Lao Cheng, accepted this precious sword. If in the future, my dear brother, if you need me for anything, just let me know. "Cheng Yaojin happily put the horizontal knife back into the sheath, and said with a heavy pat on my shoulder. "And Qin Shubao finally received my gift from me, gave me a fist, and didn't say anything unnecessary, but I can tell from his eyes that this guy has taken it to heart. I can’t help but let out a sigh of relief. I hope these swords can do their best for these historical celebrities. The important thing is that I hope they can remember that there is such a loyal friend like me. Well, with the information, it will be easier to contact them in the future. Anyway, these two military generals who have a long history, I just want to trust them and make friends with them. There will be benefits, and there will definitely be no harm. Even if they meet on the battlefield, they can still maintain some sympathy. And, maybe in the future, they might be able to prevent these two from turning to that kind of trash like Wang Shichong in times of adversity. "In five days, nearly 30,000 soldiers and horses have gathered. At the time of today's battle, General Tingyun said that there will be at most three more." On the same day, the troops will leave Xinkou. "Wei Yunqi poured a glass of wine and said. "It seems that General Yun hopes to defeat the enemy in front of him with an all-out battle, so that we can rush to Yanmen for rescue. "Fifty thousand Turkic elite cavalry and 70,000 Jihu. Although the Jihu are just a few, they are always fierce and brave in battle and are by no means easy to defeat. And on our side, there are only five young men who have never been on the battlefield. There are tens of thousands of people, and the elites who have experienced battles for a long time are only 70,000 or 80,000. The rest are mostly soldiers recruited by tribes and counties. These days, although training has been intensified, it does not mean that It was done in a few days. "Everyone was very worried about the face-to-face duel with the Turks. After seeing the great strength of troops and horses in Xinkou, the Turks retreated fifteen miles to camp, and in front of them were 70,000 Ji. Hu's army, if we want to attack the camp, the most we can do is to break Jihu's camp. And the Turkic army who is prepared will attack later. We are afraid that if we fail to attack by then, we will be dealt with. Listening to these guys talking here with worried faces, I feel a bit like an old man, because in history, Yang Guang did not die in Yanmen, but lived for another one or two years, and finally died after Yu Wenhuaji, and What's more, when we went out to fight this time, we not only defeated a large army of the Turks, but also captured their second prince. I believe that such a great victory must have never happened before in history. Under such circumstances, would Yang Guang still ugh? Unless this crazy girl dons armor and jumps off the tower with a knife in hand in an attempt to challenge Shibi Khan to a duel, this guy will definitely not die. Thinking of this, I couldn't help but yawned greatly. Last night, I squatted down with Li Yuanfang and several others to fight Landlord until midnight, causing me to lose three hundred and seventy-one copper coins. Grandma, you should catch up on your drowsiness. "My dear brother, we brothers are all worried here about how to rescue the emperor. It's better for you, you look sleepy. My dear brother, do you have any good strategies to break the current deadlock? "Tang Jian didn't know when he noticed my young master's appearance and shouted loudly. And the Yaoguang girl who was wiping her beloved Bailian Hengdao beside her couldn't help but cast her eyes on me. Well, it wasn't just him, everyone turned their attention to him, and he couldn't even make a living by taking a nap. I yawned loudly, and got a cute eye roll from Yaoguang girl. The little girl widened her eyes and said angrily: "I'm yawning. It seems that you really have something to do. Why don't you be so calm and unhurried?" "Well, actually, there is really no way. But" I coughed twice on purpose, and Li Shimin brought me a glass of wine as quickly as possible. He is indeed a good emperor who understands emotions and interests. It seems that this guy also hopes that I can come up with a clever plan to solve the problem. current crisis. Volume 1 Chapter 372: Onlookers who don’t know the truth After drinking a full glass of wine, I cleared my throat. "The emperor is trapped in the land of Yanmen. We, the people with troops and horses, came to the rescue. Some people, relying on other methods, are also rescuing Yang Guang and the hundreds of thousands of people and soldiers." Hear me. After saying this, everyone fell into confusion and stared at me blankly, not understanding what it meant. I was dizzy, and I could only continue: "How did the emperor know that Shibi Khan was coming to attack him? How could he Hiding in Yanmen Pass? " "Brother Xian, do you mean that Princess Yicheng" Wei Yunqi's eyes lit up, as if he had some realization. I nodded. "Princess Yicheng is from the Sui Dynasty. Although she married a Turk, her heart is always towards the Central Plains. This time the emperor was able to know the news in advance and lead his troops to escape to Yanmen. It was Princess Yicheng who did it Princess Yicheng It is very clear that her husband's family is from the Great Sui Dynasty. The stronger the Great Sui Dynasty, the more stable her position in the Turks will be. If the Great Sui Dynasty collapses, her status will inevitably be greatly affected. This is why Princess Yicheng wants to take action. An important reason for supporting Yang Guang. The brothers all shook their heads and were very convinced by my analysis. "In my opinion, Princess Yicheng can find a way to make this happen. Didn't Shibi Khan take the initiative to give up attacking Yanmen and let the emperor leave? "Yang Gongdao raised his brows and pondered for a long time, and couldn't help but said with some doubts. I pondered for a long time, and then nodded very carefully, and everyone couldn't help but take a breath. "Isn't it right? Princess Yicheng, how can those old ladies make the old thief Shi Bi's army of hundreds of thousands retreat sadly? "Cheng Yaojin rolled his eyelids, his face full of disbelief. " These simple words aroused the razor-like eyes of the female Yaoguang girl, and the old boy laughed a few times, but Dare to provoke Yaoguang girl. Well, since they saw how tough Li Xuanba was the day before yesterday, and Li Xuanba was so beaten up by Yaoguang girl that he didn't even dare to let go, Qin Qiong and Cheng Yaojin started to fight against Yaoguang. We already have a certain understanding of how tough the girl is. This shows that although Cheng Yaojin looks like a tough guy on the surface, he is actually a tough guy who is very thoughtful and cunning. The opponent is the kind of person who knows how to read the situation. "Is there really such a way? "Li Shimin was also very curious. He stared at me, as if he wanted to see how my brain waves worked. "I followed Kong Yiji, and took a big sip of wine first, and then I dipped my finger in the winebut my wrist was grabbed by Li Xuanba, "Brother, this is such a good wine, why don't you stick your finger in it?" "Hey, hey, you stinky boy. "Let me go." This young master has a dark look on his face, and he actually bothered me to show off his skills. This is really a heinous crime. "Hurry up and let brother Wuji show off." Sister Yaoguang really understands me. She revealed my master's purpose in one sentence. I turned around fiercely, but Sister Yaoguang looked pretty and full of laughter. , Come on, come on, this is not the time for me to deal with housework when there is no one around. I dipped it again, but there was nothing I could do about it. If I wasted this time, the wine was almost dripping. Then under the strange eyes of this crowd of friends, I wrote the Chinese character "北" in Changsun style on the table. "North?" Li Shimin read out the pronunciation of this word in confusion, and then looked like he was thinking hard. He really couldn't guess how this word was related to Princess Yicheng's IQ and strategy. "The north is the shadow of the mountain. I really can't guess it." Wei Yunqi also shook his head regretfully. As expected of a civil servant, at least his literary level is quite high, and he can fool around with the word "北". "Brother, please don't hold back. If you have any good ideas, please tell me quickly." Qin Shubao slapped me on the shoulder very crisply and said. “Forget it, it seems that the IQ of this guy is really different from this young master, so we won’t play word games with them. I cleared my throat and tapped the words I wrote on the table with my hand: "The world is so big, even though we have thousands of miles of mountains and rivers in the Sui Dynasty, we can't cover them all. To the north of the Sui Dynasty are the Turks, and to the north of the Turks, Do you know where it is? " With a snap, Wei Yunqi suddenly realized it and raised his thumbs at me, his eyes full of admiration and excitement. "My dear brother is indeed a talented man. North of the Turks is the nomadic place of the Xueyantuo tribe." "Xue Yantuo tribe? What a weird name." Cheng Yaojin touched his fluffy beard, trembling his eyebrows and said, "As for the border fortress, Wei Yunqi was much more knowledgeable than this time traveler, and he immediately explained the origin of Xue Yantuo to everyone. Xueyantuo was originally one of the Tiele tribes, Xue tribe, and later annexed the tribe called Yantuo, so it was called Xue Yantuo. They can be regarded as the most powerful among the Tiele tribe, and their customs are generally the same as those of the Turks. In the fifth year of Yongming reign of Qi Dynasty, he followed Afu to Luo to JunggarA high-car country was built in the Er Basin. During the Southern and Northern Dynasties, they were nomadic in the southwest of Yanmo Mountain and the Irtysh River area, with a few remaining in Dujin Mountain. Their military strength is huge. He has rebelled many times. First, when Rouran was strong, Xue Yantuo was its subordinate. Then, after the decline of the Rouran clan and the rise of the Turks, they submitted to the Turks. However, in the first year of the Sui Dynasty's great cause, the Tiele tribes began to rebel against the Westerners. The tyranny of the Turks led to the promotion of Qige Leng, the leader of the Qi tribe, as the Yiwu Zhenmohe Khan, and Yi Shibo, the leader of the Xueyantuo tribe, as the Yeba Khan, and Yi Shibo expelled the Turkic Nijue Chuluo Khan. So, Yishubo led his tribe to establish a branch of Yanmo Mountain River and Ertai Mountain) and became a powerful tribe in Tiele. There were often conflicts with the Turks. In the seventh year of the Great Cause, the Western Turks Shekui Khan was established and began to conquer the east and west, but Xue Yantuo could only bow his head and surrender again. They are vassals of the Western Turks, but they are not in harmony with the Eastern Turks. Moreover, their tribe is located just to the north of the Eastern Turks. There are wars between the two sides. Now Shibi Khan can almost be said to have gone south. , then the rear must be empty. If the Xue Yantuo tribe takes advantage of the situation, not only will the old nest of the Eastern Turks be unprotected, but it is even possible that the Eastern Turks will be wiped out under the attack of the Sui Dynasty and Xue Yantuo, and on top of the withered bones of the Eastern Turks , the new overlord Xue Yantuo will be born. "I don't know if I don't tell you, but after listening to my wise brother's words, I discovered that the seemingly powerful East Turks actually have such a big flaw." Li Shimin looked astonished. Qin Qiong thought for a while and said with some curiosity: "Brother, you mean that as long as Princess Yicheng persuades Xue Yantuo to attack the Turkic Royal Court, she will definitely be able to force Shibi Khan to retreat, right?" "No need. " Without waiting for my answer, Wei Yunqi, who had been squinting his eyebrows in deep thought in his excitement, suddenly had a cold look in his eyes. "The Shibi Khan went south with all his troops. No matter what happened, the troops on the grassland must be empty. And Xue Yantuo, who has always been an enemy of the Eastern Turks, might also be watching." "In fact, only Princess Yicheng sent a message to the Shibi Khan. , there is a police force in the north. If you think about it, no matter how reluctant Khan is, he will have to retreat sadly. After all, the Royal Court is his foundation. If something really happens to the Royal Court, the more than 400,000 elite men under his command will really be able to survive. Not even 30% stayed to follow him." Wei Yunqi's eloquent analysis made everyone look in admiration. Even I have to admire that this guy was able to see the key from just a little bit of information leaked from my words. "What's more, in the battle in Jingle County, the Turks' attack has also suffered a heavy setback, and Shibi Khan's second brother has also been captured by us. If there is another warning message from the north, I believe that Shibi Khan will Khan will definitely turn around and leave," Wei Yunqi concluded decisively. Bang bang bang Well, I couldn't help but applaud Wei Yunqi's analysis and praised: "Okay, brother Yunqi is really talented. Just from the few words of my younger brother, I can think of such a situation in the East Turks. And he was able to judge what Shibi Khan was thinking. He hit the nail on the head. " "What you said is embarrassing to me. I must have thought of it already, my dear brother, otherwise, you could have been so unhurried. "Wei Yunqi shook his head and looked at me with emotion. "Wei claims to be very resourceful, but compared to his wise brother, he is really more than ten years older than me." I quickly felt humble, but then Wei Yunqi made a suggestion, thinking that we should This strategy was notified to General Yun and Li Yuan as soon as possible, and these two men came forward to send a message to Yanmen. As soon as that was said, a bunch of idle people immediately rushed to where the two bosses were. "This strategy is very good, what do you think, General?" Li Yuan, who was very happy after hearing this, nodded slightly to me with a kind look on his face, then turned around and asked General Yun, who was frowning in thought. General Yun smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Indeed, as long as this strategy is implemented, the Khan will definitely retreat. But now that Yanmen is besieged, even if we go through all the troubles to summon people in, how can they bypass the heavy siege of Yanmen Pass? The Turkic army passed the news to Princess Yicheng: "Yes, the most difficult part of this plan is how to sneak into the Turkic royal court and see Princess Yicheng. Now that we are at war, it would be too difficult to do this. "Li Yuan couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. "I looked at my nose with my eyes and my nose with my heart. I originally wanted to get away with it. However, among the friends around me, many of them were clever and clever people. Li Shimin was the first to come to his senses. This girl His eyes fell on me, and soon, Yang Gongdao seemed to look at me with some surprise. As a result, even people who didn't know why, they all looked at me curiously. Well, this is the bad nature of human beings. . The crowd of onlookers who did not know the truth appeared in the early seventh century AD, and they were still watching a time traveler with excellent moral character and high IQ. I believe that many of the dozen or so people who looked at me were onlookers who did not know the truth. The masses, because others see it, they also see it, rely on Volume 1 Chapter 373: Hello, Father and Qimin Khan "Hey, what are you doing?" Li Yuan was the first to notice something strange and couldn't help but asked curiously. However, Li Shimin and others did not speak. They just continued to look at me with adoration, "Fuck, that's it." , I will come up with another plan. "Wuji's slave once did business with the Turks, and he also met Princess Yicheng and Shibi Khan." "What?" Almost everyone jumped up, well, not to mention Li Yuan and others , even Li Shimin and others looked horrified. "No way, you can enter the Turkic royal court by doing some horse trading? I rolled my eyes at Li Shimin, thought about it, and still decided not to tell these people the truth. Anyway, all wine is wine, ordinary spirits For people of this era, it is considered a high degree of alcohol. They just said it was a little wine and horse trade, and then continued to fool around: "That's because the quantity of my work is quite large, plus the relationship between my father and Shibi Khan My father, Qimin Khan, was an acquaintance of his eight worshipers and had a brotherhood, so he treated Wuji's domestic slaves more leniently. " Li Yuan slapped his thigh with a look of surprise and annoyance. "Why did I forget Brother Ji Sheng? Brother Ji Sheng's reputation is still recited among the grassland tribes. During the previous dynasty, Tushao Bolue Khan proposed to the Northern Zhou Dynasty, and Emperor Xuan of the Zhou Dynasty married Xu Zhi, the daughter of King Zhao Yuwenzhao" When Ping married, the Northern Zhou Dynasty and Shabolu Khan each showed off his local abilities and selected brave men to serve as envoys. Changsun Sheng, who was superb in martial arts and unparalleled in shooting, was sent as an envoy to serve as the deputy of Runan Gong Yuwen Shenqing and send the daughter of Princess Qianjin. The Northern Zhou Dynasty sent dozens of envoys to Shabolue Khan. However, Shabolue Khan was mostly dismissive and disrespectful, but he only paid attention to Changsun Sheng, and often went hunting with him, so that my father was in Shabolue. The Khan's court stayed for a year. On one trip, he encountered two eagles flying and fighting for meat. Shabolu Khan gave Changsun Sheng two arrows and said, "Please shoot them." " And Changsun Sheng was galloping on horseback. When he encountered two eagles fighting in the air, he shot two eagles with an arrow. Shabolue Khan was overjoyed and ordered all his sons and nobles to get close to Changsun Sheng and learn his archery skills. And Changsun Ang had a very deep friendship with many Turkic nobles. After that, Shabolu Khan took advantage of the new establishment of the Sui Dynasty and relied on the rapid maneuvers of the large cavalry group to comprehensively attack the important places in the northern part of the Sui Dynasty. The Sui Dynasty was always on guard, but always lost more and won less. And I preferred my father. It was precisely through his deep friendship with many Turkic nobles that he secretly divided the conflict, weakened and isolated Shabolue, and finally made it possible. Datou Khan, Apo Khan, Chuluohou and others all had a estrangement from Shabolu Khan, which eventually made Shabolu Khan weak from strength. Finally, he paid tribute to the envoys sent by the Sui Dynasty, and said that the princess asked to change her surname. Begging to be the daughter of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty, Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty approved it. In the fourth year of Emperor Wen's reign, Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty sent my father to accompany Yu Qingze as an envoy to Shabolue Khan. He gave the princess the surname of Yang and changed her title to Princess Dayi. In the fifth year, Shabolue Khan asked the Sui Dynasty for a vassal status. From then on, the border troubles in the north were basically eliminated, and the Sui Dynasty's worries about going south to destroy Chen were relieved. In the 19th year of Kaihuang's reign, Tuli Khan reported to Dulan Khan. In order to attack Datong City, Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty ordered three armies to attack the Turks. When Dulan Khan learned that the Sui army was coming to attack, he was greatly frightened, so he formed an alliance with Datou Khan and joined forces to cover Tuli. After being defeated, Dulan killed Tuli's nephews and brothers, and then led his troops across the river into Yuzhou. Tuli and my father led five cavalry to escape south at night, which finally allowed Tuli to escape and was named Qimin Ke by Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty. Khan, and Tuli was very grateful to my father and became brothers. Listening to Li Yuan's story about my father, I was really fascinated. With his wisdom and martial arts, he is definitely a man of both civil and military skills. Lord, he is absolutely awesome. It’s a pity that he died early, otherwise, maybe what will happen in the future. “No wonder my nephew is able to do business in the Turkic royal court. It seems that Shibi Khan still remembers a few things. Share your father's affection. "Yun Dingxing couldn't help but said with joy. "I wonder if my nephew is willing to take on such an important responsibility? "What?" I couldn't help being shocked when I heard this. "Could it be that the general wants me to serve as an envoy to the Turkic royal court?" "Of course." Yun Dingxing rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "In accordance with the friendship between your nephew, your father, and the Turks, I expect that even if you meet If you kill a Turk, you'll be fine." "Isn't it?" I rely on your sister, I rely on your daughter, and I rely on your mother. What does this mean? That’s not how friendship works. "General, if it were normal times, even if the general didn't say anything, I would definitely come forward. But the problem now is war time. We regard the Turks as enemy bandits, and the Turks also regard us as tigers and wolves. How can we let it go so easily? ?" My young master cast his eyes for help on Li Yuan. The old guy squinted his eyes and stroked his long beard, seeming to be thinking deeply about the possibility. But Wei Yunqi, who was next to me, looked uncontrollably excited. "Brother Xian, if you say you are going, you must bring me with you." "" I stared at this guy blankly. Is this a crazy idea? If you don't commit suicide, you will die. "It is Wei's ambition to personally participate in such a major event." Wei Yunqi did notHe noticed my gaze, but raised his head to the sky with a look of fanaticism. "If the danger of Yanmen Pass can be solved, hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians of our Sui Dynasty can avoid the disaster of war and die without regrets." After hearing this, I couldn't help but feel a little ashamed. To be honest, compared to my courage, This young master is far from the opponent of these ancients. And in my heart, I couldn't help but start to feel excited because of my ambition. "How about we give some of the prisoners of war to the Turks by your nephew to gain favor?" After a long time, Li Yuan blinked and said. "This" Yun Dingxing frowned, and for a long time there was a shrewd smile on his face. "Tang Guogong's words are very kind, but it will take a lot of hard work to raise a nephew." "In that case, I am willing to go." After all, I saw the envious and excited faces, especially Li Yaoguang's. Mr. Xiang, his pretty face is almost glowing with excitement, and his beautiful autumn eyes are full of little stars. Well, it shows that this girl worships heroes. In this case, what does it mean for me to pretend to be a hero for once? The important thing is that in such a short period of time, I have already figured out what kind of prisoners of war are the most valuable. I remember that in history, it was precisely because Princess Yicheng got the advice and sent a messenger to inform Khan Shibi that she finally withdrew her troops. Therefore, I thought that even if this hard work was a bit thrilling, my life would be safe. "I would also like to follow the Duke of Qi and go there together." Wei Yunqi went out to the crowd. Soon, all my friends and friends jumped out. Did you think this was a trip? General Yun and Li Yuan could not help but be speechless for a while. "You guys don't have to mess around." Although Li Yuan said this to us, his eyes were fiercely fixed on his children. "Dad, no matter what, I have to go. I caught Prince Duoji." Li Yaoguang curled his lips stubbornly and said in a high voice. "Even Brother Wuji is not afraid, am I not as good as him?" "" I can't help but have a dark look on my face. Could it be that I am usually the kind of cowardly person who is as timid as a mouse? That's what I said. "I have been on a mission to the Turks. Although I dare not say that I know the Turks well, it will definitely be helpful for me to be with the Duke of Qi." Wei Yunqi quickly laid out the facts and reasoned. "The Duke of Qi is alone, how can he not have guards around him? The general is willing to be with the Duke of Qi." Qin Qiong? Damn, this guy also looked fanatical, and Pei Yuanqing also jumped out with his chest muscles pumped up. Although Li Shimin and Li Xuanba were stared at fiercely by their father, they stood up without any sign of weakness and expressed that they were also passionate men with all-round development of loyalty, bravery, courtesy, wisdom and trust. I couldn't help but feel dizzy, very touched, but also dumbfounded. Wei Yunqi glanced at me and then said leisurely: "But what kind of prisoners of war can best move the hearts of those Turks?" "Yes, if those thousands of prisoners of war are released less, I'm afraid there will be too many Turks." It's not beautiful to have resentment. If it is released too much, wouldn't it be tantamount to endangering the enemy?" Yun Dingxing stroked his long gray beard and said with a serious look on his face, "It's troublesome, it's really troublesome." Li Yuan couldn't help but shook his head. I thought about it, well, actually the best candidate is Prince Duji. However, I don’t dare to say this. What if Yang Guang gets mad again after being rescued and comes back to look for trouble? , I think that this young master is clearly an important Turkic figure who has been released privately. What should I do to deal with this young master? And when I saw Wei Yunqi was about to speak, I quickly grabbed Wei Yunqi and slowly shook my head at him. "What do you mean, dear brother? Don't you know that Prince Duji is the best hostage to win the trust of the Turks?" Although Wei Yunqi was stiff, he was not a fool, so his voice was so low that only the two of us could hear it. clear. "If we release Prince Duoji, when the time comes and the emperor becomes angry afterwards, I am afraid that our lives will not be saved." I am very honest. Naturally, I can't play tricks at this time. "The emperor always likes face. If he releases it himself, it can show his demeanor as the emperor of a great country. And if we let go of such an important hostage just to beg him, for the emperor who likes face" Wei Yunqi looked at me steadily for a long time, and finally he could only sigh lightly and say no more, and I was secretly relieved. And what if the emperor doesn't want to let this girl go, but wants to use it to make dumplings with minced meat fillings and eat them to vent his anger? You must know that Hu Sizheng was cooked and eaten. If Yang Guang wants to have a human flesh soup pot feast or a human flesh bun feast again, and he is let go by us, then Yang Guang will definitely play a game of picking on you. . Therefore, it is not up to us to decide whether Prince Duji will stay or go. We can only leave it to Yang Guang. Even if he wants to play gay games with Duji, we can only knock some melon seeds and be the audience. Absolutely not Go to the show. In the end, those who are sure to follow me are Qin Qiong, Cheng Yaojin, Pei Yuanqing, Wei Yunqi, and Li Xuanba, and Li Yaoguang’s stubbornness makes Li Yuan, a father, very desperate. After all, his three sonsAll women are here, and they can't all be thrown into such a dangerous team. Volume 1 Chapter 374: I’m afraid I’m addicted to alcohol again Relatively speaking, although Li Xuanba was a little stunned, his martial arts skills were superb, and his archery skills were not inferior to those of his second brother and third sister. In addition, Wei Yunqi was the adviser, so Li Shimin, Yang Shidao, Tang Jian and others were The only troublesome thing about staying here is Yaoguang's extremely firm will. General Yun also knew very well how much Yaoguang girl was loved by Tang Guogong. He tried to persuade her from the side but it had no effect, so he could only roll his eyes and ignore it. Li Yuan also rolled his eyes, well, for My favorite daughter, Li Yuan, can be said to be like a dog biting a hedgehog, with nowhere to bite her. "Ping Ping listen to dad and don't go, okay? If something happens to you, how will I explain it to your mother? Think of your mother, okay?" Li Yuan rolled his eyes, walked up with a sad look on his face, and shook his hand. It caught the delicate hand of Yaoguang girl. "Dad, no matter what, I want to accompany brother Wuji." Yaoguang girl turned around and looked at me, her eyes looking so unwavering. "No matter what, if there is danger, I am willing to share it with him. If he is not here, I will not survive alone." If he is not here, I will not survive alone. These eight simple words made me feel like thunder. Looking at the young and energetic and heroic woman in front of me, listening to her words, although her voice was not high, was like a heavy hammer hitting a big drum. generally. "Yao Guang" I took two steps forward and looked at Yao Guang's determined eyes. My heart was as hot as if a red-hot stone had been thrown into boiling water. Li Yuan looked at his daughter blankly, and then at me. After a while, he shook his head dejectedly, with a sad look on his face. "Come on, my family has finally grown up. Changsun Wuji is here." Although I was very excited, I didn't dare to be rude to this future father-in-law in the slightest. Well, now this This guy must be holding a fire in his chest, and I can't give him a chance to burn me. "You stinky boy, take a good look at my family. If she loses weight or loses a hair, I will not only disown you as my son-in-law, but I will also settle the score with you, a stinky boy. Do you understand?" Li Yuan walked up to me. In front of me, he patted my shoulder hard with his big hand, his expression was extremely ferocious, and he said viciously. Normal people lose a lot of vellus hair every day, right? Forget it, we won't argue with this angry and crazy guy from home. This young master said extremely respectfully: "Uncle, don't worry, even if Wuji risks his life, he will never allow anyone to hurt Yaoguang." "Bullshit, you not only want to protect my daughter, but also save your life. I don't want me to My daughterwell, in short, take good care of her, you know?" After Li Yuan glared at me, he looked back at the pretty face, which was as red as a red cloth, but still stood there firmly waiting for his father's answer. daughter, and then sighed. "Yeah, Wuji knows." I nodded and said, feeling very moved in my heart. It could be seen that Li Yuan really felt sorry for his daughter. "Xuanba, follow your third sister well and listen to her, you know?" Li Yuan walked up to Li Xuanba, looked at this Li Xuanba with pleasure, although he was only about 1.7 meters tall, and warned him seriously. "Dad, don't worry, I will definitely listen to Third Sister." Li Xuanba nodded excitedly. This guy was very excited to get the chance to climb out and win. "Okay, Wuji, if you have any other requests, just tell me." Li Yuan took a deep breath, exchanged a look with Yun Dingxing, and then turned around and asked me. The son was thinking about it, um, decided. "Please also ask Wuji to meet Prince Duji. It may be of greater help to this trip." Wei Yunqi was slightly startled, then turned to the young master and quietly raised his thumb. It seemed that This guy really knows what he wants. "Okay, Duke of Qi, it's okay for you to go see Prince Duoji." General Yun made a final decision. "Oh, it's a pity that I can't go with my brother." Li Shimin said angrily with a look of resentment and annoyance on his face, "It doesn't matter, there are three of you brothers and sisters, you can't all go on adventures with me. If you stay, you will not only give me To help, your father has to keep an eye on those songs for the brothers and not let them cause trouble." I patted Li Shimin on the shoulder and comforted him. "When the time comes, I will trouble you brothers with the steps I have left here." I cupped my fists and shook them in a circle, laughing. "It doesn't matter, as long as I'm watching, no one dares to cause trouble." Yang Gongdao said with a smile. "My dear brother, how many men are you going to bring with you? Don't you want to take all of your 2,500 people?" "It would be inappropriate to bring too many people. I'm going to only lead the 500 cavalry." With fewer people, we can be more flexible. But when the time comes, we will have to go to General Yun and ask for another five hundred horses." I sighed. "One person and two riders can move faster. I don't want us to return in vain in the Yanmen battle." "Yes, it is at least 1,500 miles away from the Turkic Royal Court." Wei Yun Dian nodded in agreement. IAfter thinking for a while, he turned around, saluted Qin Qiong and Cheng Yaojin and said solemnly: "Two brothers, this trip to Mobei is originally the responsibility of the younger brother, and has nothing to do with the two elder brothers" " Don't talk nonsense, Wuji, if you regard us two as brothers, don't say such things, otherwise, we will just leave." Cheng Yaojin rolled his eyes and said angrily. Qin Qiong also had a solemn look on his face: "Although it is a bit harsh to bite Jin Xiandi, it is not harsh. If Xiandi thinks highly of us, don't say such things." I could only bow deeply to these two people, and said nothing more. He said that he just ordered everyone to find capable henchmen, no more than ten people at most, and then meet at the garrison in Xinkou City. I also ordered Zheng Chen to rush to the military camp and pull out five hundred horses. As for me, I will naturally go back to General Yun to ask for horses and supplies, and then I will go to see the little prince Duoji. But the Yaoguang girl didn't leave. She asked Li Xuanba to do it, and she stayed with me, saying that she wanted to keep a close eye on the Duji prince, for fear that this Turkic barbarian would suddenly go crazy and kill me. Hurt. …Of course, I prefer to believe that this girl actually wants to go in and out with me. When I think about this, I feel a lot more balanced. "This is the place where Prince Duoji was escorted. After all, he is the younger brother of Shibi Khan, so he was just detained here without any torture tools." General Yun personally escorted this young master and Yao Guang The girl was led to a separate house located in the garden in the backyard of the city guard's mansion. "I still have military duties, so I won't accompany you in. If anything happens, just tell the guards." Yun Dingxing slapped his butt and ran away, and I stood in front of the house and motioned to the guards to open the door. I saw the tall Mediterranean man with a bald gourd shape who had been tossed around like a chicken by Li Xuanba in the past, sitting cross-legged on the couch, holding a leg of lamb and gnawing at it. Damn, life is better than me. Seeing this scene, I remembered that I was so busy today that I haven’t even eaten dinner yet. "Who are you?" Ashina Duoji continued to chew on the leg of mutton, while looking at me from the corner of his eyes. "This is Changsun Wuji. I have met Prince Duoji." I walked into the house with a smile and went straight to him. There was a lot of food and wine on the table. In addition to the leg of lamb, there were also some Grilled lamb chops and roasted tenderloin, most of them were meat, and there was also a jar of opened wine. The aroma was mixed with the aroma of the meat, which made me sniff. "Changsun Wuji?" Ashina Duji muttered the name in confusion, suddenly raised his head and spoke in vague Chinese. "Are you the son of Chang Sun Sheng?" "I didn't expect that Prince Duji could still remember my father's name." I sat across from Ashina Duji and looked at the surprised guy with a smile. And when Ashina Duoji saw clearly Mrs. Li Sanni behind me in a hunting suit, her eyes widened and she almost dropped the leg of lamb in her hand to the ground. After a long while, she copied his unsightly A familiar Chinese voice shouted. "Is that you?" "This is my fiancée Li Sanniang." I introduced the Turkic barbarian with a smile. "Unexpectedly, I, Ashina Duji, a dignified prairie man, would actually lose to a woman." Ashina Duji withdrew his gaze and threw the half-eaten leg of lamb back on the table with a look on his face. of frustration. "What's the matter? Not only you, but also many young talents in our Sui Dynasty have been dealt with by her. You are not the first, and you will not be the last." I glanced at the person who was praised by me tenderly. The Yaoguang girl stared at me shyly, and said very proudly, with such a fierce mother-in-law, who dares to bully me, uh what she said actually means that as long as I am by her side, I will definitely help her. , let her shine even more brightly than Lady Li Sanni in history. Ashina Duoji first looked at my Yaoguang girl very warily, and seemed not to notice that she had any intention of doing anything. Then he turned his head and glared at me, then picked up a piece of mutton chop and bit it viciously. Take a bite. "Your father, Sun Sheng, is a hero, but you only laugh at losers here. You can't compare to your father." "Haha My father is indeed a hero among men. How can I have such a father? I'm very proud." I raised my eyebrows indifferently and said with a smile. Ashina Duoji couldn't help but chuckle. "What? Are you trying to convince me to betray my brother and join the Sui Dynasty?" "I don't have the time." I rolled my eyes and laughed, looking at the wine table on the table with some disapproval. Shaking his head, he picked up a wine cup from Yu Jing and placed it on the table. After filling it, I took a sip. Well, it tastes really good and can be considered a fine wine. At this moment, I heard a cooing sound coming from beside me, and with a glance from the corner of my eye Yaoguang looked at the wine cup in my hands with a greedy look. I felt dizzy and looked like this girl was addicted to alcohol again. Volume 1 Chapter 375 The girl beats the barbarian again "Can you call this drinking?" Ashina Duji almost hummed the words through his nose. Hearing this, I couldn't help but raise my brows, turned around and said with a smile: "Only by tasting and sipping lightly can you have the fun of drinking." "What's the point of that? Even if you drink alcohol, you will feel soft. It seems that you are not as good as your father in having grandsons." Sheng." Ashina chuckled. This young master raised his eyebrows and was about to speak, but was interrupted by Yao Guang's words. "Don't talk nonsense. It's fine that my brother doesn't care about you, but you keep sarcastic." Yaoguang girl smiled coldly. "I wonder if Prince Duoji has the courage?" "What? I, Ashina Duoji, don't have any courage, but I still have courage." Ashina Duoji narrowed his eyes dangerously and smiled sinisterly. "If you have the guts, how about a drinking competition with me, a great Sui woman?" Yaoguang shouted, hitting the case with his palm. "You? Are you competing with me in drinking?" Ashina's mouth grinned like a hippopotamus with missing teeth, and his eyes were as wide as a goldfish with glaucoma. "Do you dare or don't you dare?" Yaoguang girl said with a very contemptuous expression. Ashina grinned and looked at me. "Son of Chang Sun Sheng, is it possible that your drinking capacity is not as good as that of a woman?" I smiled casually, looked at Yao Guang who was full of fighting spirit, and said calmly. "My drinking capacity is indeed no better than hers, but I wonder if Prince Duji's drinking capacity can be compared to my fiancée?" This is the truth, my drinking capacity is indeed no match for Yaoguang girl, not just me, anyway After drinking so many times, Yao Guang always charged forward and retreated behind, but he never saw her drunk. ?????????????????? And there are quite a few of my friends who drink a lot, such as Tang Jian, Yang Gongdao, and Liu Hongji. As for Li Xuanba, there is no need to mention Li Xuanba, a scumbag with less than 5 combat effectiveness in the wine shop. In short, the final winner every time will be only one person: Mrs. Li Sanniang, and it seems that alcohol will not harm her body at all. After getting up the next morning, she seems so lively and energetic, completely unlike Even if we guys are not drunk, if we drink too much, we will definitely have difficulty getting out of bed the next day. Ashina Duji was so stupefied by this young master that he rolled his eyes. And the provocation of Lady Li Sanniang who made him a prisoner of war made him even more angry. This guy laughed exaggeratedly. "Okay, I didn't expect you, a little girl, to be so brave and dare to drink wine with me. How about we each have a jar?" He pointed at the two unopened wine jars. I'm afraid one of them can't be filled. Ten pounds of wine. "Let's compete, but we have to make a bet." Before I could say anything, Yao Guang jumped forward, easily lifted one of the jars up with one hand, and said with a raised eyebrow. Ashina Duoji was stunned for a moment and then laughed loudly. "Okay, okay, I wonder what you want to bet on, Li Sanniang?" "What do you mean you bet on?" Li Yaoguang turned around and smiled at me. Well, it can be seen that she is full of enthusiasm for drinking wine. Incomparable confidence and fighting spirit, let alone one jar, two jars of wine are not within her reach. "If you win, Prince Duji, my eldest son, Wuji, will give you one hundred thousand kilograms of liquor on behalf of my fiancée. However, if you lose, Prince Duji" I touched my chin and thought for a long time. He said, "Well, if I lose, I will give you a thousand good horses as a gift." Ashina's auspicious eyes rolled with admiration, and he said with great pride. "A thousand horses. I said that Prince Duji is also the Khan's brother after all. You can't say a thousand horses. How about five thousand horses?" Damn, this girl is really too strong. The young master started to bargain with this guy with all his might. In a short period of time, Ashina Duoji was fooled by this young master until he became dizzy and lost his battle. "A maximum of two thousand good horses and a thousand mares, but you have to bet at least two hundred thousand kilograms of spirits." "Deal" I am overjoyed. This is a bet that is sure to win. This is like making a fool's errand. Although the business did not reach 5,000 horses, 3,000 horses was already very satisfying. Sister Yaoguang stared at me blankly for a while before she seemed to come back to her senses, looking at me with a sad and speechless expression. "Don't worry, sister, I believe you." I chuckled and whispered in her ear. "You deserve these horses. When the time comes, you can temporarily foster them with your brother for future use." After hearing my words, Li Yaoguang suddenly realized that it seemed that this girl originally thought that this young master was a profiteer. It happened again, but I didn't expect that he was planning for her. Yaoguang girl smiled at me with some regret, and then her sharp eyes fell on the wine jar, sweating. Yaoguang girl easily picked up a wine jar with one hand, then slapped open the mud with one palm, and poured in He poured it into the wine cup, and after giving a signal to Ashina, the wine disappeared into the sexy and plump red lips of the Yaoguang girl. …Ashi Naduji stared blankly at Li Yaoguang, who was sitting across from the table, and drank it all in one gulp. He couldn't help but show a hint of admiration and raised his thumb at Yaoguang, and then started to move too. In less than one stick of incense, Yaoguang sister had already drained her jar of wine, and also quickly opened the second jar's mud seal. "You, you're not drunk?" Ashina Duji glanced at his wine jar. Well, it was almost at the bottom. There was probably one or two kilograms left. However, his eyes already looked a little dull and his smile He was as sluggish as a seriously ill patient in the 320 Mental Hospital. "How can you be so drunk? Why, you can't do it anymore?" Yaoguang girl poured another cup into her throat, narrowed her eyes and smashed her mouth. She looked like a greedy cat. An unfinished expression. My eyes are also a little dull. Although I admire Yaoguang girl's cuteness and heroic spirit when drinking, the problem is that she drinks so many glasses of wine. Apart from sweating a lot, there is almost nothing wrong with her. Well, her cheeks There is a beautiful pink blush, but it is not even as strong as the red glow when I was teased by this young master. "By the way, Prince Duoji, how much has been the most you drank in one sitting?" Yaoguang girl took the hand towel I handed over and wiped the sweat, then asked Ashina Duoji with a smile. "Two altars, no, more than one altar." Ashina Duoji's voice stuttered a bit when he spoke. He even suspected that Yaoguang girl was drinking water instead of wine, so he specially brought the empty wine jar under his nose and looked at it carefully, and then smelled it. This child seemed to have the low level of an alcoholic drug addict. IQ appearance. "Okay, okay, I lose." Seeing that Yaoguang girl only drank for a short while, and drank three glasses of wine in a row, with an understatement, Ashina Duji took a big drink, and was frustrated. He threw the wine cup on the table. "I didn't expect that I, Ashina Duoji, would lose to you in a row. It's really" "Your drinking capacity is pretty good, so it's normal that you are no match for me. I drank four such drinks in a row in one day. All five altars are fine." The corner of Yaoguang's mouth raised in a beautiful and arrogant arc. I was speechless, and I secretly calculated my drinking capacity. Although it is not bad, it is at most the same as Prince Duoji. Yaoguang girls alone can defeat three of me Damn Ashina Duojihuang He shook his dizzy head and squinted his eyes to look at me. "Changsun Wuji, you came here just to bet and drink with me, right?" "Actually, it's nothing, I just came to see you. After all, you are a big shot like Shibi Khan's brother, and more importantly Yes, I have been doing business with you for more than two years, but it was severed due to the war. Therefore, I would like to ask you, Prince, if you, the Turkic people, are still willing to do business with me?" I blinked my eyes and asked. His face was candid. "Business? Of course I can do it, but it's definitely not now." It took Prince Duoji a while to react, and he looked at me speechlessly, maybe he thought that this young master was one of those lunatics who are crazy about money. “It’s not that it can’t be done now, it’s just that the method is different.” I sighed. "Actually, I really want to do a business with you Turks, but the objects of business are not things, but people." Ashina Duji's brows jumped and he narrowed his eyes and stared at me. "What do you mean?" "The seven thousand prisoners of war who were captured with you are now being held in prison. The seven thousand brave prairie warriors cannot now run on the prairie to fight for their tribe or The family herds cattle and sheep" This young man is like the devil Satan who seduces ignorant humans to fall into hell, following his seductive words. "Don't you want them to return to their hometown? Don't you want your warriors to continue to live and go back to the prairie?" Ashina Duji drank a glass of wine, his red eyes dying. Staring at me. "What, you want to persuade us to surrender?" "You are wrong, I never thought about it that way." I shook my head disapprovingly. Yaoguang girl was still drinking, but since there was no need to compete, she finally became a little gentler, drank one glass of wine in three sips, and listened attentively to the exchange between me and Ashina Duji. Because I am acting on the spot, but fortunately, at least Yaoguang girl will not speak randomly like Li Xuanba, a guy with a head full of muscles, but just listen quietly. She was also very curious in her heart, why did she come here? "Do you want to tease me?" Ashina Duoji couldn't help but his face changed, and his voice suddenly became louder. Yao Guang raised his eyebrows and turned his head. His razor-like eyes made Ashina lower his raised arm angrily. "If I am teasing you, do I have to tease you here?" I rolled my eyes at this guy angrily, and drove away the two heavily armed soldiers who rushed in. I didn't need their help at all, just relying on me My future daughter-in-law has no problem handling this thing. I think back then my future wife was all alone, charging into a crowd of enemies and beheading herThis guy even took off both of this guy's arms. Volume 1 Chapter 376: You can’t be destroyed When I thought of this, I couldn't help but take a deep breath. Don't offend my mother-in-law. Otherwise, I will really piss off Yaoguang girl. The consequences will definitely be serious, although it is not as cold as winter when dealing with enemies. But what if one or two of your arms get swollen after being removed? "Then what do you mean? I asked you to kill more than 10,000 of my people. What do you want to do with these 7,000 warriors?" Ashina Duji gasped and stared fiercely. I said. "It's very simple. I want to send you Turks as an envoy. As long as you are willing to withdraw, I can make the decision to release these prisoners of war." I said very high-spiritedly. "Retreat?" Ashina grinned and couldn't help laughing loudly. "Retreat? I said Changsun Wuji, do you think it's possible?" "It's not possible, but it's certain. You will definitely return without success." This young master looked confident, and his eyes were burning with Ashina Duji. Staring at each other. "This is an unchangeable fact." "Why? Do you think you can defeat me in a battle just by relying on conspiracy and trickery, and you think you can take hundreds of thousands of my Turkic cavalry seriously?" Ashina Duji said. The face was sarcastic. The smile on my face became even deeper. "Whether you believe it or not, I really don't take these hundreds of thousands of Turkic cavalry seriously. I want to overthrow the Eastern Turks in the blink of an eye." "What did you say?" Ashinadu Ji shook his head and laughed loudly. "Changsun Wuji, I never expected that you can't compare to your father in terms of martial arts, and even your frankness is not as good as your father." "I didn't lie, let alone make it up." I continued to say with a smile. Seeing the calmness and wisdom on my face, Ashina Duoji, who laughed for a long time, couldn't help but feel a little secretly beating in his heart. "Tell me, do you really have the ability to destroy my Turks?" Ashina Duji took a deep breath, sat up straight, and spread his hands towards me. "What if it is true?" The corner of my mouth curled up evilly, and then I stretched out a finger and kept shaking it. Yaoguang girl couldn't help but glare at me, like the cute big cat expressing her speechlessness. "A thousand horses?" Ashina Duji was indeed not afraid of being the future Khan. At least he didn't guess with one finger of mine that I wanted to bet a lot of money. "It doesn't matter, a thousand horses is a thousand horses." I smiled faintly and immediately told the strategy I described in the tavern. Sure enough, Ashina Duji's originally red furry face became paler as he listened. Finally, this guy stared at me, as if he was looking at a terrifying monster. "How could you possibly convince Xue Yantuo?" Fortunately, this guy didn't quibble or mess around, but went straight to the point. "You don't need my persuasion, I'm afraid Xue Yantuo is already making preparations at this moment." I said in an understatement. "You Turks are coming in large numbers. I'm afraid even the royal court can't gather fifty thousand troops, right?" "As far as I know, although Xue Yantuo's strength is inferior to you, there is no way he can have more than twenty soldiers and horses. Wan, if they take advantage of you to go south and attack the Royal Court with all their strength, what chance do you think you have of being able to stop them? After losing the Royal Court, not only your tribe, but also your family, how can you still have these hundreds of thousands of Turkic cavalry? How much fighting spirit and fighting spirit do you have? " "As long as our Sui Dynasty is willing to meet with Xue Yantuo to defeat the Turks, the grassland will naturally belong to Xue Yantuo. Do you think Xue Yantuo will come? Let alone Xue Yantuo, I am afraid it is the Shekui Khan of the Western Turks. You have long had ambitions to unify the grasslands By then, your seemingly powerful Eastern Turks will be wiped out in a matter of seconds. "I can clearly see the sweat on Ashina's face. , dripping down his beard onto his leather robe. "What's more, you started to attack Yanmen for more than a month and captured it? But now, hundreds of thousands of reinforcements from our Sui Dynasty have arrived and are watching around Yanmen. If there is chaos in Mobei, you will Why do the Turks still have the will to fight? I, the Sui Dynasty, Xue Yantuo, or the Western Turks are attacking us How many people in the Eastern Turks can survive?" I said with a dark smile. I am like the god of death carrying a scythe, looking at the prey in the world whose lives will be harvested by me, indifferently and coldly. "You are so poisonous Han people, you are simply the poisonous snake in the grass, the lone wolf in the wilderness" Ashina Duoji stared at me, like a trapped beast glaring at the master of animal training. Unfortunately, the Yaoguang girl next to me suppressed his idea of ??using force. "Thank you for your compliment. How about it? Do you think it's feasible?" I laughed and said indifferently. At first, Yaoguang girl's eyes stood up because of his words, but after hearing my answer, she couldn't help but turn her head cutely. Rolled his eyes. Ashina Duji said fiercely: "We, the East Turks, are invincible warriors. You can't even think of succeeding in your plan." "Prince Duji, don't forget, you have been losing for a while in Jingle County. This is enough to show that You are not invincible, you are just?At the right time and with the right means, no matter how powerful the Eastern Turks are, in my eyes, they are nothing more than a country dog. "The corner of my mouth curled up evilly. Ashina Duoji stared at me blankly for a long time and took a deep breath. "Then why do you want to make peace with my Turks? " "Talking to Xue Yantuo is also talking, and talking to you is also talking. To me, it's all the same. As long as I can resolve the crisis in Yanmen and rescue the hundreds of thousands of people and soldiers in Yanmen. Compared with you, Xue Yantuo is further north, and the important thing is that you have invaded Yanmen for more than a month without making any progress, and now you have suffered a new defeat, so it should be easier to talk to you. "I am still smiling, but maybe my smile is no better than a devil in his eyes. This guy looked at me with hatred and fear. "How do I know if you Sui are sincere? I nodded and said with a smile: "Of course? My coming here is a sign of sincerity. Moreover, I have asked General Zuo Tunwei to release a group of prisoners of war in advance to show my sincerity in the Sui Dynasty, and then "Of course, Prince Duoji, are you sincere?" "I have to think about it" Ashina Duoji sat there blankly, looking at the table full of delicious food. At this moment, he had no appetite at all. Most of his alcoholism was frightened away by me, so he was able to think clearly. The young master turned his head and winked proudly at me, the amiable and lovely Yaoguang girl. Yaoguang girl rolled her eyes at me, curled her lips, and then continued drinking. However, I can tell from her pretty face full of brilliance that she is very proud of her fiancé who is so eloquent and can coax sparrows from the tree into the bird cage just by talking. I don’t know how long it took, but I watched Yaoguang girl finish the second jar of wine as if nothing had happened. Well, there were two trips there. Well, in this era, it should be called a latrine. Not seeing the signs of drinking too much, I finally understood that there are indeed people in this world who are immune to alcohol. Just when I was yawning and preparing to threaten Ashina Duji again to make him make up his mind earlier, Ashina Duji finally took the initiative to speak: "After all, I am just a prince, not a Khan, so "I can't make peace with you." "It's natural, so I want to go north." I nodded and smiled very understandingly. "But my eldest brother is very stubborn. He will never give in easily. Do you think you can persuade me?" Ashina Duji looked at me with a hint of mockery in his eyes. "Perhaps, in order to prevent such a thing from happening, he first killed you when you went to Yanmen to negotiate." Seeing that my expression did not change, Ashina Duji himself smiled mockingly. "Although you Han people always like to say that we Turks are capricious, our brothers are not the same, and neither is my father Qimin Khan. Your father and my father are sworn brothers. This is the only thing. My brother will never do it no matter what. "Kill you." "Thanks for the reminder." Although I don't know whether this is true or not, I still want to thank him for giving me such useful information. After that, Ashinaduji did not ask me how I wanted to convince Shibi Khan, but only asked me how many Turkic prisoners of war I planned to release. We had an argument about this issue again. Well, it was like bargaining over the price of cabbage. In the end, I agreed to release a thousand people. Of course, many of them were Ashina Duji's bodyguards and confidants. And Ashinaduji very readily made a note and gave it to me. With this sheepskin, as long as I contact him with this thing after the war is over, he will send people to send four thousand good horses. . In addition, Ashina Duoji bought another sheepskin, which naturally stated that the young master was going to the Turks for peace talks, and it also indicated that the young master was the legitimate son of Changsun Sheng. As for why he did not explain it. I know this very well. He must also be worried about being exposed, or in other words, it is up to me to do it myself. How to do it is my own business and has nothing to do with him as a prisoner of war. Otherwise, he who is captured will be involved in something like this again. In fact, even if he returns to the grassland in the future, the situation will definitely be much more difficult. The reason why he was so solemn was to explain that I am the legitimate son of Changsun Sheng, and that the reason why he communicated with me was because of the past friendship between my father and their clan. "You are capable enough. If you go to see a prisoner of war, you can blackmail thousands of horses." Yaoguang girl looked at me on horseback, with a speechless and dumbfounded look on her face. "If General Yun or my father knew this news, I don't know how he would regret it." "Then they must have the ability to deceive that guy into obediently serving him with both hands, right?" I am very worried. It's so smug and authentic, so cool. By wandering around like this, he was able to get an IOU for four thousand good horses. Although it was just an IOU, he would become a khan in the future. If he dared not pay back his gambling debts, he would definitely become one. The laughingstock of the world, I am afraid that all the shepherd dogs in the Turks will laugh out loud. Volume 1 Chapter 377: Meeting Chu Luo and meeting Jie Conscientious and virtuous humans, animals and plants throughout Eurasia will definitely raise their middle fingers as dense as the Siberian virgin forest to this despicable and shameless man who betrays credibility, human conscience and social morality. "Just be proud of yourself, don't forget, the big head belongs to me. Huh." Yaoguang girl was very unhappy with this young master, raised her chin arrogantly, and curled her lips at me. This young man could only raise his thumbs up at this girl in silence, "This guy actually wrote something like this. With this on our trip, at least those Turks will see this, and we will definitely be safe and sound." ." Wei Yunqi said as he looked at the sheepskin with a look of joy. "What if the Turks we meet don't know how to read?" Li Shimin couldn't eat grapes, and now he started to feel that the grapes were very sour. "What are you afraid of? We can run away at worst. We can't outrun those Turks if we ride two horses per person?" Pei Yuanqing said with a wave of his hand. "How are you all prepared?" I asked after scanning some of the brothers who had gathered in my camp. "Don't worry, the manpower and horses are ready. In addition, brother, the grain you brought here is really good. Such a piece can be enough for a meal. If you save a little, it will be enough for a day." Wei Yunqi stroked his long beard and smiled. "Each person carries sixty yuan of food, and if he hunts some game along the way, I'm afraid it will be enough for two months. It is autumn now, so there is no need to worry about the horse's fodder, and he has brought enough salt. In addition, I also brought some good horse materials" "and brought ten carts with me. We will buy some silk and silk here, and get some wine and take it with us. After all, we are going for peace talks. , With these things, we can win the favor of the Turks," Wei Yunqi said after thinking about it. While talking and discussing, finally, it was almost midnight before everything was sorted out. Wait until early tomorrow morning to get everything that needs to be obtained, and then lead a thousand released prisoners of war out of Xinkou in the afternoon and head north. "Remember, the outside is not like home, and it's not like following the army. Don't act rashly. Listen to that brat Wuji, you know?" Li Yuan looked at Yao Guang, who was wearing Mingguang armor in front of him, with a look on his face. He warned me with love and reluctance, and Yaoguang girl was not impatient either. She nodded frequently with a smile on her face, and from time to time she turned her head and winked at me. "And I am also telling Li Yuanfang seriously, uh, no, this guy has to follow him life or death, so Zheng Chen can only be left to guard the team. "Don't worry, young master. I must keep an eye on those bastards and no one will cause trouble." Zheng Chen said in a very frustrated tone. There was no way, as one of the bodyguards, he really couldn't steal Li Yuanfang, so he had no choice but to stay. "Okay everyone, it's past noon, it's time to set off." Yun Dingxing said, looking at the vague camps of the Turks and Najihu people in the distance. We, a group of nearly 600 people, 1,200 horses, and 30 sidecars, slowly drove out of the north gate of Xinkou and headed towards the camp of Turks and Jihu. And as soon as there is action on our side. Two thousand cavalry galloped out from the opposite side. I hurriedly summoned two guards who were originally Ashina Duoji, and asked them to rush over to negotiate with these people. The two men rode two bad horses and ran towards the Turkic cavalry. In the following time, the two thousand cavalry slowly advanced to a distance of about two or three hundred steps from me and stopped, while the two guys who went to report the news never returned. The troops on our side have all formed a defensive formation. I touched my chin and was a little confused about what these guys meant. Tomorrow and last night, I have sent several prisoners of war back to the Turkic camp. Tell them that my son will lead a negotiating delegation to the peace talks. Moreover, one of them returned to Xinkou and informed us that the Turks allowed us to send a mission. "What kind of evil moth are they doing?" Cheng Yaojin fiddled with the long spear in his hand easily, narrowed his eyes, and looked at the Turks who were looking at him eagerly. Wei Yunqi stroked his long beard and replied with a very relaxed look: "I think I want to inform their leader. This guy is Ashinadu, the younger brother of Ashinaduji who was captured by us. I heard This person is suspicious by nature, but he is also very aggressive. " Sure enough, the confrontation could not last longer than a cup of tea. There were at least two thousand people, surrounded by a man wearing iron armor. The snow-white fox fur cloak is similar in appearance and figure to that of Ashina Duoji. He is about thirty years old and a strong man in his prime. And their team marched straight towards us, and the two thousand Turkic cavalry spread out into a net, slowly carrying us in the middle. Surrounded by more than a hundred of the most powerful cavalry, the third Turkic prince slowly marched to a stop less than twenty steps away from us. "youWho among us is Changsun Wuji? "Ashi Naduo narrowed his eyes, looked around with eagle eyes, and looked at our group of people arrogantly. After his eyes lingered on Yaoguang sister for a while, he almost couldn't see anything. "This is Changsun Wuji. , met Prince Du. "I jumped out of the crowd on horseback, then saluted this man on horseback and said with a smile. This is naturally the future Jieli Khan, the most classic unlucky man. In history, he led dozens of people very arrogantly. Wan Tujue Tiedho ran outside Chang'an City to get a hold of him, but within two years, he was tricked by Li Shimin and Li Jing. In the end, he could only stand in the palace of Chang'an with snot and tears, performing his tricks for the old emperor Li Yuan. Hu dance skills, and then became a member of the outstanding Chinese national family “You are? Ashina was a little surprised. After looking me up and down, he said with some emotion: "The appearance is somewhat similar, but you are much shorter than your father." This young master suddenly had a look on his face. Black Line, your sister, I think this guy is specialized in picking up whichever pot he doesn't open. "Who is Mrs. Li Sanni?" Ashina nodded at me and shouted loudly. But his slightly doubtful eyes once again fell on Yaoguang girl. Well, after all, among the group of people here, there are only a few who don't have beards, and they are as handsome as a white-faced youngster. Apart from me, the other girls are Yaoguang. "That's me." Sister Yaoguang rode out and stood side by side with me, her eyes burning, looking directly at Ashina. "I didn't expect that the person who captured my second brother was actually a woman." Ashina's mouth curved slightly. "Being able to capture my second brother alive among his guards, it seems that you should have some abilities." "Yao Guang may not have other abilities, but when it comes to battlefield combat, beheading generals and capturing flags, you should not lose to men. ." Yaoguang girl chuckled and said with great confidence. And those hundreds of people looked at her with even more fanaticism and admiration. I was really curious. Yao Guang's words clearly contained contempt, but why did these guys act like they were shot with blood? So excited? "It seems that the elite soldiers trained by my master have been impressed by Yaoguang's heroic appearance and her indescribable charm. Maybe if there is a fight between our husband and wife in the future, these guys might jump up, well, of course not to help me, but to help Yaoguang girl beat me up. Ashina couldn't help laughing loudly, and after a while he narrowed his eyes and nodded to Yaoguang girl: "Okay, in the words of you Han people, you can be regarded as a heroine. I hope that if there is a chance, we will be on the battlefield Let's make a good gesture." "Don't worry, if there is such a chance, I won't kill you," Yaoguang girl said with a faint smile, looking at Ashina with great confidence. "How dare you talk to our prince like this" Ashina frowned, and the guards around him screamed. "That's enough, you little brats, do you want to embarrass me?" Ashina roared angrily. "You are eagles on the grassland. How can you catch prey and wolves with just your words?" Ashina's roar made these guys stop in despair, and I couldn't help but smile at the corner of my mouth. Raised briskly. "Prince Du, what you said makes sense. If you are really unconvinced, you can select some warriors to compete with the subordinates of a certain family." My hand pointed back. Cheng Yaojin, Pei Yuanqing, Qin Qiong, and Li Xuanba all seemed to have just taken a sip of opium. They suddenly became energetic and looked at Ashina Du and his guards expectantly. I really want to challenge someone or be challenged. “Well, my father became famous for fighting Turks in single combat. I believe these guys also want to use their superb martial arts to impress these Turkic barbarians so that they can become famous. "It seems that you are very confident in your own team?" Ashina carefully looked at these guys who were standing out from the crowd, his eyes narrowed even more, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he smiled half-smilingly. said to me. "I not only have confidence in them, but also in my Sui Dynasty." I turned around with a faint smile and looked at Ashina calmly. Ashina smiled faintly. "There will be such an opportunity, but not now. My second brother's guard has told me everything." "I'm curious, do you really think you can convince my eldest brother to withdraw?" Ashina chuckled. A voice said. "I hope. Although I'm not sure, I still hope it can be done." I glanced at Xinkou City five miles away, turned around and said earnestly to Ashina: "I don't know. Does the prince still want to continue fighting? "I can't answer this question for you. However, I can send someone to escort you and your party to see my brother." Shi Nadu shook his headHead said. Volume 1 Chapter 378: First Arrival at the Turkic Royal Court I nodded in understanding. "I want to ask Prince Du to help me with one thing. I want to see Her Royal Highness the Princess before I meet Shibi Khan." "Why?" Ashina Du was stunned at first, then laughed. "Do you think that Princess Yicheng can convince my eldest brother?" "It's a chance to give it a try. What if it really works? Besides, compared to us, I believe in the words of Her Highness the Princess. It’s easier for Khan to listen,” I replied with a faint smile. Ashina stroked his beard and looked me over. "Did you know that we are more than a thousand miles away from the royal court. If during this period, Yanmen Pass is broken and your emperor is captured by my eldest brother, then no matter what you do, it will be useless." "I believe that Yanmen Gate can be supported by 150,000 soldiers fighting to the death to defend it." I smiled and didn't care about Ashina's speculation. Anyway, in another historical time and space, the Turks did not After losing for a while in Jingle County, under such circumstances, they failed to break through Yanmen. I don't believe that they can actually break through now. "Forget it, since you want to travel thousands of miles, I won't stop you. Considering that you are the son of Chang Sun Sheng, and also considering that you have done many trades with our grassland. I will send a guide to You lead the way and prevent other tribes still stranded on the grassland from attacking you." After thinking about it, Ashina looked at me and asked, "But, why don't I have any of the prisoners of war you said you would release? See? "Yuanfang, raise the flag," I shouted without looking back. Li Yuanfang jumped off the horse, jumped onto a cart, then raised the flag and waved vigorously in the direction of Xinkou City. It started to shake. After a while, the gate of Xinkou City slowly opened, and a long line of unarmed Turkic prisoners walked out of the city dejectedly and headed this way. , more than a hundred Turkic knights rushed towards those people, and soon turned around and told Ashina that it was indeed the captured Turkic soldiers who had seen the released ones. The prisoners of war walked slowly. Ashina pointed to one of his guards and said: "Take fifty people and act as their guides, take them to the royal court, and then take them back to Yanmen or This is here, you know? " "The last general takes orders. "The same bearded, burly, Mediterranean-style bald man promised loudly. "Well, thank you very much, Prince Du. "Hearing this, I couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief, and saluted the prince, the future Jieli Khan. "I don't agree with launching an attack on the Sui Dynasty at this moment, but my eldest brother does. I don't think so. I hope you can find a way to persuade my eldest brother to withdraw. "Jieli Khan looked at me and said calmly. After saying this, he ignored our group and galloped away on horseback. The more than two thousand Turkic knights also slowly backed away, leaving only There were about fifty Turkic cavalry in front of us. We did not enter the camp of Turks and Jihu. Instead, under the leadership of that group of Turkic cavalry, we bypassed their camp and headed northward. Marching for fun, hardship means that we have to cover at least 150 to 200 miles every day, and the reason why it is full of fun is that the prairie is full of plump prey. Not only are we good hunters, but we are also good hunters. In addition, under the guidance of those Turkic barbarians, we almost never used the food we brought. We only ate barbecue, and of course we had to drink tea to reduce the greasiness. And these Turkic barbarians are relatively straight-forward people. Much more, at least after being drunk twice by a group of us, it was no longer a stiff and expressionless communication, but Condley's straightforward temper also won our friendship. Only then did we know that. Khan's southern expedition does not mean that everyone agrees with his decision. Ashinadu feels that although the current Sui Dynasty seems to be in danger, it is definitely not something that the Eastern Turks can challenge. If the Sui Dynasty is really angered, then it is very likely that he will give up a handful of rice. And the second brother Ashina Duji is a neutral faction. Maybe for him, if the attack can win, it is also a good idea. Choice, and what the third child said makes sense. In addition, the youngest brother Ashinabo also agreed with the opinion of the third child, but this twelve-year-old boy currently has no right to discuss matters and was left in the Turks. Wang Ting said: "It seems that the Turks are not monolithic. "Qin Qiong was gently wiping the blade of the newly acquired Bailian Hengdao with an oilcloth, admiring the beautiful patterns on it. "That's natural. There are many Turkic Khans, big and small, and the Eastern Turks and the Western Turks are mortal enemies. They all want to get rid of each other quickly. "Wei Yunqi said while brushing his long beard. In front of him, there were about a dozen pairs of bonfires burning, where the Turks and our tribe were working hard on the barbecue. And there are several tribesmen with excellent cooking skills under my master. There's so much joy thereHe pointed out with pleasure how the Turkic barbarians used those precious spices to make the roasted meat more delicious. It was a great time, but Condley had just drunk a little too much and was already dozing off in the tent. A group of us were sitting in front of one of the bonfires, eating and bragging. "According to what Kang Deli said, there are still two days' journey before we can reach the location of the royal court. At that time, it will be up to you, my dear brother." Pei Yuanqing said with a big yawn. "Don't worry, Princess Yicheng hopes that the emperor can escape the danger. After all, her natal family is the Sui Dynasty. If the Sui Dynasty is unlucky, her life in the Turks will definitely not be easy in the future." I smiled easily " I wonder if I will come to my senses when I am out of danger and bring peace to the world." Qin Qiong put the well-maintained knife back into its sheath, stretched out her hand to light the fire, and couldn't help but sigh. "If Yang Guang, that bastard, cared about the life and death of the people in the world, how could he be in this situation today?" Cheng Yaojin rolled his eyes with disdain on his face. "No matter what, Wei hopes to save me from military disasters in the Sui Dynasty. Otherwise, I really don't know how many people will be able to live until the time of peace." Wei Yunqi said with a long sigh. "When he was alive, the world was in such chaos. Maybe it would be better if he died." Cheng Yaojin did not hesitate at all. He threw a gnawed bone into the fire and immediately became angry. There was a crackling sound. Over the past few days, we have understood each other's personalities, so we are no longer surprised by his straightforward words. "Today, I'm afraid it's impossible to restore peace to the world." Pei Yuanqing took a deep breath and said. "Except for the remote places in the south, almost everywhere in our Sui Dynasty is filled with smoke and dust. I don't know when the world will be at peace." "The world today can hardly be compared with the troubled times at the end of the Han Dynasty." I, who had been silently silent, suddenly appeared. These guys were all stunned when he said this. However, most people nodded with understanding, but Wei Yunqi narrowed his eyes, looked at me, and followed my words. "At the end of the Han Dynasty, first the emperor was ignorant and ignorant, then the Yellow Turban Rebellion broke out, and then there were all the heroes vying for the throne. It is indeed very similar to the current situation." "Such a troubled world will definitely happen in our generation It's stable in human hands." Yaoguang girl raised her head, looking up at the extremely beautiful and bright starry sky on the prairie, and said leisurely. "The common people do not need to suffer for decades, and they will definitely not fall into hundreds of years of suffering like the Southern and Northern Dynasties." And the focus of her eyes, which are comparable to the stars and the moon, is exactly where the handle of the Big Dipper is. On Yaoguang Star. The bright and bright stars and moon reflected their faint brilliance on Yao Guang's pretty face, making her look so peaceful but determined. "Of course, that's for sure." I nodded vigorously, admiring her very much. Her extremely strong self-confidence added to her endless charm. "No one can tell where we will go in the future, but what we have to do now is to save the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers and soldiers in the Yanmen area." Qin Qiong sighed softly. The Turkic Royal Court is located on the shore of a lake on the southeast side of Yinshan Mountain. Although it is already cold winter, the place is still not covered by snow, and there are patches of yellow everywhere. From a distance, you can see countless tents standing on the lakeside, and in the distance around you, you can see large herds of horses and cattle either galloping or moving slowly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not not see the impact of the war, but almost all the young and middle-aged people are not seen, most of them are old people or children, and even women grazing cattle. It seems that the overwhelming influence has also had a great impact on the production and life of the Turkic people. At this time, the Royal Court, which had already received the news, sent out five hundred cavalry to escort them tomorrow. However, I felt more like they were under guard. Each and every one of them looked at our team with vigilance, as if they were afraid that we would be exposed. It's like hurting someone. In that area of ??tents that were obviously much taller than other places, there were groups of elite cavalry gathering, and many Turkic boys or girls got out of the tents and headed towards us. He kept looking around, and even the brave Yu Jian rushed forward on horseback, looking curiously and enviously at the clothes and armor of us Sui Dynasty people. Well, compared to the leather helmets and armors of the Turks, those of us in our group are all wearing exquisite and luxurious Mingguang armor, and even the ordinary ones are all in standard Sui style. Cavalry armor, because we are going on a mission, so Li Yuan and Yun Dingxing are not stingy at all, and equip us with the best everything. The brand-new and shiny armor dazzled the eyes of these Turkic bumpkins, and those children who were not afraid of life even rode horses alongside us, and curiously touched the soldiers' armor and weapons, but in the end, those Turkic cavalrymen He laughed and ran away while being scolded.? Volume 1 Chapter 379 It depends on Her Royal Highness the Princess At the lakeside, which was about two miles away from the tent, we had to stop. The leader of the Turks asked us to camp here, and then only allowed twenty guards to enter the area. For this I have no objection to the request. It seems that the Turks are very vigilant. However, we are not here to sneak attack the enemy's lair. We are just negotiating. To be more precise, we are offering advice to Princess Yicheng in order to rescue the trapped people. Yang Guang and the common soldiers at Yanmen Pass. Among our group, Cheng Yaojin and Li Xuanba were left behind. After all, we couldn’t live without someone watching, under the leadership of Condeli. My son, Li Yaoguang, Qin Qiong, Wei Yunqi, Pei Yuanqing, Li Yuanfang and Ma Sanbao, together with the tribe, a total of 21 people, headed towards the golden tent of the Turkic royal court. Soon, I met Princess Yicheng. Her Royal Highness was about thirty years old. Her appearance was dignified and pretty. The wind and frost in Mobei didn't seem to leave many traces on her pretty face. No matter how you looked at it, she felt that she was very similar to her. There is not much difference between the ladies living in the Eastern Capital. Although her clothes were similar to those of Turkic women, they were much more luxurious. After I entered the tent, I glanced at it and found that there were more than 20 Turkic civil and military officials left in the tent, as well as a man about 10 years old. A boy of about twelve years old, with a gold-sheathed scimitar on his waist, was sitting below Princess Yicheng. Needless to say, this guy must be Ashinabo. My young master gave a respectful salute to Princess Yicheng and said: "Welcome minister Changsun Wuji, please see Her Royal Highness the Princess." Princess Yicheng smiled faintly at me and nodded, then said: "Excuse me, Changsun Wuji?" Unexpectedly, I would be able to meet you, a world-famous talent, at the foot of Yinshan Mountain. I heard your name several years ago, and the arrival of your caravan has made more people on the grassland know your name, and of course the specialties of your eldest grandson's family. " Princess Yicheng's words made me understand deeply. With such a large number of Turkic civil and military personnel here, there are naturally some things I can't say. " I chatted with Princess Yicheng in a leisurely manner. Well, anyway, that's it. Shit, the Eastern Capital is pretty good, Chang'an is pretty good, and the Sui Dynasty is pretty good. Although there are occasional rebellions, they are only temporary and will certainly not affect the overall situation of the Sui Dynasty. We also talked about the customs of the Eastern Capital. We even talked about the spring scenery of Dongdu, and then we talked about the poems I once wrote. Anyway, we kept talking for almost an hour. At this time, Princess Yicheng looked tired, so I naturally resigned in a sensible way. . Princess Yicheng didn’t say anything else about this. She just told me that she would summon me again when she had the opportunity to listen to my new work. She left the golden tent and met Wei Yun who was waiting outside. I told them the situation and they all returned to the camp angrily. What I didn’t expect was that only two quarters of an hour after we returned to the camp, a Turkic guard found me. About a mile away from the Golden Tent, close to the lake shore, I once again saw Princess Yicheng riding a Dawan horse, followed by nearly a hundred guards, but many of these guards were Han Chinese. , it seems that he is here as a dowry. "I am here to see Your Highness the Princess. "When I was still ten steps away from Princess Yicheng, I got off my horse and saluted respectfully towards Princess Yicheng. "Qi Guogong, please get up quickly. How about walking with me? I would also like to hear your new poems. "Princess Yicheng said with a faint smile. I got on the horse again and followed Princess Yicheng in a slow circle along the lake. "I heard that you are negotiating peace, how did you find me here? "Princess Yicheng glanced back casually, and the guards were all walking slowly about fifty steps away from us in a tacit understanding. "Do you really think that I can convince Shibi Khan? "Princess Yicheng's voice was not high, but it revealed deep helplessness. "If I really had this ability, Shibi Khan would not have been able to go south and trap the emperor in Yanmen. " "This minister knows it very well. "I nodded slightly and looked at the floating lake. The mountains in the distance were already covered with snow. It seems that the winter snow has reached Yinshan Mountain in a short time. "It seems that you have a way to make it happen. Has Khan withdrawn his troops? "Princess Yicheng looked at my expression carefully and said with enlightenment: "Otherwise, you should go to Yanmen to find the beginning and end, instead of traveling thousands of miles here to find me. " I smiled faintly. "Your Highness is right. The minister does have a plan that can make Shibi Khan withdraw his troops and return to the grassland. However, your cooperation is still needed, Your Highness. " "oh? "Princess Yicheng couldn't help but raise her eyebrows, and said with some urgency: "What kind of method can you tell me quickly? " Naturally, I told Princess Yicheng the details of the methods that had been discussed and considered. Princess Yicheng couldn't help but look happy, high-five and smile.?: "It is indeed a good strategy, good, very good. Duke Qi, you have made great achievements." "Your Highness, don't be anxious. Although this strategy is wonderful, what kind of situation needs to happen to make Shibi Khan feel We are in danger and have to let go of Yanmen and return to the grassland. This requires careful consideration." Princess Yicheng pondered for a long time and couldn't help but shook her head with emotion. "This is indeed a bit difficult to handle. If we really inform Xue Yantuo, I am afraid that not only the royal court will be in danger, but even this palace will be trapped." My master raised his eyebrows and smiled at Princess Yicheng: "If the princess is willing, , Weichen does have another plan, but the Turkic tribes near the royal court may be damaged" "What do you mean?" Princess Yicheng looked at me with some doubts. "I wonder if your Highness has anyone you can trust?" After thinking about it, I decided to say it. Compared to the Turks, I believe that in the eyes of Princess Yicheng, Yang Guang's life is more important, and in my eyes, Yang Guang's life is more important. In his eyes, the lives of hundreds of thousands of civilians and soldiers in the Yanmen area were more important. "I have been in East Turkestan for more than 20 years and have been running the business for more than 20 years. I have a group of trustworthy people under me." Princess Yicheng thought for a while and looked at me and said. "What Wei Chen actually means is" I glanced at the guards, then rode on my horse and told Princess Yicheng something, muttering in a low voice. Princess Yicheng’s eyes suddenly widened. After sizing me up for a long time, she looked hesitantly into the distance, playing with the riding whip in her hand, with a gloomy look on her face. "This strategy seems too risky, right?" "Actually, Wei Chen originally wanted to volunteer to do it. After bidding farewell to you, Your Highness, and marching south for a few days, I want to remove all the Turkic guides in the team. Kill them, and then disguise themselves as Xueyantuo people, go around to the north of the royal court, and attack several smaller Turkic tribes to the south. In this way, I believe that the Turkic civil and military forces here will definitely pass this news to Shibi Khan " "It's a pity that Wei Chen's subordinates are all Han people. It's really easy to leave flaws, so I will" Having said this, I couldn't help but sigh with regret. I can't help it. It's not fifty-six yet. It's an era when people are one family, and when I set out, I didn't even consider this issue at all. Or at that time, I should have recruited a group of mercenaries from the Western Regions in Luoyang, the Eastern Capital, or Chang'an. In both the Eastern Capital and Western Capital, there were at least a hundred thousand barbarians from the Western Regions living there, and even white-skinned ones from further west. There are also many barbarians. In that case, it would definitely be extremely realistic. "You may have this intention, I have written it down on behalf of the emperor, and you will be rewarded in the future. I still have to deal with this matter." Princess Yicheng pondered for a long time, and finally shook her head and said. I know that she must also be worried about our whereabouts being exposed. By that time, everyone will definitely know that Princess Yicheng wants to conspire with us to plot against the Turks, which will definitely be very detrimental to Princess Yicheng's future situation. The horse walked slowly. Since Princess Yicheng did not speak, I was too lazy to say more. I cheered up and admired this wide lake. Unfortunately, it was already the turn of autumn and winter. If it was midsummer, there would be no heavy metal here. Swimming in a polluted lake or catching fish for cooking is definitely a leisurely and enjoyable activity. On the lakeside in the distance, you can see Turkic boys and girls grazing sheep by the water. The white sheep are like the clouds reflected in the lake, which makes people feel very relaxed and happy. At this time, Princess Yicheng reined in the horse's head, and I quickly cheered up. It seemed that she had already made a decision. Princess Yicheng said decisively: "I have thousands of cavalry under my command. Now that the army is moving south, the royal court is empty. I send my own guards to help the guards stationed in the royal court patrol the surrounding area. I believe they will be very busy." I'm happy to." When we returned to the camp where we were, I saw Miss Yaoguang and the group of friends looking around anxiously. Yaoguang girl stood up first, glanced at the Turkic guard who had escorted me back to the camp and turned away, and asked in a low voice: "How is it? Have you passed the news to Her Highness the Princess?" I turned over and jumped down. He got off the horse, threw the reins in his hands to Li Yuanfang, and nodded quietly to the brothers who gathered around him. Everyone seemed to breathe a sigh of relief at the same time. Even a guy like Li Xuanba also He couldn't help but clenched his fists tightly with a look of excitement on his face. "Indeed, it depends on what Her Royal Highness the Princess does next." In my young master's tent, after listening to everything I said, Wei Yunqi clapped his hands and whispered. "Yes, we are all Han people, and our understanding of the grassland is really too unfamiliar. It is really difficult to pretend to be a Xue Yantuo people. And it is naturally best for Her Highness the Princess to take action." Yaoguang sister also said Can't help but say happily. "I just hope nothing happens again." Qin Qiong smiled and replied.  "Probably not." I took a sip of wine and smacked my mouth. "I think Princess Yicheng is quite shrewd, and she will definitely do things without leakage." Volume 1 Chapter 380: Yao’s Strength is Underestimated "No matter, it's useless to worry about it. What we have to do now is to have a good rest. If the princess succeeds, it will be our day to go home. If not, then we will make another plan." Cheng Yaojin squeezed his thick eyebrows like giant centipedes and said disapprovingly. "It's true, come on, come on, dear brother, we brothers were busy marching a few days ago, but we didn't dare to drink too much. Today we have to compete." Pei Yuanqing also said with deep understanding, not only did he want to compete with Cheng Yaojin In a one-on-one challenge, and because he thought there were too few people drinking, he pulled Qin Qiong over too. "I'll come too." Yaoguang girl jumped onto the wine table very excitedly, and the faces of the big bosses suddenly wrinkled like bitter melons that had been pickled for ten years. "No, Sanniang." Pei Yuanqing said with a mournful look on his face: "I have lost with you in sword-stick, horse-riding and shooting competitions along the way, and I have also lost in the past when drinking. Can you please spare Brother Yu now?" "I Brother Pei, please stop fooling Lao Cheng. With the body of Sanniang, how can you beat us in drinking? Besides, you are afraid of a bird. It doesn’t matter if you lose the others. It’s not a man to give up before drinking at the wine table. Sanniang, I'm coming with you." Cheng Yaojin, a hob who gets more and more courageous with every frustration, is very arrogant and authentic. Qin Qiong could only hold up the wine cup with a wry smile. In the end, Pei Yuanqing, who had suffered a lot in Chang'an, the eastern capital, became angry and dragged Li Xuanba over, who was squatting happily watching the show. "Are you guys?" "No way? You can't win against my sister, so you come to trouble me?" Li Xuanba looked speechless. However, with these three people acting emotionally and rationally, and with the firm encouragement from his third sister, Li Xuanba could only hold the wine cup with a sad face in the end. "My master shook his head speechlessly, and Wei Yunqi could only shake his head and smile bitterly. "Let them go. Anyway, it's up to the princess now." "The scenery here is really nice. Although it's a little colder, the air seems to be much fresher, right, brother Wuji?" The blushing Yaoguang girl took a deep breath of the cold air and said happily. "You drank them all down again, right?" I stroked my forehead speechlessly, it was really a headache. It was okay before, because I was on the go, so I rarely drank too much. "Of course, they are no match for me at all." Yaoguang girl shook her head proudly, and the ponytail on the back of her head swayed briskly, just like her high-spirited mood at the moment. "It's better to drink less next time. Drinking too much wine is not a good thing." I gently held her slender waist and smelled the fragrance emanating from her hair. He advised in a low voice. "Oh, I got it, but I didn't suggest it. Who asked them to test whose drinking capacity is better? I can't lose to them." Yaoguang girl's face turned redder, but fortunately, she didn't take advantage of the situation. This young master gave me an elbow, but hesitated for a moment before resting his head on my shoulder. "You will be eighteen next fall, right?" Holding the beautiful woman in my arms, looking out at the scenery, feeling this moment of peace, at this moment, the worries of the war have been left behind. Yaoguang girl responded softly and buried her head deeply in my arms with deep feelings. "Bad guy, what are you thinking about?" "Of course I am thinking that when you turn eighteen, I will be able to marry you into my family in a glorious way." I caressed her tenderly. She has shiny black hair. Her hair is of good quality and strong. "Well, you are not allowed to marry anyone else." Sister Yaoguang subconsciously answered in my arms, making me laugh and cry. "Nonsense, who else can I marry if I don't marry you? Your parents, my mother, and even the emperor Yang Guang testified about our marriage, although Yang Guang's part is not very reliable. , But he is also an emperor after all, right?" After hearing this, Yaoguang sister couldn't help but smile and lightly punched me. "I miss you too, and I really want to be with you all the time. Brother Wuji, by your side, you never seem to stop me from doing anything nor are you like those men, who see that I am better than them. Look at me with that kind of uncomfortable look." Yaoguang girl buried her head in my arms and started to talk about some things that I had never understood. She is a very strong woman, but she is actually very depressed inside. She hoped that she could surpass her father and mother, so she hoped that she would become stronger and stronger, but when she really became stronger, the strange looks from those men, even those of the same sex, made her uncomfortable. So much so, that many distinguished dandies were even discussing in private, who would marry such a fierce woman, and who would dare to marry her. These words hurt her heart very much, but she didn't want people to see through her thoughts and continued to put up a strong shell for herself. Listening to her story, I hugged her tightly. Perhaps it was because I was a time traveler, and it was precisely because I came from an era when women could hold up half of the sky. I had already accepted the reality of the existence of outstanding women.??Look at such women with an appreciative perspective and vision. “Perhaps, it is precisely because of this, and of course my young master’s talent that makes everyone in the world envious, jealous and hateful, that I can gradually win the heart of Yaoguang girl. "I'm very lucky, you know?" I hugged Yao Guang tightly in my arms and leaned against a big tree whose leaves had already fallen off. Everything in the past seemed to be vivid in my mind, and I began to tell the story. Everything about her, whether it was the scene when she first met her, the misunderstanding that occurred, or the night when she went to deal with the gangsters for Brother Acer, her strong and passionate feelings while drinking under the oil lamp. Decadent gothic style. She always attracts my attention inadvertently, just like the sweet old wine, you need to experience it carefully to discover her charm. Such an outstanding woman is very lucky. She finally got rid of the heavy fate of history, came to me, and finally snuggled into my arms. In the distant future, I will hold hands with her and walk on. , all the way to the end of the world. Yao Guang raised her head from my arms. I don’t know whether it was because of the drunkenness or because she buried her head in my arms for too long. Her pretty face was even more blushing, and even her sexy and plump red lips seemed to be red. She became even more seductive. Her fingers gently brushed her plump lips, which were as soft as petals. She looked at the looming white teeth, her eyebrows that were more heroic than those of ordinary women, and her pair of black gemstones. With her generally beautiful eyes, an adjective flashed through my mind: "Pretty as a flower." Well, no matter, that's what it means anyway. I leaned down, as if kissing the fragile leaf petals, and gently covered her plump and sexy red lips with my lips. "You are bad enough, bad guy. Don't make trouble with me anymore. If they see it, they will laugh at me." I don't know how long it took, but after some time, the starry eyes were blurred, and Yaoguang's cheeks were red and she pushed me gently. road. "What's going on? I'm just having a sweet moment with my fiancée. Who dares to laugh at you? I, um, you beat him up for me." I said with a smile. These words were rewarded with a cute eye roll and a pink punch from the Yaoguang girl, which made me turn my eyes white and feel as if my ribs on my chest had been punched by Tyson a dozen times. "Oh, are you okay? I didn't even try hard." Yaoguang girl rubbed me distressedly and said with her plump lips pouting high. "Yeah, it's okay. My ability to resist blows is not comparable to that of ordinary people." I took a deep breath and believed that in ten or twenty years, even if Tyson and I were to fight in a one-on-one fight, as long as he doesn't bite me Ears, I can still recite poems and write poems under his heavy attack, maintaining the demeanor of a gentle gentleman. "But sister, it's better to be gentle next time. Otherwise, if you have sex like this every two days, my husband will have to wear a helmet next time he makes love to you." I salivated and looked at Yaoguang's pretty face. He took a sip of incense and said with a smile. "Young disciple, you are really a bad guy, a bad guy" Yao Guang was so ashamed that she buried her head in my arms again, and punched me several times, but this time, she felt that her kinetic energy was less than before. Seventy-five point three percent, well, I can bear it with a lewd smile. Hum hum ha ha, wow, wow, ah, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no I was able to stop because Yaoguang girl seemed to have sensed something with a radar probe. She had already sat up from my arms and looked far away towards the place where the sound came from. "They seem to be idle again." My young master's eyes also fell there. At this moment, Cheng Yaojin was playing with a Xuanhua ax and Li Xuan, who was holding two iron maces. Ba Zheng was fighting lively there, while Qin Qiong, Wei Yunqi, Pei Yuanqing and others next to him were whistling and applauding. "It's true, you actually took advantage of my absence to play there again." Yaoguang was very excited and wanted to stand up and walk over, but I quickly stopped him. "Why are you anxious? Let them alone. We are just watching the excitement. You can go over in a while and challenge each other." "I will go over in a while. It will be strange if they don't leave." Yaoguang girl couldn't help but pouted her lips. , enough to hang an oil bottle. "Why don't you just fight them longer next time? Who allowed you to win so quickly? Look at Xuanba, he is just playing with Cheng Yaojin so slowly." I advised with a headache. . Well, Yaoguang's martial arts value was originally underestimated by me. During the time when I went to the Turkic Royal Court, the few friends who were full and had nothing to do and had nothing to do were gesticulating there every day. . Yaoguang, who was bored, naturally had duels with these brothers who were all famous military commanders in history. No one could defeat Yaoguang's sister. "Losing to a woman made them all feel quite embarrassed, so they challenged her many times. Well according to the cheeky Cheng Yaojin, Lao Cheng doesn't believe that he can't compare to you in anything. As a result, tragedy occurred. Volume 1 Chapter 381: You are seeking death, blame me Three, no, plus Li Xuanba, a total of four gentlemen took turns to fight against Yaoguang girl. From riding and shooting, to horizontal swords, and to long spears, in short, they all used all the weapons imaginable, and After each duel, Yaoguang girl stood proudly in the center of the arena and accepted the warm cheers from the audience. ??????????????????????????? Yao Guang girl strikes neatly and never drags out her posture or anything like that. The battle will always start at the fastest speed and then end, and the last person standing on the field is definitely Yao Guang girl. This is absolutely true. Even Wei Yunqi also quietly commented that in terms of strength, Li Xuanba may be ranked first, but in terms of martial arts and archery, Yaoguang girl is probably the best. The most powerful among this group of people. Even Condeli, who was very proud of his riding and shooting skills, was willing to give up to Yaoguang girl. Even Li Xuanba, who is known as the most powerful general in the Sui and Tang Dynasties in the novel, has no choice but to admit defeat in a duel with Yaoguang girl. After all, strength alone is of no use, and Yaoguang girl's strength is not small, at least. I have a deep understanding of this. Now I can easily draw a four-stone bow and hit a hundred-step target. Well, my strength is much stronger than when I was selected. With her superb martial arts and riding and shooting skills, Yaoguang girl made this group of gentlemen feel a little embarrassed. Even Qin Qiong, a strong general in the army who has been fighting on the battlefield for several years, failed to take away the Changshan in the hands of Yaoguang sister in the gesture the day before yesterday. On the contrary, the Changshan in the hand of Yaoguang sister was After winning it three times in a row, I had no choice but to surrender. This makes me feel very sympathetic. Well, if I get married in the future, I must put up a banner at the door, strictly prohibiting domestic violence. A gentleman should talk but not take action. Otherwise, "This is too procrastinating. It's not good at all." "Bring it on." Yaoguang girl continued to curl her lips. When she heard this, I couldn't help but sweat. "But haven't you noticed that in this case, those guys are having a lot of fun?" My big hand took the opportunity to wrap around Yaoguang's slender but elastic waist, and decided to switch Strategic persuasion. "Ping Ping, listen to me. You must be right. It's not a life and death battle now. Play slower and give way, so that these guys can see a glimmer of hope of success. Otherwise, they will be defeated in just a few seconds. After these guys are all dealt with, it will not be easy for me to appreciate your heroic appearance when you fight with them. " "Really?" Yaoguang girl turned her head and looked at me with a look of joy on her face. "Not only is it true, but it is also necessary." I said with a very serious expression. "I like to admire your heroic posture on the battlefield or in the martial arts field. I also like to see your excited expression after winning. I also like" I said six likes in a row, turning Yao Guang The girl's pretty face with a hint of blush can be said to be a gorgeous red color. Her eyelashes were drooped, looking very shy and pretty. "Okay, I'll let them go in a while so that you can enjoy them, bad guy." After saying this, a bunch of autumn spinach almost knocked me to the ground. When I came back to my senses, Yaoguang girl was already He turned over and jumped on the horse. Seeing my stupid appearance, he couldn't help but let out a string of silver bell-like laughter and rushed towards the crowd. And early the next morning, I was once again summoned into the golden tent to express my Sui Dynasty’s wish to shake hands and make peace with the Turks who are as close as one family. And those Turkic civil and military officials began to noisy and argue, and some expressed that they could accept conditional peace talks, but Sui Dynasty must show sincerity, and sincerity naturally refers to those silks, or other Turkic people. Scarcity or urgent needs, such as iron, salt, and various other things. Some people believe that the great and extremely powerful Great Turks are the most powerful in the world. Now, the emperor of the Great Sui Dynasty has been trapped at Yanmen Pass. As long as their greatest Khan exerts a little force, he can defeat that great Turk. When Yanmen Pass is leveled, the Central Plains without the emperor will definitely be in chaos. By then, everything in the world will become the Great Turks. Why does Mao want to negotiate peace at this time? Arguments and quarrels, as the negotiator of the Sui Dynasty, I am naturally unwilling to be outdone. Anyway, with my words, it can definitely be regarded as the Sui Dynasty version of Zhuge Liang's verbal battle with the Confucian scholars in the Three Kingdoms. "Many people can't even speak Chinese clearly, but my master's extremely sharp counterattack and a large number of examples have left these guys who had strong objections at the beginning speechless. Although they still stubbornly believed that the Great Turks would be able to win this war, they refused to engage in any verbal debate with me. Princess Yicheng was so excited when she heard my sharp and powerful words that she almost applauded. And that Ashinabo was very excited when he heard it. It seems that little kids like to worship awesome people, and this young master is just such an excellent time traveler. "What's the use of just having a mouth like a crow, no matter how loud it crows?" A leaderA tall, strong man with a scimitar on his waist stood up and glared at me fiercely. I remembered this strong man. Just now, the prince Ashinabo had acted as an introducer and introduced me to the people in the tent. This man was said to be the bravest and most powerful warrior of the Turks, Shi Shubi. Currently serving as the commander of the Royal Court's Golden Guards "Why, does General Shi have any good suggestions?" I said with a smile on my face as I looked at the Turkic leader who was at least half a head taller than me. "My surname is Shi Shu, not Shi." This guy glared at me angrily and shouted: "You keep saying that you Han people are powerful, so why is your emperor trapped in Yanmen Pass by our Khan and not even have a chance to escape? You Han people Awesome, then why do you need two to three times the number of troops every time you fight with us to dare to fight against our Turkic warriors?" I looked at this guy without showing any weakness, and the smile on my lips became even deeper. "That's because our population in the Sui Dynasty is larger than yours. Naturally, there are more soldiers and horses. What's so strange about it? Are you Turks really that powerful? If so, why did your Prince Duji get killed by me? Captured by a Han woman?" "That's absolutely impossible," Shi Shubi roared and strode up to me. "Han people, don't talk nonsense here. Prince Duji is also a rare warrior in our Turks. How could he be caught by a woman? You must be lying." "That's enough." Princess Yicheng, who was playing with a jade article Liu's eyebrows were raised slightly and he drank a clear voice. Shi Shubi quickly turned around and bowed deeply to Princess Yicheng, but this guy was very stubborn and thought that this young master must be fooling people. "Honorable princess, this Han man is obviously talking nonsense. How can there be such a woman in the world?" "What if there is really such a woman?" I said from behind him in a nonchalant manner. After hearing this, Shi Shubi suddenly turned around and said fiercely: "If there really is such a woman, I, Shi Shubi, am willing to compete with her to see if it is really as you said. He is so powerful that he can even capture Prince Duoji. "What if you lose?" I said with a careless smile. I firmly believe that no one in this world can defeat Yaoguang girl in a face-to-face duel. The first and third ranked characters in the romances of the Sui and Tang dynasties both had no choice but to be defeated. I don’t believe that the Turkic barbarian in front of me, whose eyes are like those of a hyperthyroid patient, can be the opponent of the Yaoguang girl. "How could I, Shi Shubi, lose to a woman?" Shi Shubi was stunned at first, and then laughed wildly, and the arrogant laughter of the Turkic civil and military people in the tent kept coming and going. "What? Could it be that the most dignified Turkic warrior doesn't dare to gamble or draw?" I still smiled and spoke in a low voice, but it was clearly audible in the tent. The laughter gradually stopped, and the Turkic civil and military officials stared at me fiercely, but Ashinabo, who was only twelve or thirteen years old, stood up. "Since the Duke of Qi in the Sui Dynasty is so elegant, what about General Shi Shubi?" "Of course" Shi Shubi, who has a round waist, eight feet in height, and probably a similar size in width, swept his hands confidently. Everyone in the room glanced at me, and then their eyes fell back on me. They flexed their arms, which were almost as thick as my thighs, and said proudly: "I believe I can make that woman surrender obediently with just one hand." " Is Duke Qi really sure?" At this time, Princess Yicheng asked again. I bowed deeply to Princess Yicheng and said, "This is natural." After Princess Yicheng nodded slightly to me, she glanced at everyone in the tent. "If General Shi Shu is willing to make a bet with the Duke of Qi, then I am willing to contribute one thousand good horses and ten thousand sheep to the Duke of Qi as financial assets." After hearing this, many Turkic civil and military officials in the hall Everyone was in an uproar, and the Turkic barbarians were shouting one after another, and they didn't know what they were shouting. "Why, don't I even have such rights?" Princess Yicheng glanced coldly at the many Turkic civil and military officials in the golden tent. These guys were all stunned. It was obvious that Princess Yicheng was indeed not an ordinary person. The woman, who has stayed in this Turk for at least twenty years, has indeed established her own authority. "Thank you, Your Highness. General Shi, are you willing?" I thanked Princess Yicheng for the timely help, then turned my head and asked the so-called first warrior of the Turks. "My surname is Shi Shu," the fellow said fiercely, "Since you, a Han Chinese, dare to bet, then why shouldn't I? I can also give you a thousand good horses and ten thousand sheep." "Very good, then I don't know what General Shi wants to compete with. ?" I asked with a smile. The unlucky Turkic barbarian child is looking for death, but I can't blame him. "You guys, my surname is Shi Shu, not Shi." Shi Shubi almost went crazy because of this young master's teasing, and couldn't help but roll his eyes. "You go and tell that woman that she can compete with anyone she wants. I, Shi Shubi, will accept it." Volume 1 Chapter 382: The poisonous plan is also for Hua "By the way, Duke Qi, is that woman outside the tent? If she is, send her in to let me have a look." Princess Yicheng was very curious. She really didn't understand why I was so powerful. Although Princess Yicheng is also a strong woman, her strength lies in her mind rather than her strength. Soon, the Yaoguang girl, who was wearing a shining silver armor, a beast-swallowing phoenix-winged helmet on her head, and a black shark skin scabbard on her waist, looking brave and mighty, walked into the tent. As soon as it appeared, there was silence in the golden tent of the Turkic Royal Court, which originally looked as chaotic as the vegetable market in Beishi, Luoyang, the Eastern Capital. "Little girl Li Yaoguang, please see Your Highness the Princess." Yaoguang blinked briskly at me, her eyes as sharp as a razor, shaving across the Turkic civil and military personnel in the tent, and then she took a few steps forward and looked towards Gao Ju. Princess Yicheng, who was in the main seat, saluted. "What a handsome and lovely girl, come here, let me take a closer look." Princess Yicheng couldn't help but her eyes lit up when she saw Yao Guang, and she waved to Yao Guang with a smile. . Looking carefully at Yao Guang in front of her, Princess Yicheng's eyes were filled with admiration. "Listen to the Duke of Qi, in the battle of Jingle County, you personally captured the second prince Duo Ji?" Yao Guang nodded, with a faint smile on his face. "Just now, the Duke of Qi and General Shi Shubi, the first warrior of the Turks, talked about your bravery and wanted to let you compete with General Shi Shubi. I wonder if you are willing?" Princess Yicheng became more and more happy as she watched and couldn't help but pull up. Yaoguang girl stood up with her hand and pointed at Shi Shubi, who was standing in the field and was particularly conspicuous. "If you don't want to, let this bet go." But Yaoguang's eyes lit up when she heard that, and her eyes looked at Shi Shubi standing in the field as if they were shining brightly. Her eyes didn't look like she was looking at an opponent at all. It was like a machine gunner was sizing up the bullseye a hundred meters away under test fire, making Shi Shubi move his neck uncomfortably. "What, your southern barbarian woman dares to compete with me, Shi Shubi?" "What did you call me?" Yaoguang girl's brows suddenly raised, and she narrowed her eyes dangerously, with a cold light in her eyes, just like that Fang Pulled out from the scabbard made of thousands of years of ice, it was like a sharp blade that could not be looked at. The sharp, knife-like eyes made even a strong man like Shi Shubi shudder slightly. Shi Shubi, who seemed to be angry at his own timidity, opened his mouth, but all his words seemed to be blocked by Yao Guang's cold eyes. Moreover, an even colder chill came from the bottom of his heart, because beside Yaoguang sister, there was a Sui Dynasty woman, Princess Yicheng, who had a great say in Turks. Princess Yicheng looked at Shi Shubi with a face as cold as frost, and sneered again and again. "Well, Shi Shubi, you are a southern barbarian woman, right?" "The minister made a slip of the tongue, please don't blame the princess." Shi Shubi quickly fell to the ground and apologized to Princess Yicheng. Princess Yicheng sneered twice and glanced at everyone in the hall. All the Turkic civil and military officials were trembling with fear. They all lowered their bodies and did not dare to look at Princess Yicheng. Sister Yaoguang took a deep breath and spoke to Princess Yicheng again. "Your Royal Highness, I am willing to compete with this Turkic first warrior to see who is better, the strongest warrior in the Northern Fortress, or me, a great Sui woman." Princess Yicheng couldn't help but nodded with pleasure, and then, Princess Yicheng said loudly: "Okay, I promise you, if you can win this first warrior of the Turks, I will give you ten more precious swords, Dawan Ten horses. " This time, no idiot dared to jump out and say anything. Prince Bo looked up at Yaoguang girl with admiration and grinned widely, unable to say anything at all. The competition events have stipulated that they will compete with cavalry and archery first, and then go on to a duel. The weapons are all chosen by oneself. During the duel, you must wear armor, and the use of open weapons is strictly prohibited. In this way, there will be almost no Life is in danger, but no matter how sharp the iron weapon is, its strength alone can at least cause internal injuries. Finally, after Princess Yicheng thought for a while, she gave the final order. "Go down and tell everyone that they will come tomorrow to see who is the strongest Turkic warrior from the northern part of the Great Wall, or the women from the Sui Dynasty." "Hmph, that bastard actually dares to say that I am a Southern Barbarian woman. Let's see how I deal with it tonight. He, let this bastard know that he must not insult women," Yaoguang girl said as she sat in the tent with a murderous look and drank three glasses of wine. "How dare that stupid bird say that?" Cheng Yaojin stabbed Qin Qiong who was beside him with a look of joy on his face, and said with a wink: "Sanniang, I support you, deal with him severely, put him to death His birdshot was all blown up." These words earned Yao Guang's sister a blank look, while Li Xuanba's face turned red and his eyes were fierce. "How dare you say that in front of you, Third Sister? I think he doesn't want to live anymore. He should really tear this girl alive to relieve his hatred.""Don't worry, your third sister, I will avenge myself." Yaoguang girl gently tapped Li Xuanba's head with the wine cup in her hand, and said with a doting look on her face: "That Turkic barbarian, too Just be stronger, huh, let's see how I deal with him when the time comes. " Two of these guys are making noise here, and provide various ways to deal with the Turkic barbarians for Yaoguang girl to choose from, some of which are bloody. , some are obscene, and some are cruel, which makes me feel numb when I hear them. "My dear brother, why are these guys so enthusiastic?" Wei Yun raised his elbow and nudged me gently, and asked in a curious voice. "Isn't this nonsense? These brothers are all defeated by Yaoguang sister. If Yaoguang sister loses to the Turkic Shi Shubi, doesn't it mean that they are not as good as the Turkic barbarian?" I also said Not bothering to lower his voice, he just explained. Sure enough, before I could finish my explanation, all four pairs of extremely sad eyes fell on me. I ignored it, but said to Yao Guang with a smile on my face: "Sanniang, we support you, no matter what, you have to do that thing, otherwise well, that would be too embarrassing for us. "Grandma, too, I have nothing to say if I lose to you, but I won't be willing to lose to that stupid Turkic barbarian." Cheng Yaojin is indeed very thick-skinned, but he said this. It was quite reasonable. Although the other three people did not agree verbally, it could be seen from their expressions and eyes that they all hoped that Yaoguang girl would knock the Turkic barbarian down and put their feet on the back of the Turkic bear. Accept the cheers from these heroes of the Sui and Tang Dynasties. "Don't worry, when the time comes, I'll let you see how I deal with that bastard who dares to call me a Southern Barbarian woman." Yaoguang girl shouted murderously. She tightened her fingers and actually squeezed the bronze wine cup with one hand. Seeing the transformation, I couldn't help but sigh secretly. It seems, seemingly, that the fate of that stupid and obese unfortunate Turkic barbarian will definitely be very miserable. "By the way, Yuan Fang, tomorrow night, except for leaving the necessary manpower to guard the camp and the horses, our subordinates will all go cheer for Mrs. Li Sanni." I summoned Li Yuanfang who was outside the tent into the tent. Finally, he ordered very seriously. "Why is my dear brother like this?" Qin Qiong asked, somewhat confused. "It is very possible that tomorrow night, when Princess Yicheng takes action, our people should naturally be in plain sight, so as not to wait until something happens and those Turks will suspect us." I explained carefully. stand up. Wei Yunqi thought for a while and then nodded and said: "Yes, there is at least 90% certainty that Princess Yicheng will take action tomorrow night." "Don't we need to do something?" Cheng Yaojin was immediately stunned. Got excited. "How about tomorrow night, Lao Cheng brings a dozen brothers and makes a fuss in the Turkic royal court? I heard that these Turks have taken over a lot of places, and this place is even more Turkic. There must be a lot of good things in the human palace, whether it's from our Sui Dynasty or from the Western Regions." After saying this, Cheng Yaojin's eyes seemed to be filled with greed. The green light and even Pei Yuanqing were a little ready to move. I almost lost my breath and fell to the ground. It took me a long time to regain my breath and stared at these two gangsters with a black look on my face. No, they were robbers. Damn it, this young master came to the Turkic Royal Court with noble sentiments to do business. Although he also used poisonous tactics, it was also for the future of the Chinese nation. This good thing was so good that he actually wanted to do it in the heavily guarded Turkic Royal Court. Get a vote by sneaking around. Wei Yun, who also had a black line on his face, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and quickly advised: "You two brothers, please don't do this. If we scare the snake, our plan will be frustrated, and then everything will be over." They all lost. " "Forget it, grandma, these Turkic barbarians should really show them the methods of our Central Plains heroes." Cheng Yaojin patted his thigh angrily. ??The method of the heroes of the Central Plainsis it just sneaking around? The wine that I just swallowed almost made him choke on his trachea. Damn, he is really a naughty kid. Fortunately, there will always be wars in the Tang Dynasty in the future. These guys can roam around and cause trouble everywhere. Otherwise, they might happen again. There was a rebellion at the end of the Sui Dynasty. Finally, on the second night, dozens of large bonfires were lit on a soft muddy beach beside the lake, illuminating the competition area about 150 steps in radius, and Princess Yicheng was dressed in all her attire. Sitting cross-legged on a soft couch, at least thousands of people were crowded around the competition venue. Even the sparse trees not far away were covered with Turkic teenagers who looked like sloths. "You have to work hard, Miss Sanniang, we will all look at you. No matter what, don't let those Turks underestimate us" Pei Yuanqing was also mumbling non-stop, just like a middle-aged man who is about to go through menopause. Older women. Volume One Chapter 383 The Best Beast Trainer "Okay, don't worry, can that bastard be better than some of you?" Yaoguang girl picked up the four-stone hard bow in her hand, opened the empty string, and faced Shi Shu, who was putting on his armor a hundred and fifty steps away. Bi took aim, then let go of the string, and the armor leaves of his bright armor made a clanging sound. "Just the bastard named Shi, let's see how I deal with him." "His surname is Shi Shu, not Shi." As a guide and translator, Condley could only squat with us, but when he saw the usual Mrs. Li Sanniang, who was smiling and cheerful, was so murderous that she only dared to whisper a word or two weakly. Because Condeli also knows very well how powerful Li Sanniang is, so looking at his appearance, I know very well that Condeli also has a low opinion of Shi Shubi, the so-called first master of the Turks. "Sister, when you cum later, be sure to remember to shoot the bird. I didn't ask you to kill that guy right now, you know?" I, a little uneasy, leaned into Yaoguang's ear and whispered in a low voice. . Sister Yaoguang's cold eyes fell on the body of Shi Shubi. This guy had already put on his armor. When he saw Sister Yaoguang's gaze, he made provocative gestures at Sister Yaoguang without knowing whether to live or die. Down. "Don't worry, I won't let him go when we compete in martial arts later." Yaoguang's anger suddenly disappeared, and her voice became extremely calm. However, this made everyone feel chilly. . "This girl is looking for death. My third sister is really angry." Li Xuanba said with great joy when he saw Yaoguang girl jumping on the horse and starting to let the horse run on the field. "Is your sister just angry?" I couldn't help but asked with some worry. "Don't worry, my sister is usually pretty cool, but when something big happens or she gets really angry, she becomes calmer. Of course, no one who offends her will end well." Li Xuan Ba said proudly. Hearing this, I breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Yaoguang sister will not lose her mind because of the NAX anger value. Instead, she will get the bonus of force value and intelligence value, which is indeed very good. The archery competition is very simple. Each one takes ten arrows. Shi Shubi has black feather arrows, while Yaoguang sister has white feather arrows. Then they start to gallop around the field on horseback. When they reach the speed, someone will stand on the field. hit, release the birds, and the person who shoots the most birds will be the winner. It's night now. Although there are stars and moon in the sky and bonfires on the ground, the light is definitely not as good as during the day. If you want to hit the flying birdswell, unless I wear night vision goggles and carry an anti-aircraft gun in my hand, Machine gun, otherwise, don’t even think about it. But seeing how confident Yao Guang and Shi Shu Bi are, I am really looking forward to it. Well, not only me, but my friends are also looking forward to it, especially Yao Guang. When the girl ran past our group, with the sound of a bamboo whistle, more than 500 people roared in unison: "Li Sanniang is victorious, victorious, victorious." This roar not only shocked The Turkic barbarian present was also shocked, and Yaoguang girl was also startled. In an instant, she understood who it was, and couldn't help but turned her head and gave me a charming look. And I blew a kiss in an extremely affectionate manner, which made Yaoguang girl roll her eyes again and give her a dark look on the back of her head. Wellit seemed that she was still a little shy and not used to talking to me in public. The young master expressed affection with his eyes. "Brother, are you doing this?" Li Xuanba asked me curiously. "This is the etiquette of the land of Western Qin, to express my inner encouragement and support for your sister. I'm a kid, why don't you go and cheer for your sister?" I glared at this little brat and said with those people They roared together. Soon, the horse ran faster and faster, and the Turkic man standing in the middle of several bonfires grabbed an unknown bird from the birdcage, raised his hand and moved it to the sky, and it clicked. The little bird that has arrived in the world flaps its wings quickly and is about to disappear from our sight in an instant. And then there were two sounds of loose strings that sounded almost at the same time, and then the bird that was about to fly out of the light range fell down with two feather arrows on it, relying on his sister's awesomeness. Everyone almost shouted excitedly at this moment. Even a gentleman like me, who doesn't like Wu Tou, couldn't help but cheer loudly. And soon, the Turk who threw the bird suddenly seemed to go crazy. The speed of picking out the bird is getting faster and faster. Well, of course he is picking it out from the birdcage, not from his crotch. The Yaoguang girl was galloping around on horseback at a speed of at least fifty yards. Her left hand was always holding the bow in front of her, while her other hand was like a butterfly darting through flowers, taking arrows one after another, then nodding the arrows and loosening the strings. Under the firelight, it was as if her movements brought about phantoms. The galloping horses finally stopped, and both men's arrow kettles were empty. When ten Turks ran into the field and raised fifteen dead birds with arrows, cheers resounded again. Lakeside. I was so excited that I almost kissed Cheng Yaojin next to me. Damn   So excited, Yaoguang girl actually hit all ten arrows, and that guy had three arrows inserted into one bird at the same time as Yaoguang girl's arrow. The other five dead birds were his trophies. In this way, Shi Shubi, the first Turkic warrior, looked at the results blankly. His face, covered with black hair, was distorted as if a steel cone had just been hit in his asshole. It was as ugly as it was. "In this round, General Shi Shubi hit eight arrows, and Lady Li Sanniang hit all ten. Therefore, Lady Li Sanni from the Sui Dynasty wins." Princess Yicheng, the chief referee, stood up with a smile. Declare victory. Cheers once again echoed across the lakeside. It seemed that most of the Turkic barbarians were honest and honest. Regardless of whether the Yaoguang girl was a Han woman, they all cheered sincerely for the winner. And when it was pulled down, it was naturally a weapons test. Yaoguang girl took out a long spear with the spear head removed, and held it upside down behind her back. She looked heroically at Shi Shu who was holding a scimitar without a blade. complete. Yaoguang girl Yuanyue stood tall and motionless, while Shi Shubi waved the scimitar in his hand. Under the firelight, he brought out streaks of sword light, and roared from time to time, like a wretched beast. A lone wolf, looking for prey. The Yaoguang girl just held the stick in her hand upside down, and her sharp eyes fell on Shi Shubi. Following the roar of the audience around her, Shi Shubi roared and leaped, holding the scimitar in her hand. An arc of light like a crescent moon was drawn and struck in the sky above Yaoguang girl. Only a clanging sound was heard, and Shi Shubi could only be seen as if he had hit a city wall. He froze slightly, and then fell back to the ground. The roar in his mouth was as if someone had cut off a crowing rooster. After a moment's pause, he saw Shi Shubi holding his chest and taking a few steps back after landing, choking and coughing several times in succession. "Okay" At this time, Pei Yuanqing couldn't help but high-five and shouted loudly, while Qin Qiong and Cheng Yaojin also had expressions of sincere submission on their faces. "Grandma, with Sanniang's skills alone, I have no choice but to be defeated by Lao Cheng." "Brother Shubao, what's going on?" I didn't see anything at all, so I could only tell me the most important thing. Qin Qiong asked. "At the moment when Shi Shubi jumped into the air, Sanniang hit the stick on Shi Shubi's chest, and the other end of the stick was just touching the ground. Just relying on the length and elasticity of the stick, Just like that, Shi Shubi's attack was in vain. And Shi Shubi was in mid-air and couldn't dodge at all. The important thing is that this guy jumped too high, and the force of his fall was not small. He took such a hit on his chest. Even if the ribs are not broken, it won't be any better. If the tip of the spear is still there, Shi Shubi may have been pierced through the heart." Qin Shubao explained to me in a low voice while staring at the court. "Being able to do this requires not only the coordination of the eyes and hand movements, but also the courage to face the enemy's weapons without fear. Qin thinks that there are few opponents in the army, but when he met Sanniangzi, it was really I can only accept defeat." Having said this, Qin Qiong couldn't help showing the look of a late hero, well, feeling that he couldn't even compare to a woman. The question is, is this woman an ordinary woman? Of course not, she is the time traveler's fiancée, and in the future she will lead thousands of troops to conquer the invincible general. I am very happy, thinking that soon there will be a thousand good horses and 10,000 fat sheep. A guy like Shi Shubi, now in my eyes, looks like a A fat sheep wearing armor. In the end, Pei Yuanqing, who was standing next to him, gave Qin Qiong a summary. "Fortunately, there is only one woman in the world, otherwise, I am afraid we would not even have confidence. Haha" The battle is still going on. Indeed, it seems that Yaoguang girl has listened to what I said. It is not so much a one-on-one fight. It might as well be said to be a joke. No matter whether Shi Shubi wanted to jump from the sky or charge directly, every attack was blocked by Yaoguang girl in an understatement. She even hit this guy several times. And I can also see that Yaoguang girl is just like teasing a dog. From time to time, she induces Shi Shubi to rush forward, then gives this guy a hard trick, and then starts to tease him slowly. In my eyes, it should be It's only right to give Yaoguang the best animal trainer award. Because what she teases is not a beast without intelligence, but a person who is alive and kicking, can wear armor, and can use weapons. Now, Shi Shubi was rubbing his elbows with a grin on his face, and carefully started to play the Bagua Wandering Dragon Palm around Yaoguang girl again. He had no choice but to charge, and was beaten one by one by Yaoguang girl. He hit the knee, and the stick hit the elbow of the right hand holding the knife. The guy almost threw the knife away and fell to his knees. I have to admit that this guy is very tenacious, but he has reached the end of his strength. After panting and rubbing his elbows, and moving his arms, this guy's expression became more ferocious, and with a roar, he rushed forward again. But this time, Yaoguang sister did not draw out the stick, but dragged the stick with one hand and hit Shi Shubi directly. Not to mention the spectators, even Shi Shubi couldn't help but look shocked.After a moment of joy, he roared wildly, but then he became mute like a rooster whose throat was slit. Volume 1 Chapter 384 Mrs. Li Sanni is victorious! Well, I saw clearly now that Yaoguang girl had already stepped aside, and the unlucky Shi Shubi's chest hit the stick directly, with one head on his lower abdomen and one head on the ground. Almost all the viewers who saw this scene, well, especially the male viewers, subconsciously tightened their legs. Shi Shubi's eyes almost became cubes, the scimitar in his hand fell to the ground, then he held his hands between his legs and rolled directly to the ground. The cheers of "Li Sanniang are victorious" once again resounded throughout the world, and even the Turkic audiences howled with excitement, and Princess Yicheng was even more happy and smiling, Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, the top master of the Turks could not beat a compatriot of the Sui Dynasty. How could this Sui princess who was married to the Turks not be excited? Shi Shubi was finally helped down by two Turkic guards. When the unfortunate guy was helped away, his hands were still covering his crotch, and his face was as pale as the plaster that was used to paint the wall. "You see, I just said it. If my sister is pissed off, this guy will definitely be in trouble." Li Xuanba clapped excitedly and proudly promoted his sister's fierceness. Finally, that night, a thousand good horses and ten thousand sheep were delivered to our camp. These were naturally the bets of the unlucky Shi Shubi. And because of the victory, and even more because of the bad breath, Miss Yaoguang was very happy, and those of us admired Miss Li Sanniang to the point of admiration. Those pairs of fanatical and persistent eyes made me feel like It was like the red soldier in the 1950s and 1960s saw Taizu. There was no trophy, no medal, no certificate of merit or little red flag, but victory was better than everything. Yaoguang girl just relied on a stick and easily defeated the first Turkic warrior Shi Shubi. She had to be carried down so that the thousands of Turkic barbarians present and us Sui people could see her heroic appearance. There was a big banquet, and more than twenty sheep were killed in a row. Everyone was eating meat and drinking wine with excitement and joy, and talked about the battle just now. Well, although it didn't last long, Yaoguang girl's miraculous Archery, as well as the heartbreaking stick skills, are really eye-opening. Even Wei Yunqi, who had never been very interested in martial arts, turned red in the face after drinking, shaking a chopstick and commenting on the competition between Cai Yaoguang and Shi Shubi while shaking his chopsticks. "How about it? Did you fight slowly enough this time?" Yaoguang girl must have drunk at least five or six kilograms of wine. Her pretty face is as gorgeous as a flower, and her smile looks so cheerful in the light of the fire. "Uh, could it be that you still let that guy do it on purpose?" Before I could speak, Qin Qiong next to me couldn't help but ask. "Of course, I can kill him with the first blow. He jumped up in the air, holding knives in both hands, and his whole body was full of flaws. If I had used the first blow on his chin or lower abdomen, he would have been finished long ago. " Yaoguang girl snorted softly. "It's true. Today, I still feel that Third Sister, you have met a very strong opponent, so you are so cautious." Li Xuanba, who had not touched a sip of wine, said while rinsing the grilled lamb chops. "Tch, how can such a small character be my meal?" Yaoguang girl curled her lips and said with disdain. After hearing this, a group of Sui and Tang Dynasty warriors were immediately speechless and kept drinking. It seemed that they felt that they were not much different from the top Turkic master, but they were dismissed by this powerful woman as a small role. , how not to complain. And in the early morning of the fourth day, I was still sleeping soundly, but I was woken up by the noise outside the tent. In a bad mood, I got out of my sleeping bag, cursed, put on my coat and walked out. The more than a thousand Turkic soldiers who were originally monitoring the surroundings of our camp suddenly became commotion, and large numbers of soldiers responded to the anxious orders of the leaders. Amidst the sound, he quickly jumped on his horse and galloped towards the north. It wasn’t just me, one or two hungover buddies all crawled out yawning. "What a bastard, why did he go crazy so early in the morning?" When Cheng Yaojin was in a bad mood, he would never say anything nice. "I'm afraid that Her Highness the Princess will take action." Wei Yunqi, who had drunk too much last night and now looked haggard, and whose beard he hadn't had time to take care of looked like tangled grass, narrowed his eyes and whispered. muttered. At this time, everyone couldn't help but get excited. At this time, I summoned Li Yuanfang. "Yuanfang, go find Kandeli and ask him to find out what's going on." Li Yuanfang hurriedly agreed and ran away. Soon, Kandeli, who was invited by us to inquire about the news, hurried back and told We received news that shocked everyone. Just over a hundred miles north of the royal court, a small Turkic tribe suffered a terrible attack. More than 700 members of the entire tribe were killed, and all their cattle, sheep, and horses were plundered. He left, and everything in the camp turned to ashes. ?My young master has a look of shock on his face and a look of astonishment in his eyes, as if it is the first time he has heard of such a shocking human tragedy. "No way, this is where your Turkic royal court is. Who dares to be so bold as to massacre your tribe and plunder your cattle and horses within a hundred miles of the royal court." But I also secretly thought in my heart. Chilling, this Princess Yicheng is indeed decisive enough. How can she be behind the scenes of the Turks for decades? It is said that the reason why Jieli Khan sent hundreds of thousands of troops to invade the Tang Dynasty is that this determined Sui Princess can be said to be Not a small contribution. After all, I am also an actor-level figure, so my expression is naturally very natural. However, although Qin Qiong and others also looked very surprised, in my eyes, which are comparable to those of a Hollywood director, their expressions are too stiff. , there was not even a trace of shock in his eyes, it was mostly surprises anyway. Even the wily Wei Yunqi had a hard time suppressing the joy in his heart and forced out a trace of shock. "We are already acquaintances. To be honest with you, we have an enemy in the north of Turks. There is no one else but them who would kill everyone and steal the cattle and horses like this." Having said this, Condry glanced at us and then slowly Di reported the other party's name: Xue Yantuo. "No way? Xue Yantuo, I have never heard of this name. He must be a fool who appeared out of nowhere. With the strength of your Turks, can't you just send three to five thousand people to deal with it?" The young master blinked his eyes innocently, looking confused. Next to him, Qin Qiong was holding his head and twitching on his shoulders as if Tian Ling Gai had just been hit with a mace, while Cheng Yaojin almost laughed out loud and was hiding at me. Thumbs up. The reactions of others were not much better. As for girl Yu Yaoguang, she immediately rolled her cute eyes and gave me a sideways glance to express that she was speechless at my idle behavior of teasing Turkic barbarians. . There is no way, you have leisure, you can beat your child in the rain when others are free, the problem is that this is Saibei, and it is still winter, do I want to beat my wife in the snow when I am free? Well, this is too difficult. Nine times out of ten, the roles of the person being beaten and the person beating the person will be reversed. "Don't you know? The Xueyantuo tribe is not simple. When all the large and small tribes come together, they must have a population of at least 300,000, which is slightly less than our Turks. But now, all our Turkic elites have gone south. Most of the people left here are old and weak, and the number of elite guards left behind is less than 5,000." Condry looked melancholy. "Then they are coming here at this time. Could it be that they already know that all the Turks have gone south and there is no one at home?" I touched my chin and looked like I suddenly realized it. Sure enough, after hearing my analysis, Condley's face changed. The expression on his face was even more ugly. "Thank you, Mr. Wuji, for your advice. You guys, please chat, I have to inform the leaders of the news." Condry hurriedly bowed his hand to me, raised the curtain and rushed out. After about ten breaths, when they heard the rapid sound of hoofbeats gradually fading away, Cheng Yaojin and Pei Yuanqing couldn't help but burst into laughter. “That’s great, it seems that Her Royal Highness the Princess has really got the job done.” After laughing, Qin Qiong said, rubbing her hands with joy. "Well, it shouldn't be bad. I think, in a day or two at most, the Turks will ask us to leave. After all, they don't want outsiders to know that the Turks also have a huge weakness." Wei Yunqi replied with a smile. For a moment, Mr. Wei, who had devoted his whole heart to serving the country and the people, finally relaxed, as if even the wrinkles on his forehead had disappeared. "No way? So what if you see it?" Cheng Yaojin touched his beard that grew randomly like steel needles with a look of confusion on his face. "Because they don't want us to see them in panic when they encounter such a powerful enemy. Haha, just two days ago, they were still bragging in front of me about how powerful the Turks are, but now, they are shocked by the news of Xue Yantuo's arrival. They are so scared that they are pissed off, are they embarrassed to let us see them?" I also said with a smug look on my face. "Tell everyone to prepare to pack up. We will definitely be leaving tomorrow at the latest." Wei Yunqi hummed a tune and walked out of the camp. Everyone else also looked happy. Of course, this kind of joy is here. It's better to restrain yourself when you go out. After all, this is the home ground of the Turks. Sure enough, before the next day, when it was close to noon that day, I received a summons from Princess Yicheng. However, this time, Princess Yicheng did not summon me in the golden tent with her horse and carriage. In his own tent. Today, Princess Yicheng was wearing the clothes of a Sui Dynasty princess. She was leaning on the couch. When she saw me entering the camp, she sat up and gave me a faint smile. "Qi Guo Gong, please sit down. It can be seen that although her attitude is still reserved, her tone is much gentler. It seems that Princess Yicheng, whose strategy is successful, has also relieved the huge stone in her heart and let out a sigh of relief. Volume 1, Chapter 385: The powerful and strange woman in the world "Thank you, Your Highness." After I bowed respectfully to Princess Yicheng, I sat down on the couch covered with thick furs. There was a coal stove and two stoves in the center of the tent and behind the couch. The coal stove was working together, making this large tent with an area of ??nearly a hundred square meters seem very warm and spring-like. "I called you here today, naturally, to thank you for your good advice. Just now, I have convinced most of the people who stayed in the royal court. Urgent documents to the Khan have also been sent. I believe it will take at least five days. , Khan will be able to make a decision at the beginning. ""Wei Chen is just offering suggestions. Speaking of it, the most difficult part of this strategy is that the operator needs to have a big-picture vision, and also have superhuman courage and courage" Ben The young master was very humble and flattered her, making Princess Yicheng smile and feel happy. "Okay, okay, although this palace implemented it, without your advice, Shibi Khan would not stop until he really attacked Yanmen." Princess Yicheng looked at this young master. There is a little more kindness in it. "He is worthy of being the son of Chang Sun Sheng. He is the best choice for his intelligence and scheming." "It's a pity that Hancheng County is a small county. Your majestic Duke of Qi is actually willing to give in to a small county magistrate. It is really embarrassing for me. "Can you believe it?" Of course, I told this princess very humbly. It's not that I am unwilling to work for a better job, but I am too young and too imprudent to be involved in big things early. It will turn all good things into bad things. Besides, the world of Sui Dynasty is now in chaos and wars are everywhere. As a member of the imperial court, I naturally have to contribute my own strength to the imperial court and the people of the country. Although Hancheng County is small, it is suitable for young people like me to display their talents. Even if they make mistakes, they will have a chance to make amends, and the mistakes they make will not cause too much impact. I heard this Yicheng The admiration on the princess's face was even deeper. "Well, what a son of Changsun Sheng. In the past, your father's deeds were still circulated on this grassland, but now, you have quietly come up with such a good strategy for me to save my empire in the Sui Dynasty. And the name of your fiancée, Li Sanniang, I'm afraid" After saying this, the smile on Princess Yicheng's face couldn't help but get thicker and thicker. "Don't worry, I will send a letter to the Emperor to give you enough rewards to comfort you for your loyalty to the country" "Thank you for your support, Your Highness." I bowed respectfully to Princess Yicheng. "By the way, I suggest that you leave as soon as possible in these two days. Otherwise, when Shibi Khan comes back, it will be difficult for you to leave." Princess Yicheng thought for a while and then ordered. Soon, I said goodbye to Princess Yicheng, and after returning to the camp, I informed everyone that in the afternoon, I was officially in the golden tent and asked Princess Yicheng to resign. Naturally, I got Princess Yicheng's permission. And ten thousand sheep were used as a trading item by us in exchange for five hundred good horses. Yaoguang girl is quite good at being a person. In addition to the five hundred good horses, she threw away the other one thousand good horses. Gave us an equal share. Early the next morning, our group happily drove a large number of horses towards the south, while Condley still shouldered the responsibility of guide. However, at our suggestion, we took a small detour. Circled, in order to avoid the retreat route of the Turkic army led by Bi Khan back to the Golden Tent at the foot of Yin Mountain. He led us across the grasslands and Gobi, and finally arrived fifty miles outside Yanmen Pass, where we finally said goodbye. We rested on the spot and sent out more than a dozen scouts. After about an hour, we finally got the news that the Turkic army at Yanmenwai Pass had disappeared. However, they saw a group of Sui soldiers and horses. They are escorting a group of Turks towards Yanmen Pass. "Although we have gone around in a circle, we haven't seen any Turks or horses for nearly a hundred miles. Now that our Sui soldiers and horses have gone out to capture the enemy, I think Shibi Khan has already evacuated, and those prisoners of war are They must be considered old, weak, sick and disabled who cannot be evacuated." Wei Yunqi said with joy. Yu Jian, a group of us, turned over and jumped on the horse again, but after thinking about it, I quickly asked these guys to gather together to discuss how to deal with the horses. Well, fortunately, we are all brothers, and we can discuss anything we have to say. Besides, Yang Guang has let us down time and time again, and I am very worried in my heart. Even if he has made great achievements, what if Yang Guang goes crazy and destroys what belongs to us? What should we do if our good horse is buckled? "Otherwise, dear brother, since you have a place to raise horses, all our horses will be left with you. When the situation calms down a little, we can go to your place and take them." Wei Yunqi said after chanting deeply for a long time. "That's right. In addition to the horses that Sanniang earned for us, don't we have more than 700 extra horses? Yu Jian shipped them all over as soon as he came. Anyway, he had to turn them in when he got back. It's not as good as our brother's. Got it." Cheng Yaojin said with a smile on his face. Pei Yuanqing and Li Xuanba immediately agreed with these words. As for Wei Quqi and Qin Qiong, although they smiled bitterly, they had no objections, so the matter was naturally settled. Soon, Zheng Chen led 300 troops to drive ten Dawan horses including those given to Yaoguang sister by Princess Yicheng.There were more than two thousand war horses heading in the other direction. And our group continued to move towards Yanmen Pass. When we arrived outside Yanmen Pass, the place was already in a mess. At this moment, many people were cleaning the battlefield. The broken Yanmen Gate was closed, and the flag of the Sui Dynasty was still flying and beating. When we arrived at Yanmen Pass, we saw a dozen horses galloping out first. Who would have guessed that it was Li Yuan and Li Shimin, father and son, and Yaoguang girl cheered and galloped away. "Okay, okay, it's okay. You've suffered a lot along the way, right?" Li Yuan turned over and jumped off the horse, walked quickly to Yao Guang, and looked at Yao Guang and Li carefully. Xuan Ba ??finally breathed a sigh of relief. "We didn't suffer much. It was like going hunting in autumn. It was so fun. Moreover, I also defeated the arrogant Turkic first warrior Shi Shubi." "Isn't it?" Li Yuan His mouth suddenly grinned, and Li Shimin next to him also rolled his eyes. "I said Third Sister, are you really telling me that? Shi Shubi is a brave Turkic general who fought bravely across all three armies, yet he would be defeated by you?" "Of course, if you don't believe me, ask Brother Wuji, and Her Royal Highness is in charge. Referee. Not only did I defeat that bastard who dared to look down on us Han women, but I also won him a thousand good horses and ten thousand sheep" Li Yaoguang said with great enthusiasm. And we also rushed to Li Yuan and his son to salute. Listening to the story of the Yaoguang girl, it seemed that we easily took down the first Turkic warrior, and the daughter was right in front of us, completely intact. Li Yuan was worried. After I left, I couldn't help but smile and laugh out loud. "She is worthy of being the daughter of Duke Guo of Tang Dynasty." "Congratulations, uncle, as the so-called tiger girl in generals, Mrs. Li Sanni deserves this praise. "Wei Yunqi couldn't help but said with emotion. "Oh, I almost forgot about business. You guys came back just in time. I'm afraid that if it's one day late, the emperor will leave Yanmen. Come on, follow me to see the emperor. "Li Yuan said happily. "Dad, when did you arrive at Yanmen? "Yaoguang girl turned over and jumped on the horse, and asked curiously. "Just five days ago, Ashinadu withdrew from Xinkou and joined forces with Shibi Khan. General Yun and I led the troops to catch up. We came over. Just yesterday, when we arrived, the Turks had already withdrawn. However, General Yuwen was worried that it was a plot by the Turks, so he ordered the gang to pursue them. However, we paid homage to the emperor and told him that his wise brother Wuji was alone. Xian, after he became a princess with his good advice, General Yuwen sent five thousand elite cavalry to pursue him early this morning. However, he only caught some sick and wounded people. Only then did he learn that Shibi Khan had sent a large army. All retreat. " "I didn't expect you to come so quickly. "Having said this, Li Yuan couldn't help but sigh. "Poor people, soldiers and civilians in Yanmen, they were trapped for more than two months. Even the horses were almost killed. The number of soldiers and civilians killed in the battle exceeded 50,000. " After hearing this, our originally cheerful mood couldn't help but feel a little depressed. Yes, no matter how great our achievements are, the problem is that war will kill people after all, but these departed heroic souls will not die. He was reborn because of my strategy. "My dear nephew, don't be too sad. If it weren't for you, I don't know how many people would have died, or even" Li Yuan didn't say, but I knew what he meant, maybe Yang Guang was like this. The second emperor of the Sui Dynasty would also lose his shit here: "The humble minister Changsun Wuji came to see your majesty. I came late to rescue you, so I specially apologized to your majesty. "After entering the dilapidated room, which was packed with hundreds of civil and military ministers, I walked straight in and saluted Yang Guang respectfully, who looked much more haggard than what he had seen last year. "Ai Liao Ping Shen, in Jingle County, you and Yun Liao killed the enemy together, and captured the second brother of the beginning, and gained more than ten thousand yuan. After that, if it weren't for Ai Liao, he traveled thousands of miles for me and offered sacrifices to the emperor's sister. Good idea, I'm afraid I'm still trapped here by those Turks. "Yang Guang came forward with a look of joy on his face, helped me up with his own hands and said. Before he finished speaking, someone came to report that a messenger from Princess Yicheng came from the north. Yang Guang couldn't help but raise his eyebrows. , hurriedly summoned, and within a short time, a Han man with a red and black face, wearing traditional Turkic leather armor, walked into the hall. "There is such a thing? Okay, hahaha, great, let me show off the majesty of the Sui Dynasty and destroy the vigor of the Turks. Okay, this woman really deserves to be praised as a heroine. "After Yang Guang watched for a while, he couldn't help but burst out laughing, as if he was happier than when the Khan had withdrawn, which made all his ministers confused. "Your Majesty, what makes you so happy? "Yu Wenshu couldn't help but take a step forward and asked. "Read it out, so that all of you who like to chat can hear it and see the power of our great Sui Dynasty women. "Yang Guang smiled and handed the letter in his hand to Yu Wenshu. Volume 1 Chapter 386 Yang Guang, what do you want? After Yu Wenshu saw it, he couldn't help but raise his eyebrows. After glancing at Li Yuan and Yun Dingxing, he began to recite aloud. Well, the opening paragraph naturally states that I went through all kinds of hardships, traveled thousands of miles, sneaked into the palace of the Turkic Golden Horde, and gave him a good strategy to repel the hundreds of thousands of Shibi Khan's army. Then, the story is about Lady Li Sanni. In Princess Yicheng’s letter, Yaoguang girl is described as a brave, fearless, unparalleled and extraordinary woman in the world. It was she who won the victory with a big score. Defeating the top Turkic master, and even more so in the competition, with a wooden stick, she easily and comfortably teased Shi Shubi, who was known as the top Turkic warrior, into a panic, and was eventually trampled to the ground by her. Hearing this, everyone in the hall looked shocked, and they were so grinning that they almost caught up with the hippos lining up for dental treatment. However, several of them were surprised, with a look of surprise on their faces. "Your Majesty, there are no women in the army, but Mrs. Li Sanni" A censor jumped out and said directly. Yang Guang frowned in displeasure. Seeing Yang Guang's expression, Yu Wenshu jumped. He jumped out and yelled. "The emperor was trapped in Yanmen, and all the wise men and women in the world came to rescue him. So what if he was a woman? I think back in the Southern and Northern Dynasties, Hua Mulan served in the army for more than ten years. Now, in our dynasty, we can have such a wonderful woman as Li Sanniang. , it is indeed a blessing for the court that she captured the second brother of Shibi Khan, Ashina Duji, and even defeated the Turkic warriors in the Turkic Golden Tent. Could it be that a woman with such outstanding achievements, You still want the emperor to deal with it. "Yuwen Aiqing's words are reasonable. During the Northern Wei Dynasty, heroines like Hua Mulan could be tolerated. Why can't I? "Yang Guang was very satisfied that Yu Wenshu had said what he wanted to say for him. He glanced coldly at the censor who was retreating with a look of shame on his face. Then he smiled at Li Yuan and nodded: "Li Aiqing, why don't you call your daughter in? Let me and all the great workers open their eyes and take a look at the heroic appearance of Lady Li Sanni. " Li Yuan, who was slightly relieved, respectfully accepted the order and left. In a short time, he led the Yaoguang girl to appear in the hall. Li Sanniang, still dressed in bright light armor and handsomely dressed, really won the applause of the whole house. Yang Guang I asked with great interest. Sister Yaoguang didn't have any stage fright at all. She vividly explained how to capture Ashina Duji and how to defeat Shi Shubi, the strongest Turkic warrior. Come. I heard these civil and military ministers beaming with joy and complimenting each other. Looking at their appearance, I wish I could be here right now, wishing I could disguise myself as a woman to deal with those two guys, so as to vent my feelings that have been trapped for two months. Yang Guang shook his head and praised us repeatedly. In the end, Yang Guang was very satisfied to comfort us heroes, saying that in the future, there will be a suitable reward for us. Then we were asked to retreat. In the following days, after staying at Yanmen Pass for about two days, our group of soldiers and horses who came to rescue escorted Yang Guang's carriage to Jinyang. At this time, Shibi Khan's cronies brought a letter from Shibi Khan and a gift of two thousand good horses, hoping to restore good relations with the Sui Dynasty and to release his second brother, Prince Duji. In front of the Turkic envoy with a very humble expression, Yang Guang once again showed his great-power demeanor as expected and released Prince Duoji and the remaining prisoners of war. Of course, he proudly issued an order to let Na Shi go. Bi Khan came to Jinyang to meet him, but after the humble envoy received Prince Duji and the prisoners of war, he disappeared in northern Xinjiang. Yang Guang stretched out his neck and waited in Jinyang for more than ten days, let alone the Turks. Not a single Turkic rat showed up. He was so angry that he wanted to conquer the Turks, but all the ministers jumped out and tried to persuade him. "Nima, you managed to escape with great difficulty. What the hell are you doing?" Do you want to play everyone to death? In the end, reluctant Yang Guang arrived in Luoyang, the eastern capital, after staying in Dongdu for two days, and bid farewell to Qin Qiong and Cheng Yaojin. After that, I led the remaining troops towards Guanzhong with Pei Yuanqing, Wei Yunqi, and of course the Li brothers and sisters. However, Li Shimin was left behind in Jinyang by Li Yuan. "Well, Yang Guang also felt that. Li Shimin is a good man who can speak well and make good decisions. At Li Yuan's request, he agreed to let Li Shimin return to Li Yuan's command and continue to quell the rebellion. Anyway, the big thing is over. I am in Hancheng. Everything in the county is my lifeblood. I really want to see what they have done to Hancheng County during my absence. After entering Guanzhong, I wrote several letters to my family. The letter was handed into the hands of Sister Yaoguang, and we said goodbye to Sister Yaoguang and one of her friends. After all, everyone had been away from home for two months and went to fight in the battlefield. The relatives at home must have been extra worried. After the separation, I led Wei Yunqi, who was determined to take a look at Hancheng County where I was located, and led a large army towards Hancheng County, finally arriving at Hancheng County three days later."At the South Korea Gate, Yang Qiong, Han Xiong and Han Shi'e, who had already received the news, were already waiting here to greet them. They couldn't help but feel a little sad when they met again. "Everyone, I haven't seen you for a long time. It seems that you, Yang County Cheng, have lost a lot of money." I stepped in front of the people, hugged these subordinates and said with a smile. "I can't help it. Young Master, you are not here. We people are really busy. Just five days ago, another group of more than 4,000 households and more than 20,000 people came to our Hancheng County. Now we have dealt with the diversion. It's almost done." Yang Qiong couldn't help but shook his head and smiled bitterly. Wei Yunqi, who was walking up next to him, heard this and couldn't help but take a breath. "So many refugees came here at once? Cheng Yang, how many refugees have Hancheng County absorbed now?" Yang Qiong hesitated for a moment, then his eyes fell on my face. I smiled faintly and pointed at Wei Yunqi. road. "Brother Yun Qi is not an outsider. If you have any questions, just say it directly." "This county now has a population of 203,700 people, which is more than three times the population at the end of Daye 9." Yang Qiong These words made Wei Yunqi take another breath of cold air. "When the county was in the ninth year of its founding, the grain output was one and a half dan per mu. At the beginning of this year, the wheat yield was two and a half dan per mu, while soybeans and millet were harvested at nearly two dan per mu. Today, the county's grain output is The 470,000 acres of farmland in the county, and the 400,000 acres under the unified management of the son, have yielded four and a half stones this year. " "Four and a half stones?" This time, Wei Yunqi's expression began to show signs of distortion, and his eyes were straight. He looked at Yang Qiong seductively, as if he wanted to tell the authenticity of the grain output from his face. "Don't worry, brother, Yang Xiancheng will definitely not be exaggerated. He said it was four and a half stones, which is four and a half stones." I smiled and patted Wei Yunqi's shoulder and said. "How is this possible?" Wei Yunqi shouted uncomfortably, his hands making inexplicable gestures. "Brother Xian, don't you know? The highest grain yield per mu in our Sui Dynasty is rice in the south of the Yangtze River. The yield of the best farmland is only a little more than three shi per mu. But my dear brother, the fields here can actually produce four shi." Half? This is too ridiculous." "Brother, don't worry, you will know whether it is true or false when the time comes." I said with a smile on my face. "Okay, I'll just wait and see if it's really what you said." Wei Yunqi took a deep breath and said. On the way to the military camp outside Hancheng County, Wei Yunqi finally discovered something strange. Yes, there were almost no ridges between the fields here, and there would be a large field on about one hundred acres of land. The kiln and the things inside exuded an unpleasant smell. Well, of course it is organic fertilizer. Looking at the wheat seedlings that are planted much more densely than ordinary farmers, and then listening to Yang Qiong patiently explain that one kilogram of fermented organic fertilizer is at least equivalent to what was used in the past. Ten kilograms or even twenty kilograms of farmyard manure can be made from leaves or crop straws. "My dear brother is indeed a great talent" Seeing the spectacular military camp, I also admired the plains outside Hancheng County, which are all green as far as the eye can see. Well, although it has already entered winter, these winter wheats are growing vigorously. time. "You can get two harvests in one year. It's no wonder that such a field can also yield such a high harvest. Not only is the farming man so skilled, but with the power of one county, it can accommodate tens of thousands of refugees without any difficulty. Brother Yu is really impressed by his ability." After admiring it for nearly an hour, we finally arrived at the military camp outside Hancheng County. At this time, Wei Yunqi was speechless. “At least what a genius like me has done in a small Hancheng County has far exceeded his expectations. This really makes him, who has always been conceited, feel a little ashamed. When I arrived at my son’s villa outside Hancheng County, from a distance, I saw a pretty and lovely girl, Tingting, standing on the steps, looking up in our direction. Seeing this familiar figure, my heart felt as if someone had thrown a lit piece of firewood into it. It was warm and hot, and I urged my mount to gallop towards the other courtyard. She stared at me dreamily for a long time, until I turned over and jumped off the horse in front of the steps, Sister Qingxia seemed to wake up and bowed down on the steps. "Qingxia has met the young master." "Don't be so polite to me. It's been hard on you these days. Look at your little face, it seems that you have lost a lot of weight." This young master stepped up the steps and helped him up. He looked at Sister Qingxia, looking at her pretty face that looked slightly slimmer, and couldn't help but feel distressed. "Thank you for your concern, sir, please invite the guests into the house quickly." Sister Qingxia, who had her delicate hand pinched by me, couldn't help but blush slightly, and lowered her jade neck and said. I finally returned home. Well, after staying here in Hancheng County for a long time, I felt that it finally felt like home, especially when I sat in the big bathtub and enjoyed the steaming hot water. After taking a bath, it seems that my heart is connectedAll the fatigue is washed away together. Volume 1 Chapter 387 Okay, you are not allowed to run While Sister Qingxia was rubbing my back carefully, she was whispering about what happened in Hancheng County these days. Although I left with some soldiers and horses during this period, everything in Hancheng County Still operating as usual. Moreover, according to my instructions before leaving, Han Shi'er, an old man from a family of famous generals, has completed the task very well. Currently, a total of 15,000 militiamen have been recruited, including 5,000 cavalry and 10,000 infantry. In addition, there are Five thousand marines and thirty thousand reserves. The growth of winter wheat this year is gratifying, and I believe next year will definitely be another bumper harvest year. In addition, the total amount of grain produced by the fields leased by me in Hancheng County this year has reached 1.8 million dan. Although half of it was given to the people, many people resold the grain to my grain store, which is equivalent to a total income of 1.2 million stone. In addition, because of the chaos in the world, Since this year, the food purchased from outside has only been a pitiful 100,000 shi. "Today, our grain storage in Hancheng County totals two million stone. If we add grain storage in other places, we have a total grain storage of 9.37 million stone." Sister Qingxia was very happy. He said briskly: "This is equivalent to almost two-fifths of Luokou Chuang's grain reserves." "Well, in the future, it will be impossible to purchase grain. We can only find ways to open up wasteland and expand the land ourselves, and strive to increase production to two percent next year. Millions of stones, this way, at least we can have a food reserve of more than ten million stones." I narrowed my eyes and said while wiping the sweat from my forehead. "I believe that by the middle of next year, the population of Hancheng County will probably increase by about 200,000. By then, Hancheng County will have a population exceeding that of Shangzhou. Master, this shows that You saved at least 300,000 lives of people. "It would be better if you could save more. Anyway, next year, I'm afraid there will be even more chaos." When I thought of this, I couldn't help but feel upset. of depression. Yes, next year will be the twelfth year of the great cause. During the twelve years of the great cause, sister Yaoguang will be eighteen. Well, luckily my sister will only be sixteen by then. The problem is, no one knows whether she will be sixteen by then. Something bad happened again. Well, I hope not. It would be nice if next year can be a little safer. In that case, I might be able to marry Yaoguang girl on time. However, I am now a foreign official, and it is strictly forbidden to bring my family with me. Just when I was thinking about it depressedly, I felt a pair of warm hands gently massaging my temples. "Sir, what are you bothering about?" "Well, of course it's about the world. By the way, how do you pass the time when I'm not here these days?" I asked with a grin. It's been a long time since I've had such a massage, so comfortable. "I go to the county government office on time every day to get the information that needs to be reported to you, and then copy it. When I have free time, I naturally walk around or copy the manuscript for you, Mr. Qingxia." Sister Qingxia said lightly. "Then did you miss me, beauty?" I raised my hand and grabbed Sister Qingxia's hand that was massaging my head. She was only wearing a single skirt because she was standing by the bucket. Give me a massage, so when I raised my head, I saw two plump masses, which almost completely covered my sight. I couldn't help but whistled subconsciously. "I don't want to" got a dumbfounded expression from Sister Qingxia and an angry eye roll. "Why don't you think about it anymore? I'll rub it for you" I laughed twice, and slowly moved his hand up her arm, slowly covering her two amazingly elastic balls. . With just a light touch, you can feel Sister Qingxia's delicate body trembling slightly. The charming and fragile look in her sad eyes is like a white-bone spirit seducing Tang Seng. I am definitely not like Tang Seng. A guy who is physically and mentally impotent will naturally have the reactions and instincts that a normal male prostitute should have. I turned around and stood up, hugged Sister Qingxia's warm and smooth body tightly, and stood up for a passionate French wet kiss. Sister Qingxia struggled gently, but finally fell weakly into my arms, letting me have my hands and mouth to my heart's content. "Please let me go I'm almost torn by you um" Sister Qingxia's intermittently low moans aroused my young master's animalistic nature. Well, it should have aroused this young master's animal nature. The young master's side as a bloody man. I don’t know when, I dragged Sister Qingxia into the tub, kissed and sucked her pretty face, lips, and the lovely pink cherry on the top of her plump top, caressed by my big hands. Every part of her delicate body was not spared, even the lush green grass. "Sir, don't, don't be here, okay?" Finally, at the moment when I was about to raise my gun and mount my horse, I saw those longing eyes mixed with fear, and that pretty face that was surprisingly hot. Let me increase my strength greatly Damn it, no matter how much strength I increase, I won't be able to jump out of the bathtub with someone in my arms. However, I definitely don't want to let this girl go. "Well, you are not allowed to run away," I first warned Sister Qingxia very seriously. In exchange for Sister Qingxia's uncontrollable laughter, I couldn't help but get furious and raised my paw Bah. , raised his big hand, and flicked Sister Qingxia's plump and firm part. Sister Qingxia couldn't help but softened, and almost fell back into the tub. "Hehehe, you dare to laugh at me, I think you are. Tired of living. "My young master raised the corner of his mouth evilly, turned over and jumped out of the bucket. He fished hard with his big hands and finally took Sister Qingxia out of the bucket. "The moment she rolled down on the warm couch in the Baiyu Room, Sister Qingxia He hugged my neck tightly, and his plump and moist lips whispered in my ear: "Master, my good master, don't betray Qingxia" I answered with actions, Kissed her plump lips deeply, and gradually melted her completely. She felt refreshed and had unparalleled magical powers. Well, I found that I seemed confident that I could eat a whole cow, but I really couldn't. That's another thing. After taking the same bath, Wei Yunqi, who looked very energetic, sat opposite me and munched on the food, praising it repeatedly. Whether it was roast duck, beggar's chicken, or other dishes, his mouth was full of fat. And after taking a bath, I did a lot of exercise, and then had to take another bath. The continuous physical exertion made my belly empty for a long time, causing me to remove the dishes on the table. After sweeping nearly a third of the way, I felt some strength. And Sister Qingxia, who had tasted the rain and dew for the first time, was kneeling next to me, serving vegetables and wine for me, while I took advantage of Wei Yunqi's feasting and drinking, and even exchanged flirtatious glances with Sister Qingxia. Now, the blush on Sister Qingxia's beautiful face seems to have never dissipated, and her shy and angry look is so alluring, hahahaha. ????????????????????????????? Sister Qingxia seems to be more beautiful now. Sure enough, women are like flowers, they need watering and nourishment to become more beautiful. "If you don't give up, my dear brother Wuji, I hope to serve under you." Wei Yunqi, who had finally eaten and drank enough, smacked with satisfaction and then said to me. "If that's true, then I can't ask for more." Hearing this, I couldn't help but be overjoyed, stood up, and bowed respectfully to Wei Yunqi. This guy definitely belongs to the kind of Confucian general-level master, who is responsible for internal affairs. The attributes and strategic attributes are at least around 90. The only thing he lacks is the social index. Otherwise, he would not have offended Yu Wenshu so stupidly, and was dismissed from office and thrown into prison by Yang Guang. In comparison, although Yang Qiong is also very capable, this guy is more suitable for being in charge. He really lacks a lot in coordinating the overall situation. But Wei Yunqi is different. At least aside from other factors, Wei Yunqi is absolutely He is a person who appears in general and in general. "Speaking of which, I'm afraid, dear brother, you have long thought that I, the Sui Dynasty, have already" Wei Yunqi paused, gritted his teeth and said, "I can't hold on any longer, right?" In my opinion, can the Sui Dynasty still be able to sustain it?" I avoided answering and asked directly. "It can't be sustained anymore." Wei Yunqi replied without thinking: "The world is in such chaos. In the battle of Yanmen Pass, although the emperor and hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians in Yanmen were able to escape, the problem is that the outcome cannot be determined by fighting. , but it is your good plan, my dear brother. Otherwise" "After experiencing the battle of Yanmen Pass, this shows that even the Turkic Shibi Khan has seen that the Great Sui Dynasty is so weak that he only needs a fatal blow. This behemoth is likely to collapse. What's more, there are wars and fires everywhere in the world, but it is getting worse." Wei Yunqi sighed and said: "This time the emperor has to escape. Without any remorse, his actions will anger the world again." Hearing this, I couldn't help but nodded. When Yang Guang was trapped at Yanmen Pass, Zuowei General Yuwenshu persuaded Yang Guang to pick thousands of elite cavalry to break out, but was persuaded by Nayan Suwei. Afterwards, many important ministers asked the emperor to issue a clear edict, announcing that Goryeo would be pardoned for its sins and dedicated to conquering the Turks, so as to calm the morale of the army. He also rewarded those who guarded Yanmen and various reinforcements who arrived. Yang Guang agreed, and when he personally inspected the army, he announced on the spot: Anyone who has made meritorious service in defending the city will be directly removed from the sixth rank without an official, and will be given hundreds of items, and those who have an official will be further enhanced. This means that all meritorious officers and soldiers without official positions will be directly awarded sixth-grade official positions and rewarded with hundreds of items. The ranks and rewards of those who already have official positions will increase in sequence. But the problem is that on this issue, Yang Guang, a shameless person, Tricked everyone hard. “Well, Yang Guang has always been very stingy about the rewards from his rank and title. When Yang Xuangan was pacified, many people should have been awarded honors based on merit, but the problem was that Yang Guang changed the position levels in the army. It is stipulated that Jianjie Lieutenant is the sixth rank, followed by Fenwu, Xuanhui, Suide, Huairen, Bingyi, Fengcheng, Lixin, etc., and they are lowered by one level in order. Well, it means that this guy has put many people who should have been promoted into these newly created official positions. Volume One Chapter 388 Good News from Jiaozhi Even for a meritorious minister like me, who resisted Yang Xuangan's siege, the rewards he received were only two hundred bolts of silk, ten slaves, and five swords, not to mention other things. This time, there were 17,000 soldiers participating in the defense of Yanmen, but only 1,500 received honorary titles. All of them were based on the reward standard when pacifying Yang Xuangan, and they were the first to fight in a battle. Those who have won the first rank are promoted to one level, while those without military positions are awarded the lowest position of Lixin Lieutenant. Those who have won the first meritorious service in three battles can only be awarded the rank of Bingyi Lieutenant. After four battles, he was only promoted to one level and was not rewarded with any items. "And when this guy returned to Taiyuan, he began to discuss with the ministers and workers to attack Goguryeo. Not to mention the soldiers whose meritorious service was not rewarded, even the important civil and military ministers all looked frustrated and angry. And even I, the young master, only received a reward of 200 additional towns, a hundred pieces of gifts, and ten swords. All of these rewards in kind were thrown to my subordinates after I left the court. , let them divide it by themselves. After all, I am the leader of the meritorious service. Not to mention anything else, I am the Duke of Qi. I have also made indelible achievements in Hancheng County. It is to save you, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, After going through life and death to the Turkic Golden Tent, the result was that, well, in short, the effort and the reward were really out of proportion. Moreover, on the day we left Dongdu, we heard that the Emperor issued an edict that day. Because of Yang Xuangan's rebellion, the Dragon Boat Water Palace placed in Dongdu was burned down. Therefore, Yang Guang issued an edict to Jiangdu. The dragon boat water palace was rebuilt, with a total of more than 2,000 boats, and its regulations were even larger than the original one. When we heard the news, we were all in an uproar. This is the rhythm of death. Using the money, silk and food that was going to be used to build dragon boats to appease the people's livelihood, I am afraid that it can at least help more than a dozen counties, but Yang Guang did this, which is really disappointing. "Will you die if you don't seek death?" Wei Yunqi couldn't help but laugh a little when he heard my adjective, but after chewing it for a while, he couldn't help but give me a thumbs up. "My dear brother, what you said makes sense." "Everyone in the world has lost confidence in today's emperor, but now he can't even listen to a single harsh word of advice and insists on committing suicide." Wei Yunqi let out a long sigh, Then he rolled his eyes and his eyes fell on this young master. "I have long heard that my virtuous brother has the world in mind and has the talent to govern the world and benefit the people. Now after taking a look at Hancheng County, it is indeed the case." "I wonder what my virtuous brother wants to do when the world is in chaos in the future?" Wei Yunqi is indeed a straight-tempered person. The gongs and drums were played directly in front of each other. "First, we must secure the people and protect the county, and then we can see the world." I raised my head and said with a faint smile to Wei Yunqi. Hearing what I said, Wei Yun nodded and looked at me with a complicated expression. "It seems that my dear brother has already had this intention." "Yes, from the time when the emperor's first northern expedition to Goguryeo was defeated and the generals returned with a loss of troops, and when he discussed raising troops again, I knew that the Great Sui Dynasty would be ruined today. "The emperor's hand." That night, Wei Yunqi was very drunk. Well, it was obvious that he wanted to get himself drunk. But early the next morning, Sister Qingxia quietly reported to me, Wei Yun. Since then, it has been passed down that the family has been told that their wives, concubines and children have moved to Hancheng County. "He is a smart man. Although he has an upright temperament, it does not mean that he will be foolishly loyal to the emperor and the court who have caused him many harms. Well, to put it more simply, this guy can still be saved." The young master said while looking at the official business that was crowded in front of him. Yang Qiong and Han Xiong, who were also dealing with affairs next to them, heard this and couldn't help but nodded and stroked their beards. Han Xiong smiled and said: "What the young master said is that there is no need to be loyal to such an emperor and such a court. "Mr. Master, would it be possible to ask Brother Shi'er to accompany Wei Yunqi" Yang Qiong said with some confusion. "It doesn't matter, Han Shi'e's experience is just for Brother Yun Qi to have a good taste and let him understand that the reason why the world is in chaos is not the fault of the people, but the fault of the emperor. I believe that with Han Shi'e's eloquence, coupled with His experience will definitely strengthen Brother Yun Qi's determination and help me." I shook my head and said with a smile, "By the way, I have been here for more than two months. Is there any news from Zheng Ye?" He came over to the cup handed over by Sister Qingxia, took a sip of ginger tea, and then asked. "It's not that we can't find the refugees, but that there are too many refugees. A few days ago, as the refugees came back together, there was news that if we need it, we can gather 30,000 to 50,000 people within a month. Refugees, come here." Sister Qingxia said as she picked up the drafts on my desk and sorted them out. "Damn, isn't it?" I couldn't help being surprised. "We have only received those more than 20,000 refugees for a few days." Yang Qiong sighed softly and explained: "Sir, the news from Mr. Zheng is that now all the states and counties are in danger, and so are the several conquest armies. Tired of coping, the rebellion spread to more and more states and counties, and because of the war, the fields were left barren.?,There is a shortage of food everywhereDon't the people want to find a way to survive? Mr. Zheng can take in the refugees, who wouldn’t want to come? "I nodded gloomily: "How many refugees can Hancheng County collect now? " "The maximum is 250,000. If it's more, I'm afraid that in order to build houses, we will have to grab farmland. "Yang Qiong found a piece of paper, looked at it carefully and said. "Twenty thousand per month, continue to let Zheng Ye recruit refugees, no more. In this way, at least more people can see hope. "I said after pondering for a long time. "By the way, the land over there at the shipyard is quite open. I remember the large tidal flat outside the shipyard. As long as that piece of land is leveled out, I believe a low-rent housing area can be built. , there should be no problem in accommodating 40,000 to 50,000 people. " "Sir, didn't you say that this land was originally reserved for the future expansion of the shipyard? "Yang Qiong couldn't help being stunned, and then said. "It doesn't matter, the current shipbuilding capacity is enough for our own use. We will talk about the future later. "After thinking about it for a while, I made up my mind. After all, in the future, the amount of manpower will be the decisive force. "I will get it done as soon as possible." "Yang Qiong stood up and saluted me and replied. "In this way, we can accept at least 300,000 more refugees here. "I tapped the desk with the pencil in my hand. "Add this to more than 200,000 people, which means that it can support the living life of 500,000 people. " "Sir, are we going to stop accepting them when the time comes?" "Sister Qingxia couldn't help but ask. I shook my head and said, "Of course not. Also, County Lieutenant Han, please take someone to explore the surrounding areas of this county to see if there is any suitable place for people to live. Then choose the location. At that time, some of the newly arrived refugees can be allowed to live in those places. " "I will obey my orders. "Han Xiong also responded and said. "This winter, all the remaining 150,000 acres of wasteland will be reclaimed. In this way, Hancheng County's grain output will be able to increase by at least another 670,000 shi. It can ensure sufficient supply of food in Hancheng County. "After I looked at the report, I made a decision. "If that's true, 2.47 million dan, not to mention that the farms in our county are getting bigger and bigger now. With these chickens, ducks, pigs and fish, The county's output is not only sufficient for the daily life of half a million people, but also has a lot of surplus. "Yang Qiong made the calculation deftly and smiled confidently. "Well, that's very good. "I nodded and smiled. At this time, Li Yuanfang walked into the room. "Sir, the people you sent from Jiaozhi are back. " "came back? "My young master couldn't help but be overjoyed. He stood up, said hello to Yang Qiong and Han Xiong, and walked out quickly. "The young eldest son Sheng, I have seen him. "A big man with a shaved face, his face flushed from the sun, bowed to me. "Get up, get up quickly. "I quickly stretched out my hand to lift him up and looked him up and down. "Yes, although he looks a little thinner, he seems to have become much stronger. "This guy is the son of a family member of my family, and he is also a member. When he was in the mansion in the past, his body was not strong at all, and he was almost bloated. Even after a long period of exercise, he still looks fat, but this time When I saw him, all the fat on his body had already disappeared. It seemed that he had worked hard in Jiaozhi. Changsun Sheng and his party of ten were carrying 120 stones of rice seeds from Champa. Na Jiaozhi set out, and after all the hardships, he finally arrived in the Central Plains with twenty Champa farmers, and two of them rushed to Chang'an with their uncle's family letters, and they naturally took the Champo farmers with them. The Bonong people arrived in Hancheng County with twenty stones of Champa rice seeds. I am so happy that my grandma is so happy. Rice, no matter what, has a higher yield than soybeans and millet. With my current organic fertilizer, the yield per acre can reach at least three dan, or even four dan, plus the output of winter wheat. In other words, one acre of land can produce nearly six and a half dan of grain in the future. Wow. Hahahaha Damn, there are only about 600 cattle in the entire Hancheng County. No matter what the paddy fields are, it is impossible to use horses to plow them. Well, I'll be the first to do it. But it's not impossible. Let someone repair the heavy plow, and then use two oxen to pull the pears, or more than 600 oxen. No matter what, I think it should be no problem to deal with a field of 10,000 to 20,000 acres. If two oxen pull the plow at the same time, it will take a day. How can you cultivate five to six acres of land with 600 heads? In that case, you can cultivate 3,600 acres of land in ten days. Besides, you can also raise fish in the rice fields. It can also be used as food. In this case, it will be even more handsome. One hundred and twenty stones of Champa rice is enough for 36,000 acres of rice seeds. And Changsun Sheng brought not only rice seeds and farmers. , there is even news about the coal mines and iron mines in the Cochin land. Well, they have already surveyed large-scale mines in the Cochin land.Minerals and iron ore. Volume 1 Chapter 389 The war in Guanzhong rises, food Moreover, the quality of the iron ore is extremely high, much higher than most of the iron ore being mined in Sui Dynasty. Moreover, the large coal stones there have also been appraised by old craftsmen, and the coal is quite good. In fact, last year, they had found Champa rice and Champa farmers who knew Chinese. But the problem is that Liu Yantian and the others have not completed several other tasks requested by me. So they decided to continue looking for minerals. After everything is settled, I will send you the good news. And now, they have completed the task I ordered. "But my uncle's stay in Jiaozhi was pretty good. He lived a very comfortable life. He had everything he could eat. It wasn't cold in the winter, but the weather was hot for a long time, and there were more mosquitoes. However, the rice yield there is indeed as good as what I said, and according to Chang Sun Sheng, in the land of Champa, their fields are ripe three times a year, even if they sow the seeds and ignore them, etc. If it is harvested after it is mature, you can get about two stones of food from one acre. There are three crops a year, which means nearly six kilos of grain. Therefore, people in that place are relatively lazy. Well, they can’t eat all the grain anyway, and it’s easy to grow it. So they usually have too much time to spare, so instead of following this earth king and another A duel between earth kings is when a certain earth king leads his subordinates who have nothing to do to find trouble for others. And precisely because of this, the Jiaozhi area is actually very peaceful compared to the chaotic Central Plains. "Okay, you and those who are coming back, go home first and have a good rest for a few days. If you have any What's the matter? I will send someone to look for you." I said with emotion after a long time. After thinking for a while, he called over Li Yuanfang and gave instructions in a low voice. In a short period of time, a dozen or so people made hundreds of horizontal swords, one for each person. In addition, funds were prepared for them, which was one hundred guan of copper coins for each person, and ten bolts of silk. "Thank you so much, sir. I'll take my leave first." Changsun Sheng bowed to me gratefully, took the horizontal knife that Li Yuanfang handed him, took it out and took a look, and saw the words Bailian. There are the beautiful patterns on the blade, and the smile on the face is like the blooming old chrysanthemum. After dozens of people thanked me with expressions of gratitude, they received all kinds of money and silk, and happily hurried towards the residential area where the tribe was located, led by the person who led the way. I took a deep breath and looked at the snow-capped mountains in the distance. Now, everything is almost ready. I can't help but look forward to the day when the chaos will come sooner. At the end of October, the bandit leader Lu Mingyue led a hundred thousand troops to invade Chenzhou and Ruzhou. Li Zitong of the East China Sea first attached himself to the handsome and talented bandit Changbai Mountain. All the thieves were very cruel, but only Li Zitong was generous, so many people went to join him. In less than half a year, Li Ziyong had more than 10,000 troops. Prime Minister Zuo Cai was therefore suspicious of Li Zitong. Li Zitong left Zuo Prime Minister Jian, set up his own business, led his troops across the Huaihe River, and joined Du Fuwei. Fu Fuwei selected the warriors in the army as his adopted sons. There were more than 30 of them. Wang Xiongdan from Jiyang and Kan Leng from Linji were the most outstanding ones. Soon, Li Zitong planned to assassinate Du Fuwei in order to Take the leadership of Du Fuwei's army. Li Zitong sent troops to attack Du Fuwei, causing Du Fuwei to be seriously injured and fell from his horse. Wang Xiongdan fled to the reeds with Du Fuwei on his back, gathering the scattered tribesmen to revive the military sense. The court's anti-rebellion general Laizheng led his officers and soldiers to attack Du Fuwei and defeated him again. However, Wang Xiongdan, the wife of Du Fuwei's general Ximen Junyi, was brave and powerful. She escaped with Du Fuwei on her back. Wang Xiongdan led more than ten warriors to protect Du Fuwei and fought hard against the Sui army, so he was able to escape. Laizheng attacked Li Zitong again and defeated him. Li Zitong led the remaining troops to Hailing and recruited 20,000 soldiers, calling himself a general. Zhu Can, the father of the city, was a county governor at first. Later, he joined the army and fled to join the bandits. People called him the "Kodakhan Bandit". Zhu Can called himself King Garuda and had a tribe of 100,000 people. . He led his troops to fight and plunder in Jingzhou and Mianyang, all the way to the counties and counties south of Zhongnan Mountain. The area where Zhu Can's troops passed was uninhabited. In December, Emperor Yang issued an edict and ordered Fan Zigai, Minister of Civil Affairs, to recruit tens of thousands of soldiers from Guanzhong to attack Jiangjun's thieves Jing Pantuo and others. Fan Zigai didn't care about the truth. From the north of Fen River, all the villages and docks were burned down, and all the thieves who came to surrender were killed. The people were resentful and angry, and more and more people gathered together to become thieves. Emperor Yang issued an edict to replace Fan Gai with Li Yuan. If there were any more thieves who surrendered, Li Yuan would place the surrender next to him. Therefore, many thieves surrendered. There were tens of thousands of people who surrendered, and the rest of the thieves dispersed to other places. The county went. In spring, in the first month of the year, there were more than 20 counties where the envoys from all over the country had not arrived for the New Year's Day gathering. The court began to discuss sending envoys to the Twelve Roads to send troops to arrest the thieves. Not long after New Year's Day, Yang Guang issued an edict, ordering Pilingtong Road Guard to gather tens of thousands of soldiers from ten counties and build a palace garden in the southeast of Piling County City with a radius of twelve miles and sixteen square meters in the garden. Most of the palaces imitated the regulations of the Eastern Capital and Xiyuan. But in terms of novelty and luxury, it still surpasses Xiyuan.In addition, Yang Guang also wanted to build a palace in Kuaiji, but due to rebellions in various places, he failed to build it in the end. On the Shangsi Festival in March, Emperor Yang and his ministers had a banquet on the water in Xiyuan. He ordered the scholar Du Bao to write the "Water Decoration Illustration", which collected seventy-two stories about water in ancient times; he asked Huang Gun, the Chaosan doctor, to make the stories out of wood, with prostitutes' boats and wine boats mixed in. The characters are movable and lifelike, and the bells, chimes, zither, and zither can all produce musical tunes. On the third day of March, bandit commander Zhang Jin claimed that he captured Ping'en County and killed more than 10,000 men and women in Ping'en County in one morning. After that, he captured Wu'an, Julu, Qinghe and other counties. The cruelty of his people is really outrageous. There are no traces of people in the states and counties that he led his troops to defeat. And it was in March that my young master finally brought a bet from Prince Duji. This really made me very happy. In addition, the Turks came in the name of a caravan, and the Turks came in the name of a caravan. I made a wine and horse trade with this young master, but this time, there were only a thousand war horses, and the other two thousand were all mares. In addition, there are thousands of cattle. Well, this is what I wanted here especially for this year's production. Although they are raw cattle and have never plowed the fields, as long as they are well trained by the experienced farmers, they will definitely be able to produce them within a year. Take on heavy responsibilities. By next year, I can at least open up nearly 100,000 acres of land to plant Champa rice. After harvesting, I can plant winter wheat without worrying about delaying the crop rotation. And just when we had just harvested winter wheat, we planted Champa rice, soybeans and millet. Finally, bad news was received. The father of the city, Zhu Can, a bastard who claimed to be King Garuda, had moved all the way from Jingzhou and Mianyang to the Zhongnan Mountains in Guanzhong. Yang Guang was furious and once again ordered Qu Tutong to lead the army to suppress the rebellion. In the Zhongnan Mountains, after being defeated by Qu Tutong for several battles, he was pursued by the imperial army. When the opportunity was urgent, Zhu Can Yujian divided his troops and dropped tens of thousands of soldiers. The horses contained Qu Tutong's army in the Zhongnan Mountain area, while his headquarters abandoned Zhongnan and turned north. And just three days ago, Zhu Can led his army and fled to Shangjun. Today, seven thousand Shangjun soldiers are guarding Wujiao City (later Fu County) and Luochuan County, and Chen Keqing, the governor of Shangjun, has already sent a rescue messenger, hoping that young people from surrounding counties and counties will go to Wujiao City and Luochuan County to rescue. Although I, as a dignified Duke, naturally do not fall under the jurisdiction of the Shangjun Sheriff. Although I have another position, that is, the magistrate of Hancheng County, but Hancheng County is under the jurisdiction of Feng Yi County, so the upper county will definitely not be able to control me. "Thanks to his grandma, last time we went to rescue Yanmen, sir, you made a great contribution to the sky, but what did you get?" County Lieutenant Han Xiong was furious and shouted loudly, hitting the case with his palm. "This time we go to save Shangjun, maybe the emperor will punish us." "Yes, at such a time, what we should do most is to secure Hancheng County and strengthen defense to prevent Hancheng County from being attacked. What a shame." Yang Qiong also frowned. And Han Shi'e had a sinister smile on his face, his big hand tightly holding the handle of the horizontal sword at his waist, without saying a word. Yuan Tiangang stroked his long beard and said nothing. He didn't know what this old and cunning man was thinking. However, Wei Yunqi, who had been staying with me for more than half a year, seemed to have something to say, but Han Xiong and Yang Qiong's words made him hesitate. And I am sitting according to the case, with a livid face, and my fingers are tapping lightly on the table. I thought I could be calm and peaceful. We have already passed the letter through Hongyan, and we have almost discussed the marriage with Yaoguang girl’s parents and Yaoguang girl. As a result, this kind of thing happened again in the Guanzhong area. Damn it, my young master’s mother-in-law hasn’t entered yet. Family, these shameless things are popping up again. If I don’t crush these guys, no one knows when someone will pop up again. Well, good things come hard. What's more important is that Zhu Can, a man-eating beast, actually appeared under my nose. If I don't deal with him, then I will be a time traveler and have worked hard for so many years. "Brother Yunqi, what do you think?" My eyes fell on Wei Yunqi. In the past six months or so, Wei Yunqi has become my master's indispensable right-hand man with his intelligence and wisdom. Whether it is internal affairs or military strategy, this guy has made great achievements in almost all aspects, especially for my master's work. Everyone praised the construction of the staff system in the book "On War". This "Military Theory" is a collection of the thoughts of ancient and modern military masters, and based on this, in Tongchi, it integrates five thousand years of wars, tactics, campaigns, etc., as well as various military strategists' views on the essence of military affairs. After the opinions and evolution, the final conclusion is drawn. Volume 1 Chapter 390: No matter how many soldiers there are, don’t dare to send out more soldiers It can be said that this book is definitely a collection of all the military books in the world, and more importantly, it provides a clear direction for the military system and military reform. It also provides a clear understanding of the origin, origin, causes, essence and nature of war. , the purpose of war, the intrinsic relationship between war and related factors, the ways to eliminate war, and the relationship between war and revolution, war and peace, etc. It plays an important role in understanding and guiding war. Even the essence of war is described very clearly. War is an armed battle conducted by hostile parties to achieve certain political, economic, territorial integrity and other purposes. War is a manifestation of the will of the ruler. War in class society is the highest form of struggle used to resolve conflicts between classes, nations, nations, countries, and political groups. It is the continuation of politics through violent means, and it is the politics of bloodshed. The brand-new terminology, novel and appropriate arguments made this guy fascinated after reading it. Well, not only him, but also Han Shi'e and Yang Qiong also highly praised my work. Of course, this is definitely a sincere compliment. Instead of being like Jin Sanpang, who under high-pressure rule requires everyone to say flattery and flattery. “Well, I seem to be off topic. All in all, Wei Yunqi is the kind of guy who is capable of both civil and military affairs. However, I don’t know if he can say what I want. "Wei thinks that we should go to war." Wei Yunqi replied after thinking about it. Without waiting for Yang Qiong and Han Shi'e to object, he explained directly: "Hancheng County is a small county. It seems that we can make peace without going to war." I have nothing to say, but there are two points." Wei Yunqi raised two fingers. "First, in the Battle of Yanmen Pass, Hancheng County sent out 2,500 soldiers to help the emperor get out of trouble. For this reason, the emperor specifically gave Hancheng County permission to recruit young men as county soldiers. In other words, this county The county can have at least three thousand county soldiers" Wei Yunqi's meaning is very clear. Since the emperor was trapped in Yanmen back then, Hancheng County had sent troops, and now Wujiao City, which is just around the corner in Guanzhong, is at a critical juncture. Could it be that Can we ignore death? At the beginning, Yang Guang did not reward me with many material rewards. The reason why I did not complain too much was that Yang Guangen gave me permission to recruit young men to join the army in Hancheng County. Of course, it was under the name of Feng Yi County's county soldiers. . ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the dignity of me, the prince of the country, naturally the soldiers of Hancheng County do not need to be under the jurisdiction of the prefect of Feng Yi County. If we don’t save it, then there will be two questions. First, how does the emperor view it? If some blind guy jumps out to impeach me, well, this will be very dangerous. If nothing else, just transferring me away from Hancheng County, the territory that I have worked so hard to manage for nearly three years, will be very dangerous. It's like giving up. I let out a long sigh and then glanced at everyone in the hall and said, "I am really uncomfortable with King Garuda who treats people as military rations. If he treats people as military rations, can it be said that we really have to wait until he conquers Shangjun?" He's attacking us, so I'm going to stop him?" I stood up and shouted in a deep voice, "I can't bear to see those people being used as food by this beast, and I can't stand idly by." These words made the three people who were still angry just now calm down. At this time, Yuan Tiangang slowly spoke: "Yuan is not familiar with military strategy, but he also thinks that what the wise brother Yun Qi said is reasonable. Now the generals in the world "Beng, the young master has been recuperating in Hancheng County for a long time, so he should make a move. At least, it will not only reassure the emperor, but also shock the young people inside and outside Hancheng County." "Yes, we should make a move. Our current troops have reached 20,000, including 10,000 infantry and 10,000 cavalry. However, the new recruits have never been on the battlefield. Soldiers who have not experienced battlefield training cannot become elites. The troops are sent to deal with Zhu Can's bastard who treats the common people with contempt, so that those rebels can be arrogant and domineering outside our Hancheng County and bully the common people all day long." I nodded. "Since the young master has an order, we should obey it. Now Zhu Can's troops, who are attacking Wujiao City and Luochuan County, claim to have a hundred thousand troops. In fact, after fighting several battles with Qu Tutong, they are not even one hundred thousand. "Han Shi'e nodded, walked to the wall of the room and lifted the curtain, revealing a map two feet wide and one foot high. This was the map of Guanzhong. He picked up a pointer and introduced the situation. "Moreover, in the eyes of a certain person, his tribe is a complete mob. When they were in Zhongnan Mountain, they only relied on the geographical advantage to hold on to the key points, which prevented Qu Tutong from doing his full work." "According to what we received, According to intelligence, Zhu Can's troops all rely on bloody courage to fight, and there are few rules between advance and retreat. I remember that when Zhu Can was at his peak, he had nearly 150,000 soldiers and horses, but now only half of them are left. It can be seen that he has reached the end of his strength. , Otherwise, how could Zhu Can's army, which was able to defeat two cities in one day, be so easily blocked by Wujiao City guarded by only 4,000 county soldiers and Luochuan County guarded by 3,000 county soldiers? " "Of course, there are reasons for this. That's because the people in Guanzhong are strong and strong, and most of our Sui Dynasty soldiers came out of Guanzhong. What's more, Liu Jialun's changes made Guanzhong famous.??, city defenses are being reinforced and young people are being trained everywhere. When Zhu Can invades, the soldiers and civilians in the two places must unite and fight to the death. Otherwise, after the city is broken, a beast like Zhu Can will definitely destroy the lives of these two cities. However, Zhu Can's consecutive defeats were almost at an end, so he cut off his tail to survive and left a force of about 30,000 soldiers and horses in Zhongnan Mountain, intending to entangle Qu Tutong's army, and he led The main force of 60,000 troops went northward in an attempt to break through Wujiao City and Luochuan County, where the county government was located, so that they could gather Xiao's tribe again to defend the imperial army. Now, Qu Tutong is entangled with the soldiers and horses left by Zhu Can in the Zhongnan Mountain area. He only needs to cut off all the severed tails left by Zhu Can. At that time, when Qu Tutong's troops went north, it would be the day Zhu Can died. "How many troops are you planning to send, Master?" "Wei Yunqi looked at the map, which was so exquisite compared to this era, and couldn't help but ask. "Four infantry battalions and one cavalry battalion, about 2,740 people. Last year, I also sent out so many troops. There shouldn't be any big problem if I send out so many troops this time. "My master touched his chin and said. "Yang Xiancheng, I'm going to trouble you with my armour, bow and crossbow. In addition, we need to prepare twenty days of food and fodder for each soldier" "Don't worry, sir, they will be distributed to the soldiers no later than noon tomorrow. "Yang Qiong nodded. "Since you are sure, Master, I will go and prepare now. "Yang Qiong quickly went to do some work. "The soldiers in Hancheng County have experienced the North Korea Pass defense battle, and then went to Yanmen Pass with their wise brothers. They have already experienced two battles. Judging from the performance in the Battle of Yanmen Pass, the county soldiers in Hancheng County can be called an elite division. After more than half a year of training, they must be even better than they were on that day. "Wei Yunqi stroked his long beard and said with some helplessness. "It's a pity, if all the 2,700 are elite cavalry, I believe that with the wisdom of the wise brother and the leadership ability of the wise brother Shi'e, Zhu Can can be defeated. The rabble is like pushing down chickens and dogs. " I nodded, with the same embarrassment on my face. "There is no way. In order to avoid making the court suspicious, five hundred cavalry is already the limit. If there are more, not to mention Yang Guang, even those important officials of the court You must also be wondering, how can I afford to raise so many horses? Moreover, after the wealth is exposed, Yang Guang may be happy one day and ask Hancheng County to donate some horses to the court. By then, I will not be able to find a place to cry. " "That's true. "Wei Yunqi couldn't help laughing and shook his head and said. "With the power of one county, nearly three thousand troops are sent, which is already a lot. If it is more conspicuous, Wei will really worry about the emperor and the people around him …” “My dear brother, please let me go with you to this battle. "Han Shi'e cupped his fists and saluted me and said. "Brother Shi'e, what are you doing?" I couldn't help but be stunned. What does this guy want? You know, it's still the Sui Dynasty. You are in front of me, even if you are There is no problem in showing his face in Hancheng County, but the problem is that if he is seen by someone familiar with him outside Hancheng County, and this guy has ulterior motives, I may be able to deal with it, but I am afraid that Han Shi'er will do it again. He had to pretend to be a wanderer and work as a migrant worker in the war-torn land of China. And Han Shi'e's explanation made me feel a little embarrassed. According to this guy's words, he deliberately changed his appearance. Well, in fact, it was this guy who deliberately changed his beard. It was left so that it covered almost half of his face. In addition, when he rebelled with Yang Xuangan, his throat was traumatized, and his voice was very different from the past. Besides, the reason why he wanted to go was to kill him. If there is something going on with those brutal rebels who are killing innocent people, or if they are coming from the court, he will definitely avoid seeing them. Besides, even if he goes to the battlefield and wears a mask to cover up, who will know him? They are blood brothers. Unless you can sense telepathy, you can't guess who his brother is from the tin can. "Wei Yunqi also joined the team of persuasion. "Okay, but when brother Shi'e goes on an expedition, you have to listen to me in everything. "After thinking about it for a while, I felt that there was no obstacle. I nodded and said. "This is natural. I will respect my virtuous brother as my general" Han Shi'e was overjoyed and quickly gave a salute to my son. Beside him, Han Xiong, Yuan Tiangang and Wei Yunqi all looked at me longingly, "In addition, County Lieutenant Han and Brother Yunqi, I'm afraid I'll have to bother you two to join the army. As for Mr. Yuan, only Yang is left here. I am really worried that the county magistrate will be too busy, so I hope that we can help Yang Qiong more while we are away. "I said to the end, my eyes fell on Yuan Tiangang. Yuan Tiangang was a little disappointed that he could not go with the army, but he still agreed happily. "Young master, you don't have to be like this, Yuan will definitely help Yang County Cheng. " Volume 1 Chapter 391 Let you see what it means "In addition, sir, please send someone to take charge of the defense of the two passes in the county, so as to prevent the thieves from making a sneak attack while we are away." Han Xiong was excited, but he couldn't help but feel a little worried. "Well, let that guy Zheng Chen go." After thinking about it, I could only throw this guy over. After all, even if Li Yuanfang beat him to death, he would not leave my side. And Zheng Chen is not a bad guy. The important thing is to obey orders and be cautious. There will be no problem with him guarding the North Korean Pass and the South Korean Pass. Everything has been discussed, but I am still a little uneasy. After all, the other party It is an army of 60,000. Although the rebels are divided into two groups to attack Wujiao City and Luochuan County, the number of enemy troops in each group will definitely not be less than 20,000. With less than 3,000 people to attack, Pinch Although I believe in the combat effectiveness of the Hancheng County militia, the problem is that the number seems to be a bit small. Well, it seems that it’s time to use some good things. This young master made up his mind and shouted towards the door: "Is Yuanfang here?" "Sir, what are your orders?" Li Yuanfang strode into the room and asked. "Tell the other side of the valley to send a hundred full-armored heavy cavalry over. At noon tomorrow, they will rush to the north camp to gather. At that time, they will follow my son to the county." Following my son's words, everyone's brows could not help but twitch. Jump. "The guys who obey my orders are also very suffocated. They have long wanted to come out and show off. I'm afraid they will have to fight to compete for places." Li Yuanfang couldn't help but be overjoyed. After giving a deep salute to this young master, he walked quickly Walk towards the door. Hearing this, I was really speechless. For his sister, we are going to stab someone or be stabbed. Those guys are so eager, but this also proves from one aspect that I am well-trained and capable of running the army. "Brother, is it too early?" Han Shi'er rubbed his big calloused hands and said with both joy and worry. Naturally, he was happy about the terrifying impact and power of the heavy cavalry with full body armor and horse armor. Shocking, what is worrying is that once such a cavalry unit appears in the eyes of the world, who knows what kind of waves it will cause. "It doesn't matter, these hundred people are all my son's subordinates. The emperor promised me to recruit county soldiers by myself. The weapons and armor are not given by the court, so naturally I can only make them myself. This is not a bad rule." I took a deep breath. He took a breath and said, "The important thing is that the terrifying intimidation and impact of these one hundred fully armored heavy cavalry, if used properly, will definitely achieve great results." I closed my eyes and imagined that the enemy was attacking furiously. At the entrance of the city, one hundred fully armored heavy cavalry were in the lead, followed by five hundred light cavalry, and suddenly launched an assault on the enemy. Not to mention those rebels who have never trained military formations, even the officers and soldiers of the Sui Dynasty would be blinded if they encountered such heavy armored cavalry that they had never seen before. But now, the cavalry of the imperial court are getting more and more aggressive. The fewer there are, and the rebels don't even think about having any cavalry. If they can gather one or two hundred horses, they will laugh off Zhu Can's silly teeth. After all, after several conquests of Goguryeo, and the wars everywhere in the Central Plains, after several years of conquests, the number of war horses became less and less, and there were not even enough officers and soldiers, let alone those rebels. "Okay, when the time comes, I want to try on my outfit." After hearing my answer, Han Xiong couldn't help but get excited, looking like he was scratching his head. Well, not only him, but Han Shi'er also looked excited. and expectations. They all have full-body heavy armor assigned to them by me. Since I have sent out full-body heavy cavalry, this means that they can also wear this kind of extremely bright and powerful armor to show off on the battlefield. "However, you must wait until the battlefield is approaching before you can wear it." I quickly reminded you, I don't want this guy to frighten the people of Hancheng County, although the people of Hancheng County are now very cautious about new things. With strong acceptance and awareness, however, the more such important military equipment is retained until the last moment of the battle, the better it will be able to bring about. It's a pity, well, I haven't prepared the gunpowder yet. Oh no, I have already started to prepare it. However, I am only preparing a small amount to break open mountains and blast rocks, because the demand for cement and lime is increasing, and it depends solely on manual labor. Excavation has been difficult to meet demand. So last year, I finally invented, uh, prepared gunpowder. After my strict requirements and control, apart from me, the only one who knows the formula of gunpowder is a loyal old man in my house. slave. Moreover, in addition to knowing the best formula for black powder, I also know two ways to improve black powder explosives. Well, this is what the county armed forces minister, who was a retired special forces soldier, bragged about after he drank too much. That's how it works when performing tasks. I, who do not believe in evil, once experimented with firecrackers. Well, after adding a certain amount of metal powder or a certain metal oxide, the explosive power of black gunpowder became very yellow and violent (specific method I won’t say it anymore. Anyway, you can try to play it yourself. If you get it yourself, don’t blame me.) Of course, I amYou will rashly increase the explosive power of black gunpowder. Anyway, it is enough for playing with bombs, not to mention digging mountains. You don't have to be a biochemist to be idle. The problem is that I intend to use gunpowder on foreigners, not on my compatriots. Therefore, I can only rely on the advanced equipment of cold weapons to decide the outcome with those rebels. "Young Master, I want to go too." Just after everyone else said goodbye and walked out of the room, Sister Qingxia mustered up her courage and stood in front of me and said. "Well, this is a battlefield." I scratched my hair and couldn't help but smile bitterly. "Miss Li Sanni can go to the battlefield, why can't I? Besides, sir, didn't you also make a set of full-body armor for me? Is it just for fun?" Sister Qingxia asked. He pouted his little mouth, his face full of displeasure. I was dizzy. It looked like this girl was going to have sex with me. I let out a long sigh and took a step forward with a serious face. The distance between me and Sister Qingxia would not exceed five centimeters. Just stared at her lovingly. "Obey, on the battlefield, there are no swords uh" "It is precisely because of this that I should go, because I don't want anything to happen to you." Sister Qingxia plunged into my arms and held me tightly. He held my waist and said in my arms in a muffled voice. "What's more, everyone can kill a beast like Zhu Can." "And my martial arts skills are not inferior to those of men, why can't I go?" After saying this, Sister Qingxia raised her head, her eyes sparkling with water. Landed on my face. "Can't we discuss it?" I couldn't help but feel weak in my heart. I hugged Sister Qingxia's slender waist and whispered in her ear. "You stay in Hancheng County. Young Master, I will come back as soon as I go." Sister Qingxia put her head on my shoulder and whispered softly: "No, I have to go. Last time, I was not by your side, then For some time, I have been on tenterhooks, very scared, afraid that something might happen to you. If that were the case, I don’t know if I would have the courage to continue living. " After hearing this, I was very moved and finally made up my mind. I hugged her tightly and let go after a long time. "Then you can only stay by my side and obey orders absolutely. ? " "You are my master. How dare I disobey your orders?" "Sister Qingxia couldn't help but smile sweetly when she saw that this young master had already agreed. "Tsk, if you want to listen, you won't have to make a fuss. If you dare to disobey me then, be careful that I will punish you with military law, or no, I will punish you with family law." I glared at her hatefully, moved my big hand to her plump and straight jade rabbit and took out a handful. She provoked Sister Qingxia groaned, blushing furiously, and nodded shyly, "I don't dare. " Seeing that this young master is getting angry, well, let's test the effectiveness of the family method first. First, this young master pinches Sister Qingxia's pink and delicate face, winks at this girl, and smiles lewdly. "Qingxia" "Oh, sir, there is no tea in the room. I'll go get some" How could I let her slip away at this time? He first kissed her seductive red lips, Then he squatted down and lifted up, took Sister Qingxia into his arms and walked there. Well, naturally I wanted to show this girl the family methods of the Changsun family. When it was approaching noon the next day, I was already Arriving at the North Camp in the north of the city, about five miles away from North Korea Pass, as soon as I arrived, Han Xiong quietly told me that many soldiers felt that what I did was a bit inappropriate. They went out on two expeditions. , It’s all because of the imperial court’s order, and now, the imperial court has not allowed them to serve, but this young master has done this, which makes them confused. “Well, many of the soldiers were recruited from the refugees. , If it is okay to protect the family, but letting them serve the country is really "My son listened to Han Xiong's story with a gloomy face, and then slowly said: "In the future, political studies must be strengthened, the country cannot be saved. , how to protect your home? Don't they know better? " I saw the hesitation in Han Xiong's eyes, patted him on the shoulder, and said sincerely: "You have to remember that we may not be loyal to this country, but we are loyal to the land that raised us and the people. This is our root, and this is the goal we strive for. " "After a while, I will let them know in person why they are fighting." I cast my eyes on the clear sky in the distance, and my heart surged with pride and ambition. Yes, they are my soldiers. I don't just want them to fight. With superb skills and tactics, they should understand why they are fighting. I thought about it for a long time, passed the hook and whispered in his ear. Li Yuanfang whispered in his ear, and the guy blinked and nodded. "It seems that there are refugees from those places who have joined the army. " "That's enough, put them into the team," I said with a sinister smile. "Go and do it quickly. After a while, I will let those guys see what it means to boost morale. " Volume 1 Chapter 392 Why are you fighting? Li Yuanfang slipped out of the tent with confusion, and after a short while, she rushed back and nodded to me. I sat in the tent, narrowed my eyes, and was taking mint and ginger tea to soothe my throat. He smiled knowingly, straightened out the full-body plate armor he had put on, and headed out of the camp. At just noon, four battalions of infantry, one battalion of cavalry, and one hundred full-armored cavalry were all gathered in the school grounds of Beida Camp, ready for action. At this moment, I, the young master, have put on the bright and showy full-body plate armor, standing on the school platform, looking at the more than 3,000 soldiers standing solemnly, with murderous intent rising, a feeling of pride comes from the heart. As a result, next to me, there are a dozen Han Xiong, Han Shi'e, Wei Yunqi, Li Yuanfang, um, and Sister Qingxia, who are also wearing this kind of full-body plate armor like me. They are behind me. Standing in a row. I stood in front of the big copper speaker that had been supported by a wooden frame. "Here today, I, the eldest grandson Wuji, want to tell everyone one thing, that is, the self-proclaimed King of Garuda is actually a man-eating beast. The rebel Zhu Can and his tribe, who are known as the Kohan Thieves, are in our midst. To the west of Hancheng County, attack Luochuan County and Wujiao City. Hearing this, many soldiers standing in the school grounds were in an uproar, and finally fell silent amidst the scoldings of the officers. At this time, my son. He shouted sternly: "Do you have a reason for making such noise? "Reporting to the county magistrate, we have about ten brothers who all escaped from Yongqing County (later called Baokang County) near Xiangyang." One of them raised his hand high and replied. "That thief Zhu Can" , once captured our Yongqing County. Three days later, after our brothers who were hiding in the cellar climbed out, they were almost empty. There were more than 1,700 households and nearly 10,000 people in the county town. Let the thief Zhu Can and his men eat them all" Having said this, this burly man who was a junior in martial arts college cried like a child. And dozens of other people also cried bitterly. , the sound couldn’t stop, I took a deep breath, suppressed the discomfort in my heart, and asked the man to stand on the school platform and asked him to tell the soldiers present how the people in Yongqing County died. , just before last year, Zhu Can, a native of Fucheng, Haozhou, started a rebellion, called himself Ke Kehan, and called himself the King of Garuda. At that time, there was a severe famine in Xiangyang and Dengzhou, and he could not buy even a handful of dendrobium for ten thousand dollars. Zhu Can took advantage of the chaos to raise troops and often captured civilian children to steam and eat meat. He said to his subordinates: There is no more beautiful food in the world than human flesh. As long as there are people in the country, I don't have to worry about military rations. and children, steamed and served as food for the soldiers. Every time a town was captured, Zhu Can ordered the weak men and women to be distributed to various tribes, and they were killed and eaten when needed. Yongqing County, located on the bank of Xiangyang, was Zhu Can's. One of the towns captured by Can and his troops. I patted the poor man, who was already crying in pain, and motioned for my troops to escort him back to the team. Then I looked at the talking soldiers and glanced at them. , I was silent. Until all the soldiers regained their composure and focused their attention on me, I continued to scan all the soldiers coldly until every soldier noticed my expression. He took a deep breath, and then stood in front of the copper trumpet that had been prepared. "Today, we are standing here, where are we?" This is Hancheng County, and this is the land of China. The ancestors of our Chinese nation, the land watered with blood and dignity. Standing in front of me, you are not only my soldiers, you also represent a nation. "My voice became louder and louder. Yes, at this moment, I was completely angry. I was excited about China's brilliant civilization for five thousand years, but I was even more angry about the suffering it had suffered during these five thousand years. "A person in Nations groaning in humiliation and national dangers, whether they are aliens or those with ulterior motives, all appear in front of us one by one, whether they are Turks, Jihu people, or cruel beasts like Zhu Can , They all dream of riding on our necks and domineering, and they dream of one day trampling on our freedom at will." I clenched my fists, then raised them high, waving them vigorously, looking at the soldiers They were confused and stunned at the beginning, but gradually their expressions began to change with my words. I knew that what I said had penetrated their hearts. I poked my finger into my heart and roared louder again. :"who are we? We are a member of the Chinese nation, the noblest and greatest nation in the world. We have created civilization, and we have reproduced colorful civilizations and morals" "I want to tell you , when these beasts that treat people as food are running rampant around us, how long can our lives survive? When those beasts eat those who are members of the Chinese nation like us, and look in our direction with contempt and greed, can our souls still be at ease? " "We are alive, we are not short of food and clothing, and we have not been affected by Zhu Can's gang of beasts like Yongqing and Mianyang.The suffering of ruined towns. However, can we really feel guilty if we do this? ” Everyone’s eyes were almost red, with heavy breathing, red eyes, and faces that were gradually looking ferocious. I shouted again: “Then what do we lack?” Let me tell you, what we lack is blood, so that those beasts are not far away, oppressing our compatriots, killing our compatriots, and even eating our compatriots, but we do nothing. So in the future, when we also suffer such suffering? Who will appear in front of us to help us? " "There is no one else but ourselves. Others oppress us and trample on us. Then, we should use the weapons in our hands to make the enemies tremble under our feet, crush their lives, and let the whole world know that we are not cowards We must set an example and let thousands of Chinese people know that survival is not achieved by relying on others' charity, but by being close to iron and blood." "Now" I took a deep breath and choked. , pulled out the horizontal knife from his waist and stabbed it straight into the sky. "Tell me, you can make a choice at this moment, either throw away the weapons in your hands, take off the armor on your body, and continue to live like a dog." Join me, raise the weapons in your hands, and let me see whether you are willing to be slaves, or whether you are willing to be unyielding Chinese people and shed your last drop of blood for our great nation and the future of our nation.” My roar, the roar that shed the last drop of blood for our nation, echoed in the military camp, like sparks splashing on a pile of dry firewood. At the moment when there was only a faint reverberation, everyone exploded. They opened their mouths and let out roars that shook the sky. The roars came one after another, the swords were like a forest, the cold light was shining, and the faces were angry and full of blood. The big calloused hands roared and vented angrily, as if at this moment, even if an ancient beast appeared in front of them, they would pounce on it without fear and tear it to pieces. Behind me, Han Shi'e, Han Xiong, Wei Yunqi, Sister Qingxia, and Li Yuanfang all raised their weapons and let out thunderous roars. I closed my eyes and listened, as if I had opened the door I have left a corner of the heavy history, and the bloody nature of the Chinese nation will be awakened by me. In the not-too-distant future, their iron hoofs and swords and guns will make all the peeping and ulterior aliens in the world tremble under their feet. " Dear brother Wuji, please accept Han's worship. Your words today are like drums in the evening and bells in the morning. It really makes me, Han Shi'e, understand for the first time why I should fight." Han Shi'e's face was full of excitement, although he was nearly forty years old. , but he was as excited as a young man, and the others were no better. Even a scholar like Wei Yunqi was so excited at this moment that he didn't know what to say, and his eyes looked at me with a little more emotion. "My dear brother's words are thought-provoking. Wei originally thought that serving the people was his lifelong wish, but he felt hesitant about the future. Today, after listening to my dear brother's words, he knows why he should fight. . "The team of less than 3,000 people marched towards Beihan Pass in a mighty manner, with the frontline pointed directly at Luochuan County. On the afternoon of the fourth day, we finally quietly arrived at a hilltop east of Luochuan County , looking at the people above and below the city, who are about the size of ants, are resisting, or are attacking the city, and the city walls are surrounded by these human-eating thieves. It has been damaged several times, but fortunately, it is not serious. It can be seen that these bandits lack effective siege weapons and means. Apart from a few catapults they seized from unknown sources, the rest , they are all ladders made of rough original materials. “Sir, what should we do now? "Li Yuanfang looked helplessly at the rebel army in the distance who was feebly launching a siege. It seemed that the continuous siege for several days had exhausted both sides to the extreme. It was not so much an siege. It’s better to say that it’s like performing an offensive and defensive combat demonstration. “Brother Shi’e, in your opinion, what should we do? "My master's eyes fell on Han Shi'er. This guy was squinting his eyes, squatting, and observing the direction of Luochuan County. "Han thought it was best to launch an attack today. Now, the attackers and defenders Everyone should be exhausted to the extreme. If you delay for a while, it will be more dangerous. "Han Shi'er pulled up a young grass stem, put it in his mouth, chewed it, and analyzed it. Wei Yunqi also nodded and agreed with Han Shi'er's statement. After observing the terrain, well, it's not bad. This place The hillside is gentle and the long slope distance is very conducive to cavalry attacks. It is a pretty good terrain. Volume One Chapter 393 Cavalry, assault! I immediately issued an order for the entire army to rest for half an hour, and then all heavy cavalry and light cavalry began to put on armor. "The preparation time is limited to a quarter of an hour. At that time, with the light and heavy cavalry as the forerunners and the infantry behind, at dusk, we will launch an assault on the thief army besieging Luochuan County. We must defeat the thief army with one blow." "Nuo "Everyone retaliated with their fists as a salute to this young master, and then walked quickly towards the soldiers standing at the back of the slope. "Sir, where are you?" Sister Qingxia walked up to me anxiously and asked. "As a coach, I naturally have to lead by example." I also want to watch the scenery from behind, but the problem is that I can't. Now my position is neither a staff officer nor a military advisor, but a coach. I don’t want any changes to occur because of this. Think about it, even Wei Yunqi also has to wear armor and charge. After all, I have been practicing for several years. I have also applied the title of being both civil and military to myself. Could it be that at this time, I just flicked my butt and sat down with a chicken feather fan? Is it possible to be a clay Buddha on the top of a hill? "Don't worry, young master, I will protect you even if I risk my life." Li Yuanfang said with great pride, but in the end, I got a kick from my young master. "Why don't you go and have a rest? How could my life be so easy for you? How dare you jump into the enemy group like last time in Jingle County? Let's see how I deal with you." The roar made Li Yuanfang speechless, and the sultry Yu laughed twice and walked towards the crowd dejectedly. But Sister Qingxia stubbornly stayed by my side, looking at Li Yuanfang with a smile. "You should sit down and take a rest. Wearing armor all the time is very hard." I turned around and looked at Sister Qingxia and said. "Okay, sir, please take a rest." Sister Qingxia sat obediently on the grass, wiped the sweat from her forehead, and looked up at the setting sun. "Fortunately it's late spring. Wearing this in summer would be really uncomfortable." "Well, there's no way. The defensive power of this kind of armor is better than that of Mingguang Armor, but it's just a little too covering." I sat down. On the ground, he lay down on the grass and spread his hands and feet comfortably and smiled. "It needs more covering than the Mingguang Armor." "But if you wear it in winter, there shouldn't be any problem." Sister Qingxia's physical strength and endurance are quite good. She sat there and kept moving her arms. It seems that he wants to continue to adapt to this heavy armor that he rarely wears. "Sir, with less than three thousand of us, can we really defeat those bandits?" "Of course, that's for sure." I said with certainty. "You should have noticed just now that these bandits are mostly ragtag and rely on their bravery to fight. If the battle situation is unfavorable, they may run faster than rabbits. This is why General Qu has engaged them several times and failed to do so. The reason for achieving full success in one battle. "They lack armor and heavy weapons. According to the reports from the scouts we sent out early this morning, among the 30,000 people, there are only about 10,000 with our Sui's standard weapons. For others, even wooden sticks, pitchforks, and kitchen knives are their weapons. "Having said this, I couldn't help but feel a little heavy. "If it weren't for the fact that they couldn't survive, if they weren't bewitched and coerced by the beast Zhu Can, maybe these 30,000 rebels would be just 30,000 poor people struggling on the verge of death. "Sir, I really didn't expect that you would say such exciting words on the school field that day. To this day, every word you said at that time is still ringing in my ears, making me finally understand how generous you are. "Having said this, Sister Qingxia's eyes fell on my face, showing both admiration and admiration. "Actually, it's just a sentiment. Since the Xuanyuan clan, after more than three thousand years of dynasty changes, Every time, it is not only the people who suffer, but also our nation. Remember to tell you, I don’t want to see such chaos and peace again and again. Although, since ancient times, no dynasty can last for thousands of years, but that is the past, and Not the future. "I looked into the distance at Luochuan County, where the sound of fighting was still faintly heard, and tightened my hand. "Believe me, you will see a future that will be different from the past and the present, because , I want to change all this, so I will definitely be able to change it. " Sister Qingxia walked up to me and knelt down, placing her head gently on my chest. "I believe that the young master will definitely create a new era that will be remembered in history books. "I came, I saw, I conquered, I changed" I chanted leisurely as I looked at the blue sky, leisurely swinging, as if it had been changing unpredictably since ancient times. " I love this era, so I will change everything. " Sister Qingxia didn't speak, but the smile on her face became even brighter. Time finally jumped to the moment when we were about to launch the attack. One hundred and twenty-one people were covered in silver-colored body panels. Armor, mounted on short vests and plate armor, already stood on the top of the slope. Each person held a special weapon in his hand.Changrou, yes. Except for a few talented people who can make good use of long spears, such as Han Shi'er, Han Xiong, Li Yuanfang and others, they all have four-meter long spears in their hands, while the other heavy armored cavalry and even the five hundred light armored ones behind us The cavalry all hold special spears nearly five meters long in their hands. As long as the impact force is enough, not to mention the Mingguang Armor or the full-body plate armor on our bodies, they will be overwhelmed by the power of this terrible impact. expose. With a whistle, I raised my hand high and slowly pointed forward. All the cavalry began to slowly go down the slope, heading towards Luochuan County. After all the infantry had crossed the mountain ridge, the two sides fighting in Luochuan County had already noticed that our army, which made almost no sound except the sound of horse hooves, was silent and heavy towards Luochuan County. The ground slowly rolled over. The rebels under the city wall began to look panicked, and from the top of the city, there were waves of thunderous cheers and shouts. It didn't take long, and we had already marched two miles away from Luochuan County. At this time, the rebels who had reacted began to gather in our direction, gathering at least 10,000 people. These people were holding pitchforks, or The thieves with sharpened sticks stood in a very uneven straight line. Under the noise of the thieves, they kept making loud noises, as if they wanted to scare our army with their roars. Go, scared. And we continued to march calmly and silently, and finally reached the impact distance of the heavy cavalry. At this moment, the light cavalry and infantry were twenty steps away from us, looking at the bandits who were no more than two hundred steps away. We saw one hundred and twenty-one cavalrymen covered in iron armor, with their faces and even hands tightly wrapped in iron armor. Moreover, the sunlight reflected by the plate armor on their bodies happened to be reflected on their faces. Such tall and radiant cavalry, which they had never seen before, made these thieves start to panic and make noises. The thieves standing in the front row pushed back desperately, as if only by squeezing into the crowd could they feel safe enough to face this terrifying metal monster. Seeing the guilty conscience and fear of these rebels, I took a deep breath, raised the spear in my hand, pointed forward slowly, then reined my horse and launched an assault towards the rebels' line. One hundred and twenty-one heavily armored cavalry, followed by five hundred elite light-armored cavalry, and six hundred and twenty-one spears, pointed straight ahead at the enemy formation that had gradually huddled together. When we rushed to the point where there was less than fifty steps left, the two thousand or so soldiers behind us roared almost in unison: "Wan Sheng, Wan Sheng, Wan Wan Sheng." With their roars, we The horse beneath him seemed to speed up again. The straight and sharp spears pierced the armor of the rebels at the front, pierced into their bodies, and even tore their bodies. It pierced through and pierced into the body of the thief behind. I let go of the broken spear, let out a cry, and unsheathed the horizontal sword at my waist. The Bailian horizontal sword brought out a sad and beautiful light, easily killing a man with frightened eyes and distorted expressions. The wooden shield in the hands of the thief soldier was cut open, and half of his arm flew out. The war horse, the heavy armor, and the heavily armored knight, the terrible impact brought by the acceleration of gravity, directly knocked away at least hundreds of thief soldiers, and a horizontal sword brought up Fountains of blood gushing out. The terrible impact brought by the heavy armor directly allowed us to penetrate this front line, which was no more than ten steps thick. Continuing forward, waving the horizontal sword in his hand, roaring under the mask, running forward, his heavy iron hoofs easily trampled the fallen soldiers into mud. Just after the heavy cavalry broke through the formation, five hundred cavalry hit them again, like the torrent of iron armor, easily tearing through the fragile and thin embankment. The more than two thousand elite soldiers who followed raised their platoons, held their spears, shouted for victory, and stabbed fiercely towards the rebel army's already shattered front. The heavy cavalry charged all the way to the city wall of Naluochuan County, and then they stopped. I gasped, took off my mask and looked back. Wherever the heavy cavalry passed by, there were only broken limbs and broken arms. There are also some bodies whose shapes cannot be distinguished. At this moment, the light cavalry is divided into five groups, causing chaos among the rebels. The original battle line that was intended to block us has long since collapsed and can be seen everywhere. The thieves were crying and shouting, and fled in all directions, with their weapons thrown everywhere. "Sir, our horsepower is not bad, do you want to do it again?" Han Shi'er opened his mask and took a deep breath and said loudly. "Sure, let's go attack the thief camp and tell the cavalry battalion to send people to help us." I nodded, my eyes fell on the thief camp not far away, located in the south of Luochuan City. The camp might as well be said to be like a gypsy camp. Volume 1 Chapter 394: Defeat ten times the enemy In addition to the many bullock carts, there were endless tents. Around the camp, let alone fences, there were not even soldiers guarding it. Moreover, where the camp was located, people were being hurriedly deployed in an attempt to Blocking our attack. Accompanied by the sound of orders, the uninjured 121 Cavalry moved again. Within a hundred steps around us, no thief dared to approach. The defenders on the city should drink from my master. The infantrymen were also shouting "Wan Sheng" "Wan Sheng". I raised the Bailian Hengdao that was still stained with blood in my hand, roared angrily, put down the mask, and first faced the enemy who was about 300 steps away from the city wall. They attacked in the direction of the main camp. The bandit army was just like the embarrassed hamsters. Before they even got close to them, they were already running away in panic. There were a few arrogant bandit army leaders who rushed toward us on horseback. The horizontal knives in their hands, swung with all their strength, made no movement except for a shallow white mark on the surface of the plate armor. At the moment when the thief was stunned, he shouted with a clear and sharp voice. An arc of light flashed, and a head flew into the air, and the head still showed the same unbelievable expression just now. It’s actually Sister Qingxia, damn, I don’t have much strength at this moment, so I sit on the horse, panting with my sword in hand, watching the heavy armored knights around me searching for enemies. At this moment, the more than 10,000 thieves in the camp, as well as the thieves attacking Luochuan City, were already running towards the countryside around Luochuan County. It was as if if he ran any slower, his head would be chopped off by that sharp sword. Han Shi'er saw this scene and quickly advised me, requesting that the cavalry be sent to the north to stop all the rebel soldiers who tried to escape from the north, so as to cut off the connection between Zhu Can's troops and the rebel army under Luochuan County. So as not to expose our strength to Zhu Can's eyes. Soon, the three hundred cavalry were divided into three groups, galloping towards the north. Either using swords or riding bows, they shot and killed the thief soldiers who wanted to escape to the north one by one, and drove them away. They could only go east or west, or It's the southern escape. The battle took less than two-quarters of an hour from the beginning to the end. Within these two-quarters of an hour, more than 1,700 enemies were killed, and the remaining ones scattered in all directions, and the three hundred cavalrymen were already about to flee. All the thieves and soldiers from the north rushed to the two wings. Under Luochuan City, there were only more than 3,000 prisoners of war left, and more than 2,700 men and women who were treated as food by these thieves. Looking at these skinny men and women who were used as food with their naked bodies sitting in the center of the camp with haggard faces, they all looked at us with a kind of confusion and despair. When I saw these people, my eyes were like There was a layer of rising fog that covered it up. "Li Yuanfang, send a battalion of soldiers over to see if there are any injuries, and cook more porridge to save them." I turned around and shouted, Li Yuanfang, with red eyes, nodded vigorously and said The horse goes away. Soon, a battalion of soldiers rushed over and cooked porridge in the rebel camp. Although the men and women who were used as food were too hungry to walk, at least their eyes were not blind and their ears were not deaf. A few of them seemed to still have some strength and stood up precariously, trying to come to us. Come along the way. And the soldiers who had been checking their bodies for a long time held them. I took a deep breath, turned over and dismounted, and faced them. Among them, the farthest one was actually brought from the Jingzhou area by these bandit troops, while the nearest one was a person from Guanzhong who was captured by the bandit army in the Zhongnan Mountain area. While I was making porridge and checking their bodies, I comforted these poor people with kind words. At this time, someone finally came to report to the Luochuan County Magistrate and an official from Luochuan County for a meeting. After telling Wei Yunqi to continue my work, I took Han Xiong and the guards to meet the Luochuan County officials who were walking towards me. The Luochuan County Magistrate bowed his head to the ground and thanked me profusely. This guy is about forty years old, but he looks like he has worked hard these past few days. His face is haggard and withered, and his eyes are dull, which makes me think that this guy is one of those people who have been tortured. Poor guy pretending to be food. The other Luochuan County officials were not much better. They kept saying words of gratitude. These past few days were like passing the year. Fortunately, they learned about Zhu's death ten days ago. When Can, the leader of the Kekehan bandits, led his army away from Zhongnan Mountain and headed northeast, Chen Keqing, the governor of Shangjun, was very worried that Zhu Can would pass through his territory, so he divided his 9,000 county soldiers and guarded another 2,000. Two counties. The most important and most populous cities, Wujiao City and Luochuan County, stationed heavy troops. Chen Keqing led 4,000 troops to guard Wujiao City, where Shangjun was located, while the county magistrate led 3,000 county troops to guard Luochuan County. After ten days of arduous fighting, the unlucky Shangjun Commandery was attacked by the rebels on the city wall on the seventh day. After he led his soldiers to drive the rebels off the city wall, he was also stabbed by the thieves. He is still injured today. Recuperate in the county magistrate's house.   I nodded and started asking about the situation in Wujiao City. Well, according to these officials, the situation in Wujiao City is slightly better than here, but not much better. Because the bandit army attacking Luochuan County was not the main force, but mostly old and weak. Most of its elites were concentrated under Wujiao City. Fortunately, Wujiao City was the seat of a county, so the walls were high and the city was thick. There were also certain defensive equipment on the city. Therefore, Zhu Can's thieves were eager to attack. Hard to break. "By the way, these refugees" I turned around and pointed at the poor people who were gathered around the big stoves, smelling the aroma of food coming out of the pots and swallowing their saliva, and my eyes fell on On the face of the Luochuan County magistrate. The magistrate of Luochuan County had a bitter look on his face, and he saluted me and said: "My lord, please tell me the truth. In the past two years, the people here in Luochuan have suffered enough. Liu Jialun and Ji have been fooling around for a while, and they haven't recovered yet. Now the Kodakhan bandits are making trouble again. The county's official warehouse is almost at its bottom." I couldn't help but feel what the magistrate of Luochuan County said. There was silence for a moment. "Well, if that's the case, then these refugees will be handed over to Hancheng County. I wonder what County Magistrate Xu thinks?" "The Duke can save these thousands of lives. In fact, due to their kindness, if the Duke has anything to do, Although this county is in dire straits, it still has enough labor," Magistrate Xu of Luochuan said happily. "Well, let your people take care of the three thousand prisoners of war and clean the battlefield. In addition, send people to keep an eye on these refugees. I will send people to Hancheng County to pick them up, but before that , It may take seven or eight days. During these days, their food and clothing will be at a loss for County Magistrate Xu." I returned to the court and smiled at Magistrate Xu. "That's no problem. Thank you, Duke, for resolving this serious problem in Luochuan County." Magistrate Xu was stunned at first, then overjoyed, he bowed deeply to me and then gave instructions to the accompanying officials. "Just from cleaning the battlefield, they must have earned tens of thousands of stones of grain and grass, as well as some cattle and horses. It would be no problem to raise these people for three to five months, let alone seven or eight days. "Han Shi'e, who had never taken off the visor on his face, said in a sullen voice. "It doesn't matter. After all, Luochuan County has suffered a lot after this disaster. Magistrate Xu can be regarded as an official who loves the people. He will not monopolize these grains." I turned around and rushed like iron. The canned Han Shier explained. "The important thing is, those three thousand prisoners of war, although I really want to kill these beasts, but I don't want my soldiers to vent their anger and become cold-blooded killers." I paused and then said: "They are soldiers , not the officials of the Ministry of Justice. On the battlefield, they need to be ruthless, but not at other times. " Han Shi'e looked at me, as if he didn't understand the meaning of my words, but he didn't ask, he just said. Think deeply if you have some enlightenment. Our losses were very slight, with twenty-seven people killed and over a hundred wounded. However, with less than three thousand people, we defeated the rebel army of thirty thousand. This record may seem impressive, but in my eyes, Not at all. Thinking about the Tang Dynasty in the future, there are countless battles in which a small number often defeated a large number, and a thousand defeated thousands. Moreover, many such battles were fought against nomadic peoples, such as Turks, and we only It's because of beating some common people that they get so excited. If they see such a battle in the future, they will definitely blush. But the problem is that those soldiers looked extremely excited, as if they had just defeated the most powerful opponent in the world. This made me a little dissatisfied. However, there is no need for me to intervene. Those captains, what? The leaders all stood up and severely criticized this kind of slack thinking. "These enemies are just a group of ordinary people who don't even know how to use weapons. But if you defeat such people, isn't it worthy of your happiness and pride? Don't forget, under Wujiao City, that beast Zhu Can is "The elite is here." A captain taught the first ten militiamen very harshly. Well, these people were all humiliated by the education, but no one dared to say anything. If nothing else, the reason why this captain is the captain is not only because he is my subordinate, but more importantly, his training results are the best in the team, and he not only follows my father to participate in He has fought many battles, and he has made many achievements in these battles. Therefore, such a brave and fearless captain can not only play a good leading role, but also suppress the heresies of the soldiers. Well, that's what it means anyway. Hearing this, I also nodded frequently. Yes, this is a team composed of some top-notch, second-rate underworld gangsters. Not to mention wearing armor, they don't even have enough weapons. There is really nothing to be proud of in defeating such a team. "What you say makes sense, and what you say has substance." Wei Yunqi couldn't help but nodded with emotion. This makes me quite complacent. It seems that although the political ideology has not kept up, the cultural and military courses have still played a certain role. Volume 1 Chapter 395 I teach women by example, men Well, the whole army was camped outside the city. There was really no need to enter the already shabby Luochuan County for accommodation. Nearly 3,000 people were crowded inside. I didn’t know if there would be any public resentment, so I declined. At the invitation of Magistrate Xu, he ordered to camp two miles away from Luochuan City. The cleaning of the battlefield continued until early in the morning. All the prisoners of war were handed over to the custody of the county soldiers. As for the refugees, they were placed between our camp and Luochuan County. "If a fallen soldier in the militia with the rank of lieutenant gets married, his family members can live fifty acres according to his military rank. If he is not yet married, he can inherit fifty acres from his brother's bloodline. If he has no heirs, his wife will not have to remarry. In addition, soldiers who are disabled due to injuries will also be promoted to lieutenants and will be awarded a military medal. Based on this, if they do not bow to the official, they will be given another fifty acres of land. All the children of the soldiers will be given. , all go to school free of charge, and the officer will support his children to study until they reach the age of eighteen" "Other injured persons will have the same treatment during the period of injury. Those who are willing to return to the army after their injuries have recovered will be promoted to one rank. , Those who are unwilling to rejoin the army will be given military subsidies equal to the time limit for joining the army according to the promotion of one military rank and the time limit for joining the army" Following my son's speech, in the big tent, dozens of captain-level officers, They all looked excited and excited. They worked hard to quickly write down what I said in their notebooks with pencils. "In addition, the military police of each battalion are ordered to strictly review the military merits of the soldiers. In this battle, we have achieved our expected goals. Therefore, all soldiers will be awarded one month's military pay as a bonusany People, it is strictly forbidden to oppress the families of soldiers. Once such a situation occurs, soldiers who know the situation can report it to their superiors, and the gendarmerie will forward the official letter to me. If anyone conceals anything and fails to report it, he will be punished as a crime of dereliction of duty and deprived of his military position." "… …In addition, all disabled soldiers are subject to supervision and impeachment when officials fail to act or act arbitrarily and inappropriately. If a disabled soldier commits a crime, he must submit it to a higher-level official, and there must also be supervision and review by the military’s military police …” Han Shi’e, Han Xiong, Wei Yunqi and others did not speak, they just sat aside and listened quietly to what I was saying here. Compared to the excited faces of Han Shi'e and Han Xiong, Wei Yunqi frowned a little. After all, compared to the two Koreas, Wei Yunqi was more inclined to be a civilian official. When these captains walked out of the tent and issued my military orders to each team, there were bursts of warm and wild cheers, one after another. "Brother Yunqi, I see you are frowning all the time. I wonder what's wrong?" I called to bring some food and asked Wei Yun with a smile. "Brother, I think it's too much, isn't it?" Wei Yun sat down, his upright temper seemed to be getting worse again. It seems that he was holding back enough just now and did not jump out to object when there were many people. This has already given me a lot of face. "Although it is said that soldiers live and die for the people and should be respected, the question is, my dear brother, you praise those soldiers so highly, are you not afraid of something happening?" Wei Yunqi's words made me laugh. "I don't know what brother Yunqi thinks is too much. Since you and I are brothers, there are no outsiders here, even if you say so bluntly." He took a sip of the fragrant broth, then picked up the meat buns and started chewing them. It felt good. "Dead in battle." It's not bad for officers to be promoted beyond their ranks, but it seems inappropriate to refuse to bow to an official." Wei Yunqi cleared his throat and began to speak classical Chinese, thinking that officials are the gods of the people, and as a parent, he naturally knows how to do it. He is the master of the people of a county, and the people under his rule should naturally have distinctions between superiors and inferiors. "I have thousands of officials in the Sui Dynasty, but not all of them will be as diligent and caring as you are, Brother Yunqi. How many of the people dare to complain if they have complaints?" I took another sip of broth and glanced at these few people. Then he asked with a long sigh. "The world is in chaos. In fact, the real disasters are only in Henan, Hebei, and Shandong. Why did other places have chaos? Could it be that just saying that the emperor is fatuous is the end of it?" My son's words made everyone present fall into confusion. Food for thought. "How could my servant Zheng Ye be able to recruit so many refugees? How come many places that had not suffered from military disasters were still at war? To tell you the truth, many of my officials in the Sui Dynasty only cared about There are many people who collect wealth and ignore the people. For example, last year, the land of Xiangyang and Jingzhou suffered from floods, and the land of Jingxiang was originally the land of fish and rice. Even if it suffered a disaster, as long as the local people suffered. Officials can open warehouses to store grain and help the people in a timely manner, so how can a beast like Zhu Can confuse the people and rebel against them? " "Also, the fertile land in Guanzhong has been peaceful for many years, but Nafushi Liu Jialun? , How can tens of thousands of people gather? Isn’t it because of the inaction of officials" This young master is definitely not making excuses, but is stating the bloody facts. "When an official does not make decisions for the people, it is better to go home and sell Hu cakes. However, the superiors cannot help the ruler, and the subordinates die to benefit the people. Those who are lying on the corpse are eating nothing. Whether it is our dynasty or the former Qin and Han Dynasties, Countless, why don’t they do anything?? That's not because there is a lack of supervision mechanism. " "Although the imperial court has censors and officials, how many people do they have and how many officials are there in the world? Can they supervise it? " "Perhaps in your eyes, Brother Yunqi, what I did was not treating officials as superiors. Then I dare to ask Brother Yun Qi, just like doing business, how do you think the shopkeeper can control the clerk? "I see this group of people seem to have some understanding, but they seem to know nothing, so I will explain it with examples. "Isn't this simple? That's because the shopkeeper pays wages to the workers. "Han Shi'e chuckled, with an expression like you are so bad and treat us all as idiots. "Brother Shi'e is right. That just means that it is the shopkeeper who spent the money to hire the guys to do work for them. That's right. Bar? "I spread my hands and said. Several heads were shaking up and down, including Sister Qingxia and Li Yuanfang. "The guy is so bad that he even steals the shopkeeper's goods. What do you think the shopkeeper should do? "I continued to induce. "Let the guy compensate for the loss. If he doesn't pay, the shopkeeper might get angry and beat him up, and then report him to the official. "Han Xiong said happily, well, he was originally a county captain, and he was really good at handling such matters. And what he said was also unanimously recognized by everyone. "The shopkeeper paid for the clerk to do the work, but the clerk didn't do it well. On the contrary, he deliberately harmed the interests of the shopkeeper. So, if the shopkeeper asked him to compensate for the loss and even beat the guy, no one thought there was anything wrong, right? "I, Mr. Yu Jian, put the meat buns in his hand on the edge of the stove, stood up and walked around in a circle and said. "Looking at these heads shaking up and down, well, fortunately, they are not wooden heads. "So, shopkeeper The person contributes the money, and the clerk contributes the management. This is the relationship between employment and being employed, and the same relationship is between officials and the people. " "How can it be? "Han Xiong said with a very surprised expression. Everyone else also had a very surprised expression. Only Sister Qingxia, who has always been my master Xiaomi and has received the most from my words and deeds, showed a look of understanding. His expression, well It seems that my thoughts can really affect the people around me. Of course, especially the women with whom I have physical ties, forget about men. I am not a universal plug, and I don’t have that kind of hobby. Women, I can teach you by example. As for men, I can just teach you by words. "Starting from the beginning, I will explain to you that the people pay taxes and taxes to the court, so the court should consider the people, and the court pays salaries to the officials. , although there are more courts, in essence, the people are still hiring officials to manage people's livelihood and maintain law and order for them" Who is this young master? He comes from the 21st century and has accepted capitalism, feudalism, and imperialism. Influenced by socialism with Chinese characteristics, possessing strong independent thoughts, determined to destroy the four olds and break the iron rice bowl? Uh, wrong, it is to overthrow corruption, overthrow the landlord class, capitalist class, and bureaucratic class "Well, it seems to be too much, To summarize, in short, I came with the ambition of a time traveler, in order to create a better future, in order to allow the Chinese civilization with five thousand years of civilization to occupy Europe, Asia, Africa and Latin America, and to overthrow all non-Chinese cultural systems The barbarian nation will create a new human civilization and thought, and create imperialism with Chinese characteristics. Let the Chinese nation stand proudly in the solar system, let the whole universe resound with the east red, the sun rises For this goal, I come. Therefore, we must change the existing and inherent bureaucratic style. "In short, the people are employees. They will definitely be angry after they find that their lives have been ruined by officials. What the county lieutenant said is that in order to get back the benefits they deserve, the people will challenge the officials, and the officials happen to represent the court. In this way, the court needs to be responsible for the actions of the officials, but the officials do not If you are not responsible for the people, the resulting conflicts will be directed at the court. Then it turned into a conflict between the court and the people. " Seeing that these guys were all listening to my story in silence, well, at least they are all sensible people, so they should at least understand the meaning of my words. " I paused and continued: "Of course, I don't deny it either. Some things are due to conflicts directly created by the court. For example, today's emperor conquered Goguryeo three times and turned the troops into soldiers, which caused anger and resentment. The officials cannot be blamed for this, but the court must also be blamed" "Although my current thoughts It is relatively rough, but at least it has set a precedent. Officials represent the court, and once there are mistakes in their actions, the people will be angry with the court. So, why not let the people who live under the influence of officials take on the responsibility of supervision? When the supervisors can upload the truth to the hands of those in power, such as the emperor or the court, I believe , no court would want those officials to discredit the image of the court, right? If this is true, then there will be thousands of more censors in the world. Not only do they not cost the court a penny, but they can also supervise the affairs of the court.?Those officials, isn't this bad? " Volume 1 Chapter 396: General Qu’s surname is Qu Tu "What's more, officials are officials, so aren't military officers officials? They are all officials, why do they need to be worshiped? They have the power of supervision, but if the local officials don't want their actions to be supervised by these disabled soldiers, then , they will definitely try their best to plot against them, and they must be handed over to higher-level officials for trial. Coupled with the supervision of military police sent by the military, then, to a large extent, some officials with ulterior motives can be eliminated. In order to weaken and obliterate these disabled veterans who supervise them, I don’t know how long I kept talking. Anyway, I felt that I was speechless, and I drank two large bowls of broth before I realized it. And after hearing this, everyone looked up at me with a look that was almost awe and admiration, well, because I was standing, hehe. "My dear brother, you are a great talent. Listening to your words is worth ten years of studying. I never thought that just from this disabled veteran, my dear brother, you have reached such a far distance, and not only benefited the country, but also benefited the people." Wei Yunqi said. He stood up with a heartfelt look on his face and gave me a long salute. "If it is really feasible, the world can have tens of thousands more censors. I believe that the lives of the people in the world will be hundreds of times better than in the past. Okay, okay." "Well, these guys are all He looked very convinced, and Li Yuanfang and Sister Qingxia were so impressed by my talent that they couldn't stop admiring me, especially Sister Qingxia, whose watery eyes were very affectionate, and she was very reluctant to pounce on him. The cute way of kissing her to show her love in her heart made me swallow a big mouthful of meat buns as saliva, and I choked and turned my eyes white. Damn, just now, because I was speaking too carefully and listening too carefully, I was so He continued to eat the meat buns, while listening to Han Shi'e, who was also chewing the meat buns and pointing on the map with a pointer, talking about the military situation. "It is more than 120 miles from Luochuan County to Wujiao City. According to our speed, we can reach it within two days. However, I am a little worried. This battle is enough to show that the elite of Zhu Can's bandit army , should all be under Wujiao City. Although Zhu Can only has a brief knowledge of military strategy, he has a good mind. Otherwise, how could he have escaped from General Qu's grasp several times and fled to Shangjun. " "That's right. "The next battle won't be as easy as this one, right?" Han Xiong stretched his neck and swallowed the food in his mouth and asked. "The winning rate will not exceed 60%, and it also depends on whether the Zhu Can thieves and the defenders of Wujiao City have been exhausted from the battle." Han Shi'e shook his head and finished speaking solemnly, Continue to chew the meat bun in your hand. "Indeed, although we won a great victory in this battle, we did have some dangers. If you hadn't brought those hundred heavy cavalry here, dear brother, I'm afraid our battle would have been even more difficult." Wei Yun started. Nodding solemnly. "The next step is to be more cautious in how to fight." "Most of these soldiers are veterans who have been trained for more than two years. If one of them dies, Han will feel distressed." Han Shi'er and Han Xiong looked at each other. Then he smiled bitterly. " These words made me feel a little sad. Yes, these soldiers are all my son's hard work. I am not one of those rebels, let alone one of those beasts. The life of every soldier is extremely precious. "But I'm afraid this Wujiao City has to be saved." I thought about it and said with the same wry smile. "That's true." Han Xiong nodded. "Sir, in today's battle, although we did not suffer much loss, we have been traveling for several days, and after this battle, the soldiers are very tired. You see" "Have a day's rest, and then set off towards Wujiao City." The young master thought about it and replied after thinking about it. There was no talk all night, and in the early morning of the next day, the soldiers began their routine drills because they didn't need to rush. Naturally, I didn't bother to put on my armor, so I just slipped out of the tent to patrol in a military uniform. . Not bad. Maybe it was the things I announced last night that boosted their morale, so early in the morning one or two of them all seemed to have very high morale. They walked around and took another look at the refugees who were being treated as food. It seems that he has at least regained some vitality. Although he still looks too thin, his expression and eyes appear much more alert. I glanced at the direction of the prisoner of prisoners. Then he started jogging next to him. Well, this is a compulsory course for me every morning. In order to increase his physical fitness and ensure his health, although the thousand-year-old king and the eight-thousand-year-old turtle are laid out, the problem is that these guys are born from eggs, and Humans are not, so I still follow what those guys said, life lies in movement, and there are a lot of things to do. Besides, although my height has only increased a little, my body has a lot more meat. Compared to when I first traveled through time, I am simply a little taller. If the two of us were traveling through bamboo poles, they would have almost turned into telegraph poles now. Anyway, if I bend my arms again, I will at least have big biceps that are very obvious. I could hold my nose and mouth from holding it back. Even though he was bleeding, he couldn't even feel a trace of hard muscle on his arm. I’m afraid that back then, I would have been powerless to pose for a pretty girl so that I could hug her to bed. Unlike now, where the thirty-six poses are almost impossible.There are no discounts at all. Just at this time, Sister Qingxia looked over. The corners of my mouth curved evilly, and I gave this girl an ambiguous look to tease her. Unexpectedly, Sister Qingxia bit her sexy red lips and smashed a large bundle of autumn spinach with her watery eyes. She almost knocked me down at the entrance of the camp. Damn, the power was too great. It seems that I still have some resistance. Not enough, well, you must strengthen your training, at least to the point where your face will not change even if the mountain collapses. Just as I was sighing and running, the sound of hooves came from outside the camp gate, and I couldn't help but stop and look over. It turned out that General Qu Tutong's 50,000-strong army was about to arrive. Qu Tutong is very tall and burly, with a height of eight feet, a waist of eight feet, three heads and six arms. His face is as hideous as a ghost, and as long as he stares, fire will burst out of his eyes. He likes to eat people's hearts. The best thing is to dig out the hearts of those who are rebels and roast them on the fire to eat. "Well, these are all rumors circulating among the bandits. In fact, Qu Tutong is indeed quite tall, at least 1.85 meters. His body is considered strong, but his waist circumference is at most three feet. And he looks very kind, even a little elegant. When I saw the kind-faced general dismounting in front of me, I quickly took three steps forward and bowed respectfully. "Sun Wuji, the magistrate of Hancheng County, pays homage to General Qu." Qu Tutong was stunned at first, then burst into laughter. He took a step forward and held my arm with a smile on his face. He looked me up and down for a while and then sighed to himself: "Brother Ji Sheng can have a Qilin like you in Wuji. He must be as good as Jiuquan, so he has no regrets." These words made me confused. I raised my confused eyes and looked at General Qu. I almost couldn't help but want to ask him, are we familiar with each other? "Don't be polite to me. I and your father are close friends and have a common friendship. Although I have been in Dongdu for these years, I know a lot about my nephew." Qu Tutong said with a kind face. He patted my shoulder and said: "The military department did not do it justice enough, but after all the things that have happened in the past, I hope you, my dear nephew, will not care too much about it." After hearing this explanation, I suddenly realized, He quickly and respectfully replied: "Don't worry, General. Everything in the past has disappeared. Wuji will not take it to heart anymore." "Don't call me that, just call me uncle." Qu Tutong stroked his chin. He has a long beard and an angry look on his face. Regarding this powerful general who showed his kindness to me, I, this outstanding young man who is kind to others, will certainly not pretend to be thirteen. So he used the donkey field at the foot of the slope to arouse his uncle, and Qu Tutong couldn't help but laugh loudly. "Okay, very good. Not only have you achieved success and fame, but you have also entered into a marriage contract with me, the most beautiful woman in the Sui Dynasty. It is really impressive. I am quite envious of you. Haha, it is a pity that none of the beasts in my family have become successful. "Yes." Without waiting for my answer, Qu Tutong's eyes fell on the camp behind me and he couldn't help but let out a sigh. "These are the county soldiers you brought with me, nephew?" "Exactly, huh?" As soon as I finished my answer, Qu Tutong strode straight into the camp gate, and I hurriedly chased after him. "Uncle, what are you doing" "Behave with moderation, advance and retreat in a proper way. Well, good boy, I didn't expect that your military training method is exactly what your father passed down. No, it is even better." Qu Tutong said in surprise. , while continuing to walk towards the military camp, but outside the gate of my camp, the 30,000 imperial troops had not yet dismounted and set up camp. Qu Tutong, who was persuaded by me, looked at him reluctantly for a few more times before exiting the military camp. "The good nephew is not afraid of his family background. Such a county soldier, even if he is placed in the Sixteenth Guards, he will definitely be an elite." Patting my shoulder, Qu Tutong said with emotion. "Okay, I'm going to set up camp first. After I get promoted to the military camp, I'll talk to my nephew later. We haven't seen each other for many years, so we should have a good chat." He said to me, But he kept glancing into the camp from the corner of his eyes. Damn, it was obvious that he didn't mean what he said. "This General Qu seems to be quite kind to others." I laughed with a sigh of relief in my heart. "Sir, you just called General Qu Tu by the wrong surname. The general's surname is Qu Tu and his given name is Tong." Li Yuanfang came up to him with a very flirtatious look. Relying on the surname Qutu and the famous name Tong? His sister's name was actually that. It seemed that there were quite a lot of obscene compound surnames in ancient times. This young master took a deep breath, let the temperature on his face drop slightly, and then glanced at this guy very covertly. Then he said very seriously: "Do you think I don't know? I just think that with fewer words and conciseness, it would be more powerful to call it this way, you know?" Li Yuanfang almost fell to the ground, with an expression that didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He nodded his head honestly, and I secretly glanced at the people behind me. Fortunately, most people didn't seem to notice my speech problem. Volume 1 Chapter 397 If I am like this Watching this old guy slowly lead the army to the side. Wei Yunqi stroked his long beard and smiled at me: "It seems that General Qu has an old relationship with your father, so this will be much easier to handle." "Yes, at least we won't be used as vanguards." Han Shi'er was so wretched now He suddenly emerged from among my guards, looking like a ghost. "Well, for sure, unless he wants me to turn against him and disown him as my uncle." This young master also said with a smug look on his face. Next to him, Han Xiong touched his chin and said suspiciously. "But whether you recognize him or not, he has nothing to lose." Who do you rely on? Don't you know that at a time like this, you should be polite? At least let everyone feel at ease. I rolled my eyes at this guy angrily, turned around and walked inside. "Master, where are you going?" "Nonsense, didn't you hear General Qu saying that he wanted to be promoted to the military account? If I don't go, let alone uncle, it will be useless." Wearing armor and armor I walked into his Chinese army's tent amidst the sound of drums. However, just after I walked in, everyone looked surprised, as if they saw a prehistoric giant beast crawling As soon as I entered this camp, I turned around and thought, no, the only person behind me is County Lieutenant Han Xiong, and this guy is a standard hairy-faced man, not a pretty girl. What are these guys surprised about? "You, my dear brother, oh no, my dear nephew, are you wearing armor?" Qu Tutong walked up to me incoherently and touched the plate armor on my body, with a look of shock on his face. , and all the other officers in the military tent gathered in front of me, as if a group of weasels had seen the old hen coming to pay them New Year greetings. Of course, this is just a description. A handsome and elegant young man like me is naturally not a poultry. Damn it, this young master just came back to his senses and remembered that these guys should have never seen this kind of full-body plate armor that should only have appeared in the fourteenth century. I saw those greedy hands reaching out to me. I am not glass, and I am not used to big men reaching out to me. I took a small half-step back very discreetly, and pushed Han Xiong behind me, who was also wearing full plate armor, to the front. "Reporting to uncle, this kind of armor is called plate armor. It is made of large pieces of iron and is hammered. Its defensive power is no less than that of Mingguang Armor." "No way? It doesn't seem to be thick?" A veteran ruffian shamelessly took off Han Xiong's helmet, held it in his hand and inspected it carefully while saying. "Grandma, isn't this too luxurious? Even the fingers and soles of the feet are wrapped in it?" Another veteran lowered his head, and the peak of the helmet on his head almost poked Han Xiong's lower abdomen. The old boy's face turned pale with fright, and he quickly raised the soles of his feet to show these veterans and scoundrels their admiration. Then he took off one of his gloves and handed it to Qu Tutong's hands respectfully. Playing with the gauntlet carefully, he saw that the inner surface of the hand was connected with chain armor, and leather was used in some places to increase friction. He was very curious and put it on his own hand to try, and then pulled it out. He took out the horizontal sword from his waist and waved it for a while, and looked towards me: "Xiannie, do you think the defensive power of this kind of plate armor is no less than that of the Mingguang Armor?" "Yes." I said with certainty. replied. "Then I really have to give it a try. This should be no problem, right?" Qu Tutong held the hand with the gauntlet with gleaming eyes, and took the helmet that was held in the hand of a general and looked at curiously. Come here and ask me. "Of course it's no problem." I am confident, well, so I have tried it countless times, so I know very well how powerful this thing's defense is. Qu Tutong put the helmet on a desk, pulled out the horizontal knife from his waist again, shouted loudly, the light of the knife drew an arc in the air like a horse, and then heard a sound The crisp sound of metal knocking, and even the sudden sparks. Qu Tutong stared blankly at the horizontal knife in his hand, which had been broken into two pieces. The helmet, except for a faint dent at the place where it was cut, had no cracks or marks. . Qu Tutong could not help but take a breath of cold air. "My dear, this is really strong enough. I can cut through at least five pieces of armor with this sword, but I can't cut through this helmet. This is really" "My whole body is fully protected everywhere. It's really amazing. Invulnerable." Qu Tutong turned around and looked at me and Han Xiong with greedy and envious eyes. "It's even better than the Mingguang Armor. My dear nephew, such a set of armor is probably worth at least a thousand gold, right?" I sighed and replied respectfully: "Uncle, this kind of armor is made of a single piece of iron. The armor plates are cold forged with hammer after hammer. From nearly half a finger thick, they are hammered down to just this thickness. The armor plates are absolutely as strong as the armor plates inlaid on the chest of the Mingguang Armor. The process is cumbersome and extremely labor-intensive. Therefore, the cost of a pair of such armor alone is at least 900 yuan, and it takes at least three months.It takes 1 month to make one. " "The strength of this armor is far beyond my expectation. If I could have such a pair of armor" Qu Tutong said with a look of emotion on his face, and the corners of his eyes deliberately looked at me who was beside him. "Don't worry, uncle, my nephew has prepared a set for you. How about I send it to you later?" "After I sighed helplessly in my heart, I came up to him with a very understanding expression on my face and whispered in his ear. "Oh, this, how can this be so embarrassing? "Qu Tutong had a look of embarrassment on his face, but what he said was too hypocritical. I rolled my eyes covertly and squeezed out a sincere smile. "I just made my uncle lose a life. With a precious sword, as a junior, how could Wuji feel so good about it? If my uncle is too polite, it means he doesn't want to know my nephew. " "Come on, my nephew is sincere, how can I disobey him?" "Qu Tutong patted my shoulder very kindly, and his old face smiled like the blooming chrysanthemum. "Okay, then it's settled. After you finish reading, you can send it to me quietly. , I can only go to your camp with you. ” It’s the kind of person I’m talking about, but he’s short-handed and soft-spoken. This old guy has taken my young master’s armor. At worst, I’ll give him a hundred-smelting steel knife and set it up with this old guy. Friendship, thinking about it, when his 50,000-strong army jumped out, there should be no need for me to be a vanguard and rush to the front to fight to the death. However, in order not to be exposed too much, or in order not to arouse too much envy, jealousy, and hatred. What if all the generals under Qu Tutong follow his lead? So, after returning home, we must quickly convey the order to temporarily transfer the one hundred heavy cavalry to light cavalry and put on their own armor. Hide it well. If it is raided by these veteran ruffians, you will have to use military pay to compensate for the cost. "Well, the military plan is very simple, that is, the entire army will be organized here for one day, and then, early tomorrow morning, the troops will be divided into three. Road, began to march towards Wujiao City. Zuo Xiaoqi General Jun Shuxiang led five thousand elite cavalry and headed northwest from Luochuan. They must rush to the north of Wujiao City in the early morning of the next day. Another Zuo Xiaoqi General Chen Yang ordered Ten thousand people on foot and cavalry will circle from the northeast and rush to the east of Wujiao City at noon the day after tomorrow. In addition, Zhang Ying, the governor of Beidi County, is ordered to lead 7000 county soldiers to also circle the northwest and rush at noon the day after tomorrow. To the west of Wujiao City, Qu Tutong led the army and went straight forward, forming a trap for the Zhu Canliu bandits under Wujiao City. As for the more than 3,000 prisoners of war, the smiling Qu Tutong raised his eyebrows slightly. : “What’s the use of keeping these man-eating beasts? Choose a high place and do all the executions to build a view of the capital. "After hearing this, all the generals in the camp agreed, and I couldn't help but feel a chill in my heart. Damn, it's so cruel. "Building the Jingguan means killing all these people and burying them in the cemetery. Together, to warn others. I am just a time traveler, not a saint. Of course I have my own love and hate. When I think of those two thousand people being used as food by these thieves, I feel angry from the bottom of my heart. I rushed out. When I saw the generals and the prefects in the tent, each and every one of them looked relieved, I couldn't help but sigh slightly, hoping that they would not do such heinous things again in the next life. As the old saying goes, leading beasts to eat people is already a very cruel thing, but these Zhu Can's subordinates did it even more cruelly. They don't need to lead beasts, because they are cruel beasts that eat people. Food, and even more so, such a creature should no longer be called a human being. Anyway, according to the laws of later generations, I believe that in a country with the death penalty, such a pervert who kills people and eats them will definitely be punished. Capital punishment can relieve hatred. Soon, the military meeting was over, and I quickly asked Han Xiong to go back to the camp to get a set of full-body plate armor, and asked him to warn everyone that he was with General Qu, uh, with General Qu. When General Qutu is accompanying General Qutu, it is strictly forbidden for the hundred cavalry to wear full-body plate armor. They must be well hidden for me. They must be well hidden to prevent fire, theft, and Qutu. In addition, two more hundred cavalry must be prepared. Here comes the steel-making knife. I have many of these. I usually carry two or three swords when I go on an expedition. In case something goes wrong with the knife, I can’t just grab someone else’s and use it, right? Han Xiong nodded with lingering fear on his face, right? , holding his helmet with white marks on it, he quickly rushed towards our camp. It seemed that the behavior of the group of veteran gangsters just now scared him. And I was very scared. Qu Tutong walked slowly towards my camp with a kind-hearted look on his face. Along the way, Qu Tutong asked carefully about yesterday's battle. Anyway, I dealt with it half straight and half fake. , which made Qu Tutong become more and more curious. It was strange that I, with less than 3,000 county soldiers, could actually defeat the 30,000 bandit army. Although it was a surprise attack, the problem was that even if it was a surprise attack, if it was just one vote. Ordinary three thousand county soldiers, let alone standing out from the enemy's formation, can stand firm and form a battle formation when facing an enemy ten times their own, which is already considered very good. Volume 1 Chapter 398 Do you need my help? After arriving at my camp, Han Xiong was already waiting at the door to greet us. When we arrived at my tent, Qu Tutong saw a set of well-made full-body plate armor and two hundred-refined horizontal swords. . "My dear nephew, you are too polite. As an elder, how can I ask for so many gifts from you?" Qu Tutong was overjoyed as he played with the Hundred Refined Sword that was as bright as ice and looked at the The whole body of silver plate armor could not help but complain a little. I heard it, why do you want so many gifts? It shows that it is acceptable to give one or two less gifts. Just when I was about to reach out and retrieve a hundred-refined horizontal sword, this old guy quickly threw one of them away. After giving it to his personal soldiers, he picked up a handful and stuck it in his waist. "Come on, nephew, if I don't accept your kindness, it would be really unkind. Isn't it" It's your sister, damn! I can only force a smile and nod in agreement. I think that General Qutu can accept my gift. This is definitely a blessing for me as a junior. Others may want to give it to General Qutu, but they may not even want it. ??????????????????????? Well, I suppressed my sadness and disgust, and threw the flattery over for free, which made the old man praise me repeatedly. Then he shamelessly took off the Mingguang Armor in my tent, and declared that he would give it a try first to see if there was anything wrong with it. Fortunately, Sister Qingxia is not in my camp. Well, she has also been hidden. It is taboo to bring women in the army. Li Yaoguang is not because of his father, Li Yuan, who is the Duke of the country, and his own ambition. The emperor would speak for her, otherwise, the consequences would be unpredictable. And I don’t want to cause any more demons because of Sister Qingxia’s appearance. "Not bad, good, good, good, hey, it seems to be lighter than the Mingguang Armor. It's really good." With the help of two of my subordinates, it took nearly a cup of tea to finally put it on for him. Got this full body plate armor. When the grimace mask was put down, almost no gaps were exposed on the whole body, except for the armpits and crotch, which made the old man praise it repeatedly. After moving my limbs and feeling it, well, the movements will not be greatly affected, but the defensive area is surprisingly powerful. The entire human-shaped iron tower cannot be cut open or smashed. "Let's go, follow me to see your soldiers and troops." Qu Tutong happily tied a belt around his waist, then hung up the Bailian Hengdao, and then lifted up his visor and said excitedly. Well, like a naughty kid who got a toy. "Originally, you didn't like martial arts. I remember that on your birthday, your father gave you a dagger, but you gave it to your sister. Instead, you asked your father for a set of bamboo slips. At that time, your father I still clearly remember the look of helplessness on my face. Alas, in a blink of an eye, your father passed away due to illness, and you mother and son suffered such a disaster. It's a pity that your mother If she had informed me, no matter what, I will definitely seek justice for you, mother and son." Sitting on the horse next to the school grounds in the camp, Qu Tutong recalled the past with emotion. "When your father was young, his archery skills were the best among many of our noble sons. He was also good at strategy, both civil and military, and was highly favored by the late emperor. Your father lived up to his expectations and used his tactics to cause successive civil wars in the Turks. We, the Sui Dynasty, In the early days of the dynasty, we had peaceful years" After saying this, he turned around and smiled at me and said: "Now you are better than your father in terms of wisdom and scheming. I believe that in the future, the eldest grandson family will be the best. , I will prosper because of you." "I think these county soldiers you have trained are all full of energy and extremely strong, which is really rare. My dear nephew, you treat me like this. If I don't express my feelings, I'm afraid I will. It will make people all over the world laugh at me, an old man, for taking advantage of a junior like you. Tell me, when are you in Hancheng County now, do you need my help?" He patted the strong and sturdy plate armor on his body. , Qu Tutong turned around and smiled at me. "Well, there is nothing to trouble uncle." After thinking about it, I really don't think there is anything to trouble this General Qu. Okay, General Qu Tu. "Wuji, don't be polite to me." Qu Tutong patted my shoulder and said with a smile. "I see that many of your cavalry are still wearing leather armor. On the battlefield, one more pair of good armor means one more life. Well, I have three hundred fine scale armors and two hundred pairs of bird hammers here. A, two hundred pieces of horse armor are given to you. I hope you can make good use of them." Hearing this, I couldn't help but feel warm. I stood up and bowed respectfully to General Qu. "Thank you uncle, but that's the case, uncle" "It doesn't matter, the armor will be damaged on the battlefield." Qu Tutong stroked his long beard and smiled proudly: "You have made great achievements, and your But he lacks clothes and armor. I gave him as a gift. Who dares to say anything?" Qu Tutong raised his eyebrows without anger. I couldn't help but admire him secretly. He is indeed a veteran on the battlefield. Think about it, Qu Tutong? He conquered the east and west for the Sui Dynasty, rarely losing, and he was definitely one of the most famous generals. No wonder he won consecutive victories after joining the Tang Dynasty, was granted the title of Duke, and finally became one of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion. Both dynastiesI am afraid that Qu Tutong is the only one who receives this important position. Qu Tutong stood up and smiled. "By the way, we will march tomorrow. I will place you and your soldiers in the rear army." Seeing my confused expression, Qu Tutong grinned, leaned into my ear and whispered: "With less than 3,000 cavalry, you defeated the 30,000 thieves who besieged Luochuan, which was your first achievement. However, I have an army of 50,000 who are still waiting to start the pot, so I can only wrong you, my nephew. I hope you can Don't blame me." "Thank you for your advice, uncle. Wuji knows it and will obey the order." I was secretly happy in my heart, but of course I couldn't reveal it in my expression. I had a very loyal and courageous look and attitude. "Haha, now that the world is in chaos, I'm afraid there will be no peace. I hope you, my dear nephew, will take care of yourself. If there is any difficulty, just tell me and I will do my best." Qu Tutong patted this young master. After saying this on his shoulder, I walked towards the gate of the camp, and after I bowed deeply to his back, I not only let out a long sigh, but in the Sui Dynasty, it was not that no one could see what the future would be like, but They are still working hard to turn the tide. "I would rather eat three measures of mugwort than meet Qu Tu Gai. I would rather eat three measures of green onions than meet Qu Tu Tong. Both Qu Tu brothers are outstanding people in the world. Unfortunately, in the Sui Dynasty, not just one or two outstanding people can succeed." It can be saved. What's more important is that with the destructive power of today's world, even if I have thousands of outstanding people, it will not be able to do anything. "I don't know when, Wei Yunqi was already standing behind me, caressing me. Chang Xu looked at Qu Tuyong's back, with a hint of the same illness on his face. "Okay, let Han Xiong go over and receive the five hundred pairs of armors given to us by General Qu Tu. With these armors, even if our cavalry don't wear full body armor, they won't be too far behind." I He shook his head, sighed and said. Early the next morning, we began to break camp and march slowly towards the north. Naturally, my young master’s subordinates followed the rear army and slowly headed towards the Wujiao City. Although nearly 20,000 soldiers and horses have been dispatched, we still have more than 30,000 troops here. Although you can talk about tens or hundreds of thousands, it seems that when you see tens of thousands of people wearing armor and holding knives walking along a After the avenue winds for several miles, you will feel a sense of shock. "Qingxia, please take off your mask. It's very boring right now." I wiped the sweat from my forehead and turned around to face the man who was wearing full plate armor and his head was hidden in the helmet. Sister Qingxia said, "Forget it, it's better to be on the safe side. If others discover something, it will be a big deal." Sister Qingxia glanced around the area through the gap in the visor warily, and finally shook her head. Forget it, this girl has always been stubborn, and I rarely change her opinions. Anyway, the day is not too hot. At most, she feels a little stuffy. If it is midsummer, no matter what kind of armor she wears, she will feel uncomfortable. He was covered in stinky sweat, and this full-body armor was even more stuffy and uncomfortable. It seems that midsummer is not the best time for marching and fighting. And when the army slowly advanced and drove them to the foot of Wujiao City, the rebel army under Wujiao City was already in chaos. The walls of Wujiao City were already in dilapidated condition, but fortunately, on the top of Wujiao City, The flag of Sui Dynasty is still flying high. And as the army surrounded them from all sides, Zhu Can's more than 30,000 bandit troops scattered like a mouse seeing a cat. When we arrived from the rear, the war was already over. Of the thirty thousand rebels, seven thousand were killed, ten thousand were captured, and the remaining ten thousand scattered into the surrounding countryside. Until late that night, Zhu Can was not caught, which made Qu Tujuetong very helpless, but there was nothing he could do. The only gratifying thing was that the two battles could wipe out Zhu Can's main force. , At this point, the name of the cold thief can be regarded as ashes. Fortunately, although Wujiao City was in danger, it was saved after all. Although Zhu Can and other people made a fuss from the Xiangyang area in Jingzhou to the northern part of Guanzhong, his good luck has finally come to an end. Although no one was arrested, these thieves fled in all directions. How many people could he have around him? Three to five hundred people are enough to support the sky, and with thousands of cavalry still hunting around, I believe that this guy's good days are coming to an end. I really didn’t expect that this battle was also solved very neatly, and we just set off from Hancheng County and marched for almost five days, and the total fighting time was less than one day. All the time is over. It took another day and a half to clean up the battlefield, and the number of captured thieves increased by more than 3,000. And I also know that there is no point in staying any longer, so I use the reason that Hancheng County needs someone to take charge. , bid farewell to Qu Tutong. Qu Tutong kept us outside Wujiao City for another day and sent me off personally, waving goodbye with emotion on his face. I have to say that after getting along with him for the past few days, Qu Tutong is considered the most decisive and decisive among the celebrities I have seen in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. However, when we get along with him in normal times, he is like a kind and honest elder. Volume 1 Chapter 399 The man-eating beast Zhu Can At least it was a pleasure chatting and bragging with this old guy. After saying goodbye reluctantly, I led my troops and started heading towards Hancheng County. We had just set off in the early morning of the second day to Hancheng County. Then I saw the sentinel who was sent to explore the road rushing back. "Sir, there are over a hundred people in front of us, and they are besieging a village." The sentinel who came on horseback shouted loudly. "No, it must be the escaped bandit from Zhu Can's bandit army." Wei Yunqi couldn't help but change his color and shouted. I couldn't help but feel my heart skip a beat. I immediately ordered the cavalry to follow my son, and ordered Han Xiong and Wei Yunqi to lead the infantry behind, while Han Shi'e went with me first. After walking quickly for about a quarter of an hour, I saw faint black smoke rising from the village in the distance. "Drive!" I shouted loudly and galloped my horse forward. At this time, the thieves who were besieging the simple village also noticed our cavalry rushing forward, and couldn't help shouting and fleeing towards the countryside. I reined in the horse's head a little, pulled out the sword from my waist, pointed it forward, and shouted sternly: "You can attack freely according to the units. Don't let anyone get away, otherwise you will be punished under military law." "Promise" More than 600 riders agreed sternly, More than six hundred hundred-refined horizontal swords filled with cold light were pointed forward, running and charging. And I also locked my eyes on a person who was wearing a set of Mingguang armor that looked a bit broken, and was covered with a black silk blouse. A band of thieves covered the strong man who rushed into the material. He galloped towards this guy with his horse. After chasing less than a cup of tea, I realized that I had already chased into the village that looked a bit dilapidated and old. Well, it seemed that the village was a place where villagers usually took refuge when wars broke out, and this was the place where the villagers took refuge. It is where they live in their daily lives. There are even pools of blood in front of many houses. Seeing this young master, an evil fire was rising in his heart. These bastards should all be imprisoned in the capital. He continued to move forward quickly, and finally he was blocked at the entrance of a small courtyard. Guy. It was only then that I noticed that the seven or eight guard-looking guys around this guy were all wearing iron armor. Damn, big fish, definitely a big fish. And this group of people all stared at me with a look of shock and despair. This young master was startled. When he turned around, wellit seems that my young master had just given a strict order not to escape. This made these guys very scared, so most of the cavalry were approached from a distance. After going around in circles, except for Li Yuanfang, Sister Qingxia, and a Bu Qu, there was no one else around me. Han Shi'er, dancing his long spear, was rushing into the distance, but was soon blocked by a house. . And at this moment, a thief with a sword rushed out from the house to the right of my horse, roaring and rushing towards my horse. At this moment, I heard a loud shout, and then I saw a flash of white light, a head flying into the sky for a long time, and the headless corpse fell in front of my horse. Only then did I see clearly that the horizontal sword in Sister Qingxia's hand was slowly being sheathed. Seeing this scene, I was shocked and couldn't help but give a thumbs up to Sister Qingxia. This girl's strength The value and quick response are indeed very good, at least I can't compare with them. When this happened, I naturally raised my hand to tighten the reins of the horse and slowed down the pursuit. Sister Qingxia and Li Yuanfang also gathered around, looking around vigilantly, for fear that someone would jump out again. Crazy. Finally, I stopped about thirty steps away from the thieves who were being watched by me and whose back was blocked by a dilapidated house. "Sir, why did you stop?" Li Yuanfang's voice came from behind the armored mask. "Nonsense, didn't you see clearly how many people there are on the other side?" I pointed my knife at the bandits who were trapped here and could not advance or retreat. Although our force value is high enough, our horses don't have much force value. More importantly, I don't want to take the risk of rushing in just to show my heroism. If I suffer any damage, it will be too late. . "Get back in." Following the leader's sharp shout, all the guys squeezed into the house and then closed the door. The problem is that the wall of this private house is really too short, no more than 1.5 meters high. Sitting on the tall horse, we can clearly see this guy retreating into the yard, and were shocked to find this guy. The young master waved to them with a smile, but Li Yuanfang, Sister Qingxia and another Buqu had already taken off their bows and were aiming at them. In shock, all nine people rushed into the mud house and closed the door fiercely. "These idiots." Seeing this scene, I couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. I was really worried that these guys would climb over the wall from the backyard and end up squeezing into the house. That was just perfect for catching turtles in an urn. More than 600 cavalrymen wanted to clean up these hundreds of defeated soldiers. It was like holding a snail with three fingers. It only took less than a quarter of an hour. All the thieves were killed or captured, and only the ones trapped in this courtyard were left. The thief and the eight guards were gone.   At this moment, with an affectionate look on my face, I raised the big brass trumpet and shouted loudly towards the mud house in the courtyard: "You have been surrounded, immediately put down your weapons and surrender, the governmentwell, what, If you don't come out, you won't be blamed for being blind for a while. "Damn, it almost turned into a scene from a Hong Kong police movie. At this time, Wei Yunqi and Han Xiong finally arrived with their infantry. After hearing what Han Shi'e said, they couldn't help but look happy. "Okay, great. I didn't expect the dog thief Zhu Can to be here. " "Yes, no one thought that this dog thief was lucky enough to escape here. Unfortunately, he fell into our hands and his good luck ran out." . "Han Shi'e sneered coldly. "Grandpa Zhu Can is here. You thieves, if you want grandpa's life, come and die if you dare." A ferocious and desperate roar came from the narrow window of the house. "Don't you dare? If you dare, if you have the ability, come and challenge Grandpa." "Pick your sister and shoot the arrows." I roared with the copper trumpet again, and then, the nearly three thousand horsemen who had surrounded the entire house opened their arms. Thousands of arrows were thrown from the crossbow, like a downpour, falling towards the straw-paved roof of the house. In just a moment, screams could be heard from inside the house, and in the second round of arrows. After the rain fell, there was no sound inside. “I took someone to take a look. "Han Xiong jumped off his horse very excitedly, and rushed in with a cross sword in his hand, while seven or eight cavalrymen also wearing full plate armor followed closely. "And not long after entering, I heard roars and strange screams coming from inside, and then the clanking sound of metal colliding. Fortunately, my heart skipped a beat. Soon, the ticket was wrapped in plate armor from the forehead. The cavalrymen with soles of feet appeared outside the house again, and four people, each holding a hand or a foot, lifted a struggling and twisting guy out. This person was the one wearing the bright light. The thief of the armor was naturally Zhu Can, and Han Xiong just emerged from the house at this time. After taking off his helmet, he lowered his head and touched a faint white mark on his chest, and rushed into the house with lingering fear. I walked into the courtyard and said with a smile: "Sir, this guy is smart enough. He hid in a corner and covered himself with other people's corpses to avoid the arrows. Then when the official went in, this guy jumped out and wanted to Hurtful. Hehe, it's a pity, let alone the broken sword in this guy's hand, even the precious sword in the hand of General Qutu can't even think of damaging the armor on the officer. " "It's better to be more careful next time, you know? "I patted Han Xiong on the shoulder, then turned around, and looked at this guy with great interest. The joints of his hands and feet were obviously deformed, and he could only lie on the ground struggling and yelling. "Is this guy Zhu Can? " "That's right, I am your fatherah" Well, he was quite tough, and he actually dared to say hurtful words. But as soon as the words came out, a foot was handed over from the side, and you could clearly see this guy's chin. It was dislocated and tilted to one side, and several white balls fell out of its mouth. "Idiot, you want to scold my young master, but you are really tired of living." "Li Yuanfang slowly retracted his foot and let out a cry. The horizontal knife on his waist swung like a sword. His sharp eyes fell on this guy's face, like a butcher who was considering what to do. Like the part of a pig waiting to be slaughtered, I stretched out my hand to stop Li Yuanfang, squatted down, and looked at this guy who was worse than a beast with a cold look. "Originally, I thought that only wild beasts can eat people. You, Zhu Can, were originally my official in the Sui Dynasty, and you must have been able to read and write. However, a person like you not only eats people yourself, but also coerces others to do the same to you. " "You don't know how beasts live in the world now. However, if I let you live a few more days, I believe that the court knows how to deal with beasts like you better than this young master. Someone, knock out all the teeth in his mouth and break the joints of his four legs. Don't let him have the chance to commit suicide, and then send him to General Qu. " "Promise" Nearly three thousand sergeants all agreed to the promise. Seeing the dozen or so Hancheng County soldiers who were pushing towards them with ferocious smiles and holding stones and knives, Zhu Can's expression changed from ferocious to frightened. , and then despair. I ignored the miserable howl of this guy. After doing all this, I ordered Han Xiong to lead 500 cavalry to escort this guy to Qu Tutong. Anyway, no matter how much credit I have, it will not matter. It's better to hand over Zhu Can to Qu Tutong, a general who is kind to me, to ask for a favor. And in the afternoon of the next day, Han Xiong and his party caught up with us. Well, Qu Tutong asked Han Xiong. I sent a message to you, thank you for this generous gift, and I will surely repay you in the future. The rebellion started in December of the eleventh year of Daye, and it moved all the way to the north of Guanzhong. It once had tens of thousands of troops and controlled life and death. In early April of the twelfth year of Daye, the powerful Zhu Can was executed to death in front of the imperial city of Chang'an City. The onlookers rushed to throw rubble and stones at his body, which turned into pulp. Volume 1 Chapter 400 Thank you, uncle farmer, thank you C In the summer of the twelfth year of Daye, on the first day of April, there was a fire in the west courtyard of Daye Palace. Yang Guang thought that a thief was coming, so he fled into the west garden and hid in the grass. He came out only after the fire was extinguished. Since the eighth year of Emperor Yang's reign, he has not been able to sleep well every night. He often wakes up with fright, saying that there is a thief, and he has to order several women to rock him to sleep. On the seventh day of the fourth lunar month, Li Shanfei's general Zhen Zhai'er led 100,000 troops to attack Taiyuan. General Pan Changwen was defeated and died. At the court meeting in May, Emperor Yang asked his ministers about the situation of thieves. General Yu Wenshu of Zuo Yiwei said: "It is gradually decreasing." Emperor Yang said: "How much less than before?" Yu Wenshu replied: "It is less than one-tenth of the past. Nayan Suwei hid behind the pillar. Emperor Yang called Suwei to his seat and asked him. Suwei replied: "I am not an official in charge of this. I don't know how many thieves there are, but the problem of thieves is getting closer and closer to Beijing." "Close." Emperor Yang asked, "Why do you say that?" Su Wei said, "In the past, the thieves only occupied Changbai Mountain, but now they are close to Sishui. Besides, where are the renters in the past?" Have they all become thieves? Recently, I saw that the reports of thieves were not true, so the measures were inappropriate and the thieves could not be eliminated in time. Also, when we were in Yanmen, we had promised to stop the expedition to Liaodong, and now we are recruiting soldiers. How can the thieves be appeased?" Emperor Yang was unhappy and gave up. Soon on May 5th, many officials presented treasures, but only Su Wei presented the Book of Documents. Some people slandered Su Wei and said: "There is "Song of the Five Sons" in the Book of Documents. The meaning of Su Wei is Very disrespectful." Emperor Yang was even more angry. Not long after, Emperor Yang asked Su Wei about the conquest of Goryeo. Su Wei wanted Emperor Yang to know that there were many thieves in the world, so he replied: "Now for the conquest of Liao, I hope we don't send troops. As long as we pardon the bandits, it will be OK." Get hundreds of thousands of people and send them to the Eastern Expedition. These people will be happy to be forgiven of their sins and will compete to make meritorious deeds, so that Goryeo can be annihilated. " Emperor Yang was not happy, so Su Wei withdrew. Pei Yun, the imperial censor, said: "This is too disrespectful. There are many thieves in the world?" Emperor Yang said: "This old guy is extremely cunning and sycophantic. He used thieves to scare me. I want to slap him in the mouth, but I will bear with him for a while." Pei Yun knew what Emperor Yang was thinking, so he asked Zhang Xingben, a common man in Henan, to write a report: "When Su Wei was in charge of selecting officials in Gaoyang, he improperly appointed officials, feared the Turks, and asked to return to the capital." Emperor Yang ordered people to conduct an examination and verification. This constituted a crime, so Emperor Yang issued an edict to list Su Wei's crimes and remove him from the rank of citizen. More than a month later, someone reported that Su Wei secretly colluded with the Turks to plot evil. The matter was handed over to Pei Yun for investigation, and Pei Yun sentenced Su Wei to death. Solvay could not defend himself, but only apologized very sadly. Emperor Yang took pity on Su Wei and released him, saying, "If you can't bear it, kill him." He expelled all three generations of Su Wei's descendants as citizens. The important ministers of the country, because they told the truth, along with three generations of their descendants, were all removed from the rank of citizens. This was because Yang Guangsheng developed a compassionate heart. As soon as this news came out, all the officials in the world were helpless, and they became increasingly bleak about the future of the Sui Dynasty. At least I look down on Yang Guang more and more. When I was annihilating the Han bandit Zhu Can, with less than 3,000 soldiers, I defeated 30,000 Han bandits and captured more than 3,000 enemies. Such military exploits have fallen to In the end, the emperor rewarded him with ten swords, a hundred bolts of silk and satin, and food for a hundred households. Well, when I saw this reward, I was so angry that I almost laughed. What kind of trouble is this? I remember a poem I wrote back then, and I got a lot of rewards. And today, I have rescued nearly ten thousand people and escaped. , in exchange for this kind of reward with more symbolic meaning, how can I make this young master happy? “In addition to expressing my gratitude in a very formal way, I still focus my main energy on people’s livelihood. The population of Hancheng County has skyrocketed, and industry and agriculture have developed by leaps and bounds. Shipbuilding, papermaking, coal, steel, porcelain, breeding, transportation, mining, lime, cement, and many other aspects are booming. There are currently 2,000 mining workers in the iron ore mines in Hancheng County, and 20,000 kilograms of ore are mined every day. The monthly steel output of the smelting plant has reached more than 100,000 kilograms. And it is still growing slowly. Industry has driven commerce, and commerce has also made industry possible. Hancheng County's annual taxes have remained stable at the past level. However, my son's wealth can only grow like a somersault. to describe. Although a lot of manpower and material resources have been invested in infrastructure construction, only good infrastructure can better promote the development of industry and commerce. And all of this happened under the leadership and guidance of this young master. Now, I am standing next to the rice field, watching the skilled farmers harvesting the fields quickly with sickles. Golden waves of wheat. "It's really fast. In less than two months, this rice has really matured." Wei Yunqi stood beside me with a very speechless expression. "Looking at this situation, I am afraid that one acre of land can be harvested at least three stones." "It is impossible to get more than three stones, at leastStone. "Besides, an old farmer boldly said, looking at the densely planted Champa rice in this rice field, the old farmer's vision must be much more professional. "If you can get four stones per acre, that's really developed. "Yang Qiong stared blankly at the farmers who had been piled up in front of the foot-operated rice threshing machine, watching the golden rice grains fall from the exit of the machine into the prepared bucket. Every time a bucket was full, it was dumped into a grain truck not far away. Someone was recording it next to him. From time to time, he told the farmer that the bucket was too sharp and had to be smoothed out before it was moved away. The plump grains of rice lie in my hands. As I admire this grain of Champa rice, I feel more and more pleased. Well, although you can only plant one section in the north, you can plant winter wheat in other seasons. There is absolutely no problem with this thing, at least in the south of the Yellow River and the Guanzhong Plain. Today is the first day of harvesting, so let's test it by harvesting one acre of land to see how much grain one acre can produce. The farmers worked together, and soon one acre of land was harvested. "Sir, sir, the data is out. From this acre of land, we got a total of four and a half kilograms of rice. "When the guy who was responsible for recording the data couldn't help shouting excitedly after the last weighing, there were at least hundreds of people watching the soy sauce, all of them were in an uproar. "Four and a half stones? This can't be true. I heard that the good acres in Luoyang were cultivated intensively and the rice they planted was only four stones. However, this kind of rice was able to produce so much in less than two months. of rice? " There are so many chattering voices that it makes my scalp explode. But I am in a good mood now and have no time to pay attention to it. Well, four and a half stones. Come on, soybeans and millet increase the yield of each other. It is only two stones. And winter wheat has survived a winter and grown for several months and only cost two and a half stone. This thing actually jumped to four and a half stone. It's a pity that in this era, there is no corn, why are there no sweet potatoes, and why are there no potatoes? Otherwise. , I believe that the GDP of the Chinese nation will definitely account for more than 95% of the total amount of the earth. But fortunately, at least there is still a little bit of rice. Anyway, in a few years, when the Tang Empire is established, by then. At that time, I formed an ocean-going fleet and went to the New World to get some potatoes, corn, and sweet potato seeds. Well, I went too far. Before the business was over here, I actually started to mess around with 30,000 acres of land. It took two full days. Well, there is no other place in Hancheng County. There are definitely enough people, and 90% of the people in this era are working in the fields. Almost all the young and middle-aged people are doing hard work. Experts in field work, except for a handsome gentleman like me, who has no ability to restrain a chicken, even Wei Yunqi got down to the ground with his hands rolled up and mowed thirty-six thousand acres all afternoon. It only took two days to harvest the land. All the land, including weighing and shipping, was stored in the Hancheng County Granary, which is a large granary behind my son’s courtyard. Just these 36,000 acres of land , we harvested 162,000 shi of grain. It’s a pity that there are too few cattle in this county. Otherwise, at least there are about 150,000 acres of fields in this county that can be used to grow rice. , the fish caught totaled almost 700,000 catties. Yang Qiong looked at the data in his hand and clicked his tongue repeatedly. "Our fishermen in Hancheng County didn't catch so much in the past year." It is really good to be able to raise fish and increase production at the same time. " "That's because fish can eat weeds and pests in the water without needing any feed, and the feces they excrete are excellent fertilizers for rice, so it can naturally increase rice yields. . "I am very proud of myself. "Well, thank you CC, thank you to the towns where I work and live, and thank you to those simple and honest farmers. It is they who let me know that you can get fish by using the water surface of rice fields to raise fish. The product can also use fish to eat pests and weeds in rice fields, excrete manure, turn over the soil to promote the decomposition of fertilizers, and create good conditions for rice growth. Generally, it can increase rice yield by about 10%, and the highest yield can even be increased by 20%. In later generations, this method will not only increase grain but also increase fish, and can also reduce the application of chemical fertilizers and pesticides in rice fields, saving labor and increasing income. In this era, chemical fertilizers can only be a dream, but compound fertilizers still cannot reach the level of chemical fertilizers. The level of fertilizer, but after adding fish, the increase in rice production became a reality, and it was absolutely natural and pollution-free. At least this kind of yield made everyone stunned, and I also felt very satisfied. Yes, In such an era, it is very satisfying to be able to obtain such a large output. "If everything in our Sui Dynasty is like Hancheng County under the control of the Young Master, the world will be peaceful and prosperous." "Han Xiong said with a long sigh. "Unfortunately, nowadays in the Sui Dynasty, there are almost no places where peace can be truly achieved. "Han Shi'e curled his lips and sneered. Volume 1 Chapter 401 Crazy Arms "Today's Hancheng County has a population that is larger than that of a county, and its food income is definitely more than that of a county in the past. In another year or two, I really don't know what it will develop like." Wei Yunqi rubbed. He smiled while holding his arm. It seems that the job of harvesting rice is not something that everyone can do. This guy's arms were covered with a lot of medicine, which were cuts made by the rice leaves. "A year at most." I raised my head and looked at the calendar placed on my desk. Well, this thing was also made by a paper factory and was very useful. But looking at the date on it, I thought The young master's heart is quite heavy. Next year, the world will be even more chaotic. By then, I will be ready to take action. "How are our preparations going now?" I took a deep breath and asked asked Yang Qiong. "Of course it means those on land." "Sir, now we have more than 50,000 people in Hancheng County, ten heavy infantry battalions, sixty infantry battalions, and twenty cavalry battalions. Each infantry battalion is five hundred and sixty thousand. There are 500 people in each cavalry battalion, and there are also 70,000 reserves. Since you, the Young Master, have implemented many enviable privileges for injured and retired soldiers, those who signed up to join the army have been very enthusiastic and have been carefully selected. Carefully selected, these 70,000 reservists are all young adults with brothers at home. The shortest time they have been in the reserve force is five months, and the longest time has been one year. They have all undergone rigorous training and can be transferred to active service at any time. " "No. Will it delay the production and life of this county?" Wei Yunqi couldn't help but ask. "No, now in each of our factories, the smallest paper mill has nearly 3,000 workers. All factories are now producing at full capacity. These 70,000 reserves, in addition to training for ten days a month, They will train for one month each in the middle of the year and at the end of the year. Normally, they will still go to work in the factory and it will not have much impact. They will receive military pay based on the number of days they do not work" Yang Qiong shook his head. "We have no shortage of people in Hancheng County now, and there are still about 20,000 refugees arriving in Hancheng County every month, so the population is still growing." "Well, armor and other weapons and equipment How's it going?" I nodded with satisfaction and continued to ask. "There are more than 2,000 sets of iron armor of various types, 7,000 pairs of leather armor, more than 35,000 sets of plate and chain composite infantry armor, a total of 2,400 sets of full-body plate armor, and a total of 2,400 sets of plate and chain composite cavalry armor. Six thousand seven hundred sets. The total number of crossbows is 68,000. According to your instructions, the No. 4 steel crossbow has been produced five months ago, and the current monthly output is around 3,000. " "In addition. , the No. 3 trebuchet has currently produced 60 medium-sized trebuchets, and 30 large trebuchets prepared for dock defense. In addition, one hundred and thirty-five marine catapults have been produced. " In addition, we now have a total of more than 11,000 good horses that can be used as war horses, but among them, there are nearly 3,000 mares, and there are now a total of 6,300 crossbow horses. According to your request, sir, at our three breeding farms, there are currently a thousand pregnant mares and more than 500 foals that have given birth. According to the person in charge of the breeding farm, this kind of good horse born from breeding with the Dawan horse does have better endurance and explosive power than the good horses in the past, and has been enhanced in all aspects. " I nodded and replied: "The mare still can't be used. Anyway, even if we want to send troops, we can't even ignore the territory. If both North Korea Pass and South Korea Pass need to be defended, at least ten infantry battalions and five cavalry battalions must be left for defense. As for the waterway, I believe that with the capabilities of our warships, we will definitely be able to make the navy of the court return without success. " "Young master, your eyes are set on Daxing City, right?" "Wei Yunqi suddenly said this. I nodded. "Yes, not only Daxing City, my goal is the entire Guanzhong. "I am afraid that no one in the world has thought that the young master, with the power of one county, has gathered fifty thousand elite troops and is eyeing the Western Capital. But now, in Guanzhong Fangning, the soldiers and horses of the imperial court are going around to suppress the rebellion. If When the time comes, the young master dispatches troops from Hancheng That's wonderful." Wei Yunqi couldn't help but clapped his hands and laughed. "It seems that, dear brother, you chose Hancheng County to govern. Is this the same reason? " I nodded and continued: "Guanzhong is a fertile land for thousands of miles, densely populated, and is located on the side of the Central Plains. Although it has also suffered military disasters, it is much better than the chaotic Central Plains, and it is even more dangerous than Tongguan. . As long as Tongguan can be defended, Guanzhong can recuperate and benefit the world. " "There have been several military disasters in Guanzhong, but the price of food is much lower than in the Central Plains. Do you know why? "My young master asked again, and everyone shook their heads. "Could this also have something to do with you, my dear brother? "Wei Yunqi stood up with a very surprised look. "Yes, in the past few years, a certain country in Guanzhong has stored a total of nearly ten million dan of grain. Now all the states and counties in Guanzhong have grains under my name. Grain stores, it is precisely because they have suppressed grain prices, and several war disasters have not affected much, that they canIt seems that there are no bigger changes in Guanzhong. But even so, my nearly ten million stone of food has already been consumed by nearly two million stone. "I nodded and replied. "I see. It seems that the young master is really dedicated to the common people of the world. If he has tens of millions of stones, how can he have to be worth millions? "Yang Qiong also said with a look of horror. "Not that much. In fact, I started purchasing at the end of the eighth year of Daye. Food was not expensive at that time, but it cost nearly two million dollars in total. "I shook my head and said with a smile. "Guanzhong and Lianghu are the places where I buy grain. Fortunately, I can still make money in the past few years. Although I have purchased so much grain, I have not made any money. what is the problem. "To be honest, I have at least more than seven million yuan now. This is just copper coins and silk, not including my fixed assets, horses, armor and other things. If these are also included, it is just the Hundred Refined Hengdao. , I have assets equivalent to more than 20 million yuan. And now I have money, food, people, weapons, armor and horses. Anyway, I have everything. As the saying goes, everything is ready. All it takes is the east wind to blow. "It seems that my dear brother is really foresighted. He seemed to have predicted this day a few years ago. "Han Shi'er had a look of astonishment on his face and shook his head helplessly at me. "Had I known this, Han should have asked your opinion, my dear brother, before following the Duke of Chu in rebellion. " After that, soybeans and millet once again had a good harvest, and the population of Hancheng County continued to increase, because the world was more chaotic. In July, the newly made dragon boats in Jiangdu were completed and sent to Dongdu. Yuwenshu persuaded Yang The emperor visited Jiangdu. Zhao Cai, a native of Jiuquan, the right guard general, dissuaded him and said: "Now the people are tired and toiled, the treasury is empty, thieves are on the rise, and the ban is not enough. I hope that your majesty will return to the capital to appease the people of the world. " Emperor Yang was furious and handed Zhao Cai over to the officials for punishment. After ten days, Emperor Yang calmed down his anger and released Zhao Cai. The ministers in the court did not want Emperor Yang to travel, but Emperor Yang wanted to go to Jiangdu. He was very determined and no one dared to remonstrate. Jianjie Wei Renzong wrote a letter to remonstrate and was beaten to death in the court hall on the same day. On the tenth day of the seventh lunar month, Emperor Yang came to Jiangdu and ordered Yue Wang Yang Tong and Guanglu Dafu Duan. Da, Taifu Qing Yuan Wendu, Inspector Wei Jin, Youwuwei General Huangfu Wuyi, Yousi Lang Lu Chu and others were jointly responsible for staying in the Eastern Capital. Wei Jin was the son of Emperor Yang of Wei. He left a farewell message to the people in the palace: "I dreamed well of Jiang, and the expedition to Liao was also accidental. Cui Minxiang, the trusted minister, made a speech at the Jianguo Gate to dissuade Jiangdu from going to Jiangdu on the grounds that thieves were flooding the country. Emperor Yang was furious and first took off Cui Minxiang's chin and then executed him. On July 14th, Sun Hua, a native of Fengyi County, raised his troops to commit robberies. Yu Shiji asked Emperor Yang to send troops to garrison Luokou Cang because of the abundance of thieves. Emperor Yang said: "You are a scholar, so you must still be afraid. "When Emperor Yang arrived in Gong County, he ordered the relevant departments to move Jishan and Luokou Cang to Luokou Cang, and ordered the city to be built in case of emergencies. Emperor Yang arrived in Sishui, and after being convinced by Lang Wang Airen, he asked Emperor Yang to return to Xijing. Emperor Yang killed Wang Airen and continued southward. When he arrived in Liang County, someone stopped the driver and wrote a letter saying: "If your Majesty must visit Jiangdu, the world will no longer belong to your Majesty." Emperor Yang killed the person who wrote the letter again. At that time, Li Zitong occupied Hailing, Zuo Caixiang plundered Huaibei, and Du Fuwei stationed troops in Liuhe. Each of them had tens of thousands of troops. Emperor Yangdi sent Chen Leng, the Guanglu doctor, to lead 8,000 elite troops from Suwei to attack each other. The thieves won successively. On August 21, the bandit leader Zhao Wanhai led hundreds of thousands of troops to invade Gaoyang. On the sixth day of October, Yu Wenshu, the son of Xu Gonggong, died. They were all scoundrels. Yu Wenhuaji served Emperor Yang in the East Palace, and Emperor Yang favored him and appointed him as his servant Shaoqing. When Emperor Yang visited Yulin, Yu Wenhuaji and Yu Wenzhiji met. Violating the ban and doing business with the Turks, Emperor Yang was angry and wanted to kill them. He stripped off their clothes and spread their hair. Then Emperor Yang released them and gave them to Yu Wenshu as his slaves. His younger brother Yuwen Shiji often looked down on Yuwen Zhiji because he was married to a princess. Only Yu Wenshu was close to him. After Yuwen Shu died, Emperor Yang appointed Yu Wenhuaji as the general of Youtunwei and Yuwen Zhiji as the general. At this time, Li Mi once again jumped into people's sight. After being arrested due to Yang Xuangan's rebellion, he fled into the mountains and later defected to Hao Xiaode. However, Hao Xiaode did not treat him politely, so I went there again. He defected to Wang Bo, but Wang Bo didn't care about him. In the end, Li Mi was so poor that he peeled off tree bark and ate it. He changed his name and started teaching in the county. The officials suspected him and went to arrest him. Li Mi escaped and went to the home of his brother-in-law, Qiu Junming, the magistrate of Yongqiu County. Qiu Junming did not dare to let Li Mi stay, so he transferred Li Mi to the home of the knight-errant Wang Xiucai and married his daughter to Li Mi. Qiu Junming's cousin Qiu Huaiyi reported this matter to the government. Emperor Yang ordered Qiu Huaiyi to personally deliver the edict to Yang Wang, the governor of Liang County, and asked him to arrest Li Mi and others.people. Yang Wang sent troops to surround Wang Xiucai's home, and Li Mi happened to be out, so he was spared. Qiu Junming and Wang Xiucai were both executed by the government. Volume 1 Chapter 402 Uncle Queping is moved After that, Li Mi defected to Zhai Rang of Wagang Village and recruited a large number of people, making Wagang Village stronger and stronger. Afterwards, Li Mi even planned to ambush and kill Zhang Xutuo. After that, Li Mi's reputation became even more prosperous. He even established his own camp and commanded his own tribe alone, which was known as Pushan Gongying. Pei Yuanqing's father, Pei Renji, was worshiped by Yang Guang as the new Henan arrest ambassador. He replaced Zhang Xutuo to lead his men and moved to Hulao to guard. Poyang’s commander-in-chief, Cao Shiqi, called himself King Yuanxing, and his reign title was Shixing. He led his troops to capture Yuzhang County and appointed his fellow villager Lin Shihong as general. Emperor Yang issued an edict and ordered the Censor Liu Ziyi to lead his troops to attack Cao Shiqi. The trainer died while begging for help, and Lin Shihong took his place in command of the troops. Lin Shihong and Liu Ziyi fought at Pengli Lake, and Liu Ziyi was defeated and died. Lin Shihong's army was greatly strengthened, and its strength reached more than 100,000. In December, Renchen (the tenth day of the first painting), Lin Shihong claimed to be emperor, the country was named Chu, and the founding year was named Taiping. So Lin Shihong also captured Jiujiang, Linchuan, Nankang, Yichun and other counties. Heroes from all over the country competed to kill the governors and magistrates of the Sui Dynasty, and the entire counties responded to Lin Shihong. The vast area from Jiujiang in the north to Panyu in the south was occupied by Lin Shihong. Emperor Yang issued an edict to appoint Tang Gong Li Yuan, the general of You Xiaowei, to stay in Taiyuan, and appointed Hu Benlang general Wang Wei and Hu Yalang general Gao Junya as Li Yuan's deputy generals to lead troops to attack Zhen Zhai'er. When he encountered Zhen Zhai'er in Queshu Valley, Li Yuan only had a few thousand men, but the bandit army surrounded Li Yuan in several layers. Li Shimin led his elite troops to rescue Li Yuan and rescued Li Yuan from the crowd. Just as Li Yuan's infantry arrived, the two armies attacked together and defeated Zhen Zhai'er. Zhang Jincheng, Hao Xiaode, Sun Xuanya, Gao Shida, Yang Gongqing and others looted Hebei and captured counties. The generals of the Sui Dynasty were defeated one after another. Only Wang Bian, a native of Pucheng, and Yang Shanhui, a native of Huayin, the prime minister of Qinghe County, made several meritorious deeds. . Yang Shanhui fought with the thieves more than 700 times before and after, and was never defeated. Emperor Yang sent his servant Yang Yichen to attack Zhang Jincheng. Zhang Jincheng camped in the northeast of Ping'en County. Yang Yichen led his troops to the west of Linqing County and camped along the Yongji Canal, which was forty miles away from Zhang Jincheng's camp. , deep trenches and high bases, no fighting with Zhang Jincheng. Zhang Jincheng led his troops to the west of Yang Yichen's camp every day to fight. Yang Yichen, wearing armor and leading the soldiers, agreed with Zhang Jincheng to fight, but did not go out to fight. Until it was getting dark, Zhang Jincheng had no choice but to lead his army back to the camp and come back early the next morning. After a month of this, Yang Yichen did not go out to fight. Zhang Jincheng thought Yang Yichen was timid and approached his camp several times to insult him. Yang Yichen said to Zhang Jincheng, "Come tomorrow morning and I will definitely fight you." Zhang Jincheng therefore underestimated the enemy and stopped taking precautions. Yang Yichen selected 2,000 elite cavalry and crossed the river from Guantao at night. Taking advantage of Zhang Jincheng's troops to leave the camp, he entered Zhang's camp and attacked his family members and luggage. Zhang Jin said that after hearing the news, he led his troops back, but Yang Yichen attacked from behind. Zhang Jin said that he was defeated and fled to the east of Qinghe County with only those around him. More than a month later, Yang Shanhui attacked and captured Zhang Jincheng. The officials erected a wooden pillar in the downtown area, hung Zhang Jincheng's head, spread out his limbs, and let those who had enemies with him cut and eat his flesh. Zhang Jin said that when he was not dead, he kept singing. Emperor Yang issued an edict and appointed Yang Shanhui as the guardian of Qinghe River. Guo Xuan, the governor of Zhuojun, led more than 10,000 people to attack Gao Shida. Gao Shida believed that his talent and strategy were not as good as those of Dou Jiande, so he promoted Dou Jiande to the rank of Army Sima and handed over the military power to him. Dou Jiande asked Gao Shida to guard the baggage, and he selected 7,000 elite soldiers to fight against Guo Xuan. He pretended to have a conflict with Gao Shida and betrayed him. He sent people to ask Guo Xuan to surrender, expressing his willingness to be Guo Xuan's vanguard and attack Gao Shida to make atonement. Guo Xuan believed Dou Jiande and led his troops to follow Dou Jiande to Changhe County, no longer guarding against him. Dou Jiande suddenly attacked Guo Xuan and killed thousands of people. He beheaded Guo Xuan and dedicated it to Gao Shida. The rest of Zhang Jincheng's troops also joined Dou Jiande. Yang Yichen took advantage of the victory and marched to the plains, intending to enter Gaojibo to attack Dou Jiande. Dou Jiande said to Gao Shida: "I have observed many Sui generals, and the one who is good at using troops is none other than Yang Yichen. Now that he has destroyed Zhang Jincheng, he is taking advantage of the victory and is unstoppable. Please lead your troops to avoid him and let him If you want to fight, it will take time, and the soldiers will be tired and tired. Then we will take the opportunity to attack him, and Yang Yichen can be defeated. Otherwise, I'm afraid you are no match for him." Gao Shida refused to listen. He left Dou Jiande to guard the camp and led his elite troops to attack Yang Yichen. , after achieving a small victory, he drank as much as he could. After hearing this, Dou Jiande said: "Donghai Gong is arrogant after failing to defeat the enemy. Disaster will come soon." Five days later, Yang Yichen defeated Gao Shida and killed Gao Shida in front of the formation. Taking advantage of the victory, he pursued him directly to his camp. . All the defenders in the camp broke up and fled. Dou Jiande escaped with only a hundred cavalrymen and arrived at Raoyang County. Taking advantage of the fact that Raoyang County was unprepared, he captured Raoyang and collected 3,000 soldiers. Yang Yichen killed Gao Shida and thought that Dou Jiande was no longer a threat, so he led his troops to leave. Dou Jiande returned to the plain, collected the skirmishers of Gao Shida's command, collected and buried the dead, and paid tribute to Gao Shida, and the military power was once again boosted. Dou Jiande calls himself a general. Originally, a group of thieves captured Sui officials and their descendants and killed them all, but Dou Jiande treated them well, so some of the Sui officials surrendered to him. Dou Jiande became increasingly powerful and had more than 100,000 elite soldiers. Because Emperor Yang was disgusted with hearing about thieves, Yu Shiji, the Minister of Internal Affairs,??Yu Shiji's reports of defeat and help from various generals and counties were omitted and edited, and he did not report the truth. He only said: "The rat and dog thieves are being hunted down and chased by county officials, and they are about to be completely wiped out." "I hope your majesty won't take it to heart." Emperor Yang took it seriously and sometimes beat the messenger with a stick for reporting truthfully, thinking that what he said was all lies. Therefore, thieves spread all over the sea and captured counties and counties, and Emperor Yang didn't even know about it. Yang Yichen defeated and surrendered hundreds of thousands of thieves in Hebei. He wrote a list of the situation and reported it to Emperor Yang. After reading it, Emperor Yang sighed: "I have never heard of thieves reaching such an extent. Why did Yang Yichen surrender so many thieves?" Yu Shiji replied : "Although there are many small thieves, it is not a cause for concern. Yang Yichen defeated the small thieves, but he still has a lot of troops. It is most inappropriate for the general to be away from the court for a long time." Emperor Yang said: "You are right." So. He sent people to recover Yang Yichen and dismissed his soldiers. As a result, the thieves became powerful again. When Emperor Yang arrived in Jiangdu, he was met by officials from Jiang and Huai counties. Emperor Yang specifically asked how many gifts were presented. If there are too many rituals, one will be promoted to county magistrate or county magistrate. If there are too few rituals, one will be dismissed from the official position. Wang Shichong, the Prime Minister of Jiangdu County, presented a bronze mirror screen and was promoted to Tongshou; Zhao Yuankai, the Prime Minister of Liyang County, presented rare delicacies and was promoted to the Prime Minister of Jiangdu County. Therefore, county officials competed to exploit the people wantonly to enrich their donations. The people were robbed by thieves outside and forced by county officials and thieves inside. They had no livelihood and no food. They began to peel bark and leaves from trees to satisfy their hunger. Some people pounded straw stalks into pieces for food. Some boiled the earth and ate it, and after eating all the edible things, they began to eat each other. However, the food in the government warehouses was still abundant as before, and the officials were afraid of the criminal law and did not dare to take food to relieve the hungry people. Wang Shichong also secretly selected beauties from the Jianghuai people to donate to Emperor Yang, thus gaining Emperor Yang's favor even more. Ge Qian, the thief commander of Hejian County, had more than 100,000 troops, occupied Douzi Yin, and called himself King of Yan. Emperor Yang ordered Wang Shichong to lead his troops to attack Geqian and kill him. Geqian's generals, Bohai and others, cleared the way to collect the remaining troops, invaded the Yan land, and the military strength was revived. At the beginning, Emperor Yang planned to conquer Goryeo, and the equipment and military supplies of the Sui army were accumulated in Zhuojun. Zhuo County was rich in population and products, and tens of thousands of Sui troops were stationed there. In addition, there were many treasures in Linshuo Palace, and bandits from all over the country came to invade and plunder them. The left-behind officer Hu Benlang general Zhao Shizhu and others were unable to resist. Only Huben Lang general Luo Yi from Yunyang went out to fight alone. He defeated many thieves successively. Luo Yi's prestige grew day by day, and Zhao Shizhu and others were secretly jealous of Luo Yi. Luo Yi was about to rebel. He first widely publicized it to anger his tribe. He said: "We have made several meritorious deeds against the thieves. There are mountains of food in the warehouses in the city. They are all in the hands of the left-behind officials, but they are unwilling to give out a little for relief." How can the poor and needy people encourage the soldiers in the future?" Everyone was extremely angry and resentful. Luo Yi led his army back to the city, and the county magistrate went out of the city to meet the marquis Luo Yi. Luo Yi arrested the county magistrate and lined up to enter the city. Zhao Shizhu and others were frightened and came to obey his orders. So Luo Yi distributed the materials in the warehouse to reward the soldiers, and opened the granary to provide relief to the poor and impoverished people. All the people in Zhuo County obeyed Luo Yi. Luo Yi killed Tang, the prefect of Bohai, and several others who had rebelled against him, and Wei Zhenyan, Liucheng and Huaiyuan all joined Luo Yi. Luo Yi deposed Yang Linfu, the prefect of Liucheng, changed the county to Yingzhou, and appointed Deng, the prefect of Xiangping, as the general manager. Luo Yi called himself the general manager of Youzhou. The Turks invaded the northern border of the Sui Empire several times. Emperor Yang issued an edict and ordered Li Yuan, who stayed in Jinyang, to lead the Taiyuan Taoist army and Wang Rengong, the prefect of Mayi, to fight against the Turks. At this time, the Turks were in a period of strength, and the Sui troops in Taiyuan Road and Mayi County were less than 5,000 strong. Wang Rengong was worried about the small number of soldiers. Li Yuan selected 2,000 soldiers who were good at riding and shooting, and made these Sui soldiers eat and live the same as the Turks. When the Sui cavalry encountered the Turks, they waited for opportunities to attack the Turks. They won many times in this way, and the Turks were quite afraid of Li Yuan. . In March of the thirteenth year of Daye, I received a letter from Taiyuan. The person who wrote the letter was Li Shimin, and the person who sent the letter was Li Shimin's confidant. The content of this letter made me breathe a sigh of relief. It's finally starting. The letter describes Li Yuan's current mentality and outlook for the future in detail. Well, based on reality, he hopes to raise troops to rebel around the middle of this year. But now, there is a critical issue. Father Li Yuan is still hesitant. middle. Just last month, when the Turks invaded Mayi, Li Yuan sent Gao Junya to lead troops and Wang Rengong, the prefect of Mayi, to fight against the Turks. Wang Rengong and Gao Junya were in trouble in the war with the Turks. Li Yuan was afraid that they would be punished together and was very worried. Li Shimin and Pei Ji took advantage of the situation to persuade him, but Li Yuan was still hesitant. Volume 1 Chapter 403 Sneaking to the Western Capital At this time, Liu Wuzhou rebelled, led his troops to attack Loufan City, killed the local governor, occupied Fenyang Palace, and captured the palace maidens as tribute to the Turks. Li Yuan was left behind, but was stolen from the palace by thieves. The crime was regarded as genocide. Li Yuan finally made up his mind under the persuasion of Li Shimin, Pei Ji and others. So Li Yuan summoned the generals and assistants to inform the officials about the consequences of Fenyang Palace being occupied by Liu Wuzhou. These generals were also very scared, and finally agreed with Li Yuan's opinion and recruited soldiers to attack Liu Wuzhou. So he ordered Li Shimin, Liu Wenjing, Changsun Shunde, Liu Hongji and others to recruit troops respectively. People from far away came to join the army, and within ten days nearly ten thousand people applied. Li Yuan, who had made up his mind, was also very worried about the safety of his family, so Li Shimin wrote a letter to Queen Dou who was still in Chang'an, and Queen Dou sent him to the Hedong area to lobby the local officials in order to establish good relations first. If Li Yuanruo rebels in the future, Li Jiancheng will be able to respond to everything. This makes me a little helpless. Well, the world is in chaos and it’s time to rebel. This is right. But the problem is that Yao Guang’s birthday is in July and August, and the rebellion is about to happen now. It seems that she can’t wait until Yao Guang. My sister Guang is eighteen years old, and I have not yet gotten married, so I will start to create a new dynasty in a grand way. With such a delay, I really don’t know when I will be able to get married to Yao Guang. I really want to slap myself in the face. But when I think about my sister not getting married until she is eighteen years old, well, I finally feel a lot more balanced. Soon, he wrote a handwritten letter, handed it to the guard who was still waiting, and watched him leave in a hurry. I turned around, walked to the desk, sat down, and began to meditate. I’m ready to start, I’m finally going to start. Although I am just a time traveler, the problem is that I have now become a part of history. Will the Tang Dynasty be different from the original? From the exchange of letters during this period, it is clear to me that Li Shimin is indeed an outstanding young man with ideals, morals, and standards. It is not without reason that he became a wise king. However, after all, Li Yuan and Li Shimin both have old ideas and old ideas. Elites, no matter what, cannot possibly improve their thinking patterns to be on par with outstanding time travelers like me who have lived in the 21st century for nearly thirty years. What they need to do more is to continue to safeguard their interests after creating a new dynasty. Although they are wise kings, will they listen to my opinions and change the entire feudal dynasty system beyond recognition? Impossible, anyway, I think this is Impossible, and in the 21st century, I can only study in a third-rate university. Let alone the emperor, even the township secretary is my boss. If I want to rebel and become the emperor in this era, it is very likely that I will not be the emperor. The young master will be teased by his subordinates after he becomes the emperor, or he will be overthrown because his actions are similar to Wang Mang's. So what should be done? If I don’t think clearly now, I’m afraid I will be confused in the future. After thinking about it, I can only describe it as doing my best to influence as many people as possible and strive to gain greater authority in the future. Whatever you love will be done. As for governing the country, I really don't love it. As a theoretical guide, this is my greatest interest. In addition to writing to Li Shimin, Mr. Quan also wrote to his mother and others, asking them to take advantage of the summer to come to my place to escape the heat. They must remember to bring their aunt, grandmother and others. , I don’t want anything bad to happen. In addition, after thinking about it, I decided to write another letter to Queen Dou to remind this outstanding woman who is smart but sometimes too stubborn. Well, at least she should make proper arrangements now to avoid any accidents. If something happened, the whole family didn't run out of Chang'an. That would be really dangerous. The important thing is that nothing happens to my Yaoguang girl. Well, anyway, in addition to reminding Queen Dou, I also hinted to this old lady that Yaoguang girl is almost eighteen years old. Well, my marriage to her should be arranged in advance. Otherwise, if Yaoguang girl Just like Huo Qubing, he waited for the war to start and told me that the Huns are not destroyed, so why should we take care of our family? That young man must be completely messed up in the wind. "Forget it, let's take it one step at a time. Anyway, I'm not married, so Li Shimin can't even think about getting married. His mother-in-law is still in my hands, and mine is with his mother. It's even." But after I finished writing the letter to my mother and sister, I couldn't help but start to hesitate again. Well, I really don't feel at ease with just one person in the family. Well, Lao Wuwuyi is still too young to be the head of the family. After all, the old butler Li Qian was a servant, so there were many things he couldn't make up his mind about. "Sir, how about we go back to Xidu." Sister Qingxia, who was sitting next to me and saw the change in my master's expression for a long time, couldn't help but persuaded softly. "You mean, I go back to Xidu and bring my mother and sister over?" My eyes lit up, I stood up and walked around the room. Yes, I have never been to Xi'an when I was so old. Well, whether in my previous life or in this life, I have never been to Chang'an. "Of course I will go quietly, pick up the person and then turn around quietly." Qing ?Sister said after a pause. "After all, there are many things that cannot be explained on paper alone." "Damn it, that is to say, I can only put on makeup, or I can only sneak to Xijing very covertly, and then take my relatives from the capital to Han Come from the city or county. By the way, in this case, I should probably stop by and meet my friends and let them prepare in advance. In addition, you should also go and see my amiable and lovely Yaoguang girl, and meet Queen Dou by the way to see what this old woman thinks of this situation. "What the beauty said makes sense. It seems that we should indeed go to Daxing City." I touched my bare chin, nodded and smiled at Sister Qingxia with great pleasure. Seeing my pretentiousness, Qingxia The elder sister couldn't help but rolled her eyes covertly. “My young master stepped forward with a lewd smile on his face, just like Zhu Zhishan standing in front of a temple bridge in Suzhou, preparing to tease a good woman. Sister Qingxia looked like she couldn't laugh or smile, and she looked embarrassed and angry. "Sir, it's broad daylight, there are people outside." "Don't say there are people, even if there are wolves, I'm not afraid." I smiled, raised my hand and gently hooked Sister Qingxia's chin, and started to feel warm and smooth. Well, I found a solution to the big problem on my mind, so I naturally felt comfortable. After flirting and flirting with Sister Qingxia in the study room, I finally let go of the pretty girl who was already blushing and disheveled. . Then started to recruit people. If I want to make a way quietly by myself, I naturally have to arrange my affairs first. "Sir, how about I go down to accompany you?" Han Xiong stood up and said voluntarily. "Thank you, but I don't want you to leave with me. After all, Hancheng County needs you, Yang Xiancheng and brother Yun Qi to take charge of the overall situation, and brother Shi'e, you and Zheng Chen are in charge of the army, so they can't leave. Just bring a few troops to disguise yourself and sneak into the capital." "Brother Xian, your method is too risky," Wei Yunqi said, shaking his head. "Although this road seems peaceful, no one can guarantee whether there will be any bandits or bandits on this road." "In Wei's opinion, dear brother, you can write to your family first and let them escape the summer heat. For the sake of fame, I will temporarily move outside Xijing City, and my dear brother, you will lead at least two hundred cavalry to protect you. " "Brother Yun Qi's words make sense. Why didn't I think of this move? There is no need to risk entering Chang'an City. You only need to meet my mother and the others in a courtyard outside the city, and then you can take them away quietly. And naturally we can call Yang Shidao and Liu Hongji out for discussion, and of course my sister Yaoguang. Outside the city, my master is leading a cavalry guard. He can dodge whenever he wants. It is extremely fast. It is indeed good. "No If you need so much, I will be enough to take one hundred cavalry. In Xijing, I still have two hundred." I waved my hand and said with a smile. Well, those two hundred riders were naturally taken as a precaution, and they were just rotated back to Xijing half a year ago. Well, this is already the third round, in order to allow them to receive the most rigorous training in Hancheng County. Now you can It came in handy. With them and the cavalry I brought to escort them, let alone small thieves, even a large group of bandits, I can command Ruoding and retreat easily. After some discussion, it wasn’t long before the end of the month anyway. Starting at the end of March, it would only take three days at most to get to Xijing. It lasted for about ten days, and even if Li Yuan raised troops at that time, when the news of his disappearance came, I would have already fled back to Hancheng County with my sister, mother and other relatives and fiancée. "As for these one hundred cavalry, in order not to attract too much attention, I definitely cannot bring the heavy armored cavalry back. Instead, I will use light cavalry equipment to reduce the equipment. The so-called light cavalry armor, also known as cuirassiers, has a helmet, breastplate, plate armor, long wrist guards and leg guards. In addition, it also needs to be covered with a piece of chain armor, and they need to wear it again. Chain armor is reduced. As a result, it is nearly two-thirds lighter than the full-body heavy armor. Moreover, according to my instructions, I have spent the past few days covering their breastplates, wrist guards and leg guards with a thin layer of sheepskin. Use this as a disguise. After all, although the order not to allow private armor making is now almost a dead letter, the problem is that one hundred armored cavalry is still too eye-catching. All in all, it is necessary to maintain a low profile while ensuring safety. In addition to their own armor, each person will also need to carry two more pairs of armor so that they can be assembled for the troops staying in Xijing. At that time, among the three hundred armored cavalry, whoever dares to block my way will be surprised if I don't get crushed into a pulp. Sister Qingxia once again expressed her request, well, this girl still wants to go, forget it, after the last confrontation, I know very well that this girl’s will is difficult to shake. Just go, it’s good to have one more woman anyway, and there will be a beautiful woman to warm my bed at night. Volume One Chapter 404 Showdown Finally, the time came to the end of March in the thirteenth year of Daye. I led a hundred elite cavalry, as well as two important bodyguards, one male and one female, Li Yuanfang and Sister Qingxia, towards Xijing. On the second day of April, I arrived at the Changsun Family Courtyard in the north of Xijing. Looking from a distance, I saw a group of women standing at the door, waving their arms towards me. My tired face was suddenly stained with a bright smile, and I galloped toward them. I patted my sister's head affectionately, and received a smile full of anger from her. Lao Wu next to him was half a head taller than the last time he saw him. He gestured and said, okay, well, he's still not as tall as me. He also slapped the boy on the head to show his authority as elder brother and father, and then respectfully presented gifts to his mother, aunt and grandmother. "Grandma, why are you out? This child is a junior, and it's my turn to pay homage to you." I said while saluting. "What's this, dear grandson? I haven't seen you for more than two years, right? Haha, although this head doesn't seem to have grown much, it looks much stronger than before. He is a big guy Oh, hurry up. Come inside, it's quite hot outside." Grandma looked at me kindly for a long time before realizing that I had been traveling for several days. "Five days ago, I received the news from you that mother, your grandmother and aunt just left the city yesterday." After returning to the house and sitting down, mother sighed softly and held my hand tightly. . "My son, what is going on that makes you come to the Western Capital at this time, and you don't even enter the city." "Mother, the world is in chaos now, and turmoil is everywhere, let alone the Eastern Capital, even the Western Capital It's not safe either." I paused, glanced at everyone in the family, and continued: "Haier has been operating in Hancheng County for many years, and he has enough people under his command. No matter how chaotic the world is, Hancheng County will not I was affected, so I came here specially to ask my mother, grandmother, and aunt to stay with Wuji temporarily in Hancheng County. After the world's turmoil calms down, it's okay to go back to the Western Capital." "What? Is there danger in Xidu too?" Grandma couldn't help but asked in surprise. I nodded: "Today's world is becoming more and more chaotic. The imperial court has simply lost its control over the world. The imperial army and horses are going around to quell the chaos, but is it pacified? Not only is it not pacified, but it is The world is getting more and more chaotic. Just a few days ago, even Zhang Xutuo, the pillar of the country, fell into the hands of thieves. What's more, the emperor ignored the world and only pursued pleasure" "Yes, this The world is becoming more and more chaotic, and even Guanzhong has experienced several military disasters, making people panic." My aunt couldn't help but sigh. "You are all my relatives, and I don't want anything to happen to you. What's more, the world is full of wars. No one knows when the Western Capital will be like the Eastern Capital, under the prying eyes of those thieves. So, I I hope you can leave with me. " "Our family is going to Hancheng County, are you not afraid that the court will know?" Grandma sighed and asked me. "So what? Could it be that I protect the safety of my family, but the court, which is now extremely anxious due to the rebellion in the world, still has time to take care of such a trivial matter?" I said very confidently. "The imperial court strictly prohibits the private manufacture of armor, but nowadays, which state and county does not privately manufacture armor for self-protection, so what can the imperial court do? The imperial court also strictly prohibits people from leaving the state or county where they live without permission, but in today's world, everywhere The people were forced to flee their homes due to the war, so what could the court do? " "Today's world is even more chaotic than at the end of the previous dynasty. It seems that this Sui Dynasty is" Grandma sighed after all. , making everyone's expressions look a little sad. Mother looked at grandma, hesitated, and finally nodded: "Then let's go. With Shiro here, we can feel more at ease." Grandma nodded, and I finally let out a sigh of relief. He clenched his fist viciously and waved it hard. "Great, I have been worried that you are unwilling to leave Xidu." "What are you talking about? You are my child. Being able to be together as a family in peace is of course better than anything else. Besides, My mother has also seen a lot of changes in Hancheng County. She knows your abilities. If my mother, your grandmother, and your aunt go there, I think you can feel more at ease if you want to do something big." Mother smiled. He smiled, patted the back of my hand gently and said kindly. Since you are leaving, you must make some preparations. At this time, the old butler Li Qian stuck his head out of the hall. I apologized to my mother and the others and exited the front hall. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: When I arrived at the room that had been prepared for me in the backyard, I glanced at my friends, cleared my throat and said, "This time, I quietly came outside Xidu. I do have important matters. I need to talk to a few of them." BitBrother discussed. " " Could it be that, my dear brother, you are ready to rebel? "Liu Hongji couldn't wait to jump up and said. "In a word, all brothers must also know that the collapse of the world is not far away. "I rolled my eyes at this guy. I haven't even said my opening remarks before you jumped out. This is too naked. "And this time, my little brother is here, in addition to taking my mother and the others to live in Hancheng County. , just to remind you brothers to make the choice you should make at the appropriate time. " Liu Hongji chuckled and raised his thick eyebrows at me: "Brother, I and the thousand or so brothers under my command will listen to you. If anything happens, just give me a shout. " "In that case, please brother, please let your sister-in-law leave Xidu as soon as possible and rush to Hancheng County with my mother and the others. "I smiled and nodded to Liu Hongji, and glanced at the group of close friends. "As for you, brother, you can either go with me, or you can stay in Chang'an. The brothers under you should also leave. Move in a hurry to prepare for the future. " "Brother Xian, are you really determined? "Yang Gongdao stroked his long beard and raised his eyebrows and asked me. "This is natural. You will know the reason soon. "My future father-in-law is going to rebel. If he rebels, will this young master still hold high the flag of the Sui Dynasty and demand that he be destroyed? In that case, it would be strange if my dear and lovely Yaoguang girl is not heartbroken. Therefore, if my father-in-law rebels in the future, I will definitely rebel too. At that time, with my strong power in Guanzhong, I believe that with my help, Li Yuan and his son will be able to unify China earlier. As for my reform ambition, of course it has never been extinguished. Moreover, I have vaguely found a direction, and this direction and breakthrough lies in the bodies of Queen Dou and Sister Yaoguang. In an era when the emperor can admit it, what else is impossible? Of course, I don’t want Yaoguang to become a woman like Wu Zetian who can even strangle her own daughter. I prefer her to be willing to fight for her own ideals and the world. Peace, and the impulse and drive to work hard and create a better future. “Brother Xian, how many of you still want to hide this from our brothers? "Tang Jian came to the side of me with a wretched expression and whispered softly. "It's not that I want to hide it, but I really don't know when something will happen. "I smiled bitterly and spread my hands and said. "Brother, I and my brother will follow you." Yang Shidao, who had been thinking for a long time, spoke at this time. "What has become of the world today, I believe everyone can It can be clearly seen that Yang Guang has completely forgotten his responsibilities and obligations as the emperor, as his wise brother said. " "Such a Sui Dynasty is indeed not worthy of our allegiance. "Yang Gongdao nodded to me with certainty and said. "Of course I, Old Tang, will follow my brothers. Tang Jian said cheerfully: "But, dear brother, what are you going to let us do?" "Brothers, except for Brother Acer, I hope you can find an opportunity to leave Xidu with your family and go to my younger brother." "Well, it's a showdown, but I'm really not afraid. I believe that the character of these buddies will definitely not betray me, even if they really drink too much one day and tell me about my intention to rebel. It doesn't matter if you are exposed. If you have the ability, come to Hancheng County to arrest me. Come on, I am not a kind person. There are more than 50,000 elite troops and 70,000 reservists who are looking forward to calming down this troubled world. Regardless of whether it is the imperial army, the XX Peasant Rebel Army, or the bandits, no one can try to quarrel with me, um, because now I have the confidence, um, since the last time I sent troops to rescue Shangjun. The soldiers' lack of political and ideological education caused early war weariness. After my impassioned speech, they finally inspired their strong patriotic spirit. After that, strengthening political quality education became the focus of military construction. Now, if you ask my soldiers why they are fighting, they will definitely tell you passionately that we are fighting for the rejuvenation of the Chinese nation and for creating a great and peaceful prosperous age … “Well, I am very satisfied. The political and ideological education materials compiled by me have indeed played their due role. “Do you want to contact some more people for me? "Tang Jian smacked his mouth and then whispered. "Nowadays, whether in the Western Capital or the Eastern Capital, there are many people who are dissatisfied with the emperor. Hate to the core. " "It's not necessary for the time being. At this moment, caution is the key to everything. "After I thought about it for a while, I finally shook my head and rejected Tang Jian's proposal. After all, it is a matter of confidentiality, so it is better to be careful for the time being. "Okay, after I go back, I will start preparations. If I look for opportunities , he will go to Hancheng County to seek refuge with his wise brother. "Yang Gongdao stroked his long beard and took a deep breath.? Airway. Volume 1 Chapter 405 A Thousand Miles of Fun Things Yang Gongdao had wanted to rebel a long time ago, but I stopped him at that time. But now, I believe he has been waiting for a long time. "Just tell me, dear brother, you want to stay in the Western Capital for my brother, but to serve as an internal agent?" Liu Hongji stroked his fluffy beard and winked at me. "Yes, we do need someone like you, Brother Acer, who is good at getting around in the market, to be my internal coordinator." I touched my bare chin and finally shook my head. "But it's not in the Western Capital, but in Luoyang, the Eastern Capital." "Why did my dear brother say this?" Yang Shidao couldn't help but ask. "Didn't you say that the focus is on the Western Capital?" "The Western Capital is just a stone's throw away. As long as you use the technique well, I believe it won't take much to succeed. Anyway, it's Luoyang, which is even more worrying." I sighed softly and looked He said to Liu Hongji: "Brother, you are deeply rooted in Luoyang, the eastern capital, and your power is by no means comparable to that of the western capital." "And Luoyang is not only the eastern capital of the Sui Dynasty, but also the throat of the Central Plains. If you take Guanzhong, then One target is naturally Luoyang" I gave a lot of reasons, hoping that Liu Hongji would stay in Luoyang, the eastern capital. "More importantly, I believe that the eyes of many heroes in the world are watching. Luoyang, I hope Brother Hongji will continue to operate here secretly and wait for the time. "There are some things I can't tell him yet. “Well, in the future, Pei Yuanqing and his father, and even that guy Cheng Yaojin and Qin Qiong, the second brother Qin, may be forced to serve Wang Shichong like they did in history. Historically, Qin Qiong and Cheng Yaojin defected before the battle and escaped, but Pei Yuanqing and his son did not have such a chance. In the end, the news that they wanted to kill Wang Shichong was leaked, and both father and son were killed. . How can one not feel heartbroken when a rising star is extinguished? Therefore, I hope that Liu Hongji, the underworld leader who is extremely familiar with the dark side of Luoyang, will stay in Luoyang. By that time, with Liu Hongji, the underground leader of the underworld, I believe that the two men should have a better chance of escaping. "The important thing is that with Liu Hongji here, I should be able to contact Pei Yuanqing and his son. By then, with my sharp tongue, I will be able to fool these father and son." After all, he is still my brother. I don’t want Pei Yuanqing to repeat the original tragic fate in history. He should live longer and continue to raise his long flag and fight for the future of the Chinese nation. “ Moreover, with Liu Hongji as an internal support, I believe that when we capture Luoyang in the future, Brother Hongji’s methods will definitely bring us great convenience in capturing Luoyang. "Then it's settled. When I send my wife and children to you, I'll rush back to Dongdu to take charge. To be honest, I really miss those brothers who stayed in Dongdu." Liu Hongji said happily. . The discussion of all things was completed. Naturally, when it was a great time, Hu took a drink of the sea, and after a vote of fox friends and dogs full of wine, he resigned to the son. At this time, Li Yuanfang rushed over to spread the news that Queen Dou came to visit with her children. Damn, I, who was a little dizzy after drinking, suddenly became energetic. Well, Miss Yaoguang must be here too. After taking the hot towel handed over by Sister Qingxia and wiping his face, I hurried over to greet him. "Brother Wuji" I had just entered the front hall when I heard a sharp call, who else could be there besides Yaoguang girl? At this moment, she was standing neatly behind Queen Dou. She seemed to be taller, and her figure became more and more upright. She had a pair of almond-shaped eyes, full of deep affection, and her plump mouth was raised briskly, filled with joy. smile. "Wuji paid a visit to my aunt. I haven't seen her for more than a year. I see that my aunt looks very good. I think she must be in good health." I bowed deeply to Queen Dou. "Haha, okay, it seems that Wuji is having a good time in Hancheng County these days, right?" Queen Dou looked me up and down, nodded with satisfaction, and looked back at her smiling daughter. Said with a glance. "It's okay. Everything in Hancheng County is now on the right track. Because of this, Wuji came to Chang'an specially to pick up grandma and her family to live temporarily in Hancheng County." I replied respectfully. Queen Dou nodded meaningfully. "Okay, sit down now. I'll chat with you later when you are free." Queen Dou and my mother started chatting there, but I could only squat aside and talk to Yao Guang. The girl's eyes were flirting, um, her eyes were intertwined, and she was flirting with each other. It seemed that Yaoguang girl also missed me very much. Since I came in, her eyes have never left me, even though she was talking to my girl there in a low voice. , but the beautiful almond eyes have always been on me. Mother could tell that Queen Dou must have come to see me for something, so she left on the pretext of preparing for the dinner and drinks in the evening. Well, Queen Dou also sent her daughter out, and only Dou and I were left in the hall. The queen sat across from her. "I have received the letter. It seems that things are about to start." Queen Dou took a deep breath and her eyes fell on me. "?Nephew, it must be for this reason that you came to look for me, right? "I nodded and replied: "Yes, it is too far from Xidu to Jinyang, but from Xidu to our Hancheng County, if we ride on horseback, it will only take three days at most. I would like to invite my aunt to live temporarily in my Hancheng County. " "That's inappropriate." Queen Dou shook her head firmly. "If I leave now, the court will be wary. The court is already frightened. Around the Duke of Tang's mansion, there were many spies arranged by the court, just for fear that something would go wrong. And your business in Hancheng County is very solid, but in the land of Jinyang, there are still many Yang Guang's confidants around my husband, and there is something slightly wrong" "But if something really happens, we will leave at that time. , then it will be too late. "I couldn't help but said anxiously. Queen Dou pondered for a while and then raised her eyes to look at me. "My dear nephew, I am very pleased that you have such intention. Don't worry, I will definitely take care of you as soon as the time comes. The family left Xidu. But it is impossible to leave now, at least to make the court feel at ease. " After hearing this, I could only sigh speechlessly. Queen Dou's temperament is that of the Ox. Anyway, she is a nine-headed cow. Even the True Dragon Emperor cannot make her look back. "We will definitely be there in time. Leave before the court finds out. I believe that if my husband wants to do something, he will definitely notify him in advance. "Queen Dou thought for a while and then said. "But in this case, it would be too dangerous. "I stood up and strongly objected. "I have given up this intention. "Queen Dou said unwaveringly, which allowed me to see the stubborn side of this old lady. But after seeing me scratching my head and scratching my head, she couldn't help but laugh. "Don't worry, I am. Pingping and Saburo will be arranged to live temporarily in a separate courtyard outside the city, while I can take charge of the overall situation in the Western Capital. " Hearing this, I secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but I was still very worried in my heart. But seeing Queen Dou's stubborn expression, I helplessly rolled my eyes and said to Queen Dou: "Since Auntie is so insistent, Wuji has nothing to say. Well, I hope Auntie can tell Uncle that Wuji has a way to make the news reach the West from Hancheng County in less than a day. All. " "What? Can it be spread from Hancheng County to Xidu in less than a day? How can this be. The nearly 600-mile journey from Hancheng to Xidu, even with a fast horse, takes almost three days, and yet you can actually find a way to deliver the message here in less than a day? "Queen Dou's eyes widened in surprise. "Yes, if Auntie doesn't believe it, you can just take a look at the pigeonhouse in the backyard. "I replied respectfully. Soon, I arrived at the backyard of the other courtyard, where dozens of pigeons were flying up and down in the dovecote. "It's this kind of bird. They can travel thousands of miles in a day, and they have extremely special abilities. Strong returning ability" I pointed at the pigeons and introduced them confidently. "This is the result of many trainings. From Hancheng County to Xidu, nearly twenty Seven times of flying, the shortest time was less than three hours, and the longest time was four and a half hours. This shows that although the homing pigeons raised by my master cannot reach the abnormal speed of later generations of competition pigeons, they are good at running to death. This kind of journey of horses is really easy for them. Stars almost appeared in Queen Dou's eyes. She looked at these spotted, pure gray or pure white birds for a long time. Then he said: "It took this little bird only such a short time to travel nearly six hundred miles? Thisbut it can't carry anything too heavy, right? " "That's for sure. At most, it can only be used to convey messages. Only heavy objects that weigh no more than one-half liang can not affect their flight speed. "I nodded and said, with such a small pigeon, do you still want it to be used as a means of transportation to transport you lychees? Of course, a mature woman like Queen Dou should not be so bored. Besides, Yang If the imperial concubine is like that, it can only be said that she was pampered by that guy Li Longji. “Then can you give me a few dozen of them? "After Queen Dou thought about it, she said very firmly, her eyes were shining, and she was ready to fight if she disagreed with her. Well, although it is a bit exaggerated, but looking at her look, if I don't agree, I will be in trouble. "If you want it, you can definitely do it. However, these carrier pigeons are really difficult to raise, and there aren't many carrier pigeons here in Wuji. How about this? I'll give you ten of them first, and wait until you come to Hancheng County." Then, I will give you a hundred of them. "My young master could only explain with a smile. "Okay, then I will get it for you in Hancheng County. "After Queen Dou took a few glances at those lovely pigeons, she finally let them go for the time being. "Now that we have this kind of bird, no, with this kind of homing pigeon that travels thousands of miles a day, I really don't have to worry about anything happening. "Queen Dou nodded with satisfaction. Volume 1 Chapter 406 My dad is going to rebel? I could only nod with a forced smile. "But Auntie, you really have to be careful. Don't be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of the worst." "Don't worry, I'll save it. In short, Pingping and Sanlang will go to another courtyard outside the city to escape the summer heat after a while, while I will stay in Xidu to let those You guys can feel at ease," Queen Dou said with a faint smile. "Then what do you want, my dear nephew?" "Whatever my future father-in-law does, I will naturally do the same." I spread my hands, looking miserable as if I was being forced to go to jail. "Haha, brat, don't worry, um, but that's the case, I'm afraid your peaceful affairs will be delayed for a while." Queen Dou stepped forward and nodded with satisfaction, "Actually, I am In my eyes, I have long regarded you as my son-in-law. Don’t worry, Pingping is definitely your wife. I’ll leave it at that. As long as I have free time, I will let you get married as soon as possible. " "Thank you, Auntie." The young master was overjoyed and quickly saluted Queen Dou. This old lady's words are definitely more reliable than that of Li Yuan's uncle Li Yuan. "At this time, you still call me aunt?" Queen Dou said dissatisfied. I quickly bowed my eyebrows and bowed again. "My mother-in-law is here, please accept my son-in-law's courtesy." "Okay, this is just right. He is indeed the husband I have seen in my family. Not only is he handsome, but he is also a top choice in both civil and military affairs. He has served as general and prime minister. Character. In the future, don’t let her be sad or let me down. “This is natural. A good match like Yao Guang’s sister is a blessing that my son-in-law finally got. How can he let her be sad and disappointed. "I nodded and promised. "Okay, at this point, I think it's time for Pingping to be anxious. Go find her quickly. I'll go and talk to your mother while I'm here. "Queen Dou said cheerfully. At this moment, the queen's aura has completely receded. If a mother loves her children as much as, uh, a mother-in-law who loves her son-in-law, that's right. I caught two people along the way and asked, and finally found out about Yao Guang. There was also the whereabouts of my sister. I soon saw them in the open space near a creek outside the courtyard, and of course Li Xuanba. At this moment, Yaoguang sister was playing the pipa, and the familiar music sounded. Lingering in my ears, isn't this the light and lingering tune of Congyao that I played at the Gentleman's Quadraathlon and Marriage Competition, and was named Acacia by Yang Guang? The flow came out from Guang Meizi's fingertips, and her sister closed her eyes in intoxication, enjoying it immensely. At this moment, Yao Guang Meizi's eyes fell on the pipa string, but the sweetness between the corners of her mouth and eyebrows, It revealed her inner emotions. Even Li Xuanba, a guy with a head full of melon seeds and muscle fibers, was shaking his head. This guy was the first to see me and was about to say hello. I quickly made a sign of silence. , then stepped lightly and walked closer quietly. Finally, the last note spread out from Yao Guang's fingertips, and there were only a few lingering sounds. As Yao Guang sighed softly, her beautiful eyes finally seemed to be as if they were there. "Brother Wuji" saw me standing a few steps in front of her with a smile. Yaoguang girl suddenly screamed with excitement, which scared me who was enjoying the music with closed eyes and eyebrows. The girl almost fell on the grass. "Well, how are you these days? "I couldn't help but laugh when I saw her throwing the pipa to Li Xuanba next to her, rushing to me quickly, but timidly not daring to throw herself into my arms. "No, you don't have any. Stay with me. "Sister Yaoguang wrung her hands and pouted, and said with an unhappy look. "Uh, um I say, sister, and Xuanba, you go back first, because I have to accompany you, Sister Yaoguang, for a walk. "I suddenly saw the girl with a resentful face covering her mouth with her hands, looking like she was holding back. Her beautiful eyes were bent into crescent moons, because the light bulb was too bright. "Okay, Xuanba Come with me first, brother, you have to bring sister Yaoguang back early, don't let mother wait for too long, okay? "My sister came close to me with a bad smile on her face and said these pun words. Yaoguang's pretty face suddenly looked like she had just been dipped in a dye vat. "My sister and the one who was holding the pipa in a daze Li Xuanba disappeared into the distance. Naturally, only Yao Guang and I were left here. It finally became a world of two. Yao Guang had no scruples and plunged into my arms. "It's so annoying." Your sister is quite bad. " "Well, Pingpingguai, what she said is actually the truest thought in my heart. How can it be called bad? "My young master grinned, gently stroking her black hair and smiled. "It seems you are the worst one. "Yaoguang girl stamped her feet angrily, raised her pretty face, looked me over and said. "Hey, men are not bad, but women don't love me. You are good, don't you miss me? "My young master drooled and hugged Yao Guang's slender waist tightly. He felt two soft squeezing masses on his chest, which made my nostrils feel hot, as if the capillaries were about to explode. ? ?"Humph, I don't want to." Yaoguang girl's mouth had a tendency to pout upward again, which made me greedy, so she leaned over and gave me a kiss. What she got in return was a cute eye roll, and this girl didn't know when to take it. One hand tilted my head to the side, with an expression like that of a policewoman from the Public Security Bureau who met an old gangster, uh, no, she met her fiancé who was playing gangster. "You bastard, don't let go. "The smart and crisp voice is like chewing a bite of crispy and sweet sugar cane. "You don't miss me, but I miss you so much that I can hardly sleep. "My young master turned his head and kissed Yaoguang girl's palm. He said with a smile. "Bah, Yaoguang girl quickly retracted her hand and clenched it into a fist. After all, she couldn't resist my hotness, as if she wanted to perform a show of swallowing a living person alive. He looked at me and spat lightly. He put his head on my shoulder and whispered in my ear in a voice that was not much louder than a mosquito whispering. "I really want to be like this, no matter the past or the future." Being disturbed by other things, I will hold you in my arms until the end of time. "Smelling the fragrance of her hair, I closed my eyes and sighed softly. In the past few years, my relationship with Yaoguang has been growing day by day. But we are always separated by the world, and the time we spend together is, in my opinion, , it is too short-lived, I always want her to stay with me, but in the end, I have to watch her leave. But fortunately, one day, she will completely belong to me and never leave me again. Hug. "Yes." Yao Guang hugged my neck tightly, and her plump lips pressed against my cheek. "I also hope" I turned my head, lips and tongues intertwined, greedy. Tasting the plump and moist lips, like a bee, sucking the sweet nectar, the cicadas sang softly in the distance, and unknown birds shuttled back and forth in the forest. Between heaven and earth. It seems that even the fat green trees and shrubs are dancing gently in response to the sounds of nature, and the gurgling streams seem to remind us not to forget the warmth of this moment. "The bad guy is here again. Make trouble with me. "I don't know how long it took, and I don't know when I rolled down on the green grass. Yaoguang girl, with the blush on her pretty face still not fading, nestled in my arms, pouting her plump lips and raising a finger. , gently poked and poked at my chest, like the hard-working woodpecker, tapping the tree. "Hehe" I laughed proudly several times and gently stroked her slender and delicate body. The waist is filled with a sense of strength. "Hey, don't move. Let's get down to business first. " Yaoguang girl blinked her watery eyes, looking confused. "What's the serious matter? " While eating tender tofu, I told the story of what I had discussed with Queen Dou in a serious manner. Yaoguang's eyes lit up. "My father is going to rebel? " "Well, this is necessary. "I rolled my eyes speechlessly. If Li Yuan doesn't rebel, history will not be able to move forward, so he must rebel. Even if this guy doesn't want to rebel, I must deceive him into rebelling. " Well, I have long disliked Yang Guang, and in today's world, I don't know how many people have been ruined and displaced by him. If my father becomes emperor, he will definitely be a good emperor. "Yaoguang girl sat up excitedly, clenched her fists and waved them excitedly. My young master's hand around her slender waist was easily taken off, and she became angry. This young master is also a male prostitute, no matter what. Is he also your unmarried husband? No, he’s talking about his unmarried wife. “Do you still want to hear what I have to say? "I raised my eyebrows with a warning look on my face. Yaoguang girl, who was excited for a while, glared at me angrily, but she still obediently snuggled into my arms again and whispered to me. The behavior was evaluated. “Deng Tuziyour hands. ” My young master’s big hands once again climbed up to Yao Guang’s slender waist just a little bit. Well, Yao Guang’s sister has been practicing for many years. Her buttocks are so elastic that this young master almost turned into a wolf and turned from caressing to grabbing. After that, he quickly recited the Gentleman Mantra silently, finally regaining his true character of a gentleman. He hugged the beautiful girl and said seriously: "I just put my hands away, not scratching or scratching. Just talk about business. Don't worry about those things." The twigs are not yet tied In order to prevent the court from being suspicious at this critical period, your mother" "I will leave two pigeon breeders, so when the time comes, you must come to my house frequently. The hospital will take a look. As soon as it receives the news, it will notify your mother and the others immediately. And you, too, must leave Xidu as quickly as possible and come to Hancheng County to join me. Do you understand? " "Oh, okay, I will notify my mother as soon as possible. It's so kind of you to even tell me such a method. "Yaoguang girl looked happy and intoxicated. She rubbed her face against my chest and smiled brightly. "That's right, you are my future wife. Of course I will do it for you and for you. For your own sake. "I swallowed very covertly and continued to be very upright and a gentleman. I still have to act like a gangster, but I can't.Acting like a hooligan all the time is how a gentleman behaves. Volume One Chapter 407 The Incarnation of the Female God of War After numerous warnings, Yaoguang sister made a promise to me that she would immediately notify her mother as soon as she got the news, and then the family would immediately move to Hancheng County where I live. "This time, I brought two hundred sets of chain plate armor for cavalry and two hundred steel crossbows, all of which are left for you in case of emergencies." "Well, thank you, brother Wuji, you are so kind. ." Sister Yaoguang smiled very sweetly, and even kissed me on her own initiative. Unfortunately, she retracted into my arms before I could react, causing me to slap my mouth. "I will definitely use the knife in my hand to restore peace to this world again. Brother Wuji, you must help me, okay?" Yaoguang girl raised a hand to the sky, as if I want to catch the clouds floating in the blue sky, with a little hope and desire. "I will always be on your side. Don't worry." I hugged Yaoguang girl's hand tightly and said firmly. Looking at her sunny and pretty face, at this moment, my heart is filled with immense pride. She will be the most suitable person in my heart, a powerful helper who will lead the future of the Chinese nation. Time is always in the sweetest time, in such a hurry, and soon, I had to say goodbye to Yaoguang sister again, and my mother, grandma and sister had already boarded the carriage, and I and the three of them were in the carriage. Under the escort of Bai Buqu, they headed towards Hancheng County. ??????????????? Yaoguang sister assured me that she left a few people waiting in the courtyard of my house. As soon as there is news, they will definitely know it as soon as possible so that they can take action. I was looking at the Chang'an City, whose outline could only be seen in the distance, from a distance. In the future, I will have the opportunity to go in and appreciate the greatest and most prosperous international metropolis of this era. The trip to Xidu took just over three days, and the return trip took nearly seven days. Well, after all, my grandma is old and traveling long distances is not a good thing. Fortunately, now is the time. Although it is a bit hotter in midsummer, it is still much better than traveling in winter. And Liu Hongji’s mother-in-law, a milk baby, and two pregnant concubines all came here with us. Well, my master's courtyard in the city has been converted into a villa, and several unique courtyards have been specially built for those friends. There are gardens in the front and back. Although they are not big, they are exquisite enough. Well, Even if a romantic man like Yang Shidao has a dozen wives, he can still live in one room per person. After making arrangements for the family, I left my sister to stay with my mother and grandmother, while I, according to Lao Wuwuyi, stayed with me. At his request, he decided to throw this little kid into school. Now Wuyi is almost thirteen years old, which is the age to go to school. When he was at home, Yaoguang girl often supervised this guy's martial arts, and in terms of culture, The girl will educate her herself. After chatting along the way, I finally discovered that although this little kid is only thirteen years old, his archery skills are definitely better than those of others. Well, he has surpassed me anyway. Along the way, this little guy has already In order to show off his archery skills in front of me, he used three arrows and finally shot down a bird flying in the forest. This made me deeply shocked, but also very gratified. According to my mother-in-law, my second brother and third brother, those two idiots, are both incompetent in writing and incompetent in martial arts. My eldest brother resembles my father, but he died in battle due to a clan rebellion. Now, in our family, I am of course the most promising, and Lao Wuwuyi may also be able to grow into an outstanding talent. In this case, I naturally can't relax this little guy's studies. Therefore, the strict school teaching system is suitable for dealing with such a big kid. As for archery, well, I have a lot of archery masters under my command. Not as good as Yaoguang girl, but not much worse. At least Han Shi'e once carried a bow into the mountains to hunt, specializing in shooting birds and animals. Of course, this is something that will happen in the future, and the most important thing now is to wait, waiting for the moment when the old guy Li Yuan rebels. And the 50,000-strong army under my command, which has been well-trained for a long time, is already ready to go, and now there are three shifts at the smelting plant, and the fire has never been extinguished. And political propaganda continues every day in all camps. In factories and mines, every night, there will be dramas, and those miserable stories are put on the stage again and again, inspiring the blood in people's hearts. And the deeds of Yaoguang girl during the Sui and Tang Dynasties were also put on the screen under the personal writing of this young master. This has become a favorite program for the common people and soldiers in Hancheng County. Now, coupled with the hearing and seeing of those soldiers who have experienced it personally, the reputation of Lady Li Sanniang has become a legend in Hancheng County. It can be said that one day Yaoguang girl will really appear in Hancheng County again. , will definitely receive an extremely warm welcome. Even Han Shi'e is complaining to me secretly. The image of Yaoguang girl in the minds of the army and the people is like the incarnation of the female war goddess. He comes from a dignified military family and has worked hard in Hancheng County for several years. Not half as prestigious as Yaoguang girl.   Hey, that’s why I did this. Girl Yaoguang is my future mother-in-law, and the more famous she is, the more successful she will be. In the future, I will be hiding behind her obscenely, and there are some things that I have wanted to do for a long time. Something that has yet to be accomplished. Of course it is a serious matter, a matter of life and death for the Chinese nation. “Well, it’s very effective. Otherwise, we wouldn’t have recruited so many soldiers and reserves. The population of Hancheng County has almost reached 500,000. This is definitely a terrifying number. In this era, except for a few political and economic centers, even the most superior states and counties cannot have so many people. s population. And there are nearly 500,000 people, and everyone is glowing with a new vitality and energy. Under long-term publicity and guidance, they are all full of expectations for the future. They have clothing, food, and a place to live. These are all obtained by their own efforts in Hancheng County. But now, I have finally stopped tabooing. Teams of cavalry wearing plate armor, and battalions of infantry wearing plate and chain armor, will flash in their eyes every day, letting them know that this is An invincible division and an invincible force. It is precisely because of their existence that peace can be guaranteed. In the future, they will become the guardians of the entire Chinese nation. " Let the people of Hancheng County and our soldiers understand why we are fighting. We must not learn from generals who are wise and their soldiers are foolish. That is completely nonsense. We want them to understand that this is not only In terms of morale and spirit, it also fills them with endless fighting spirit and courage" I stood in front of the desk and waved my arms vigorously. In front of me, there were hundreds of battalion commanders and battalion commanders sitting around. Deputy, Battalion Supervisor Well, battalion supervisors are also called battalion-level military police officers. They all have high military quality and cultural level, and have excellent ideological moral character and style. They are heroic and courageous in combat, take the overall situation into consideration, are good at uniting comrades, and are fair and impartial. ,factory reset. His duty is to be responsible for implementing various political and ideological work in the camp. Each team under him has a team supervisor, so that the political work of the entire army can reach the most basic level, so that every soldier can understand why he is fighting. . In addition to obeying the orders of the battalion commander and battalion deputy during combat, merit-based rewards and promotions must be reviewed by the team supervisor and battalion supervisor, and the battalion supervisor is the arbiter of internal affairs within each battalion. Or, if the battalion-level commander made a mistake, the battalion supervisor can impeach the higher-level regiment supervisor, and finally report it to the military court for trial. Well, after such a strict process, we have tried our best to eliminate the growth of corruption and bureaucracy within the military, with the priority of stabilizing military morale and improving combat capabilities and levels. "My young master's words have become the golden rule for these battalion-level commanders and fighters. Anyway, even military veterans like Han Shi'e listened with gusto and shook their heads. After half an hour of political and ideological education and a special meeting on the next step of the military's political and ideological construction and development, I finally sat down, wiped the foam from the corners of my mouth, and drank a swig. The big cup of herbal tea finally made my throat feel better. The scorching sun is radiating heat wantonly in the sky, and I'm glad that my office is a wooden house like this. It doesn't feel very stuffy inside, but it's not much better. I wiped the sweat from my forehead and picked up a handle. The folding fan began to fan the cool breeze. And Sister Qingxia, who was wearing a women's suit, was kneeling in front of me and filled me with another cup of herbal tea. Well, this is naturally a dress designed by me personally. Compared with that kind of long skirt, this kind of close-fitting dress is more practical. Of course, it also makes Sister Qingxia's protruding front and back look very graceful. Her figure is even more sexy. Sister Qingxia has now become my full-time model, and the ready-made clothing shop opened by me has made a lot of money. During the Han and Tang Dynasties, it seemed that the pursuit of new and different clothes was It is like the consistency of the entire Chinese nation. Moreover, from the beginning, I have given those who work in the factory two sets of work clothes to each person. Of course, they are the kind of clothing that saves fabric and is easy to move in later generations. Moreover, all the military uniforms of the soldiers are also matching. Sent. Nowadays, such convenient and fabric-saving clothing can be seen everywhere in the streets and alleys of Hancheng County. In addition, the invention and creation of bras and underwear has made countless women who love beauty and love themselves crazy about it. And now, these women's underwear products are not only sold in Hancheng County, but also in Luoyang and Chang'an. All are equally popular. In short, the various daily necessities produced in Hancheng County have not only become a fashion, but also a necessity for high-ranking officials and ordinary people. This is also an important reason why Hancheng County can develop so vigorously. Now, the waterway has become the busiest transportation artery leading to the outside world in Hancheng County. At least hundreds of merchant ships dock every day to load and unload cargo. Volume 1 Chapter 408 Girl, are you going to make trouble? Every new style of clothing, I will let Sister Qingxia wear it first for me to appreciate. Well, whether it is serious underwear and outerwear, or sexy clothes, nurses, policemen, uh, anyway, these are naturally It can only be worn by me alone. Sister Qingxia's figure is not only convex and curvy, but also at least 1.75 meters tall. She is definitely a standard model, and she still has the sexy and hot Victoria's Secret look, not the kind seen in Paris Fashion Week. Three no models. "Sir, please drink some more water to quench your thirst. I see how angry you are." Sister Qingxia looked back and smiled at me. She held the teacup in both hands and handed it to me. He picked up the cup, took a big sip, and then smiled at Sister Qingxia and thanked her. "Young master, you are still so polite. I have already said that these are what I should do." Qingxia glanced at me charmingly and said. My heart skipped a beat when I saw it. What Sister Qingxia was wearing at the moment was the women's suit that is most popular among white-collar women in the 21st century. Sister Qingxia exuded a sense of shrewdness and practice. The confidence and soaring of new women in the eleventh century. At this moment, Sister Qingxia was kneeling in front of me. Her delicate body was slightly bent forward, making the clothes on her chest feel tight. I even doubted that if Sister Qingxia pushed her chest out a little bit, she would not be able to locate it on her chest. Those two buttons will fly out like bullets. "It looks like this suit is a little tight." I finally swallowed my saliva and said. What she got in return was a charming and charming look from Sister Qingxia. "Sir, when you asked me to try it on the day before yesterday, I told you that it was a little tight, but you said it was just right." "Yeah, I'll ask them to make a slightly larger one. This set is usually not available. Damn, ahem, when no one is around, just wear it for me to enjoy." I smiled proudly and then yawned greatly. Damn, the originally ambiguous atmosphere was completely disturbed. "Sir, please go to bed early today. You have been staying up until midnight these past few days, and you have been rushing to work early in the morning. You can't continue like this." Sister Qingxia moved forward distressedly, and moved a A towel soaked in cold water was twisted and wiped on my face, complaining in a low voice. "Well, it's time to take a rest early. However, we still have to finish these two days of work first. Alas, I really don't know what Tang Guogong is doing. Up to now, no news has been transmitted. I see, this autumn It's almost here." I smiled, hugged Sister Qingxia's slender waist, and looked at the big tree outside the window. From time to time, birds jumped to catch cicadas in the overflowing greenery. "Young master, don't worry. Everything is ready now. What difference does it make if the east wind comes earlier or later?" Sister Qingxia nestled in my arms, and the towel she had wiped her face with was being She held it in her hand. "That's what I said, but this matter, just like everyone has heard the thunder and seen the dark clouds rolling in the sky, they naturally thought that heavy rain was coming, and ended up hiding all morning, but let alone rain, Even the dust didn't fall to the ground, do you think you can stop feeling anxious?" I sighed with a bitter smile. Sister Qingxia couldn't help but pursed her lips and laughed. "That's true. I really hope that the heavy rain will come soon, so that the young master can have a good sleep in peace of mind." "You are so good, you are so considerate." I took a deep sip of Sister Qingxia's plump breasts Her red lips were about to take action. Li Yuanfang's excited shouts came from outside the house. "Young Master, there's a letter from Jinyang." Damn it, as soon as I mentioned Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. I kissed Sister Qingxia's pretty face hard and jumped up excitedly. "What news." Just when Li Shimin wrote last time, Li Yuan had already begun to order the recruitment of troops. When Wang Weigao and Junya saw Li Yuan recruiting troops aggressively, they already suspected that Li Yuan had done something wrong. Then Wang Wei and Gao Junya saw more and more soldiers being recruited, and knew that if they kept waiting like this, it would be too late, so they decided to look for opportunities to capture Li Yuan. On the night of May 14th, Li Yuan sent Li Shimin and his troops to ambush outside Jinyang Palace. In the early morning of the 15th, Li Yuan, Wang Wei and Gao Junya sat together and handled government affairs as usual. At this moment, Liu Wenjing led Sima of Kaiyang Prefecture and Liu Zhenghui from Xucheng into the hall, claiming that he had a secret report. Li Yuan motioned with his eyes to Wang Wei and others to take the paper and read it, but Liu Zhenghui refused to give it and said: "The report is about the deputy left behind, and only Tang Gong can read it." Li Yuan pretended to be surprised and said: "Is there such a thing?" He said After reading the complaint, he said: "Wang Wei and Gao Junya secretly seduced the Turks to invade." Gao Junya rolled up his sleeves and cursed: "These are the rebels who want to kill me." At this time, Li Shimin had already laid a plan on the road. When the army was full, Liu Wenjing, Liu Hongji, Changsun Shunde and others arrested Wang Wei and Gao Junya and threw them into prison. On the 17th, tens of thousands of Turkic soldiers and horses invaded Jinyang. Their light cavalry entered through the north gate of the outer city and exited through the east gate. Li Yuan ordered Pei Ji and others to lead troops to defend and open all the city gates. The Turks did not know the truth and did not dare to enter. Everyone thought that it was indeed Wang Wei and Gao Junya who recruited the Turks.So Li Yuan executed the two men and hung their heads in public. Li Yuan's general Wang Kangda led more than a thousand people to fight, and all of them died in the battle. People in the city were panicked. Li Yuan quietly sent his troops out of the city at night, and in the morning they came from other roads with great fanfare and drums, as if reinforcements had arrived. The Turks were still puzzled and stayed outside the city for two days, then looted and left. And from this, Li Yuan has already raised his banner. Although he did not clamor to overthrow the court, he began to prepare to attack Fenyang Palace in the name of helping Yang Guang conquer all the thieves in the world. The intention was to defeat Liu Wuzhou who dared to extend his claws and claws into the territory behind Li Yuan. The first time I received the news, I immediately wrote four words: The incident happened, leave quickly. Because I was worried that the eagle that appeared out of nowhere would take away the pigeons, I gritted my teeth and wrote seven notes in a row, then rushed to the pigeon loft in person and released the seven homing pigeons that recorded the same information. Immediately afterwards, a group of people were recruited and the news was informed to them. "That's all we know so far. The question now is, how should we respond?" "Should we start in Guanzhong first? How about taking down both Shangjun and Fengyijun first?" Han Shi'er said with excitement on his face, "Well, a typical militant person thinks about killing people or being killed all day long. In addition, this guy failed to rebel last time, and he has been very depressed. Now he naturally wants to succeed once." . "That's not possible. Brother Gongdao and the others have already set off from Xidu. They will arrive at Hancheng in three days at most. If we move now, we might be implicated in them." I quickly shook my head and said. "Let's do this. First, let each division enter a wartime state. Leave is strictly prohibited. There is also a first garrison brigade to guard the North Korea Pass and a second garrison brigade to guard the South Korea Pass. All divisions and brigades are on standby to prepare for combat at any time." Each infantry battalion has five troops. There are more than 160 people, and each regiment consists of three battalions, totaling more than 1,600 people. The cavalry is divided into one team for every 100 people and one battalion for 500 people. They are also arranged in a three-by-three system, but the maximum is only a regiment-level organization. A division is composed of three regiments plus one cavalry regiment. As for the garrison brigade, its mission is to guard the base area as its goal, so it has one less cavalry regiment than the division. Above divisions, there are corps. Each corps is composed of two divisions and one cavalry regiment. In other words, an army has a total of six infantry regiments and two cavalry regiments, totaling 12,000. Multiple people. At present, the highest level we have here is the military-level unit. Currently, there are three armies and three security brigades with more than 50,000 people. As for the reserve area, which has a number of nearly 80,000 people, the highest establishment is at the regiment level. "In addition, let the Navy immediately refit all warships and strengthen waterway security. We must not let our Hancheng County backyard catch fire." "Brother Shi'e, be patient for a while, anyway, you will definitely have a good time." This young master said toward him. Han Shi'e smiled. Han Shier could only nod angrily, with a look of dissatisfaction on his face. "Well, anyway, it's not urgent at this moment. I'll go back and train those boys hard. Don't slack off at this time." The other people were also very excited and excited. The only thing they didn't have was fear. As for Wei Yunqi , is full of hope for the new era. Soon, three days passed, and Yang Gongdao, Yang Shidao and Tang Jian had already arrived. Even Queen Dou has rushed to Hancheng County with a lot of milk babies, but I didn't see Yaoguang girl and Li Xuanba. Damn, "That girl Pingping took Sanlang to Linxian County (household)." County), saying that he wanted to recruit people to help his father achieve his goal. Otherwise, I really want to fly to Ling County immediately and deal with her severely." Dou looked haggard. The queen said with an angry look on her face. I almost fell down on the pier, silent, sad and angry. What kind of trouble are you going to make, is this the rhythm of death if you don't fight? We must clean up, well, we must let Yaoguang girl see the power of her husband, let her understand that this young master will never let her go easily. Even if I can't defeat this young master, I still have to use force. Let Yaoguang see the family methods of the Changsun family, and let her know the consequences of not listening to my husband. Well, I must clean it up and let her remember it well, otherwise if If you become a fool, I may not have time to worry about the country and the people, and I will be busy worrying about her all day long. Where else can we change history and realize the four modernizations 1,400 years ahead of schedule? Damn, that girl was so mad that she was confused. I was so angry that I jumped on my feet, and Queen Dou also looked worried. But the problem is that we are hundreds of miles away from Ling County, which is located a hundred miles southwest of Xidu, so it is useless to rush. "This girl usually likes to do some outrageous things, but she is just such a girl. She can't be beaten or scolded. Alas" Queen Dou couldn't help but let out a long sigh. Her eye circles are already red. At this moment, she is completely a loving mother who is worried about her children. She no longer has the calmness, calmness and decisiveness of the past. Volume 1 Chapter 409: Duke of Qi, are you really rebelling? Queen Dou gritted her teeth, raised her eyebrows and said to me: "My nephew Wuji, I would like to borrow some soldiers and horses from you so that I can rescue my disobedient child." "Madam, this is really inappropriate." I also Before he spoke, Wei Yunqi next to him spoke first. "Madam, you are a rich man, how can you take risks easily? Besides, since Sanniangzi and Xuanba Xiandi have the courage to go to Ling County, they must have already had a plan to deal with it. Furthermore, Madam, please lead your family into hiding. It has been several days since we left the Western Capital, and the court must have noticed something." "In Wei's opinion, the most appropriate way to support Sanniangzi and Xuanba Xiandi is for us to make a big move. In order to attract the attention of the court, compared to Sanniangzi and Xuanba Xiandi, Wei believed that Hancheng County, which was less than 600 miles away from the Western Capital but had nearly 100,000 troops, was less important than the other. I believe that the court should be able to make a judgment." Wei Yunqi's words made both Queen Dou and I shine. "Yes, that's true. I seem to be a little anxious and confused." Queen Dou looked relieved. I nodded, composed myself and bowed deeply to Wei Yunqi, "Brother Yunqi is so talented, and my younger brother is almost confused. If this is the case, then our Hancheng County soldiers and horses should also take action." " Li Yuanfang, convey my order to the First Army to assemble immediately. Well, give them half a day to assemble the army. After noon, we will set off from Beihan Pass to find trouble in Shangjun first." I took a long breath. Raising troops for a thousand days, using them for a while, now it's finally time to use them. "Brother Yunqi, how about brother Shi'e and the younger brother go together?" I turned my head again and said to Han Shi'e who was eager to try and Wei Yunqi who looked solemn. "It's natural. Han is the commander of the First Army, so he naturally wants to attack with the army." Han Shi'er rubbed his hands excitedly. "Since my good brother has a destiny, Wei should respect it." Wei Yunqi took a long breath, bowed far to the south, turned his head, and gave me a deep salute. I know that Wei Yunqi represents a break with the past. "By the way, don't forget to bring another demolition team with you." I gave the order after thinking for a while. "Demolition team? No, brother Xian, do you really want to" As the head of the military, Han Shi'e naturally knows very well what the demolition team this young master is talking about. Well, they are those who mine and bury black powder and blast mountains all day long. As early as last year, I was thinking about it. I wanted to conquer the world. Oh no, if I want to calm down the troubled times, siege wars will definitely happen frequently. , So, what kind of weapon can destroy those strong city defenses in the shortest time and with the least casualties? Needless to say, at this stage, the only thing that can destroy the city wall in the shortest time with the least sacrifice and manpower is the black powder invented by this young master. ????????????? Han Xiong and Han Shi’e were once pulled over by me to appreciate the explosive power of the best formula of black powder, and they knew very well that if this thing was really used to attack cities and demolish strongholds, it would definitely be used in gang posts. "Well, I don't want to spend all my soldiers' lives on capturing the city. The life of every soldier is precious." I nodded and replied seriously. This made the two Koreas only nod sadly. After seeing the power of black gunpowder, these two people have always been frightened. It seems that when the Japanese attack the city, they can't even think about the kind of people who have stripped off their armor and raised their armor. The heroes who rushed up the city wall with swords were just lumps of black powder and explosives. "Oh, forget it, this family hasn't settled down yet, so I can't leave without permission," Queen Dou walked up to me with a heavy face and patted me on the shoulder. "However, I am going to send all three hundred troops there. Anyway, we are here with Wuji, so there will be no problem with safety." "Auntie, don't worry, Han Xiong will dispatch a battalion of cavalry from the Third Army to accompany Dou. My aunt and her team rushed to Hu County to help Sanniangzi and Xuanba Xiandi." I turned around and shouted to the county captain Han Xiong. "In addition, prepare another three hundred sets of cavalry armor." Han Xiong immediately took the order and left. After hearing this, Queen Dou nodded with relief. I didn’t say thank you. Well, that’s really unnecessary. Yaoguang is my mother-in-law, so doing these things is exactly what I should do. "Don't worry, Auntie. Sister Yaoguang will definitely be fine." Although Li Yaoguang ran away privately with that idiot Li Xuanba, what made me happy was that when they ran away, there were still more than two hundred riders. Troops followed, and hundreds of cavalry among them were wearing the plate and chain composite cavalry armor personally sent by me. In addition, after the three hundred cavalry of the Li Mansion and my battalion of five hundred cavalry and armor rushed over, Yaoguang sister had a thousand elite armored cavalry under her command. At this time, the well-equipped cavalry The cavalry is definitely the most terrifying opponent for the infantry. With such a cavalry, and the fact that there are still some troops left behind at the Li family manor in Hu County, as long as she can find a way to recruit more people. Although it is said that meeting ChaoTing Dajun has no chance of winning, but based on Yaoguang's natural battlefield sense and the fact that she has done the same thing in history, as long as the commotion on my side is bigger, the more Yaoguang's side will be. Safety. Queen Dou finally took a group of Li Yuan’s milk babies, nannies, and concubines to stay temporarily in the other courtyard I prepared. Well, with such a large family here. As a result, Queen Dou can only stay in Hancheng County for a while. When there is a big disturbance in Li Yuan, Queen Dou will rush over. And I have specially warned those members of the Li family and the cavalry to go around the road. After all, Queen Dou and his entourage are very eye-catching when they come to us. In addition, there is no trace of Li Yuan's family in Chang'an, the western capital. Maybe I have begun to doubt this young master, one of the sons-in-law of the Li family. There are more than 12,000 people in one army, which is more than four times the number of troops sent out by me in the first two times. Moreover, the First Army is the most well-equipped army. Among the two cavalry regiments, the First Cavalry Regiment is the most powerful. It is a plate armored heavy cavalry, and the second cavalry regiment is a chain plate composite armored cavalry. The infantry in the First Army wore plate and chain composite armor, and there was also a regiment of swordsmen. The plate armor they wore was even thicker than that of the heavy cavalry, and was most suitable for defensive attacks. It's a pity that there are too few outstanding Mo Swordsmen who are tall and strong, with strong bodies and extraordinary physical strength. Currently, the First Army and the Second Army only have one regiment of Mo Swordsmen each, and the Third Army currently has only one regiment of Mo Swordsmen. Mo Daoshou only has a little more than one battalion. More than 12,000 armored infantrymen drove out of Beihan Pass in Hancheng County and headed towards Luochuan County in Shangjun. This time, I am not rescuing, but attacking. Of course, there are several offensive strategies. There is nothing better than being able to defeat someone without fighting. At noon on the third day, more than 10,000 armored cavalry appeared from behind the gentle slope. Then, while the people of Luochuan County were dumbfounded, they slowly but resolutely surrounded the entire four gates of Luochuan County, silently and solemnly. The troops were filled with real murderous intent, making the county soldiers who hurriedly rushed to the wall of Luochuan County extremely frightened. The only thing that made the people of Luochuan County breathe a sigh of relief was that before the city gates were completely closed, the people of Luochuan County who fled into the city in panic, or who were trying to escape into the city, noticed that these people were approaching. Li Xu's army, which was no more than a mile away from the city, turned a blind eye to them. Even the city gate that had not been closed seemed invisible to them, and they stopped advancing with the officer's whistle. At this time, my master's banner once again spread out in Luochuan County, facing the wind fiercely. At this time, there was an uproar in the city. Even Luochuan County sent an envoy, and the Luochuan County Lieutenant came to ask who was coming. And naturally I made my appearance at this time. I turned over and jumped off the horse. As I stepped forward, I opened the visor on my helmet. The county magistrate looked blankly at the knights around me who were wrapped in shining full-body armor, and finally came to his senses at this time. "Are you really the Duke of Qi? I hope the Duke of Qi won't be surprised if I miss you." The county lieutenant quickly got off his horse and saluted me respectfully. "It doesn't matter. I came here today to persuade Magistrate Chen and the elders of Luochuan County to submit to my grandson Wuji. As long as you are willing, I will not harm any soldiers, plants or trees in Luochuan County." "I waved my hand and said seriously. The county lieutenant grinned for a long time, then seemed to have come to his senses, with a very surprised expression. "You, you, you rebelled?" I rolled my eyes. What are you talking about? How can a young man like me in the 21st century do something that is anti-social and anti-human? In other words, a mere person The adjective is a great slander on my righteous behavior. I cleared my throat and glanced at the guards and soldiers behind me, as well as Han Shier and others. "What is rebellion? It's ugly to say it. My master, this is called uprising. It means that in order to resist the absurdity of today, the emperor has ignored the common people of the world and the people of the country. In order to overthrow this old era, he raised his sword and gun to create a peaceful world. The behavior of the prosperous age is called an uprising. Do you understand? ""Rise up the army of justice and prosper the prosperous age of China." I raised my hands in the air and shouted sternly. Immediately, the hundreds of cavalry behind me also raised their hands and shouted sternly. Shouting, whirling around, tens of thousands of rebels raised their arms or weapons, and shouted in unison. "Rise up the righteous army and prosper the prosperous age of China." The roars of more than 12,000 soldiers were like thunder from the blue. The sky in Luochuan County seemed to be changing color, and it even shocked the county soldiers above the city. All crooked. Well, after roaring like this, I felt extremely comfortable and my thoughts were very clear. Yes, I did this to rescue the Yaoguang girl, but it was also for the future of the Chinese nation. In this way, the reason became more upright, how could it not make people feel comfortable and refreshed? And the county lieutenant was once again so shocked that he looked at me blankly. "Qi Guo Gong, are you really rebelling? No, get up."Got it? " Volume 1 Chapter 410: Fight for my mother-in-law! "Nonsense, how about I drag more than 12,000 people to Luochuan County for a parade when I'm full?" I almost fainted because of this guy's low IQ, his eyes widened. shouted. “I am fighting for Yaoguang sister, for my wife’s personal safety, and for her to get enough time to develop, so I must fight, although the starting point for this purpose is a bit low. But, what does this matter? Anyway, as long as I know it myself, it will be fine so that others think I am just doing it for those lofty goals. "Tell you the county magistrate, I ask him to surrender unconditionally within one, no, half an hour. I will not harm the people, soldiers and civilians of Luochuan County." I waved my hand and motioned for this guy to go back, but he only left a few minutes later. He crawled back again, looking like a trembling Alzheimer's stroke patient. Damn. There is no other way. I can only send a guard to follow this guy into Luochuan County to directly negotiate with County Magistrate Chen, lest this guy can't say anything after entering and Magistrate Chen will think that this guy is crazy. Find a doctor to waste my time. "How's it going? Has the news come through?" Sitting on the pony, I squinted my eyes and looked at Luochuan County, which was very close at hand. At this moment, there were at most three or five kittens in the county. Well, it would be good to have two thousand county soldiers, but our more than ten thousand armored infantry cavalry shines with a large dazzling silver light in the sun, making it difficult to look directly at them. "Young master, not yet." Li Yuanfang looked at the panicked county soldiers on the top of the city and replied towards me. "No way? Does County Magistrate Chen really want to be buried with the court?" I lifted up my visor, touched my chin, and said with a puzzled look on my face: "Remember, although this guy is a good official , but Xingke is relatively weak, how come he has become so strong now? " "Sir, the messenger we sent has only entered the city for less than a quarter of an hour, how could he convince County Magistrate Chen so quickly? "Li Yuanfang rolled her eyes speechlessly. "I don't have much time. If we delay any longer, our goal of taking Shangjun within ten days will become a joke." I said dissatisfiedly. Sister Yaoguang is still waiting for me to rescue her. Time is tight and the task is heavy. "No way, dear brother, when you set out for the expedition, you obviously said you would capture Luochuan and Wujiao City within ten days. Why did it become Shangjun again now?" Han Shi'e looked confused. "Wujiao City is the seat of Shangjun, and Luochuan is the key point of Shangjun. After taking these two places, will the counties in Shangjun still have the ability to resist us?" I couldn't help but let out a long sigh, This is the difference in IQ. Han Shi'er grinned for a long time before he came back to his senses. He laughed twice and made a fortune in a low voice. After waiting for another cup of tea, I really didn’t have the patience to issue a new order. "Let Mo Daoshou and the heavy armored cavalry advance to a stop one hundred and fifty steps from the south gate of Luochuan County. Let these Shangjun soldiers, who are not even wearing iron armor, take a good look at their opponents." "Nuo "Li Yuanfang made a loud promise and waved the flag in his hand. Soon, 1,500 horsemen were all covered in plate armor. Even the war horses were covered in leather horse armor. At the front, there were 1,500 soldiers holding swords. The Mo Dao has an extremely long mouth, is heavy and strong, and the Mo Dao Shou is covered in dazzling heavy armor. Their close appearance almost scared the shit out of the county soldiers on top of the city. Well, anyway, the county soldiers above were even more panic-stricken at the moment. Even the officers waving the horizontal swords and scabbards in their hands could not stop them. The county soldier was frightened in his heart. At this time, there was a group of people on the top of the city. A hanging basket was lowered from the top of the city. The person sitting inside was the envoy we had just sent. Fortunately, he was safe and sound, which made me breathe a sigh of relief and put a relaxed smile on his face. In this case, it seems that the trick of subduing the enemy without fighting should be useful. "Reporting to the Young Master, County Magistrate Chen asked you to come forward and answer. He said that if you can face everyone and promise not to harm any person or animal in Luochuan County, he is willing to lead the people of the city to surrender." The envoy ran to me. In front of him, he took a few breaths and said loudly. Wei Yunqi clapped his hands with a happy face and said: "What's so difficult about this? We didn't want to use weapons in the first place. Since County Magistrate Chen is so sensible, my dear brother" "Of course we have to step forward to accept others. Good intentions, this will at least let the people and officials in other counties know that we are here not only to occupy the territory, but also to bring peace and friendship, so that they can feel our team Hey, I said Yunqi Brother, where are you going? " Damn it, Wei Yunqi is running around like a ghost. Could it be that what I just said lacked emotion, or was it too sensational? I didn't have time to pay attention to this guy's sudden escape. He held up the helmet on his head and rode forward. It’s very simple and easy. The Luochuan County that Zhu Can and other thieves had spent nearly ten days trying to break through was defeated by this young master in just a few words.I was fooled into opening the city gate, which really made me a little excited. Of course, I always keep my word. Therefore, except for sending two battalions of infantry to take over the city defense and asking those county eagles to take off their leather armor and lay down their weapons, I have nothing to do to cause wrath. In addition, a battalion of infantry was dispatched and announcements were posted in the streets and alleys of Luochuan County. Under each announcement, nine soldiers would stand guard. In addition, a soldier would pick up a copper trumpet and tell these Luochuan people. The common people of Sichuan County, I have raised the flag of righteousness high in order to prevent the common people in the world from suffering from the war and from being cruelly exploited and forced to conscript the people by today's emperor. And it also posted a stipulation that all affairs in the county will still be handled by County Magistrate Chen, abolish all corvee, crack down on all buying and selling, and stabilize prices There are a lot of things, especially the abolition of corvee, which is really This made the people of Luochuan County unbelievable and extremely happy. Many people in Luochuan County have gone to Hancheng County to work and earn money. They know very well that Hancheng County has abolished all corvee services in the second year after I entered the county, even if the government needs people to feed them. Horses have to be paid. Therefore, as soon as this official document came out, everyone praised it. Anyway, it didn't matter who was the emperor or who was in charge of Luochuan County. It didn't matter much to them. What mattered to them more was the price of grain. How high, how many taxes have to be paid today, and how many days of corvee work have to be done. And these soldiers, who were fully armed and in shining armor, prevented a single incident of chaos in the entire Luochuan County. Well, a few of them wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to rob people, but they just started to steal a cup of tea. Soon, he was discovered by a group of soldiers on patrol and was caught on the spot. Not only did the things he grabbed have to be returned, but he was also thrown into prison. Until late at night, no such incident had occurred in Luochuan County. After a deep conversation with Wei Yunqi, Chen Xuanzang finally agreed to continue to govern in Luochuan County. Well, there are also many people from the surrounding counties and counties working in our Hancheng County. With the publicity of these people, plus With stable public sentiment and stable government work, I believe that Luochuan County will be able to accept the replacement of the ruling class in a short time. Immediately afterwards, it took another two days to arrive at Wujiao City, but this time, the governor of Shangjun was unwilling to surrender. Well, it can be seen that this guy is determined to fight with Yang Guang. Go dark. "Sir, are we going to attack the city or besiege it today?" Li Yuanfang was very worried. Yes, it has been five or six days since the troops were dispatched, but they haven't fought a single battle yet. They just stood there and stood there stupidly outside Luochuan County. In addition to besieging the city, Shichen also means entering the city, then patrolling, and then slapping his butt and running away. After all, this guy is also the first general under my command. Well, he hasn't been in the lineup for a long time, and he looks itchy. Now that we have arrived in front of Wujiao City, the Shangjun Government Office, we finally meet a tough boss. This makes Li Yuanfang, a militant, extremely excited. He finally has the opportunity to use a knife to kill people or be killed. "How to attack the city? We don't have any ladders or siege engines. Don't you want the soldiers to dig a walkway on the city wall?" I rolled my eyes at this guy angrily and got on. On the battlefield, he only knows how to fight and rush all day long. Well, anyway, in the last battle to rescue Luochuan County, I finally understood that this guy is a brave general who can be defeated by ten thousand enemies, but he is by no means a famous general with brains and resourcefulness. When a pioneer is not, it is at most the kind of powerful generals that are placed around the coach. Let him chop anyone who cuts anyone. Khan, isn't it a bodyguard? I squinted my eyes and looked at the city of Wujiao City. Compared with the city wall of Luoyang, the city wall of Shangjunzhi was really not up to par. But even so, there were thousands of county soldiers on top of the city. In addition, the thickness of the city wall has reached 1.5 feet. If we want to attack it, our army, which does not even have ladders and siege vehicles, is completely inconvenient. Of course, most ancient people could only stare, but I have my own tricks. "The city wall is two feet three feet high and one foot five wide. It can be regarded as one of the few strong cities in Guanzhong." Wei Yunqi stroked his long beard and admired the tall city wall. He couldn't help but sigh and turned around to look at me. . "Brother, do you really want to use that thing? "Well, no, we don't know how many people will die. If we use it, at least not too many people will die, and it can also kill those who have never seen this kind of weapon. I'm so scared, why not use it? "I nodded and said. "The next time is naturally waiting. I ordered the army to be divided into four parts to surround Wujiao City, while the cavalry regiment cruised in all directions, and Wujiao City was strictly forbidden to rescue outside, and the county on the city Although the soldiers were equally panic-stricken, they were still forced to guard the city wall by the officers. After careful observation, the west gate of Wujiao City was the most suitable place for placing explosives. The moat there was the shallowest and was no more than ten feet deep. , and that area is all clay, suitable for digging. Volume 1 Chapter 411: Mulan of the past, Yaoguang of today We started digging a hundred steps away from the west gate of Wujiao City. Wujiao City does have some defensive weapons, but there are only five ballistae and two catapults. Although it is within their attack range a hundred steps away, the problem is that we are preparing to dig first. In this place, a large shed was built with thick logs. Not to mention the ballista, even the huge stone of the catapult could only stare at this thing. ?Then it’s time to stare and play in the city. Of course, the propaganda team under my command is not idle. They shout to Wujiao City every day, denounce the emperor's inaction and wanton behavior, and announce our army's policy. All in all, idleness is idleness. Anyway, although the city wall blocks our people, it cannot block our voices. In addition, the detailed operations in the city naturally began to take off. Yuebei Fenggaoye began to post announcements about the new army and new policies everywhere. All in all, the entire Wujiao City was in panic, but here we were very relaxed and went out for drills as usual every day. And late at night on the third day, we finally received the good news. The engineers finally dug under the city wall. I was very happy. Happy. "How many kilograms of gunpowder have we brought in total?" "Back to you, sir, we have brought a total of 20,000 kilograms of gunpowder." Wei Yunqi replied immediately. "How about we use half of it to blow up the city wall?" Han Xiong narrowed his eyes with a very excited expression, like a bandit who had just gone to the bank door to inquire about the situation and knew that there were at least millions in cash inside. "Ten thousand catties" The captain of the demolition team was stunned. "No, ten thousand kilograms of gunpowder, I'm afraid not only the city wall, but also the dozens of feet around the city wall will be affected." "Oh, that's too much?" Han Xiong scratched his head in embarrassment and said with a smile. "According to your estimate, how many kilograms of gunpowder will it take to blow up the city wall?" "If it is just to blow up a gap, two thousand kilograms to two thousand five hundred kilograms will be enough. If you want to completely blow up the section of the city wall where the powder is buried, then It’s about 4,000 kilograms.” The captain of the demolition team was originally a miner, but finally volunteered to become the first gunpowder miner. After that, because of his fanatical love for this explosive gunpowder weapon, coupled with his good mind, he had unique insights into how to use explosives to blow up large rocks, and eventually became the most destructive weapon in my hands. The powerful leader of the demolition team. "Okay, just two thousand five hundred kilograms of gunpowder. Tomorrow, I will ask the guy one last time whether he will surrender or not." I said after touching my bare chin. "By the way, I asked this guy at the south gate to save too many people from dying in a while. Well, it would hurt Tianhe." I looked pitiful, but in exchange for Shuanghan's speechlessness, and Wei Yunqi looked in admiration. It can be seen that the two people named Han both want a bloody battle between the forces, killing people, or being killed. Wei Yunqi seems to have read a lot of books, so he also respects the existence of life like me. I belong to the same path as me. Early the next morning, with the exciting sound of war drums, the troops that had originally surrounded the entire Wujiao City gathered outside the south gate. This made the county soldiers and officials in Wujiao City extremely surprised and made a fuss. I don’t know what we want to do, or maybe we want to storm the south gate. Therefore, only a small number of soldiers were left on the other city walls, and on the wall on the south side of the city alone, there were nearly three thousand county soldiers gathered, as well as the county prefect and a group of officials lying on the top of the city. Head towards us. Picking up the loudspeaker handed over by Li Yuanfang, I started to shout: "Listen to the people of Wujiao City and the county soldiers on the city wall, you have been surrounded" "Changsun Wuji, you thief, I presume that the imperial court has shown great kindness to your eldest grandson family, but you have betrayed the imperial court and carried out such a rebellious act" The young master just spoke, and the prefect roared loudly and excitedly. However, under my master’s super brass horn, no matter how powerful I am, I can’t even think of overpowering my voice. I ignored this guy’s provocation and continued to shout: “… Now I’ll give you a chance, I let go of the three If you want to escape, go ahead. However, my soldiers have placed special weapons at the west gate. Don’t go there” After shouting for a long time, no one moved, and the city gate didn’t open. Look. It seemed that my shouting was in vain, so I immediately nodded to Han Shi'er. "Let's get started, it seems like these guys won't shed tears until they see the coffin." Time passed by, and I, who had already returned to the main formation on horseback, stood on a boulder raised from the ground, looking towards the west gate. . There was no other way. In order to put safety first, a fifty-step lead was used. It would burn for at least a quarter of an hour, enough for people to get out of the tunnel and run to a safe distance. “It’s a pity that there are no watches or clocks in this era. The only thing that can keep time is either the kettle hourglass or the corona. The problem is that both of these gadgets are inconvenient to carry. And just when everyone was waiting a little anxiously, they saw the south side of Wujiao City on the west side.The city wall seemed to be arching upwards, and there was a sound like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, no, dozens or even hundreds of thunders exploded at the same time. Accompanied by that terrifying roar, the wall on the southwest side of Wujiao City was like a soft cake that had been stepped on. It first arched upward, then began to collapse, and from the gap at the bottom of the wall, a There was a lot of thick white choking smoke, as if it was an active volcano boiling. We can even see large pieces of mud from the city wall being blown into the sky, and then falling more than a hundred paces away. The county soldiers near the explosion location must not be able to survive. In this situation Under the huge explosion, even if there is no external injury, the internal organs will be shattered by the terrible shock wave. Even our side is at least more than a mile away from the southwest city wall. Well, for safety reasons, we are not allowed to The cavalry under my command suffered non-combat losses because the horses were frightened, so the cavalry and horses were arranged further back, almost one mile away from us. But even so, those war horses were still frightened, and I was also frightened. Well, although I had been prepared, I was still frightened, and the others were even worse. Wei Yunqi also shivered with fright and almost sat down on the ground. He stared straight at the southwest corner of Wujiao City where the smoke was rising, grinning like a salted fish about to die of thirst. The others were not much better, they were all looking in that direction with dull expressions. The people below the city are even worse than us. Well, anyway, the county soldiers who were standing blankly above the city seemed to be possessed by a demon. One or two of them all threw away their weapons and ran towards the bottom of the city. The prefect didn't look any better. He stood on the city wall in a daze, not even moving a step. In the end, seven or eight people took down the city wall. In less than a cup of tea, almost everyone disappeared under the city wall, and soon, a large number of people and county soldiers were seen escaping from the east gate, and soon The scouts came to report that a large number of people and county soldiers also fled from the north gate. "Brother, are we going to attack now?" Han Shi'er strode to me and asked me. "Don't worry, what we want to do is to occupy Wujiao City, not kill people for the sake of killing people, scare them out of their wits, and see how they are prepared to respond first." I shook my head and said. "The prefect of Shangjun wanted to protect Yang Guang. He deserved it, but the over 10,000 people in Wujiao City and the county soldiers were innocent." "What my dear brother said was that Han Menglang was here." After hearing what I said, Han Shi'er cupped his fists and saluted me, expressing great admiration. As the smoke gradually dissipated, I once again rode forward, and this time, there was not even a shadow of a ghost on the top of the city. Only when we sent a regiment of infantry into Wujiao City did we know that the population of the city , only half of them were left, and among the county soldiers, except for nearly a hundred who were injured by the shock and could not escape, the rest all made a move to avoid people. In the next ten days, all three counties including Chubu County, Fucheng County and Sanchuan County, which belong to Shangjun, will be captured. In addition to the two counties of Luochuan and Luojiao (the county seat is Wujiao City) that we captured in the early stage, we have captured the entire Shangjun. And because most of the soldiers in Shangjun were concentrated in Luochuan and Luojiao counties, except for a small number in those three counties, it can be said that those three counties were taken down easily. At this moment, it is only twenty days since Li Yuan rebelled, and only fifteen days have passed since Queen Dou arrived in Hancheng County, where I am. And I finally received news about Yaoguang girl. When a battalion of cavalry under my master and three hundred troops sent by Queen Dou arrived at Hu County, they found out that after Yao Guang came to the Li family manor in Hu County, she disguised herself as a man and took the alias of Mr. Li San. Together with Li Xuanba, he began to recruit troops in this area. And when she came back from spreading the news, Yaoguang girl had actually gathered a team of more than 3,000 people in the Li family manor area. Adding in a thousand fine cavalry, it was already equivalent to 4,000 people. This makes me happy for her. I am also happy that she is worthy of being the future Princess Pingyang Zhao. In just ten days, she was able to recruit so many subordinates and form an army. And according to the news, Yaoguang sister is preparing to lobby the rebel forces around Hu County. She wants to unite those guys under her banner and exert greater power to calm this troubled world. "Three My wife is indeed a hero among women, and she is so brave, Qingxia is ashamed of herself." Sister Qingxia shook her head after seeing this information, with a look of admiration and envy on her face. Although Sister Qingxia is very confident in her martial arts, she admits that she does not have the courage and guts of Sister Yaoguang who dares to face all difficulties without flinching. Well, she told me personally. This is not just flattery. My Lord Their eyes can naturally tell the difference between authenticity and fakeness. As for Han Shi'e and others, they are not much better. As for Wei Yunqi, he was shaking his head. "The Mulan of the previous dynasty, the Li Sanniang of the present dynasty, we are the heroes of China."It turns out that a heroine is not inferior to a man, which really puts Wei to shame. " Volume 1 Chapter 412 Master Liang, the traitor is here "The rapid development is really jaw-dropping. It seems that Sanniang is not only highly skilled in martial arts, but also quite unique in running the army." Han Xiong couldn't help but touch his hairy beard. Somewhat shocking. After all, you are all the bosses, but they really can't help but admire Mrs. Li Sanni's courage. Wei Yunqi stroked his long beard and smiled and said: "I remember that in the southern part of Guanzhong, there were several groups of rebels who were so powerful that even the court was quite afraid of them, such as Hu Shang, He Panren, or Li Zhongwen. Both of them have tens of thousands of soldiers, and there are several rebel armies, all of which are more than ten thousand people. Once Li Sanniang becomes stronger, she will definitely have a conflict of interest with these people. Unexpectedly, Li Sanniang is now. I have already begun to have ideas about those people, and they are really unique. " "Now that we have captured Shangjun, I guess the court will be unable to sit still, right?" I asked with a sigh. "We have an army of more than 12,000 armored troops, and there are two regiments of elite cavalry. I am afraid that the imperial court rarely has such elites. Moreover, it does not take more than a day for us to break a city. If the court receives this news, they will definitely not be able to sit still." Han Shi'e said with a long smile, stroking his beard. Well, it's rare that at least our army, which doesn't have siege engines or even ladders, can win against those fortresses with minimal casualties and in the shortest time. Although the soldiers almost just watched, then patrolled the city, sent a group of soldiers to guard it, and then drove to the next city, it was boring, but the continuous battles and victories were indeed very exciting. Well, I was happy, but the news that came next made it impossible for everyone to be happy again. Because Liang Shidu suddenly sent 30,000 troops from Diaoyin County to attack Yan'an County by air, now all the northern part of Yan'an County was in his hands. After seeing the information from the panting messenger, everyone couldn't help but look angry. "Liang Shidu, a thief, didn't count that he surrendered to the Turks, but he actually wanted to get his hands on Guanzhong?" Han Xiong angrily hit the iron armor on his thigh with his palm. I couldn't help but take a deep breath and sneer. Damn his sister Liang Shidu, you actually come to mess with me? The capital of dyers was originally from Xiazhou (governing Baichengzi, northeast of Jingbian County, Shaanxi Province today) and Shuofang County (northwest of Hengshan, Shaanxi Province today). The family is wealthy and powerful, and has been a wealthy and prominent family in the county for generations. After growing up, Liang Shidu joined the army and became the general of Yingyang Mansion in Shuofang in the Sui Dynasty because of his numerous military exploits. At the end of the twelfth year of Emperor Yang's reign in the Sui Dynasty, he was dismissed from his official post due to failure in suppressing bandits and returned to his hometown. At that time, the anti-Sui wave in the world had become overwhelming. The Sui Empire's sky-high building had been shaken by the violent waves and was about to collapse. In early February of the 13th year of the Sui Dynasty (17 AD), Liang Shidu, who had just returned to his hometown and was dissatisfied with the imperial court, united with dozens of party members to rebel, killed the county prime minister, occupied Shuofang County and raised an anti-Sui banner. He called himself the prime minister. Liang Shidu knew that he was alone and could not stand on his own, so he took the initiative to form alliances with the Turks who dominated the north and relied on them as a backer. Sui general Zhang Shilong led his army to conquer, and all the Liang divisions sent troops to fight. They defeated the Sui army and took advantage of the situation to capture Diaoyin County (now north of Fuxian County, Shaanxi Province), Honghua (now Qingyang County, Gansu Province) and other counties, greatly increasing their strength. . There were soldiers, horses, and territory, so they had to have a name. So Liang Shidu proclaimed himself emperor in March 617, using his surname as the name of the country, and established the "Liang" regime. Liang Shidu held an enthronement ceremony in the south of the city and solemnly offered sacrifices to heaven and earth. Then they did what Chen Sheng and Wu Guang did, pretending to be gods and tricking the people into performing some so-called miracles. When they were digging holes to bury the sacrifices to worship the earth gods, they got a big seal, which made the people and the rebels think that this guy was an order. Of heaven. Therefore, the reign name was Yonglong, and Shibi Khan, who attacked Yanmen in vain but failed, was very flattered. He sent an envoy to present him with a wolf-headed banner and named him Dadu Bijia Khan and Emperor Jieshi. With the backing of the powerful Turks, Master Liang became more courageous and began to look at the fertile Guanzhong. "On the day when I captured Wujiao City, it happened to be the day that guy led 30,000 rebels to attack Yan'an County. But now the entire northern part of Yan'an County has fallen into the hands of this guy. "I didn't expect that this guy really knows how to choose the right time. He actually attacked Yan'an County when we just captured Shang County." Wei Yunqi couldn't help but become gloomy. To be honest, Master Liang is such a guy, I really didn't know it. When the show first came out, when I heard that this girl went to worship a Turk as her father, and then borrowed troops to fight against the Sui army, I was so angry that I scolded my mother. However, because I am in Hancheng County, so far away. The Diaoyin County where he rebelled was actually a bit far away. It was also separated by Yan'an County, and the court also sent a large army to pacify it. But no one expected that this guy would actually attack Yan'an County. So, by capturing Shang County, I would be facing this guy face to face. "Sir, what should we do?" Sister Qingxia couldn't help but ask in a low voice. "Let's send our troops north first. Even Liang's division can only send 30,000 troops. What should we fear?" Han Xiong said immediately. I first touched my bare chin and glanced at everyone present,At this moment, Wei Qiyun, who was lying in front of the open map and looking at it carefully, shook his head. "The current plan is not to advance north, but to capture Yijun County in Yijun County first, and Baishui County, which belongs to Fengyi County." "What does Brother Yunqi mean by this?" I couldn't help but lowered my head curiously. , looking at the Guanzhong map, Yijun County is located to the north of Yijun County, while Baishui County Tongzhou is located in the southwest corner of Fengyi County. And these two places are located at the junction of the Guanzhong Plain and the Northern Shaanxi Plateau. After hearing Wei Yunqi's suggestion and looking at the map, I finally understood what this brother was thinking. "Baishui County is the choke point connecting Guanzhong and northern Shaanxi, and it is also the location of the imperial road. Yijun County is also an important transportation route to northern Shaanxi. Both places are connected from Guanzhong to the north. If the best shortcut is occupied by us, then if the court wants to attack, there are only three ways to go, one is from Baishui, or from Yijun to the north, and finally there is another way, that is to go Heyang County goes straight to Hancheng, and then goes north from Hancheng. "However, the road from Heyang to Hancheng is mountainous and dangerous, and there is Nanhan Pass. It is absolutely impossible for the court to break through Nanhan Pass." Easy. As long as we have 10,000 soldiers and horses to guard Yijun and Baishui, the imperial court can be defended by 100,000 elite troops. Today, the imperial court in Xidu can only have 70,000 soldiers, and the number in Guanzhong is 100,000. We are not the only rebels here, so Chaoting can send at most 30,000 to 50,000 soldiers and horses. "I nodded, yes, it is indeed the best choice at present. Although Chaoting has already. A large number of elite soldiers from Guanzhong were dispatched to Luoyang, the eastern capital, for reinforcements in the hope of calming down the corrupt situation in Henan. But in Guanzhong, all the counties and counties together can only have 30,000 to 50,000 troops, and the elites of the Sixteenth Guards still have as many as 70,000 to 80,000. Compared with the various rebels in Guanzhong, the court's army has no weapons. In terms of equipment or training, they are definitely much higher than those of the grass-roots team. Of course, there is no comparison with the 50,000 elite armored troops under my command. Although the elites of the court, even the elites of the Sixteenth Guards, have a 100% armor coverage rate, a considerable part of them are still wearing leather armor. Moreover, the soldiers' armor consisted of breastplates and helmets at most, and other parts were protected by leather armor. The infantry under my command, such as the First Army, all have plate and chain composite infantry armor. First of all, the armor, arm guards, and leg guards are all made of plate armor pieces, and chains are used in the gaps. The armor is connected by iron rings, which makes this armor not only light enough, but also does not hinder the flexibility of the hands and feet, and greatly improves the survivability of soldiers on the battlefield. The composite armor of the cavalry is even better. As for the thickness of the armor of the Mo Daoshou and the heavy cavalry, it is even more outrageous. They are completely like steel fortresses. In addition to defensive power, in terms of attack power, a No. 4 steel crossbow in one hand is This gadget can be shot no matter what the weather is like, and its loss rate is extremely low. And because it is produced in a standardized assembly line, even if it is damaged, it can be dealt with with spare parts. It will not be like those compound bows and compound crossbows of this era. If it breaks, the entire weapon will be scrapped. In addition to being superior to the officers and soldiers of the court in terms of equipment, they are also far superior to the officers and soldiers in terms of morale. Therefore, I am really not afraid that Chaoting will come to me for trouble, or I am really looking forward to Chaoting paying attention to me now. As long as the two key points of Yijun County and Baishui County are captured, even the second B of the imperial court will know very well that their northern gate is already in my hands. I must send troops to attack, otherwise, I can send troops to the Guanzhong Plain at any time, and everything will be flat. In this way, the pressure on Yaoguang girl will definitely be relieved. Moreover, these two key points were captured and troops were sent to defend them. Only then can I calmly mobilize my troops to go north and deal with Liang Shidu, a standard traitor who betrays his country and seeks glory. "But although Yaoguang girl is not stronger than me, she is almost there. I believe that General Qu Tutong, who stayed behind in Guanzhong to suppress the rebellion, must be having a headache right now. Well, to say the least, he was really embarrassed to face this old guy, with whom he had been hooking up some time ago. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? Maybe we will meet on the battlefield, life and death, but I remember that in history, this old man surrendered to the Tang Dynasty. Maybe, maybe I can meet this old man and let go of our grudges with a smile? Okay, maybe I'm taking it a little too much for granted, but it doesn't matter, as long as Qu Tutong can understand that he is facing an invincible enemy, and he is someone who is determined to unify the world and restore world peace. I believe This general, who had already been deeply disappointed with Sui Dynasty and Yang Guang, would make a wise choice. In the next half month, the people and even the county soldiers who had fled Wujiao City returned to Wujiao City one after another. Well, this was of course due to the powerful propaganda power, and although the rabbits did not eat the side of the nest, they Grass, but at least the grass beside the nest will at least know how powerful the rabbit is. Of course, I am not a rabbit, and the surrounding counties are not grass, it is just a description. After capturing Shangjun, the surrounding counties such as Yan'an County, Fengyi County, Yijun County, and the surrounding counties in Gyeonggi Province were all frightened.Big jump. Volume 1 Chapter 413 For the sake of peace and more love Young people were recruited one after another to guard the city, and envoys were sent to the Western Capital for help. After capturing the entire Shangjun, I held my troops temporarily and transferred the second army from Hancheng County to guard Shangjun. Then, just when everyone thought I was satisfied that I had captured Shangjun, the First Army was divided into two divisions, and the troops were divided into two groups. Han Shier led one division and easily carried out cavalry air attacks. There was no victory in Yijun County yet. Before they had time to react, a group of cavalry rushed into Yijun County. In less than two quarters of an hour, the county soldiers who stayed behind in Yijun County collectively laid down their weapons and surrendered under the order of the Yijun County magistrate. When I received this news, I couldn't help but roll my eyes. Han Shi'er is indeed from a family of famous generals. He is so ruthless. I am still about fifty miles away from Baishui County. This guy has already sent someone to deliver the good news to me. "As expected of Han Shi'e, it only took such a short time to conquer Yijun County. The next step will naturally be up to us." Wei Yunqi said with a smile. Next to them, Yang Gongdao and Yang Shidao, who had already arranged their families, couldn't help but sigh with emotion. They were worthy of being Han Qinhu's son. They were as unreasonable as his father, charging and beating fiercely. "Send a message to Han Shi'e and hold on to Yijun County. I will send a division of the Third Army to take over his defense area. When the time comes, rush to Wujiao City to join me. Well, by the way, tell Yang Qiong, Let him hand over all the trebuchets to the Third Army. The First Division of the Third Army will bring half of the trebuchets to support the defense of Yijun County, and the Second Division will bring the remaining half of the trebuchets to Baishui County to take over from us. "After I finished my instructions. , soon, several homing pigeons were released into the sky from the hands of the communication squad. With this thing, it is indeed very convenient to communicate, but it is regrettable that it can only be used in a single line during the march. Fortunately, I have been prepared. , carrier pigeon bases have been spread throughout Guanzhong along with the grain stores under my name. ??Moreover, Yaoguang sister not only received reinforcements from the cavalry, but also received reinforcements from the grain store in Hu County with 200,000 shi of grain, which enabled her to recruit troops on a large scale. What is unexpected is that as soon as my vanguard arrived at the gate of Baishui County, they saw the gate of Baishui County open. The magistrate of Baishui County was standing outside the city gate holding a ribbon, peacefully taking over Baishui County. It was definitely Gang Gang, this makes me really speechless, but it’s okay, it didn’t hurt a single soldier, and it was completed without even consuming one tael of gunpowder. It’s really good. In the following days, I ordered that the entire Baishui County defenses begin to be vigorously built in order to build an indestructible Baishui Pass. After spending nearly half a month's effort, the imperial army slowly arrived. Looking at Baishui County, which has changed its flag, I can only stare. Standing on the city head of Baishui County, I admired the Chaoting army camp in the south of Baishui County. I visually estimated that there were approximately fifteen thousand Chaoting troops. This made me breathe a sigh of relief. Chaoting The arrival of the army, coupled with the news just received, shows that Yaoguang girl is not only not in danger, but also getting better and better. ??????????????????????????????????????????????? Yaoguang sister, who had only more than 7,000 soldiers and horses, went into battle in person, and took five family generals to personally lobby Hu Shang He Panren, the most powerful rebel in the south of Guanzhong, to surrender. And I don’t know what Hu Panren thinks. He Panren, who is far more powerful than Yaoguang sister, is actually willing to surrender and forcefully leads tens of thousands of rebels under him to join Yaoguang sister’s team. At this moment, her delicate body was shaken, and the thieves bowed down. She had a more protagonist aura than me, and even seemed to carry a paid plug-in with her. The strength of the Yaoguang girl had unprecedented expansion, and she also captured Huxian County. With tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, and they were still entrenched in a place less than a hundred miles away from Chang'an, the court was shaken. General Qu Tutong led an army of 30,000 people to attack, intending to put down the rebellion. After hearing this news, not to mention me, even the gang of friends were all dumbfounded. No one could have imagined that Yaoguang girl has such a charming personality. With just a move, a group of thieves immediately fell down and knelt down to lick her. So awesome. "I'm very worried, but it's useless to worry anymore. I can't go over to reinforce her now." Because there is an enemy in front of me, the fifteen thousand Chaoting cavalry in front of me. For me, it's really not a problem, because all we have to do is defend, and the 2nd Division of the 3rd Division just arrived today, almost at the same time as the imperial army. At this time, the old city wall of Baishui County has not only been repaired, but also re-reinforced. In addition, road construction in Hancheng County has begun. The straight waterway from Beihanguan in Hancheng County to Huanglong County has used a total of The reserve force of 40,000 people will start construction at the same time, and it is expected to be completed within three to four months. Huanglong County can reach Yan'an County and Baishui below. It is really an important transportation area. As long as the road can be built to Baishui, by then, this The four-wheeled or six-wheeled carriage designed by the master to carry goods and people can reach Baishui from Hancheng County in just one day. Now, it takes a day to climb from Hancheng County to Huanglong, and it takes almost a day and a half to reach Baishui from Huanglong. If the army is marching, it will take at least three to four days to get from Hancheng County to Baishui Time is life. If you want to be rich, build roads first. This is also true. Anyway, standing at the head of the solid city of Baishui County, I began to think divergently. Well, it’s okay to be idle anyway. As for the side, Wei Yunqi and the others were marveling at the tall trebuchets that had just been built and stood on top of the city. Well, this thing is called a gravity trebuchet, also called a counterweight trebuchet, a counterweight trebuchet or a heavy trebuchet. Of course, it also has an English name, a French name, a Spanish name, and an Arabic name. The nameOkay, I won't stop talking about it. This thing also has an easy-to-understand name: Hui Hui Pao. It is said to be a trebuchet that appeared in the European Middle Ages. It is also the largest trebuchet. It uses the lever principle. One end is equipped with a heavy object, and the other end is equipped with a stone bullet to be launched. Before launching, the end where the ammunition is placed must be winched. , pulley or directly use manpower to pull it down, and the other end with the heavy object also rises at this time. After placing the stone bullet, release or cut off the rope, let one end of the heavy object fall, and the stone bullet will also be thrown out. This kind of trebuchet was introduced to China through Islamic areas and was called "Huihui gun". Some trebuchets can eject projectiles weighing nearly five hundred kilograms, which is extremely powerful. Modern tests have shown that a trebuchet with a boom length of 15 meters and a counterweight of 10 tons can project stone projectiles or heavy objects of 90 to 136 kilograms about 200 steps away. And one or more objects can be thrown. The objects can be boulders or gunpowder weapons, or even poisons, filth, human or animal corpses, to achieve the purpose of psychological warfare. Those filth are also the earliest biochemical weapons. The most important thing is that after I redesigned and improved this trebuchet, and adopted a pulley block and a large number of metal gear components, its durability has been greatly improved, and even if a certain part is damaged, it can be repaired. During maintenance, one nut will not break and the entire machine will be scrapped. Moreover, compared with the past trebuchets that required twenty or thirty people to pull, the number of operators has also been greatly reduced, so that this medium-sized trebuchet with a boom of about eight meters only requires two people to load it. With only one hand, two winding hands and one conductor, such a large war machine can be operated. On the south wall of Baishui County, which has been strictly reinforced and widened, a total of ten such long-range weapons are arranged. Although the range may not be as good as a crossbow, the problem is that its ammunition is absolutely unreliable. Moreover, the people facing each other are also the Chinese nation. They have never liked civil war and committed suicide. For the sake of peace, and more importantly, for the love of the Chinese nation, each trebuchet is equipped with two special explosive packs. In each explosive bag, in addition to about one and a half kilograms of gunpowder, there are also three kilograms of pepper noodles, two kilograms of pepper noodles, and about five kilograms of hydrated lime powder. After testing, if it explodes one foot away from the ground, The peppercorns and slaked lime powder will spread in an instant, completely covering a range of about thirty steps in diameter. Well, although the terrible biochemical items are not very lethal, they are definitely a terrible non-lethal weapon. The reason why I used slaked lime instead of quicklime because I didn’t want to bring a group of blind people who were unable to engage in productive life to countless families because of my fault. Although slaked lime is also a bit corrosive, it can at least be washed away with water. Unlike quicklime, water cannot touch it except for cleaning with oil. Even if it is left for too long, it will be blinded. At least I think that when the army travels to fight, no one will be too lazy to carry a pot of vegetable oil around for each soldier before seeing weapons made of quicklime. As for Sichuan peppercorns and pepper, they are absolutely terrible things. I believe no one wants to breathe fresh air containing these two things that will cause terrible and violent reactions to the respiratory tract of animals. After testing, one such explosive bag can completely incapacitate two hundred to three hundred sheep, uh, or people arranged in a dense formation, completely incapable of combat. "After the ignorant officers and soldiers of the imperial court sent people to shout to no avail, three thousand officers and soldiers wearing helmets and armor and carrying ladders began to rush towards Baishui County. With a rapid whistle, the ten trebuchets suddenly turned into a large circle. At the same moment, each trebuchet threw two explosives with ignited wires. Everyone stared at the explosives spinning in the sky. With these explosive packets falling towards the formation of officers and soldiers. It was very accurate. Except for three explosive bags that exploded in advance, causing the powder to disappear into the sky, and four that exploded after falling to the ground, the remaining thirteen explosive bags landed on the heads of the officers and soldiers with great success. exploded. For a moment, everyone was dumbfounded as the turbid and strange-colored smoke enveloped the court officers and soldiers who rushed toward the city wall. Volume 1 Chapter 414 Hello, do it! At the end of the day, it can be seen that most of the officers and soldiers shrouded in the smoke threw their weapons to the ground, closed their eyes, pinched their necks, and coughed or sneezed wildly. The people who were only slightly affected were no better. Where, this medium-sized trebuchet can throw four bomb packages of this weight at the same time to a distance of nearly two hundred steps. When thinking about this kind of thing exploding on the enemy's head, everyone will throw the weapon Closing his eyes and pinching his neck while coughing or sneezing wildly on the ground, this little friend looked at me with a strange expression. "Brother, although this kind of weapon is indeed very powerful, isn't it too bad to make people look like that?" Yang Gongdao, who had arranged for his family and came to join in the fun, was speechless at this moment. He quickly rushed to the hippopotamus who was stabbed into the anus with a knife, and his eyes were as wide as that of a goldfish with big eyes. "It's better than dead people. I'm afraid it will take most of the day to clean up these pepper powder, peppercorn powder, and hydrated lime powder. If you do it twice a day, I'll see how they attack the city." I said with a sinister smile on my face, When I turned around, I saw a bunch of bad friends with black faces on their faces. Tang Jian had a mean smile on his face, shook his head and said: "Yes, as long as we defend Baishui and Yijun, it is equivalent to cutting off the connection between the imperial court and the north of the Guanzhong Plain. In this way, we can calmly deploy troops to attack Yan'an County. "Let's see if Master Liang is fierce, or if we are more powerful." We only stayed here for one day, and when we saw that the two sieges in the imperial court, in addition to the addition of about 5,000 tuberculosis patients and eye disease patients to the imperial army. Apart from that, there were no casualties. Well, there seemed to be a few fractures caused by the explosives hitting them, but no one was killed. After the Second Division of the Third Army was all in place, I left two brothers, Yang Gongdao, to guard here, while Tang Jian rushed to Yijun County to assist Han Xiong in staying behind, and Wei Yunqi led a large group of troops with me. Rush to Wujiao City to meet up with Han Shier. Then set off towards Fulu County. At this moment, Liang Division has captured most of Yan'an County. Currently, only Fulu County, which borders Shang County, and Yan'an County Government Office are left. The important thing is that when our army arrived at Fulu County, When we were outside, smoke and dust were billowing just across the street. "I'm afraid there are eight thousand to ten thousand cavalry. It seems that Division Liang is still worried about us, so the Yan'an County Office has not yet been breached, so they sent people first to cut off our way to the north." Han Shi'e looked at us. After talking about it for a while, it was definitely true. "It seems that Fushi City is not in danger of being breached yet. Otherwise, Master Liang would definitely attack the city with all his strength instead of sending people to seize Fulu at this time." Wei Yunqi stroked his long beard and rolled his eyes. Words. I also think this analysis makes sense, well, but now is not the time to play guessing games. Looking at the smoke and dust rolling in the north, we bypassed Fulu County as quickly as possible, and then faced what we had already seen Faint black spots of cavalry. Following the command, teams of elite soldiers lined up in five columns, forming a military formation about two miles wide. On the left was an unknown river, and on the right, two cavalry regiments with three thousand cavalry were placed on the this. All the heavy cavalry were placed behind the plate and chain composite armor cavalry. There was no other way. The encounter could only be concealed for a while. It was not like an offensive and defensive battle. You could first find the territory to arrange traps and so on. In the hands of every soldier, there is a No. 4 steel crossbow. The most important difference between the so-called No. 4 steel crossbow and the former No. 3 steel crossbow is the addition of a pulley set, allowing the soldier to easily pull the crossbow string into place. The crossbow bolt is fired. More than 10,000 steel crossbows, this is not a small number, and five rows, this is the best array to ensure long-range uninterrupted strikes. Soon, within the time of a cup of tea at most, the cavalry of the Liang Kingdom, which had established the country as the Liang Kingdom, appeared in front of us. Looking at the huge Liangzi flag and the wolf-headed banner, your sister, Master Liang actually came to the battle formation in person, isn't it possible? I squinted my eyes and looked around, and I could see that except for about one-third of the Sui Dynasty cavalry uniforms, the remaining two-thirds were all leather robes, leather armor, and leather hats. He said that it must be the reinforcements sent by Shibi Khan to help Liang Shidu. "What a dog thief. He not only defected to the Turks, but also led the Turks to attack his own countrymen. What a beast." Han Shi'e angrily poked the ground with his tail and cursed fiercely. At this time, more than a hundred riders galloped out of the distance and headed towards us. It seemed that they wanted to talk to each other first. I quickly turned my head and gave Han Shi'er a low-spirited order. The guy immediately stared at me with straight eyes and a strange expression on his face. "This this is too" "It's too much, as long as you can win," I rolled my eyes at this guy. This is really not the best thing about people. I pulled Wei Yunqi over and muttered softly, "This is The guy also had his eyes widened. Fortunately, Wei Qi reacted quickly and nodded fiercely at me. After some preparations, I slowly led hundreds of troops out of the military formation to greet them. Saw this of usThe armor worn by the pedestrians made the knights on the opposite side look uneasy, and the one in the middle with a golden helmet also looked increasingly gloomy. "Who is here? Why are you raising an army to attack Lu?" Following my instructions, after the two sides stopped fifty steps apart, Li Yuanfang picked up a copper trumpet and shouted towards the opposite side. "Don't be rude. This is our Emperor, the Emperor of Daliang. The Emperor of the Sui Dynasty is fatuous and ignorant. The most virtuous people in the world live here. I, the Daliang" A man jumped out from the opposite side and pointed at the burly man in the middle wearing a golden helmet and shouted loudly. The ground started to flatter and bullshit. I touched my chin and looked at the man with golden armor from the corner of his eyes. Well, he has a face with a Chinese character, and he is quite handsome. But the problem is that this guy has a Turkic weapon standing next to his head. The wolf-headed robe was only used by the Khan, and among the hundreds of guards there were dozens of Turks. I cleared my throat and asked loudly: "Who is Dadu Bijia Khan, the emperor who solves the problem?" "I am, who are you?" Master Liang, who had a Chinese character face, squinted his eyes and looked over, unable to do anything. , the people on our side are all covered in full-body plate armor. It is really too dazzling under the noon sun. Looking at us is like looking at a bunch of large one-kilowatt light bulbs. If you don’t squint, you can probably His pair of krypton gold dog eyes were blinded: "Dare you ask this Emperor of Liang, who is your father after all?" I looked at this guy and asked loudly. "Who are you, who dare to block my way here?" Although Master Liang who lives in this era doesn't quite understand the meaning of the title Yu Dad in the 21st century, this guy must also know that it is not a good word. , for example, in this era, there must be a saying about recognizing thieves as fathers. "My surname is Changsun, and my given name is Wuji. I think you, the Emperor of the Liang Kingdom, should know this, right? But I'm a little curious, why did you come to my son's territory if you don't stay in Diaoyin County properly?" "Changsun Wuji? Well, your eldest grandson Wuji, although you are the Duke of the country, you are just a small magistrate of Hancheng County. This place is within the jurisdiction of Yan'an County, why do you say this is your territory?" Master Liang couldn't help but be stunned. He looked at the more than 10,000 silent and solemn elite soldiers behind me, narrowed his eyes dangerously and said coldly. "Maybe you don't know well. Well, I have also rebelled. The most important thing for this rebellion is to conquer territory. Therefore, before I rebelled, I had already regarded Yan'an County as my own. It’s something.” I started to tell a ridiculous story with emotion. "But who would have thought that you, the emperor of the Liang Kingdom, would not stay well in your Liang Kingdom territory, but would actually go to Yan'an County, which I regard as my own, to make trouble. Do you know what this means? ? " Not to mention Master Liang, even my subordinates all shook their heads in confusion. "It means you don't want to live anymore, or you are tired of living, so you came to Yan'an County to offend me." I said seriously. "I'm very angry now, and the consequences will be serious. Do you know?" Master Liang, whose face turned black and blushed with purple, pointed at me with trembling fingers. "You, you're good. " "Do it!" As I yelled, the hundred No. 4 steel crossbows that had been strung up were raised together, and then they pulled the trigger towards Liang Shidu's position. In an instant, Liang Shidao had at least seventeen or eighteen crossbow arrows inserted into his body, and a dozen of the guards beside him were also hit by crossbow arrows. A dozen of them were knocked down at once, and then with a shout, a hundred people were killed. The heavy cavalry put on their visors, picked up the spears around them and charged towards those people. Fifty steps was not too far, but it was enough for the heavy cavalry to increase their speed. At this moment, the guards of Liang Division were waiting. Finally coming back to their senses, several of them jumped off their horses, picked up the horses that were stabbed like hedgehogs by the crossbow arrows, and then turned around and drew their swords to meet the enemy. The two cavalry regiments on our right started to move under the leadership of Han Shi'e at the moment when there was a commotion on our side. Three thousand cavalry rushed straight towards the center of the battlefield, and I also rushed forward. Nearly a hundred steps later, I personally beheaded a Turkic cavalryman whose rear was cut off. Well, this guy slashed me, and then I slashed him too. He didn't even make a mark on my helmet, and he was stunned. I cut off an arm. At this time, Liang Jun seemed to have felt something was wrong and started to rush towards our position. We are in the center of the battlefield, and the distance between the two armies is only more than a mile. As far as the cavalry is concerned, it is definitely a trivial matter. But after seeing that the unknown Liang Master was getting closer and closer to the Liang Jun cavalry under the cover of his guards, I could only give up helplessly. At this moment, my whole body was shining. The silver-colored heavy cavalry had already picked up speed and rushed closer and began to show off their power. The terrifying impact of the 1,500 heavy cavalrymen immediately made the Turkic cavalry facing them understand what heavy cavalry is and what heavy cavalry is. The terrible impact and destruction??. Volume 1, Chapter 415: Isn’t kindness called a river of blood? In a collision, in front of the heavy cavalry with gravity acceleration, the Turkic cavalry wearing only leather armor and leather helmets are really not ordinary. The spear or long spear in the hands of the heavy cavalry is definitely a deadly weapon. Before the Turkic cavalry's attack range, they easily pierced the leather armor of those Turks. Countless spears knocked over a large group of Turkic cavalry holding scimitars, and waited until the distance was close. Cut with a knife? It would be a miracle to be able to cut it, and the Bailian Hengdao in the hands of the composite armored cavalry was even more powerful. Although the armor on their bodies was not as good as the full-body plate armor of the heavy cavalry, this was only a relative term. The combination of plate armor and chain armor made it impossible for the Turkic cavalry to seriously injure my cavalry. Instead, the composite armored cavalry often used the small shield on their arm to hold the scimitar, and then used the horizontal sword to easily leave marks on their bodies. The next series of sad and terrifying wounds. Three thousand cavalry armed to the teeth, with indomitable vigor, easily gave the menacing Turkic cavalry a heavy blow, knocking these unlucky children straight away. As far as I could see, those who fell were all their own compatriots, and I The scimitar that usually looks extremely sharp in his hand, whether it is slashed on the opponent's armor or on the blade, it will either fail to penetrate or break into two pieces. They exclaimed in their Turkic dialect, and even some Turkic cavalrymen were cut off from their horses by the cavalrymen who caught up behind them because they stared blankly at the scimitars in their hands that were broken into half. The horizontal swords in the handle brought with them a series of sad arcs of light, flickering like thunder and lightning on the battlefield, bringing up streaks of blood and indistinct limbs and broken arms. On the top of the city of Fulu County, the soldiers of Yan'an County and the magistrate of Fulu County all stared blankly at the two sides who were fighting. They were all dumbfounded. Well, even if they wanted to sneak attack me In the rear area of ??the army, this is impossible. Because Mo Dao Shou formed a skirmishing formation, standing facing Fulu County, his whole body wrapped in shining silver armor, holding Mo Dao with a blade of more than one meter in his hand. There were thousands of soldiers in Fulu County, and everyone in Fulu County was terrified. At this moment, the infantry roared with vigor and launched an assault on the Turkic cavalry that rushed over. The five-meter-long special spears made the Turkic cavalry feel like they were facing terrifying steel. forest. And our group of more than a hundred heavy cavalry also met the Turkic cavalry, struggling to thrust forward with their spears or long spears. However, surrounded by these cavalry in the center, I could not even touch the hair of the Turks. With one, he could only pick up the No. 4 steel crossbow hanging on the horse's back, cock it, aim, and shoot. The heavy cavalry broke through the Turkic cavalry line easily and continued to attack the Liang cavalry who were in a panic because of the unknown life and death of Liang Shidu. At this moment, the infantry had already rushed to the attack distance, and the spears pierced the bodies of the Turkic cavalry easily. They drew the spears and stabbed them again. With the helpless struggle and wailing of the Turkic cavalry, more and more people were fighting with them. The Turkic cavalry who were entangled with our cavalry fell off their horses. The sounds of fighting, roars, wailings, screams, the neighing of horses, the clash of weapons, and the trampling of horse hooves came one after another. Through the masks, one could see the desperate and distorted faces of the Turks. Most of the spears in the hands of the hundreds of heavy cavalry around them were broken. They all pulled out the Bailian horizontal swords from their waists and swung them with all their strength. The sharp sword lights brought up broken limbs and arms, and even directly cut off the Turks. with a scimitar, and then took away the head of the wielder. The Turkic people's instinct to bully the weak and fear the strong was immediately revealed after they suffered heavy losses. Even the Turkic cavalry at the back of the formation, after seeing the forward's unlucky attitude, first took out their bows to shoot. When they found the bow and arrow in their hands It is impossible to cause even a trace of damage to these steel fortress-like heavy cavalry. Then he started to turn his horse's head, whip up his whip and gallop towards the north. One, ten, a hundred, more and more Turks howled and beat their horses, turned around and fled north. However, the Liang cavalry who was about to move forward to reinforce the Turks' cavalry was unlucky and was directly scattered by the Turks. Formation. The cavalry chased for nearly ten miles before slowly returning. In this battle, they killed more than 1,700 enemies, captured 800 enemies, and obtained 1,300 horses. However, the Liang army and the Turks were defeated. Sitting in the Fulu County government office, I listened to Wei Yunqi report the battle report. After our army defeated the Turkic and Liang division forces with more than 12,000 cavalry, we knew that we could not resist the Hancheng County rebel army. The magistrate of Fulu County was very smart and surrendered to Kaicheng. "It's a pity that I don't know if Master Liang is dead." I said with some regret. These words made several buddies roll their eyes. Li Yuanfang scratched his head and said with a smile: "Although there were more than ten crossbow bolts hitting Liang Shidu at that time, he was wearing Mingguang heavy armor at the time, and he was not hit by the crossbow bolts in undefended places such as his neck and face. I'm afraid he was the most "It's just a serious injury. It's not bad. I'm afraid even he himself didn't expect such consequences." Han Shi'e sighed.He made a sound and glanced at me very covertly. His eyes were filled with admiration and fear, as well as some indescribable complex emotions. Well, it seems that this guy is also very afraid of being fucked by me like this. "Next, what should we do? Head north to the entire Yan'an County, or use Fulu County as a barrier?" I took a look at the battle report handed over by Wei Yunqi, then handed it to Sister Qingxia, drank ginger tea and asked they asked. Wei Yunqi spoke first: "In my opinion, we should seize the opportunity to march at this moment. We must drive Liang Shidu and the Turks out of Yan'an County. In this way, we will own the land of nearly three counties. , there is more room for maneuver and turning, and if we can occupy Yan'an County, we can suppress the development space of Liang Shidu and make it difficult to grow. In this way, if we really make progress in Guanzhong, we will not have any problems. "This is a very sincere opinion. Wei Yunqi is not a militant, but he made this extremely aggressive suggestion because it is the best countermeasure at present. This countermeasure was unanimously approved by everyone. After all, Yan'an County is an important transportation route connecting Diaoyin County and Guanzhong. It has a large population and fertile land, even though it experienced Zhu Can's Rebellion. But the loss was not big. After all, Zhu Can, the bandit, was taken down not long after he came over. At present, the entire Yan'an County still has a population of more than 130,000. And if it is taken away by Liang Shidu, then Liang Shidu, who has the power of several counties, will threaten my back all the time. At this moment, it is the best time to weaken the power of Liang Division and control the entire Yan'an County. Then, the hinterland of Diaoyin County will appear in front of our army, which will definitely make Liang Division dare not act rashly, and Liang Division will not dare to act rashly. They all want to expand to the north and apologize. That is the territory of the Turks. To the west? Sorry, the high mountains and ridges are blocking the way. You can only go east. Well, Jinyang in the east is the home base of my future father-in-law Li Yuan. Could he let you, Master Liang, threaten his base camp? This way, the Liang division was trapped between the Great Sui and Saibei, making it difficult for them to develop. Two days later, I finally received the flying pigeon message from Fushi. Although Master Liang was armed with seventeen crossbows, because this guy was very careful on the battlefield and wore two layers of heavy armor, even though he was hit ten times from close range. A crossbow only damaged the skin and flesh, and two ribs were also broken by the crossbow arrows. Soon, Master Liang fainted on the battlefield because he was hit by many crossbow bolts in a sneak attack by me. In the end, the army lost its command and led to the failure. Master Liang went crazy. This guy made a decision in anger and left Ten thousand infantry continued to besiege Fushi City. The remaining soldiers and horses rushed to build a stronghold near Laoshan between Fulu County and Fushi to prevent our attack from the north. In addition, they sent people to rescue the Turks, and also planned to mobilize troops and horses from Diaoyin County, as if they could not take Yan'an County, and they would not give up. I, who stunned and wounded Master Liang but didn't kill him, are also furious. Damn it, let alone building a copycat, even Master Liang who builds a fortress won't work. I'm so angry that I won't let you. After seeing my master's ability in attacking cities, have you decided to stay in Yan'an County like a deadbeat? In anger, I immediately sent a message to Wujiao City, ordering the second heavy artillery regiment that was still in Wujiao City to start marching north. Well, originally it only had the word "燇", but since I have gunpowder, I can naturally move the heavy artillery regiment. Nong is written as heavy artillery. Each regiment has twenty trebuchets. Currently, there are only two regiments. One of the regiments is assigned to Yijun County and Baishui County to assist the two defenses. Because of the use of special artillery shells, the current regiment under Baishui City Those officers and soldiers were very worried. So far, they had attacked the city three times and made seven night attacks, but each time they returned without success. There is no way, people may not be afraid of death or disability, but when the organs in the body encounter irritating things, they cannot bear it no matter what. Even if a hero can gamble on the bullet hole, he can never stop an asthma attack. . This kind of explosive power is insufficient, but it covers a wide range and has special lethality, which makes the officers and soldiers think a lot. Well, unless they can invent gas masks with eye masks more than a thousand years in advance, otherwise, they will be unlucky when encountering such biological and chemical weapons. Although these things can be blown away by the wind, the problem is that such a large area The coverage area, when blown away, has also killed many unlucky people, unless the wind is as high as level 10. However, if you want to have a level 10 storm inland, unless it is in the Latin American continent, or in the coastal areas, it is a pity that here Missed. This is Guanzhong, with mountains on all sides and a plain in the middle. No matter how strong the wind is, it is not that strong. There are some bad rumors circulating around, saying that my young master's methods are too vicious and evil, and are definitely not the work of a righteous person. I fucked his sister. Do you really want me to get explosive bags weighing dozens of kilograms and those? When officers and soldiers play games, blowing up their limbs and flying across the fields, and killing them until rivers of blood flow, can that be called kindness? Volume 1 Chapter 416 Because of me "Okay, young master, don't be angry about this. If you are even angry about such rumors, how can you be so angry?" Sister Qingxia sat next to me, gently beating my back and smiling softly. said. The young master lying on the couch rolled his eyes angrily. "You can't say that. People nowadays often believe whatever they hear. Right now, there are only rumors that I am an evil person. I'm afraid that in a few days, when the rumors spread again, maybe I will change. It is a monster with three heads and six arms, glaring eyes and spitting fire, it loves to eat people's hearts and sleeps on human skin." After hearing this, Sister Qingxia couldn't help but smile. "Young Master is talking nonsense. This is a rumor about Zhu Can's man-eating beast. How could it be worn on you, Master? Besides, you captured that man-eating demon Zhu Can alive and handed it over to the court for disposal. If you and Zhu Can are taken away, With such man-eating beasts side by side, the common people are not only blind, but also incapable of distinguishing right from wrong. " "Well, that makes sense, but I can't let those guys talk nonsense, although I know it very well. The principle of the Qing Dynasty is that the Qing Dynasty will purify itself, but the problem is that I don’t want to be a saint. Well, I will go to Brother Yunqi later and ask him to inform the armies. I am caring about heaven and earth and do not want him to harm the lives of the people. They are all Chinese people. Now, what I am doing is aimed at the imperial court and the current emperor. It is also for the people of this world to live and work in peace and contentment, and no longer be enslaved and treated as pigs and dogs like they have been in the past few years. Even My life is at stake" As I was speaking, I felt Sister Qingxia stop her hand, lean on me gently, her face pressed against my back, and murmured in a low voice: "Qingxia can find Young Master, I really don’t know how many lifetimes I have been blessed. When I first met Young Master, I always thought that Young Master should be a romantic and unruly talented man like Yang Shidao and Yang Erlang. But who could have expected that meeting Young Master, Young Master and Qingxia for the first time. What we talked about was the general trend of the world, which shows that the young master is worried about the country and the people" "Khan, I remember that I seemed to have recited poetry at that time, but it seemed to be a poem about worrying about the country and the people. It seems that women like heroes. This is really true. If I had been chatting with Sister Qingxia on WeChat, KT and traveling, maybe we wouldn’t have the fate we have today. If this girl is an old-fashioned person, and I talk to her about ancient Greek nude sculptures, she might stab me, an excellent time traveler from the 21st century, to death on the spot with a dust fly. "Then Qingxia, the reason why you fall in love with me is because I have nothing to do all day long and worry about the country and the people?" I put my arm around Sister Qingxia's slender waist and said with a smile. These words earned Sister Qingxia an angry eye roll. "Worrying about the country and the people all day long, wouldn't it mean that you have become that unfounded person who worries about the sky? What nonsense are you talking about? There are countless people in the world who worry about the country and the people. Could it be said that I will like everyone who is worried about the country and the people? "No?" "Dare" I raised my eyebrows with a fierce look on my face, and the dragon claw hit the target instantly. What came in exchange was Sister Qingxia's soft and charming moan, and her watery eyes narrowed into crescent moons. "Sir, your family skills are so powerful, how can I have the courage" "That's about the same." He nodded with satisfaction, but he still couldn't take his hand back. Well, it feels so good and full of elasticity, especially While gently plucking the top cardamom, Sister Qingxia's pretty face was stained with a seductive blush. "Actually, what Qingxia likes is your kindness, young master. In order to save Qingxia, he is willing to take risks and send your best confidants to save Qingxia. Moreover, the young master also reminded Yu Qingxia several times. Unfortunately, Qingyun was confused at that time and did not believe it. Young Master, you saved people but never asked for anything in return, but you almost never refused Qingxia's request" A pair of watery eyes were full of sweetness. "You are so kind to Qingxia, how can Qingxia be willing to leave you? In this life and the next life, Qingxia will remember the kindness of the young master. Even if the young master chases Qingxia, Qingxia will not leave. , I won’t leave even if I die. I raised my hand, gently caressed Sister Qingxia’s pretty face as smooth as grease, and kissed her cheek gently, “How can I be willing to drive you away? No more random thoughts, you are already mine anyway, if you have any random thoughts, be careful of my young master, uh, it’s a family law, you know? If you laugh again, be careful, young master, I will deal with you. " Sister Qingxia nodded gently, then leaned her pretty face into my arms, and remained silent for a long time. Feeling the rare warmth of this moment, she felt very happy in her heart. No wonder after Sister Qingxia was rescued, Her attitude towards me alternated between being cold and hot, from the young master to the master. It was clearly her inner struggle between staying and repaying her kindness, or leaving me. But gradually, my young master’s personality charm infected her, and finally, she was convinced. She understood that she fell in love with me as a person, not with talent or concern for the country and the people. She was very emotional as she stroked her hair. In a blink of an eye, I traveled to this era, and five years have passed. Over the past five years, many things have happened and I have experienced many things, and I have changed my own destiny step by step, and also changed the destiny of people around me. For example, Sister Qingxia in my arms, in history. , her fate and mine will never intersect, and because I traveled through time, she escaped the fate of Xiangxiaoyuyu, and she stayed with me contentedly.For example, Li Xuanba and Queen Dou. Historically, their mother and son have passed away, but because of my arrival, they are still alive and well. And Yaoguang girl also got rid of her past destiny and came to me. Her future will be even brighter because of me. "Sir, Mr. Wei and General Han who went to pick up the Second Artillery Regiment have returned." At this time, Li Yuanfang's voice came from outside the door. Sister Qingxia moved as fast as possible, like a civet cat, light and He nimbly got out of my arms, and also took advantage of the opportunity to tidy up the loose hair around his clothes and cheeks, and then pretended to be watching the fire on the stove. I was still half-lying. "Dear brother, you have fulfilled your mission. The Second Artillery Regiment has received the 20-seater trebuchet. It has been arranged at the military camp. As soon as this thing arrives, we should set off, right?" Han Shi'er gave me a fist and saluted. said. "Well, we will set off early tomorrow morning and try to reach Laoshan at noon tomorrow. No matter what, we must break through the Laoshan stronghold and let the Turks and Liang Division know how powerful we are." I nodded and replied. "Now, we have occupied the entire territory of Shangjun, Yiqun County of Yijun County, Baishui County of Fengyi County, plus Fulu County of Yan'an County. We have occupied the land of two counties. Although The battle damage is not big, but these territories are all newly occupied. We only send soldiers to guard them, but the county soldiers have not been dismissed. If something happens, it will be bad." Wei Yunqi mentioned another important matter. . Well, although the weapons of the county soldiers recruited by each group were confiscated, they were still not removed. After all, they were recruited by each county with money. If so, they would be ordered to go back to their respective homes and find each other. Mom, well, if you use too strong a method, it will easily arouse the resentment of the people. I narrowed my eyes, tapped the table gently, and finally said after a long time: "If not, recruit them as reserves, conduct exchange-style training, and transfer one-third of the soldiers from each county to Training in Hancheng County 丨 In addition, preparations were drawn from Hancheng County for mixed training "In this way, although the county soldiers will not be disbanded, they will be mixed in with our people. So, what do they want to do? At least we can know in advance. Moreover, by not releasing them into the countryside for the time being, we can also calm people's hearts. In addition to the army, we also need to appease the people in various counties and let them understand why we are here. Because our arrival can bring them enough benefits and allow them to live and work in peace and contentment. In this way, those people will only welcome us and no longer feel uneasy After hearing my words, Wei and Han. After thinking about it for a while, everyone couldn't help but agree. Wei Yunqi raised his thumbs and said: "Yes, let them continue to join the army, or become engineering soldiers. Not only will it give them something to do, but it will also give them something to do." It can make them feel the prosperity and tranquility of Hancheng County, which is very beneficial to appease these newly occupied counties. " "That's the reason. Now that Shangjun and Yan'an counties have experienced war and are in ruins, they are in need of manpower, and their strong labor force can be put to use. "Han Shi'e also nodded. "I stood up, and while thinking, I said, "Assign a group of instructors over and let them brainwash these county soldiers, so that they don't have to think about it all day long. Understand, we are the teachers of justice and the protectors of the people, not the old army that preys on the people, let alone man-eating beasts like Zhu Can" "My master is already very uncomfortable with those rumors, and now since Wei When Yun Qi mentioned this matter, it happened to be a two-way street. It not only appeased these county soldiers, but also made them understand my master's compassionate world view. Most of the nearly 10,000 soldiers who surrendered to us are really willing to continue serving as soldiers and receiving official pay, for no other reason than because my army never withholds military pay, and will not beat, scold or humiliate soldiers at will. " Several old officers were deprived of their military duties because they beat and scolded soldiers wantonly. After they rushed back to their hometowns, they made the soldiers understand that I was not fooling, but was actually enforcing the new military laws. Only a very small number of them are willing to go home and work. The addition of a group of reservists from Hancheng County and the transfer of some of these county soldiers to Hancheng County have allowed these county soldiers to see us. The soldiers shared the joys and sorrows with them, and the reservists set an example and conducted high-intensity training every day, leaving the soldiers speechless. Those who could not persevere went to the military police officer in despair and asked to retire, while those who could hold on gritted their teeth and continued to persevere, hoping to make contributions in the future and earn a meritorious service for their family or family. Volume 1, Chapter 417: Master Liang’s head was squeezed by the door? Well, the benefits gained by the soldiers in Hancheng County made the county soldiers who already knew the inside story extremely jealous. Now that they have such an opportunity, they are absolutely unwilling to let it go, and even have some hesitations. Those who are unable to do so hope that brothers or children at home can take their place. I agree to all of them, which at least shows that our military system is very attractive. At the same time, it also makes these people understand what a soldier is. They cannot take advantage of the masses and cannot bully the common people. In short, it is one of the three disciplines and eight points of attention. I took out all the stuff that was in line with the spirit of the times and instilled it in these soldiers. Anyway, each of them has a soldier's code in their hands. Within five days, they must memorize this code of less than 300 words. Although there are not many words, it is definitely the essence, allowing them to understand what the Chinese nation is. The disciple soldiers made them understand that the people's army must not bully the people. Their swords and guns should only be directed at those unrest who intend to prevent world peace and peace in China, and more importantly, they should be directed at the aliens who are eyeing the Central Plains. "Get ready, walk together." Following the captain's order, a group of reserve soldiers opened their legs and began the boring marching exercise. Sometimes they turn left, sometimes they turn right. If a soldier fails to turn in the right direction, the whole team will stop immediately, and the unlucky guy who took the wrong step can only lie on the ground and do ten push-ups in frustration, and continue to join after getting up. Team practice. Far away from the school grounds, there are several large buildings, which were originally warehouses but have now been transformed into study places for the reserve military camp. One of my former soldiers, now a regiment-level instructor, was holding the pointer in his hand, slapping the words on the blackboard, and read loudly: "People's Children's Army when pronounced together, it means People's Children's Army" "This title is Do you know why I and you soldiers are called the same? Because we are not the army of the imperial court, nor are we the rebels who prey on the common people. We" I nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, yes, remember, all reserve officers must be literate at least 1,000 words within a year. Those who fail will be dismissed." "What I need is an army with knowledge and brains. The kind of idiot who doesn’t even know why he is fighting.” Following my words, Sister Qingxia quickly recorded my words in the notebook with the pencil in her hand. Well, look at Wei, who accompanied me for inspection. Han and others made me feel like a leader inspecting grassroots work. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? Well, of course, there will not be a girl as beautiful as Sister Qingxia at the grassroots level, not to mention the grassroots level, even the upper level will not be considered, unless the leaders of the entertainment industry inspect the Central Song and Dance Troupe, it is almost the same. Everything is running smoothly, whether it is these soldiers or the people of Yan'an County. Although less than ten days have passed, the army does not disturb the people, but also helps the villagers repair their houses and transports them. We urgently needed food, so in a very short period of time, these people recognized our existence. Although the sense of identity is still very weak, I believe that in the future, these people will recognize us from the bottom of their hearts. Time flies by in a blink of an eye. One corps, plus two cavalry regiments from the Second Army, and then an artillery regiment were added. At this moment, the number of troops under my command reached more than 15,000. Twenty trebuchets, after being dismantled into parts, each gun requires two carts to load, and the ammunition required for each trebuchet requires four carts to load. The speed is not fast. This is also the reason why I did not lead this powerful attack force before. First, the roads are not very good. Except for the smooth cement horse road in Hancheng County, even the straight road from Xidu to Dongdu is just a yellow mud road that is repaired every year. Marching on such a road is acceptable, but trying to drive these loaded carriages is definitely a headache. Fortunately, it was only more than thirty miles from Fulu County to the stronghold of the Liang and Tu coalition forces in Laoshan. When it was approaching noon, the army finally saw the hastily built stronghold. It is about one and a half miles wide, tightly blocking the entire Laoshan valley. Although they have no cement, there is definitely no shortage of wood and stone. They spent nearly ten days using stones, wood and soil to build a village wall about one foot high, and even erected a dozen arrow towers on the wall. Seeing Liang Shidu's appearance of risking his life to defend the front line of Laoshan, I was very dissatisfied. Well, for no other reason than because in the face of advanced weapons, no matter how strong the defense is, it can't stop this young master from moving forward. footsteps. This village has made the originally narrow and flat area extremely tight. On the wall of the village, there are the Chinese characters "Liang" fluttering in the wind and the wolf-headed banner given to Liang Shidu by Khan Shibi Khan of the Turks. erected here. Seeing this scene, I couldn’t help but be stunned. "Hey, could it be that Master Liang still wants to challenge me to a duel? Only a few days after taking more than ten arrows, he actually went to the front line again." Since it was Shibi Khan who gave Master Liang??'s thing, it must be that the person is there and the flag is there. "Do you think we should try again and let this guy come to the middle of the battlefield to talk about life and ideals with me?" "Sir, unless Master Liang's head is squeezed by the door, I don't think he will come over. ." Li Yuanfang said very seriously. These words earned a uniform roll of eyes from all of his subordinates. Although they were all secretive, my master's eagle eyes, which were as profitable as knives, did not miss a single detail. But forget it, just roll your eyes. Anyway, if I encounter such an opportunity again next time, I will still do this. I can get the maximum benefit with the minimum casualties. Even if I do it a hundred times, I will not do it. With a wink. "It is as high as one foot and three feet, and one and a half miles wide, and there are so many arrow towers erected. It seems that Master Liang has really spent a lot of money and has to swallow Yan'an County whole." Wei Yunqi He stroked his long beard and smiled and said, "Although the number of enemies exceeds ours, and although they have a good location for defense, they cannot cause any psychological pressure on us, because in the eyes of me and my men, such a defense is It's really not worth mentioning. "Send out reconnaissance cavalry to observe whether the opponent has long-range strike weapons." Following my order, dozens of cavalrymen galloped out of our array, like a swarm of bees emerging from the nest, wandering around the wall. Although the opponent's arrow tower and crossbows started shooting, they were unable to cause any task to the scouts who were nearly a hundred steps away from the wall. And the opponent obviously does not have long-range attack weapons, otherwise, if provoked at such a time, they will definitely launch an attack to boost morale. "It seems that the opponent does not have any long-range attack weapons, but dear brother, the wind is in the wrong direction now." Wei Yunqi observed for a long time, then took another look at the fiercely flying battle flag and said. "Well, let's wait a minute. The whole army will line up fifty steps forward. After the heavy artillery regiment arrives at the position, it will start to level the ground and assemble the trebuchet." I nodded and replied. Soon, the army slowly pushed forward and stopped about two hundred steps away from the enemy's stronghold. The heavy artillery regiment moved forward about twenty steps and began to level the ground. In front of them, there was a whole regiment of Mo Dao soldiers who formed a skirmish line and sat cross-legged on the ground to save energy. With this terrifying killing machine as a cover, even if a thousand cavalry wanted to When attacking a heavy artillery regiment, one must also carefully consider whether it can pass through the extremely powerful and invulnerable Moshou Dao position. And because Liang Shidu planned to defend from the beginning when he built the mountain stronghold, this kind of mountain stronghold only has two narrow gates facing us, so even if we don't attack at the moment, they can't attack on a large scale. The scouts who continued to cruise a hundred steps away were all carrying No. 4 steel crossbows. The range of this thing reached a hundred steps. From time to time, they would shoot an arrow as a provocation. Even if they missed the target, it didn't matter. It was just teasing anyway. Play with the Liang and Tu coalition forces. Although the Liangtu Allied Forces also had crossbows, it was too difficult to hit moving targets at a distance of a hundred steps. Even if they hit these scouts wearing plate and chain composite armor, it would be no different than scratching an itch. At this time, I saw the noise starting in the middle of the village wall. In a short time, the two narrow village gates were opened, and the Turkic cavalry rushed out from the two gates with strange screams. Those who raised their bows and swords rushed toward the scouts. The reconnaissance cavalry implemented the basic strategy of only harassing and reconnaissance, never confronting the enemy head-on. As soon as the first Turkic cavalry emerged from the village gate, they began to retreat alternately. Without my greeting, Han Shi'er put down his face armor, raised his long spear high and rode out. Following him were more than a hundred heavily armored cavalry. All the horses under my master have been equipped with horseshoes. With this device, the non-combat losses of the horses have been reduced to a minimum. There is no need to worry about stepping on sharp stones while running, or being scattered and hidden in the grass. Breaking weapons. The entire body of the over a hundred heavy cavalrymen was hidden under the shining silver armor. Even the horses were covered with horse armor, and there was a ferocious spike on the front of the horse's facial bone, just like that of the Western Barbarian. The unicorn is a mythical beast from ancient myths and legends. These good horses have been strictly selected. They are tall, strong, and have first-class endurance and explosive power to carry these heavy armors and weapons. Although they cannot run at the highest speed, they are absolutely guaranteed to The sufficient impact force is much stronger than the plate and chain composite armor cavalry. And when they appeared on the scene, the roars of both sides became more and more intense, and the Turks continued to wail and howl at the wall of the village, while our soldiers raised their weapons and shouted for victory, all looking forward to another attack from the heavy cavalry. These Turkic barbarians are here to fight fiercely, trying to shove all the courage and courage of these Turkic barbarians back into their buttholes, so that when they see my master's heavy cavalry, they will only dare to tremble like chickens in the wind. Volume One Chapter 418 The Tragic Turkic Wolf Rider However, the Turkic cavalry who rushed out seemed a little afraid and did not continue the assault. Instead, they turned back to the village gate. Soon, a group of about a hundred Turkic cavalry appeared, and this group of Turkic cavalry was no longer as strong as Ordinary Turkic cavalry generally wear leather armor, but a combination of iron armor and iron helmets, and behind the helmet, there are two fur-like things hanging on the cheeks, like the tails of some animals, I am very surprised. Curious, but from the familiar driving mounts of these cavalry and their indifferent and bloodthirsty expressions, it can be seen that these warriors are definitely the best of the best. Seeing this scene, I couldn’t help but curiously narrowed my eyes and looked carefully. Damn, you wouldn’t know if you didn’t look at it. You’ll be shocked when you look at it. Kang Sheoli, an old acquaintance who was drunk by me with alcohol several times, was appointed by Shibi Khan as the leader of the caravan to trade wine and horses with me. , At this moment, he was standing on the wall of the village, waving the scimitar in his hand, his face flushed and saliva flying, cheering for the elite Turkic cavalry. Next to me, a guy wearing heavy light armor appeared in my sight. Well, it was Liang Shidu. His red and black face looked a little pale at the moment. It looked like he had suffered a heavy rain of arrows that day. , although there was no vital part of this guy's body, he must have lost a lot of blood, so he still looks a little weak now. Wei Yunqi let out a light sigh and couldn't help but frowned and said: "They actually changed people. It seems that they want to test the quality of our heavy cavalry and improve their morale. These Turkic cavalry wearing iron armor are ten There are eight or nine elite wolf riders beside Khan. It seems that Master Liang has invested a lot of money, and Shibi Khan has also been moved by the chaos in the Central Plains. Otherwise, Shibi Khan would not be like this. He worked hard to help him, not only borrowed nearly ten thousand cavalry, but also sent such elites. "Wolf Cavalry? What the hell?" I narrowed my eyes and heard Wei Yunqi say that. The fur hanging down from the Turkic barbarian's cheeks really looks like a wolf's tail. Could this be the reason for the wolf riding? "The Turks worship wolves and regard wolves as brave men on the grassland. Most of the bravest warriors of the Turks are now serving as guards around the Khan. In addition, their helmets and armor are decorated with wolf skins or wolf tails. , so they are called wolf riders, and they are the elite among the elite Turks. I once saw them beside Qimin Khan. They were also like this, with their whole body covered in iron armor and their cheeks decorated with wolf tails. They were unparalleled in their ferocity. "Wolf cavalry? Haha, let alone wolves, even if they are tigers, my master's heavy cavalry can kill them," I said with confidence. In front of the iron can, all light weapons are useless, unless each of these Turkic wolf riders comes carrying a heavy long-handled weapon like a mace. " However, this kind of heavy weapon is not something that everyone can carry. Now it seems that these wolf riders are just scimitars. OK, let alone scimitars, even scimitars are useless. "From the north to the south, this is the only road that can go straight into the prosperous Guanzhong. Presumably, Shibi Khan had the same idea in his heart as the ancestors of the nomadic people, and wanted to take over the Central Plains. And this Guanzhong is a good place. Choice." I nodded and replied. "It's a pity that he met me. It's bad luck for him." After hearing what I said, Wei Yunqi nodded naturally and raised his thumbs at me to show that I am indeed qualified to say this. Wei Yunqi’s guess should be reliable, but more importantly, the Turks have always been eyeing the Central Plains and envied its richness and fertility. He always hoped that one day he could take over the Central Plains, but the chaos of the Sui Dynasty, and traitors like Liang Shidu and Liu Wuzhou gave him hope of taking over the Central Plains. Compared with the already rotten Hebei and Henan provinces, In his eyes, Guanzhong, which is prosperous and relatively stable, is definitely a big piece of fat. I even suspect that the reason why Liang Shidu attacked Yan'an County was because of the instructions of Shibi Khan. Otherwise, how much benefit could he, Liang Shidu, have allowed the Turks to not only lend a large number of soldiers and horses to other people, but even Even the Khan's elite bodyguards will appear here? What's more, after the founding of the Tang Dynasty, the Turks went south to the north of Chang'an. Where did they come from? Naturally, he came directly through Liang Shidu, Yu's son's territory. Therefore, I will never let this guy succeed, nor will I let his father-in-law's plan succeed. Han Shier did not launch an attack in advance. Instead, after seeing the Turks changing players for the game, he led the team back a certain distance. He was absolutely a gentleman and absolutely confident. Although neither side has more than a hundred riders, both sides are definitely the elite among the elite. After both sides formed their formations, without calling out, both sides seemed to have the same intention to rein in their horses and start to attack the other side. The long spears or spears that Han Shi'er and others were holding high gradually flattened out. The tip of the spear with an astonishing length and unparalleled tax revenue exudes a wandering cold light. The sound of hooves was like thunder, and the horses' neighing was like wind. Han Shi'e and the others silently launched a charge. On the other side, the elite armored Turkic cavalry roared loudly, and the scimitar in their hands kept dancing, creating a ripple in the sun.There was a dazzling arc of light and ferocious faces, like a group of ferocious beasts that had just crawled out of hell and were rushing towards the trembling lambs. "It's a pity that Han Shi'e and the others are not lambs, but ferocious beasts covered in iron armor. They are like a crazy rhinoceros, with their heads buried and their sharp horns stretched out, charging forward fearlessly. It seems long, but in fact the face-to-face assault between the two sides lasted only about half a minute. The speed of the cavalry was already close to the maximum speed. At this speed, the sharp spear was like a needle in the hand of a doctor, without any hindrance, it was easy. It pierced through the armor on those people and penetrated into the flesh. However, the spears in most people's hands were either deflected or avoided. Seeing this scene, even a Han nationalist like me could not help but shake his head and admire the elite riding skills of these Turkic elites. Then, after the Turks avoided the spears, they raised their scimitars high. It rose up, and then slashed down viciously, causing a series of miserable arcs of light. In an instant, those of us present, or those of the Liang-Tu Allied Forces, all heard a dense rain of metal collisions, as well as startled calls. Soon, a hundred horses passed by, leaving seventeen Turkic corpses on the ground. The horses of the seventeen owners screamed, some fled far away, and some were spinning in place. , snoring constantly and holding his head against the master who had fallen to the ground. And my heavy cavalry, after making more than a hundred steps calmly without any damage, Shi Shiran turned around with his horse. Seeing this scene, the Liang-Turkish coalition troops were all in an uproar, and the faces of the elite Turkic guards also changed. I couldn't help but start to change. Yes, the scimitars in the hands of several knights were broken in two due to excessive force, which shows the great force. However, the heavily armored knights who were caught in the sharp scimitar arms were not injured, but they were injured. Where it was cut, a shallow depression or white mark was left. "This armor is the strongest in the world." Wei Yunqi also sighed when he saw the heavily armored cavalry who were unharmed and preparing for the next assault. His eyes were shining, and he was holding the hilt of the sword at his waist tightly, with an expression as if he wanted to rush forward and slash wildly, or be slashed by someone, but this guy had better not go. Although he was proficient in military strategy, he was not capable of using force. It's worth less than this young master. "It's a pity that it's too heavy, and our horse breeds are not good enough. It's hard to get such a heavy cavalry together." I'm also very pleased. It will take about five to six hundred years, or even a thousand years, to appear like this. Wearing heavy plate armor to bully these Turkic barbarians must not be too easy. "That's true, and the use of such heavy cavalry is not only limited by terrain, but also affected by distance. Otherwise, there will be no match in the world." Wei Yun nodded with a look of regret. "Everything has pros and cons, that's normal." I continued to appreciate the battle, and the answer was already obvious. With no way to break through the defense, the only thing the Turks could do was to risk their lives to the end. Either compete with the heavy cavalry to see who can run faster and escape further. Sure enough, after nearly twenty elite Turkic cavalry fell in the second collision, the remaining cavalry knew that they could only die if they continued to struggle. Sure enough, they began to display the nature of the Turks. Well, for short. Bullying the weak and fearing the strong, they began to retreat towards the stronghold, and while retreating, they held their bows on guard. Looking at the Turkic cavalry who had jumped out so arrogantly just now in an attempt to challenge the heavy cavalry, only to drop their bodies on the ground and flee back in embarrassment, the sounds of victory and cheers came one after another. And I quickly sent another cavalry over. Of course, it was not to protect the heavy cavalry, but to plunder the war horses scattered on the battlefield. Well, a good war horse is now priceless. , but only thirty-one were captured, well, it was equivalent to tens of thousands of gold and silk, and these strong horses were actually the best Dawan horses. Damn, they are worthy of being a nomadic people, and they are worthy of being the master of the Eastern Turks. , what he got for his guard was actually a Yishui Dawan horse. But think about it, in the next ten years, the East Turks will be unprecedentedly powerful, even giving them the confidence to come and cause trouble to the Tang Dynasty. Although they failed in the end, their power cannot be denied. But what’s the use of being stronger? He didn't come here all the way to give me a good horse and to gain my reputation. It seems that my father's good relationship with the Turks has created such a fate between me and the Turks. Well, Han Shi'er, who was proud of his victory, was very loyal and loyal. From time to time, he raised his long spear in his hand and danced in demonstration on the horse, ushering in even more intense cheers. Soon, he came to me, with his helmet already hung on the hook on the horse's back, facing towards I saluted and said, "Fortunately, I did not disgrace my life." Volume 1 Chapter 419 China! China! China! ! ! "Brother, I'm too humble. This battle will greatly enhance the prestige of our Hancheng County militia and boost my morale. What you defeated was the most powerful Turk Shibi Khan's elite wolf cavalry. This is the first victory." I shouted loudly , and after hearing my words in front of me, the heavily armored knights who had experienced this hearty victory all took off their helmets, raised their weapons, and shouted for victory. Suddenly, the valley was filled with countless deafening cheers. At this moment, the obvious expressions of Liang Shidu and Kang Sheoli standing on the top of the city were like two old male swans in the ballet Swan Lake. Suddenly Sudden appendicitis and severe diarrhea make it look like your crotch is bulging. It's as ugly as it needs to be. I also enthusiastically waved my hand in the direction of the village, asking those unlucky ghosts to pay more attention to me and to this gentleman who has brought terrible nightmares to the Turks and Master Liang. There was a dead silence in the village at the moment. Not to mention the Turks themselves, Master Liang probably did not expect that this would be the result. The most elite Turks who were so powerful that he betrayed the Sui Dynasty and knelt down to lick his father. The armored guards were actually defeated, and they were defeated so heartily. This young master's strange appearance, the outrageous defensive power and the terrifying impact of the heavy cavalry completely hidden in the tin can will definitely leave a terrible nightmare in this guy's heart. I believe that in the days to come, , whenever Master Liang sees the standard armor of my army, his face will change drastically and his legs will become weak. There was silence on the other side, and after a period of excitement, the soldiers on our side soon consciously returned to solemnity. There were more than 10,000 people, except for those who were still assembling the trebuchets. Or it was the sound of machinery or the neighing of war horses, but no one spoke. In the silence, people can feel a brewing power, just like a torrent of steel, which is blocked outside a very thin and fragile silencer door. As long as you are not careful, then the torrent of steel will come. will rush in, and the huge waves in the sky will destroy everything and crush it into mud. The trebuchet is extremely powerful. Regardless of whether it is used to throw boulders or other objects, it can be thrown very far. Moreover, if it is used to throw cannonballs, it is definitely the most terrifying long-range weapon in this era. arms. However, it is large in size and troublesome to assemble. Although it has been designed and improved countless times and requires many fewer parts than the original design, assembly is still a troublesome task, and transporting this thing is also very time-consuming. . And now, I am touching my chin, quite undecided, and Wei Yunqi is asking me in a low voice, which kind of artillery shells to use, well, there are two kinds of artillery shells. One of them is the kind of biological bomb used to throw officers and soldiers at the city walls of Baishui County and Yijun County, and the other one is a package of pure black powder weighing twenty kilograms. If this thing is thrown, it will have a diameter of at least No living thing can be seen within fifteen meters. The lethality is terrible, but the problem is that there are not only Turks over there, but also Han people. If they were just Turks, I would definitely throw explosives at them, but there are over 10,000 Han people on the other side, and maybe some of them are Those who are willing to follow Liang Shidu are willing to follow Liang Shidu, but I believe that many of them are also coerced. what to do? Just when my head hurt from thinking about it, I heard Sister Qingxia's low call. "Sir, someone seems to be coming over from the other side." "Huh? Who is not afraid of death?" I suddenly became energetic. Could it be that Master Liang, that dead ghost who took more than a dozen crossbows without dying, fell in love with that heavy taste? piercing game, and want to talk to me, and let my subordinates load the crossbow for him again. Wouldn’t it be fun? As a result, he narrowed his eyes and looked at it carefully. Damn it, it's not Liang Shidu who has a heavy taste, but Kang Sheoli, a fat guy who has dealt with me many times, and the person escorting Kang Sheoli here is the kind of elite Turkic wolf rider, Kang Sheoli is here Escorted by fifty elite Turkic wolf riders, they came to a stop fifty steps in front of the Mo Dao Shou formation. The Mo Dao Shou finally stood up slowly, looked at the visitor indifferently, and then He put down his visor and slowly swung the heavy and sharp Mo Dao in his hand. Seeing this situation, Kang Sheoli quickly called out loudly: "Master Wuji, I am Kang Sheoli. I have something to discuss with you face to face. Can I meet you?" "Master, be careful of fraud." Sister Qingxia hurriedly She persuaded, even though it was through her mask, I could still feel the deep concern in her tone. "What can he deceive? Although this guy has some brains, he is no match for me even in business, not to mention on the battlefield. Don't be afraid." I smiled and comforted Sister Qingxia, Riding the horse forward slowly. And Han Shi'er, who had just fought a battle and still didn't feel satisfied, quickly put on his helmet, then raised his long spear and followed me forward slowly. Soon, I arrived in front of Mo Daoshou's formation, and looked at Kang Sheoli, whose fat body was almost slimmed down by the solid armor. I almost laughed out loud, and after cupping my fists in salute, this girl He smiled and said: "Master Kang, we haven't seen each other for almost three years. Unexpectedly?Not only has the adult's physique not decreased slightly, but it has become stronger and stronger. " Hearing this, Kang Sheoli looked at his belly, which was so fat that his armor could barely cover it. He felt dumbfounded and stroked his chest at me as a gift. "Young Master is laughing. I haven't seen you for three years, and Young Master has become more and more handsome. , Moreover, in just three years, the young master has managed to create such a well-equipped, brave and capable elite division in a county with just a few efforts, which really makes Kang Sheoli deeply admired. . " "I'm sorry, it's just ordinary. So far, Wuji has only produced less than 10,000 sets of armor that can completely protect the entire body of a soldier. It is specially used by these most powerful warriors and knights. Other people's armors are much inferior to this kind of armor. "I moved my hand and pointed at the Mo Daoshou and the heavily armored knights in front of me, and then pointed at the soldiers behind me wearing plate, chain and composite armor. "The elite division is indeed the elite. Division, even when Khan besieged Yanmen, he never saw such a well-equipped army. Kang Sheoli's eyes slowly moved from the armor, expressions and eyes of the soldiers. As a senior Turkic commander and diplomat, he knew very well what kind of army can be called elite. In order to win, they are not afraid of death, can obey orders, advance and retreat freely, and have been trained for a long time, and they have to go through the tempering of blood and fire. The first army that I have brought out definitely meets this standard. "See Kang Sheo. Li's eyes are getting narrower and narrower, and his face is becoming more and more solemn. Although my expression is still calm and calm, I don't mention how proud and happy I am in my heart. This is something that I have worked hard to manage. This achievement is definitely one of the greatest honors for a soldier to be recognized and respected by the enemy. I raised my eyebrows, pointed back, and said loudly: "You can't say that, the current emperor of the Sui Dynasty is fine. Production, ignoring government affairs, and not even paying attention to armaments. He only wanted to vent his anger and conquered foreign countries, which made the country restless and the world in chaos. The elite of the court died and were scattered because of Yang Guang's mistakes. Scattered, even when you met Yang Guang in Yanmen, most of the soldiers and horses around him were recruited by force and did not have much fighting power. Otherwise, you think you can trap us in the Central Plains with the rabble of Shibi Khan. The emperor? " "If your opponent is an elite like my men, is there any chance that your Turks will invade the Yanmen from the south? "My voice echoed in the valley. Those Hancheng militiamen who obeyed my words raised their heads high, straightened their spines, raised their swords and guns, and faced the sky, the earth, and the mountains and rivers. The river sends the strongest note to all the creatures in the world and to our ancestors who have created countless splendors and brilliance. "China, China, China" China is a country that makes countless people feel sad, exciting and exciting. Decades later, Kong Yingda wrote an excerpt for "Chun Qiu Zuo Zhuan Zhengyi": "China has great etiquette, so it is called Xia; it has the beauty of uniforms, so it is called Hua. And Xu Shen of the Eastern Han Dynasty wrote "Shuowen": Hua means Rong. Xia is a person from China and a person from the Central Plains of Zhuo. Countless poets and poets proudly and confidently gave their nation a splendid and magnificent chapter. Countless men with lofty ideals also cried out for the critical survival of their nation, intending to awaken the blood that has not yet cooled down in the backbone of the nation. . "You should be a hero in life, and a hero in death. Even a delicate woman from China can produce such a sonorous voice. As a noble man, how can we be inferior?" The sky and the earth were eclipsed, and even the gentle breeze became extremely fast with our roar, as if it wanted to spread our roar throughout the earth, the sky and the ocean, so that the whole world could hear it. To our heartfelt confession, let all the aliens who peek at us, humiliate us, and fear us, tremble under our feet. "In place, in place, in place." All the trebuchet ladles have been lowered to the optimal level. At this position, the soldiers carefully placed the No. 1 ammunition into the throwing spoon, and then blew the incense. Everyone's eyes fell on me, who was looking at the mountain stronghold. Kang Sheoli left sadly and angrily. Both his expression and his heart were full of unwillingness. In this case, I will let you Turks and the rebels in Liang Shidu do their best. Let me appreciate what are the most terrifying weapons. They will definitely become a nightmare that you will bear for life. Let you know how terrifying and shocking the consequences of offending me will be. I raised my hand and swung it down heavily and forcefully, and then I heard the uniform sound of the knife being drawn out of the sheath, and then I heard the chirping sound of being ignited, followed by the soft whistling sound of the knife being swung, Then there was the whirring sound of heavy objects falling, and the throwing spoon bounced up with lightning speed, and the explosive package placed in the throwing spoon was instantly thrown high into the sky. Volume 1 Chapter 420 Peaceful Takeover of Yan'an County Forty explosive packets turned into tiny black dots in the sky, flying towards the north seemingly slowly but really quickly. Seeing those flying black spots, I gently put my hand on my chest, smiling, and looked at the upcoming fireworks display. The moment those tiny black dots fell into the cottage, I felt my eyes light up, and then I saw a ball of orange-red flames swirling around and devouring everything around me, and then I heard the deafening roar. , groups of firelights lit up in the direction of the cottage, and then a thick black demon with orange-red flames rose up, as if it was the demon at the bottom of hell that had descended into the world. There were no other sounds, only the interlaced roars that came and went, and even the weeds under our feet were trembling slightly, as if even nature was afraid of this terrible power. When the first series of explosions stopped, the thick smoke formed into mushroom clouds that slowly rolled up and rose, giving the blue sky a hint of eerie and frightening gray-black. "With such power, nothing in the world can stop it." Wei Yunqi couldn't help but murmured in a daze as he looked at the smoke that was rolling like living creatures. "No one will be able to stop us from moving forward, no matter where we go. This world will be our era, and their era." I took a deep breath and scanned some of the things that looked insignificant. The eye-catching explosive package had a low voice, but it was deeply imprinted into everyone's hearts. Only one round was used. Each of the forty explosive charges weighed twenty kilograms, which is eight hundred kilograms of gunpowder. The Turks and Liang Jun, who had never seen such a powerful weapon that could not be resisted by human beings, were completely defeated. Even though they had the last bit of courage to resist, even forty explosive charges only killed a few hundred people. However, the terrifying loud noise and the overwhelming destructive power completely frightened them out of their wits. Even when our infantry climbed into the mountain stronghold, we even saw some wounded Turks and Liang soldiers who had not yet died, and many soldiers and horses who were frightened and went crazy. Soon, after clearing the battlefield and opening a passage that was large enough for our large troops to pass through, the army began to move forward in a mighty manner. Many of the soldiers had seen this terrible weapon for the first time. It is precisely because of this that the soldiers who were originally slow to treat the heavy artillery regiment and often slowed down the marching team could not help but look at these soldiers, the youngest of whom was not over sixteen years old, with a kind of envy and jealousy. Except for one thing, they Apart from the breastplate and helmet, he wore no other armor, and even using the horizontal sword seemed awkward and clumsy. No matter how bad their weapons are, they are able to use a powerful and terrifying weapon with familiarity, which can't help but awe people. And the observers of these heavy artillery regiments are all the young men that I turned to for help in the past. After several years of education, their achievements in mathematics, physics, geometry and other subjects are definitely not inferior to those of later generations of high school students. This is why they can act as observers, measure ballistic trajectories, and enable heavy artillery to accurately predict the impact point of the projectile. for the sake of. Among the dead people present, Master Liang and Kang Sheoli were not seen, and the impact point determined at that time was behind the village wall. Therefore, at most they were injured or stunned by the shock, so they should not be so unlucky. The large group of people continued to move forward, and at dusk that day, they finally arrived at Fushi, the seat of Yan'an County. However, the Liang and Tu coalition forces that besieged Fushi City had disappeared without a trace. What was left behind was the city wall with broken walls and full of wounded people. The city of Fushi. Well, peaceful acceptance. He Shouzheng, the governor of Yan'an County, has an old relationship with Wei Yunqi, and Yan'an County has already suffered heavy losses under the siege of the Liang-Tu coalition forces. The casualties of the five thousand soldiers in Fushi City alone reached more than two thousand , only half of the soldiers who can fight are left, and although the city wall is not badly damaged, it will not last long. More importantly, because there are nearly 35,000 people who fled from other counties in the city, Fushi County The food stored in it is almost exhausted. According to the prefect He Shouzheng, if it stays for another five days, there will really be no food left. If it's still too late, the tragedy of exchanging children and eating them may happen. At that time, even if you don't surrender, you will have to surrender. The first thing we did after entering the city was to take over the city defense, and then sent a military medical team to help the wounded. The powerful disinfection function of spirits, and the large amount of military rations we brought, began to be distributed immediately, so that the already Fushi City, which was suffering from food shortages, finally regained some of its popularity. "Perhaps it was because of the shameless appearance of the Liang-Tu Allied Forces and the fact that our soldiers did not commit any crimes, plus the timely request for help, that within a short period of time, the people of Fushi City had almost full favorability towards our army. "Speaking of which, I would like to thank you for saving my life. Please accept He Shouzheng's bow." When we first met, He Shouzheng straightened his clothes with a solemn expression and gave me a long salute. I quickly stretched out my hand to support him. . "Why did Master He say this?" Not to mention me, even Wei Yunqi, a classmate who has an old friendship with He Shouzheng, looked confused and was very curious about what I was doing.?? Let He Shouzheng perform this great ceremony. "Mr. Wuji, in the past two years, our Yan'an County has suffered from frequent military disasters. The people's livelihood has been ruined, and farming has been disrupted. If it weren't for the industry under your name to lend a helping hand and sell off the grain reserves to suppress the price of grain, I am afraid that now, Yan'an County will also be in trouble. Almost nine out of ten houses are empty, and the tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians trapped in Fushi by the Liang thieves and Turkic thieves this time coincide with a period of drought. If the Quanjude Grain Store had not donated all the grain, I am afraid that we would have " Having said this, He Shouzheng saluted me again. "Young Master can have such a bodhisattva heart. I, He Shouzheng, don't want to let the people suffer the disaster of war again" I patted He Shouzheng on the shoulder. This guy is at least a sensible person. Yes, quite good, and he can save himself. The young master is wasting his saliva, but it will be easier to deal with such a smart person. "Yan'an County is really unlucky." He Shou, the haggard-looking prefect of the county, was stroking his long gray beard. He sighed and said with a bitter smile: "If you had come two days later, I'm afraid you would have fallen into this skin." They have fallen into the hands of thieves. Compared with Master Wuji’s innocent subordinates, those Liang Jun and Turks are simply more hateful than bandits and thieves. " "When I heard that the Turks and Liang thieves were coming. After attacking Yan'an County, the people from several northern counties fled south and took refuge in Fushi. "I couldn't help but frown: "How did you get the news?" No way, Master Liang didn't. The second meeting was such that even such a major military operation did not know how to keep it secret. "Wei thinks that Master Liang must have leaked it on purpose." Wei Yunqi analyzed with a serious face: "Maybe Master Liang hopes to drive all the people in Yan'an County to the treatment center. In this way, , Fushi, which does not have much food reserves, may not last long. Even if Fushi cannot be attacked, the common people and county soldiers inside may not be able to survive. " He Shouzheng also patted his thigh with a look of astonishment. He said: "Yes, news came out a month ago, which panicked the people in various counties. Although He tried his best to comfort him, it was a pity that he was more than willing and unable to do anything. Fortunately, the young master came to help. Otherwise, He would really be ashamed of Yan'an County. "I wonder if He Shouzheng knows where they are retreating?" I thought about it and asked He Shouzheng. "They were retreating to the north at that time, probably towards Jinming County (Ansai County)." He Shouzheng replied without thinking. "I wonder if the Liang Jun and Turks in other counties have retreated." I stroked my brows and couldn't help but murmured. Although I have set up pigeon stations in the main areas of Guanzhong, most of them are where the county government is located, and, I contacted Hancheng County directly, so even if I wanted to know news from other counties, I had to wait for Hancheng County to send it to me. "My dear brother Fang Xin, haven't we sent out a large number of scouts before entering the city? I think there will be news tomorrow morning at the latest." Han Shi'e scratched the beard on his face and said. "Well, let's wait. In the future, I'm afraid I'll have to worry about the civil affairs of Yan'an County. I hope the governor will not refuse." I stood up and walked towards He Shouzheng. "You should do your best to keep upright. However, it is the time of the autumn harvest, but people's hearts are still undecided. Moreover, most of the grain stored in each county has been taken away by Liang thieves. I also asked the prince to send grain to appease the people. In addition, Liang thieves The attack caused the people to be displaced, and many village houses were destroyed by the Liang thieves. I hope the young master can help." He Shouzheng agreed easily, and then proposed a large number of things. Conditions: "It doesn't matter. I have sent a letter to Hancheng. In seven days at most, I can deliver 100,000 shi of food for skin care. I will leave a group of soldiers and rush to various Yan'an counties to maintain public order. In addition, I will send Many county soldiers from the original Yan'an County were reorganized to build shelters for the people to ensure that Yan'an could survive this difficult period." I nodded and agreed. "Don't worry, Prefect, I will bear the expenses as long as I can." "Young Master's great kindness will be remembered by everyone in Yan'an County." He Shouzheng once again bowed to this Young Master. This time, the last trace of doubt in his eyes has disappeared. Without a trace. In addition to sending a battalion to maintain law and order in Fushi City, the army also has five medical teams treating the wounded in the city. All other soldiers are staying outside the city to avoid disturbing the people. It wasn't until noon the next day that we received news from the reconnaissance cavalry one after another. It seemed that the Liangtu Allied Forces were really frightened by gunpowder weapons. The troops and horses in Yan'an counties, except for Yanchuan County and Yanchang County, All the enemies retreated to Yanfu County, which belongs to the southern end of Diaoyin County, while the enemies in the north were entrenched in Jinming County. However, both Yanchuan and Yanchang counties were looted. The common people and living officials in Yanchuan and Yanchang told the scouts that those damn Liang-Turkic coalition forces took away all the food when they retreated. Now, , they dug the bottom of the kiln, but they were afraid that they would not be able to find any leftover grain, so they could only harvest some unfinished grain to satisfy their hunger. Volume 1 Chapter 421 The Mighty and Invincible General Cannon After receiving this news, I could only summon Hancheng County and ask them to speed up the transportation of grain to Yan'an County. I also ordered the supply camp located in Wujiao City, Shangjun County to first dispatch 200 carts of rice and noodles to transport to Yan'an. counties. And just when I was so angry because of this news that I was about to order an immediate departure to capture Jinming County and then find Liang Shidu, a despicable and shameless traitor, to settle accounts, I received another news. Kang Sheoli Here he comes again. Not only did he come, Liang Shidu's cousin Liang Luoren also came with him, and he also brought 10,000 sheep, 500 cattle and 50 carts of grain. At this moment, they were about twenty miles away from Fushi. Except for the two hundred soldiers who guarded the sheep and cattle, and the horsemen driving the carts, they did not have many soldiers and horses to protect them. Our scout cavalry failed to make contact with them and rushed back to report, and I immediately sent a regiment of cavalry to monitor them. "I don't understand this, and the others are no better. "What the hell is going on?" Wei Yunqi muttered in a low voice while putting on his armor. "Could they have gotten some poisoned food to harm us?" Han Shi'er was the quickest. After putting on his full plate armor, he moved his arms and expressed his opinion. I can only give him a blank stare. No matter how stupid I am, I will never be this stupid. At least Kang Sheoli is not like an idiot. He also knows very well what kind of person I am, and he knows my temper even better. Use poison to harm me, just because I am afraid that he will not harm anyone. When the time comes, I will launch an unlimited biological and chemical weapon attack on their grassland nomads. At that time, it will be useless for them to drag their daughters and drag their wives over, crying and begging for peace. . "This is really impossible. The food we got must be eaten. After cooking it first and then feeding it to the animals, we can know whether it is poisonous or not." Wei Yunqi, who was very aware of Han Shi'er's thinking mode, did not make fun of this guy, but was very happy. explained seriously. "It seems that Han made a mistake, grandma, don't worry, I believe that once I see them, everything will be clear." Han Shi'er blushed, quickly put the helmet on his head, and said with a smile. Soon, a group of us headed north out of Fushi City, escorted by a regiment of cavalry. After traveling for almost fifteen miles, I saw a large group of sheep and cattle crowding a hillside. Next to these sheep and carriages, was a group of cavalry I sent over in advance, watching these with vigilance. Livestock and shepherds. Sure enough, after seeing the army with the Changsun banner appear, Kang Sheoli, a Han general and twenty Turkic wolf riders rushed towards us. "Unexpectedly, in just two days, we met again. Is General Kang okay?" I sat on the pony and lifted up my visor, nodded and smiled at Kang Sheoli. Kang Sheoli did not dare to neglect, and after giving me a deep salute, he said in awe: "Kang Sheoli has finally seen the power of the young master. I don't know what it is. It is actually better than the one in the heavy rain." The violent thunder is even more terrifying, and the landslide and earth shattering are not enough to describe it. "That thing is called the mighty and invincible general cannon." I immediately came up with something that was both boring and smelly like an old woman's foot wrap. His name, well, it’s also a very deceptive name. "Such a damning name, I'm afraid it can only be named by those guys who drank human milk for sixty or seventy years and massacred more than a million coastal people in the coastal Qing Dynasty. The Tatar leader Xuan Shenma stuff. “Well, using the name given by the Tatar leader to deceive another group of Tatars can be regarded as making the best use of it. Sure enough, after hearing such a long list of titles that seemed to be very awesome, Kang Sheoli couldn't help but turn his face into a look of awe, which made me almost fall to the ground laughing. Han Shi'e and Wei Yunqi were standing next to him. After hearing this name, the expressions of the two of them were also very strange, as if they had just seen a group of sharp people passing by in grass skirts with torn sacks on their butts. The Han general behind Kang Sheoli also had a confused look on his face. He seemed to think the name was too scary and was almost scared to death. "Sir, you are negotiating now, can you please stop laughing?" In the end, Sister Qingxia, who was still speechless and helpless, reminded me in time, otherwise, I would really fall to the ground laughing, well, these guys The expression is so funny. "Hmm, okay, um, who are you?" I took a few deep breaths, finally suppressed my smile, and asked the Han general next to Kang Sheoli. "This is Liang Luoren, he is Liang Guo Liang Shidu's cousin." Liang Luoren seems to be quite smart. He knows that he is not like a fool who is obviously a loser and still wants to pretend to be thirteen in front of the winner. , that is completely the type of looking for abuse. After all, this is historical time and space, not a fantasy time and space where you step on people and slap people in the face all day long to play with outbreaks. "Liang Luoren? I wonder why Master Liang didn't come. Could it be that his injuries haven't healed yet?" I couldn't help but show a concerned expression. ??????????????????, I turned my head fiercely Damn, Li Yuanfang's face was red and veins were swollen, and his mouth was pursed tightly. It looked like he had released the sound just now with his mouth. ??????????????? And Sister Qingxia wasn’t much better, Han Shi’er just sprayed out the half-drinking tea from his nostrils, which made me stunned and reminded me of the humpback whale, a giant mammal living in the ocean. Wei Yunqi was not much better. Sitting on the pony, he almost fell to the grass. Liang Luoren’s face turned red, turned purple, turned blue, and turned blue. Finally, after taking a deep breath, he gave me a long salute. "Please don't humiliate my brother too much." "It's just a question. Please show some concern. Your brother, Master Liang, endured the pain of being scolded, despised and betrayed his master and forgotten his ancestors by the people all over the world to be a traitor. I am asking such an understatement. The last sentence, I guess it shouldn't be a big deal to your brother. As the saying goes, if you can achieve great things, you should just spit on it, right" I said with a disapproving smile. These words were immediately recognized by everyone present, except Kang Sheoli, the Turkic barbarian, and Liang Luoren, Liang Shidu's cousin. Liang Luoren fisted at me with a mixture of shame and anger, and then strode out of the curtain, looking like he was about to explode with anger. However, his behavior made me appreciate him a little bit. At least he is not the kind of person who can't remember his ancestors at all and just kneels and licks his father. Wei Yun glanced sideways and had the same thoughtful expression. Se looked at Liang Luoren's leaving back and nodded secretly, yes, the hero has the same opinion. "Since he doesn't want to say it, then General Kang, you can say it." I smiled, and then said to Kang Sheoli. "Master Liang was injured by an arrow first and has not yet recovered. On that day, Mr. Wuji, you were attacking the stronghold, that" Kang Shaoli frowned and thought hard before stammering: "That Mighty Invincible General Cannon." "That's wrong, it's the Mighty Invincible General Cannon. You missed one word." I quickly reminded that although this name is frustrating, if you read it in full, it will be more joyful. The important thing is I like to see this fat Turk talking about this title like a foot wrap. "Oh, yes, the mighty and invincible general's cannon happened to explode not far behind him, and a flying stone happened to hit his back. He vomited blood and fell unconscious on the spot. He only woke up halfway with the army when they retreated to Fushi." Lee looked horrified, and it seemed that he was also present at the time, and he might even have seen the slow-motion blasted limbs floating past him. Unexpectedly, Kang Sheoli, who was so fat and fat, was fine, but Liang Shidu was seriously injured. It can only be said that Liang Shidu's luck was really bad. "Then I'm a little curious, why did you withdraw so quickly?" I touched my chin and smiled at Kang Sheoli. This guy rolled his eyes and smiled very covertly. "There is no way. Young Master, your mighty and invincible general cannon is too powerful and cannot be stopped by human power. Therefore, after Kang Mou's persuasion, Master Liang, who originally wanted to fight to the death with Young Master, agreed. After summoning the entire army, "Withdraw." "Are you preparing to gather all the troops to fight with our army?" Han Shi'er grinned and looked at this fat man from the corner of his eyes. He looked like a wealthy landlord. Rather than the general's health. "That's not true. In fact, Kang came here to represent the great lord of the grassland, Shibi Khan, and form an alliance with Master Wuji." Kang Sheoli shook his head seriously and said. I couldn’t help but be stunned by these words, wasn’t it? Did this girl want to tease me or bury me? At first, even the emperor dared to bare his teeth, but now, the Turkic cavalry that killed me is probably only a thousand or so at most. Aren't the Turkic cavalry known as four or five million? Why are you so good at looking like you've been beaten in pain? Form an alliance? However, before I understood the Turks’ intentions, I continued to put on a very puzzled expression. "Why did General Kang say this?" "We Turks have always admired heroes, and you, Master Wuji, are just such a person. And, most importantly, your father, and the father of the great Shibi Khan, We are brothers. Shibi Khan hopes that we will continue to maintain friendship with you. I hope that we will not attack each other. My son, you must be aiming for the world. If you become an ally with our Turks, then I believe that you will become an ally. The most powerful Lord of the Central Plains. "Fooling, Kang Sheoli started to flick his tongue. Kang Sheoli said so that his fat face became shiny. Han Shier next to him had a dark look on his face and wanted to step forward and reward the fat Turkic general with a pot sticker, but Wei who was beside him secretly laughed. Yun Qi was caught, and Kang Sheoli seemed to believe what he said. He was so happy that it was hard to describe, and he started dancing. "If you, Sir, are willing to serve Shibi Khan as your master, I believe that Khan will definitely" Volume 1 Chapter 422 Yang Jiantian Khan, what’s wrong with me? I yawned slowly and with a bored look. After I finished my yawn, I saw Kang Sheoli, the fat guy, still raising his hands, grinning, and staring at me with dull eyes. I smiled gracefully and nodded to Mr. Kang Sheoli. "Please continue." "Well, um, I wonder if Young Master is willing?" Kang Sheoli took a deep breath after regaining his composure, finally suppressed the embarrassment and shame on his face, and squeezed out There was a smile that was as ugly as that of a patient with severe constipation who saw Sister Feng on a blind date. "Why should I be willing?" I said inexplicably: "Do you think Master Liang and I are the same person? No matter whether they are human beings or ghosts, when they see them, they will swoop over and hug others' thighs and kneel down. Li Yuanfang, who was standing behind me, screamed again, and Han Shi'e burst into laughter. He laughed wildly and raised his thumbs at me to show his appreciation and approval. Even Sister Qingxia couldn't help but smile gracefully, and her beautiful eyes even threw a handful of autumn spinach at the right time. I raised my eyebrows at Sister Qingxia and then continued to say slowly: "Master Liang is just a small general. Among you Turks, you can be a Khan, and I am a first-class Duke of the Sui Dynasty. , doesn’t that mean that if I really want to conspire with you, then the First Khan should give way to me. After all, I am seventeen or eight levels higher than that guy, and I should be enough to be a Great Khan. Right? Otherwise, Tian Khan can do it" These words made Kang Sheoli angry. The fat on his lips and face trembled. He raised his finger and pointed at me. He didn't know how to express his inner feelings like this. of excitement. "Yes, Tian Khan was originally made by us Central Plains people. Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty did it in the past. Naturally, my lord can do it too." At this time, Wei Yunqi came over to join in the fun and said with a smile. "Tian Khan is the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, so he can naturally do it." Kang Sheoli couldn't help but retorted. "I wonder if General Kang Sheoli knew what Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty was doing when he was twenty?" Wei Yunqi raised his eyebrows disapprovingly. Kang Sheoli shook his head blankly, with a confused look on his face. This guy didn't know, and I also didn't know what Yang Jian, the founding emperor of the Sui Dynasty, was doing when he was twenty years old. "Wei doesn't know either." Wei Yun spread his palms out with an indifferent look, causing me to almost fall down on the grass in front of him with a small pile of horse shit. Seeing everyone They all looked dull, and Wei Yunqi smiled faintly. "But at the age of sixteen, my lord gave up the luxury of the Eastern Capital and went to Hancheng County to herd the people. Later, he recruited nearly half a million refugees in just one county, and even trained a Only elite teachers" With Wei Yunqi's talk, I finally understood what this guy meant. Indeed, when Yang Jian was about twenty years old, he really didn't know that he was studying hard at home with a book in his hand. Woolen cloth? He is still playing hide and seek with his mother-in-law, or he is serving as his father's subordinate and acting like his younger brother. "Compared with him, every move of this young master is definitely far beyond what Yang Jian did when he was twenty years old. "Among all the heroes in the world, is there anyone like my lord who, at such a young age, has tens of thousands of elite troops and can occupy several counties?" After hearing Wei Yunqi's question, Kang Sheoli could only Shaked his head. "So, Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty Yang Jian can still be called the Khan of Heaven, what can't my Lord do?" Wei Yunqi took a step forward and said with a genuine smile. These words really put a lot of pressure on Kang Sheoli. Well, this proves from another aspect that the person who is close to red is red, and the one who is close to ink is black. After Wei Yunqi, an honest man, has been following this young master for such a long time, I finally learned to play rogue and be cunning. Well, this makes me quite optimistic about Wei Yunqi's learning ability. "I understand, I understand. With the help of your great Turks, the little Liang division occupied two counties. Oh, it was originally supposed to occupy three counties. But as a result, I, an official, was better than Liang. When the Duke of Qi, who has the most powerful master, comes, you kneel down. Well, it’s not that you kneel down, but you take the initiative to abdicate in favor of others, right? "I have always been a very upright gentleman, and I never slander or deceive others. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? we were angry after seeing this fat Turk, and if I did not let it out, I doubted that I might pick up the knife and kill him. "General Kang, what's the purpose of your visit? Just tell me straight away. If you want to persuade Wuji to surrender, you'd better avoid it." At this time, Wei Yunqi, who had watched the show with great interest for a long time, cleared his throat and finally spoke. . Kang Sheoli is indeed a person who has dealt with this young master many times, and he is also a businessman who knows how to ask for high prices and pay back the money on the spot. If it were other Turkic barbarians, he might have already got excited and wanted to Copying knives and this gentleman, who is polite and sincere to others, are at odds with each other. Closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, he felt the peaceful air and the beauty of the world. Kang Sheoli opened his eyes again and gave me a long salute. "Kang was so abrupt just now. Please don't blame me, sir." "Kang came here to do two things, but for the first thing, it seems that the young master will not agree, but for the other thing, I hope the young master can agree." Kang Sheoli quickly entered the role again . "You go ahead." I nodded and told this guy to continue. "Kang knew that many of our Turkic warriors went too far when they retreated and robbed many people of their food rations. Kang really apologizes for this. In order to deny food and clothing to those Han people, In order to maintain the long-term friendship between the Turks and you, Wu Zhu, Kang specially brought five hundred cattle and ten thousand sheep to solve the food problem of the people in the counties. " Kang Sheath Liti. Out of the corner of his eye, I saw that this young master didn't even nod his head, but gritted his teeth and continued. "In addition, I hope that you, sir, will shake hands with us and make peace." "Why?" I stared at the tea in the cup in front of me without even raising my eyelids. Are you stupid or stupid? With ten thousand sheep and five hundred cattle, you want to send someone like me away? "We Turks and the Liang Kingdom are allies, and we should help each other. If you really want to attack Liang Shidu, sir, then it is very likely that you will have some unnecessary misunderstandings with our Turks." Kang Sheoli is indeed a businessman. When he opens his mouth, he speaks diplomatic terms. It seems that his position is equivalent to that of Turkic Foreign Minister. "Before, it seems that I also saw General Kang and you and the Turkic warriors, and they seemed to have killed a lot of them, so what did they do before?" Han Shi'e smiled nonchalantly beside him. However, Kang Sheoli was also a character. He did not jump and curse, but laughed twice and explained: "That's because we were trying to help our allies and assist them in fighting, and we didn't want to conflict with you, Young Master. However, This is already in the past, there is no need to care about it anymore, what I want to say is the present and the future." Wei Yunqi took advantage of Han Shi'e to attract Kang Sheoli's attention and winked at me, but I looked confused, um, I haven’t reached the stage of flirting with a big shot yet? Bah, this is the level of communicating opinions with eyes, so I really don’t understand what this guy wants. Wei Yunqi was helpless and stood up with a cough. "General Kang, you want us to withdraw from Yan'an County. "I think so. However, I believe that Mr. Wuji will definitely not agree with his character. "Kang Sheoli chuckled and bowed to me. "Then, how do we shake hands and make peace? "Wei Yunqi stroked his long beard, stared at Kang Sheoli and asked, "We use the territory we each occupy as the boundary and are not allowed to attack each other. "Kang Sheoli replied without thinking. "Then will Master Liang be willing?" "Han Shi'e couldn't help but asked curiously, well, Master Liang brought his own elite and Turkic reinforcements to attack Yan'an County. He must have been full of confidence when he came, but the problem is that now, not only did he lose his troops, but also his generals. The morale was greatly damaged, and the Yan'an County that was about to be swallowed was about to be vomited out again, and he was injured twice in a row. I don't know how this guy would feel if he knew that his efforts were in vain. "If Master Liang has any objections, feel free to ask our great Khan. "Kang Sheoli said with a smile. Although he said it very calmly, I still caught the disdain in his eyes. Thinking about it, Master Liang was able to be in today's situation. It is probably because he recognized Dad Yu, Dad Yu. What are you talking about? If you have a problem with your son, you might get a stick. "Sir, what do you think should be done? "Kang Sheoli politely said goodbye and went out, waiting for our news. Naturally, we will not reply to him immediately for such a matter, because we have to consider the pros and cons. "I think we should stop the troops temporarily. After all, our goal is , we must first pacify the Central Plains. If we fight against the Turks with all our strength, then the people of the world may not know how much more suffering they will suffer, and we do not know how long it will take to restore peace. "Wei Yunqi expressed his opinion first. "After hearing this, I couldn't help but nodded. Now is indeed not the time to challenge the Turks. After all, the Central Plains is still in chaos. It is really difficult to fight against the overlord of the grassland, not to mention that the court has not yet had a fight, and there are many enemies around me. The most important thing is that the Central Plains is still in chaos. If there is one more of me, maybe the Central Plains can be better. In this way, at least tens of thousands of people will no longer die due to suffering. “But will the Turks sincerely make peace? "Although Han Shi'e is a little dissatisfied, he knows that this should be the best solution at present. "I don't know, but as long as we have enough power, Master Liang will not dare to attack us easily. "I shook my head and said. Although Shibi Khan has some ambitions, I remember that he should be exhausted soon. Although the three brothers all took it as their own mission to invade the Central Plains, Jieli Ke was the most successful. Khan even went to Chang'an for a walk to enjoy the scenery. In the end, he was "invited" by Li Shimin to Chang'an and enjoyed it for half his life.??Central Plains scenery. Volume 1 Chapter 423 We are the victors But for now, Shibi Khan has invested not only in Liang Shidu, but also in Liu Wuzhou, and also in Song Jingang. Well, it seems that Song Jingang is Liu Wuzhou's subordinate, that's wrong. It should be Xue Ju, who claims to be the overlord of the Western Qin Dynasty. It can be said that at the junction of Saibei and Sui Dynasty, most powerful people have more or less contact with the Turks. I also know very well that these guys and the Turks mostly use each other, including Li Shimin's father Li Yuan. In order to prevent the Turks from disturbing his rear area and allow him to march south calmly, he also quietly followed the Turks. Turks have small legs. I don’t want to learn, because I am strong enough, and more importantly, my base camp is located in Hancheng County, which is the northern Shaanxi Plateau in the north of Guanzhong. The roads are mountainous and difficult, and the Turkic cavalry wants to come and go freely. , that’s bullshit. However, in order to end the troubled times as soon as possible, I need to focus on Guanzhong and the Central Plains. "But I'm a little curious about why Kang Sheoli was so eager to come and shake hands to make peace?" Wei Yunqi stroked his slightly frosted temples, quite puzzled. "Could it be that Shibi Khan is dead?" Li Yuanfang couldn't help but said this, but in exchange for this, I gave him a blank look. "Yuanfang, Shibi Khan will not die at least this year and next year." After all, I am also a fan of Tang Dynasty. I am very concerned about several foreign enemies during the Sui Dynasty. This Shibi Khan should have two or three years left in his life. , anyway, this guy died of illness on his way south to invade the Central Plains after the establishment of the Tang Dynasty. "Then what benefits can the Turks gain from negotiating peace with the young master?" Sister Qingxia couldn't help but frowned and thought hard. It seems that I understand somewhat. "It seems that the Turks can't do anything to us, and our weapons and equipment are also quite scary to them. More importantly, although Yan'an County is an important passage to attack Guanzhong, it doesn't mean that other places can't get through, and it's a waste of time. It is not cost-effective for them to fight to the death with our strong manpower. There is another reason, the Turks are afraid that they want to drink. "? ? Almost everyone had a string of question marks on their foreheads, except Li Yuanfang who looked stunned. "Yes, our family's strong liquor is so strong that the Turks are willing to sell us even war horses. Now I'm afraid that all the liquor in our store has been drunk." Medicinal wine used to disinfect wounds?" Wei Yunqi quickly thought of something. "Yes, it is exactly that thing. Turks like to drink it and are good at drinking it. Unfortunately, in the grassland, there is a lack of food and it is difficult to drink it. In border trade areas, many people use wine to barter with the Turks. And I, Mr. The strong liquor in their hands is something that the Turkic people can't put down. Not only does it taste sweet, but more importantly, it is very strong and makes the whole body feel hot after drinking it. For these Turkic people, it is the best way to keep out the cold when going out in the cold winter. "What's more important is that the Turkic nobles all like this. Therefore, the reason why we have so many is mainly through the wine and horse trade, except for some of them obtained by my younger brother's tricks. In exchange, even the captured Prince Duji didn’t forget the liquor from his younger brother’s house, which shows how much they like this kind of thing.” “Well, they have been trading for so long. In addition, Han, Wei and others are not outsiders, so it doesn't matter if they say it. Anyway, the technology has always been in my hands. Others can't brew it even if they want to. And when I told these guys how many kilograms of wine they would need in exchange for a good horse and a crossbow horse, they immediately fainted. When I told them how much wine could be made from a pound of grain mixed with rice bran and the like, Han Shi'e's jaw almost dropped to the ground. "No, dear brother, youyou are quite ruthless. If Shibi Khan knew the truth, I don't know if he would be angry to death." "I see, although I have guessed something before, I really didn't expect that, It's actually a wine so strong that people dare not touch it." Wei Yunqi felt as if he had taken ecstasy, his head shaking hard and he sighed frequently. Well, most people really don't dare to pour that kind of wine into their mouths. People who are used to drinking low-alcohol wine can't stand it and it jumps to 50 or 60 degrees all of a sudden. Anyway, I'm fine, but it doesn't represent this era. people can adapt. Anyway, high-alcohol alcohol is more likely to kill people and cause alcohol poisoning, while low-alcohol alcohol is easier to maintain health, so I never advocate drinking high-alcohol alcohol. This thing is only suitable for deceiving nomads and other ethnic groups. " It's just a guess. No one can be sure until Kang Sheoli reveals his trump card. However, what we mean is to temporarily cease the war with Liang Jun and the Turks, but the bottom line is that the panoramic view of Yan'an County must be returned. "We can agree to a ceasefire, but there must be conditions. First, Liang Division and the Turks must withdraw from Jinming County. What I need is a complete Yan'an County. Second, the war launched by Liang Division against Yan'an County, As a result, more than a thousand soldiers and civilians in Yan'an County died, and more than 15,000 families were left homeless. Therefore, I need Liang Shidu to pay compensation for the war he launched" As Wei Yunqi became a little bit Awkwardly, Liang Luoren and Kang read the contract in vernacular written by me.Sheo Li's expression changed. "This is impossible, why should we compensate?" Liang Luoren jumped up with an indignant look on his face. What I got in return was a cold roll of my eyes from this young master. "It's not you, is it the Shibi Khan on the grassland? If you say yes, then I will ask for the compensation from Shibi Khan." Liang Luoren grinned for a long time before he came back to his senses. "Why?" I stretched out a finger, well I retracted my middle finger, stretched out my index finger, and shook it disdainfully at this guy. "Because we are the victors and you are the losers, the war must have a result, that is, the victors will gain the greatest benefits, and the losers must pay the corresponding price for the failure. Are you a three-year-old child? Do you think You want to compete with me for territory, and if you lose, you can get away with a pat on the butt?" Everyone in the tent had expressions of realization and empathy. The only one whose expression was different was that he thought he was three years old. You were trained by a child! Liang Luoren, this guy’s face changed for a long time before he suppressed a sentence. "If you don'twell, if you want it, then come and get it yourself." "General Liang really came up to the idea and agreed so happily. Don't worry, since you agreed, even if you don't send it over, I will go there myself. Take it. Do you think so, General Kang?" I couldn't help but laugh loudly, stood up, walked around to the opposite side, glanced at Liang Luoren who looked uneasy at me, and then patted Kang Sheoli. The fat Turk said with a palm. "Mr. Wuji, actually" Kang Sheoli opened his mouth and couldn't help but sigh after seeing the expression on his face that looked like a smile but not a smile. "I don't know what kind of compensation the young master needs. If it's reasonable, Kang can make peace with it." Liang Luoren wanted to open the door, but Kang Sheoli's cold eyes made him swallow all the words back in his throat. "Of course I will." Look at you Turks. I believe that whatever you say will be what it is. Master Liang will definitely not object. Of course, there must be sincerity. I believe that Shibi Khan does not want to fight between us. Let’s meet?” My smile became more and more friendly. Hearing what I said, Liang Luoren was so angry that his liver and gallbladder split. His eyes were as wide as an angry bull, but he couldn't say a word. The slit eyes on Kang Sheoli's plump face overflowed with light, and what overflowed was depression and dumbfounding. In the end, the guy stamped his feet like a dead father and a widowed mother: "Here you go!" Thousands of war horses, but they have to be exchanged for strong liquor. " "Damn it, Lao Kang, you are really unreasonable. This is compensation. What is compensation? Compensation is unconditional. Give me something to appease my injured one. Soul, but look at you, you actually don’t give it away, and you still want to ask for something from me. What kind of compensation are you doing?” I was furious, pointing my finger at this guy and said angrily. "A thousand fine war horses are given to me. If you give up Yan'an County, everything will be easy. Otherwise, I will play with you. Anyway, I am not in the mood to be an emperor. I will waste time with you every day." After saying this, everyone in the tent looked like they were about to faint when they saw my master's spitting and fierce bargaining with Kang Sheoli. And Liang Luoren looked like he wanted to slap himself in the face a few times so that he could regain his senses and see if this scene was an illusion. "As long as you Turks can get me tall, big and strong horses, far superior to your good horses and Dawan horses, in that case, I am willing to give you horses that are as important as the horses. I'll give you some spirits in exchange." Standing beside the avenue, I earnestly told Kang Sheoli, who had a relaxed look on his face. "Don't worry, I'll get it for you when we get back. Our great Shibi Khan is rich all over the world, and there's nothing he can't get." Kang Sheoli's eyes suddenly lit up, and he patted his chest and kept promising. Not far away, Liang Luoren, who had already jumped onto his mount, looked at me angrily and then rode towards the north. Watching this group of people leave, I could not help but reveal a cheerful smile on my lips. "My lord, you are so powerful, that General Tujue Kang has had enough." Sister Qingxia also looked at the hurried backs of those who were leaving, and couldn't help but chuckle. "Nonsense, this girl has never been my opponent from the beginning, and she is even less so now. She is too naive to want to negotiate with me." I said proudly, ceased the war, compensated for thousands of war horses, and then withdrew from Jinming County and Yan'an. The whole territory of the county, but the most important thing is that the Turks reopened the wine and horse trade with me, and the first batch of trade supplies arrived about fifteen days later. Volume 1 Chapter 424 Sharma? wrong! To put it bluntly, the cattle and horses were exchanged for liquor and silk. Kang Sheoli originally proposed to exchange the weapons and armors of my young master, but after being looked at with contempt by my young master for a long time, he finally gave up the proposal angrily. We did not leave, but picked a dangerous place on the road from Jinming County to Diaoyin County and began to build a pass. As for Yanchuan County, there was a big river blocking it. As long as the bridge could be cut off in time, the Turkic cavalry would be able to move faster. It's impossible to cross the river quickly, even by treading water. It took nearly a month of work to complete the first batch of transactions, and it was a one-time transaction of 2,500 good horses and a thousand cattle. Of course, a thousand good horses were also given as compensation. . And Kang Sheoli really didn't brag. When he delivered these goods, he actually got two extremely tall and burly horses. When these horses with shoulder height exceeding my head appeared, I was stunned. With his eyes wide open, he almost called out the name of this giant horse. Sharma? No, this kind of horse will not be bred in the UK for hundreds of years. What other horse breed is so tall and burly? I really can't guess. I asked Kang Sheoli the name of this horse breed out of curiosity, but Kang Sheoli was speechless. Kang Sheoli shook his head with a disapproving look on his face. "I really don't know about this. This kind of horse looks very tall and strong, with good endurance and a docile temper. But it doesn't run very fast. However, we have agreed that as long as it is taller and stronger than our Turkic war horses, "Da Ma, are you willing to exchange for the same weight of spirits?" "Huh, am I that kind of person? Although this horse is a little beaten, it is still close. We Central Plains people need horses more for pulling. Heavy objects, this thing is just right. In order for us Chinese people to have stronger horse-drawn carriages, I am willing to pay for it. Tell me, do you still have such horses?" I walked closer and stood here again. The tall horse gestured forward. Finally, I reached up and touched the back of the horse. Oh my god, the height of the back alone was at least about 1.9 meters. This made me very excited. This kind of horse is indeed tall and strong enough. If there really is such a horse, Horses, form a heavy cavalry team, grandma's, it can scare people half to death even if they can't run. Besides, as long as the horse is not lame and can be trained well by the shepherds, as long as it can hit the speed, this kind of horse may weigh almost two thousand kilograms running on the battlefield. Even if it can't kill you, it weighs one ton. His big body can crush you into a meat pie. "Of course, we Turkic shepherds have all kinds of horses in our hands. However, this kind of horse has a large appetite. It can eat but is not of much use. Therefore, the number is much smaller than other horses. , However, among the millions of horses in our Turks, there are probably only three to five thousand." Kang Sheoli stroked the beard on his fat face and smiled as if his plot was successful. "Damn, can it be less?" My expression was like I spent gold nuggets to buy a treasure, but ended up buying a pile of cow shit, but I couldn't tell how happy I was. Well, it's really tall. Compared with the back height of an average good horse, which is about 1.5 meters, it's almost half a meter taller. It's so cool, eh, I can't wait to look up to the sky and smile with excitement. The heavy cavalry mount in my mind is finally perfect. "Sir, we are all real people. How can we get a discount on the agreed price?" It was Kang Sheoli's turn to get nervous, and he quickly grabbed me and kept mumbling. "Well, in order to prove my sincerity in seeking peace, can we buy this horse at the price we have agreed on?" I said with a look of anger. Kang Sheoli chuckled twice. "If we still have this kind of horse" "Buy it, of course I will. If you don't sell it to me, you will be my grandson." I gritted my teeth and stamped my foot, feeling as distressed as if I had just ordered a second one. Wick of Grandet. Kang Sheoli nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice, with a sincere look on his face. "If I sell it, I will sell it to you. If not, I will be your grandson, right?" After hearing this, Sister Qingxia and Li Yuanfang, who were standing next to me, rolled their eyes in unison. Damn, forget it, these guys I don’t understand what psychological warfare is, and I don’t understand what it means to cross Chencang secretly. I just need to understand. There are too many people who understand, so can I, an excellent time traveler, still hang out? After the transaction was completed, when I saw these guys leaving with the liquor, I immediately put on an energetic expression, hugged the pretty girl next to me, Sister Qingxia, and kissed her hard, making Sister Qingxia look pretty. His face was flushed, he punched me gently and spat: "Sir, there is someone here." There was infinite shyness in his eyes. "Some people are afraid of fur, hahahaha It's so cool, Yuanfang, help me get those two big horses over, um, and invite Han Shi'e and Wei Yunqi over so they can enjoy them too. "After nibbling on the tender tofu, I felt refreshed and delighted. "This horse is so tall, most people would have trouble even mounting it" Sister Qingxia, whose blush had not faded, glanced at the people around her and quickly changed the subject. "That's for sure, but it doesn't matter if it's inconvenient to get on and off the horse. The important thing isThe good thing is that this kind of horse only needs to be strong enough. "I decided to let Sister Qingxia go for the time being. Well, some activities should be done quietly when no one is around. We still have to maintain our image as a gentleman. Soon, Wei Yun was supervising the work at the construction site not far away. At the same time, the two men who were supervising the training in the military camp were called over. When they saw the two tall and burly horses standing in the yard, the two brothers were shocked. "Holy shit, right? "Han Shi'e was so shocked that he even learned the catchphrase of my master. Wei Yunqi walked closer, looked at the horse that was like a wall, and grinned like a stroke victim with half of his body paralyzed. "This ,Is this a horse? " "Of course it is a horse, and it is the best among horses. I have decided to name this tall and burly horse the Hancheng horse. "I couldn't wait to name it first. "Well, how can such a horse be used? "After Han Shi'er circled the Hancheng horse twice, he stopped in front of the horse's head. Looking at the horse's head that could only be seen by raising his neck, Han Shi'er had a very confused expression. "You don't understand this. Bar? Brother, think about it carefully, if our heavy cavalry were equipped with such mounts, and then attacked the enemy, think about it, what kind of scene would it be? "I walked up to Han Shi'er with a smile, patted his shoulder and said with a smile. "The collision can even knock the opponent's cavalry away. Darling, such a horse can catch up with four war horses just because of its weight. Weight too. "As soon as Han Shi'er imagined such a scene, his pupils suddenly dilated, and his expression was dull and a little excited. "I have just weighed these two horses. The female weighs two thousand kilograms, and the male horse weighs two thousand kilograms. Thousands of pounds. "Li Yuanfang reported a number quickly, and Wei Yunqi, who was admiring Hancheng's horse nearby, stumbled and almost fell into his lap. "And according to the Turkic horse breeder who sent the horse over, this kind of Horses can drag carts weighing several thousand kilograms and can travel thirty miles without resting. Turkic shepherds once used this kind of horse to carry two adults and a ten-year-old boy, and they could walk more than a hundred miles a day without any problem. "Li Yuanfang continued, hearing that Han Shi'e's eyes became more and more bulging, like the evolving goldfish with big eyes. " Darling, if this is the case, the iron horse armor of this Hancheng horse is completely intact. It is a piece of cake. Even with the weight of the heavily armored knight, he can march and fight easily. If we form a heavy cavalry with all Hancheng horses as mounts. "There were signs of drool dripping from the corner of Han Shi'e's mouth. "Brother Xian, hey hey hey" Han Shi'e turned his head and showed an extremely vulgar smile. His eyes were as greedy as if a excrement worker suddenly saw someone thrown into the cesspool. It’s like a pornographic magazine. “Brother, it’s not that I don’t want to, it’s just that I can’t do it for the time being. I have to transport this kind of horse back to our Hancheng County and let the horse trainer there train it properly. , when the time comes, there will definitely be your share, right? "My head was shaking fast and I was still diligent." Han Shi'er thought about the same truth, nodded with regret, patted Han Chengma's muscular neck and said: "That's the truth, then brother Xian Don't forget it. " "If you forget anything, you will never forget your promise. I am not the kind of person who breaks his word. "I rolled my eyes at this guy, and ordered people to take these two Hancheng horses down. In the future, I will definitely train excellent Hancheng horses, in order to reload the cavalry and improve the transportation capacity of animal power. This way Horses are necessary. Although my master's heavy cavalry is already very good, the war horses are still a bit laborious. Therefore, in order to maintain the physical strength of the war horses, we usually wear horse armor and other things that cannot be used during marching. It is placed on a cart to drive through to reduce the load. Moreover, the horse armor used is made of leather, which is at least two-thirds lighter than the iron vest, but the problem is that it is light enough. But even so, those carefully selected war horses can still only charge at a speed that is not much faster than a trot. And if the mount can be replaced by a Hancheng horse that is four times the weight of an ordinary war horse. You should know that this kind of horse can carry two adults and a child for more than a hundred miles in a day. Because Turks are carnivorous people, most of them are strong. How can one adult do it? It has to be one hundred and fifty-six. Plus a child, I'm afraid it's fifty or sixty kilograms. In other words, this horse has a carrying capacity of four hundred kilograms. How excellent is it that it can walk a hundred miles without panting? I remember that the heavy-duty horse produced in Calais, France, was once a special horse for Frankish heavy knights, and the load was more than 300 kilograms. However, the horse was definitely not as tall, burly and strong as the Hancheng horse. In my eyes, it was the best. The best, the king of horses. Volume One Chapter 425 A Letter from Hulao Pass Based on this weight, a strong cavalryman usually weighs between 120 and 140 pounds. He is too serious to be overweight. Well, Li Yuanfang, who weighs 180 kilograms, is a special case. Coupled with the full-body plate armor, which weighs more than fifty kilograms, and the plate-chain composite horse armor, the weight is about one-third lighter than the integral plate horse armor, which is about sixty kilograms, plus Regular weights for weapons, saddles and the like. That is less than three hundred pounds. Don't take it easy when you run hundreds of miles. The important thing is that this kind of horse can definitely run with heavily armored knights. Compared with ordinary war horses that can only trot, the Hancheng horse that can stride is definitely stronger in terms of speed and impact force. Those so-called excellent horse breeds may have advantages and disadvantages. Whether it is marching or fighting, it can fully meet the requirements. Anyway, the most important thing is that this kind of horse will definitely bring a strong visual shock to people. If a thousand heavily armored knights riding such Hancheng horses start running, don't Speaking of cavalry, even stone walls may be knocked down by the gravity acceleration of their galloping. The pass was finally built, and the other county seat of Yanchuan County, which borders Diaoyin County, has been renovated and rebuilt. A large amount of cement and masonry were used for reinforcement, making Yanchuan County less like a county seat and more like a county seat. Like an impenetrable barrier. The height of the city wall has also been increased from two feet to two and a half feet, and the width has also been increased from the original one foot to the current two feet. In addition, the water of the Yongping River was borrowed to increase the moat of Yanchuan County from the original no more than ten feet. The depth is only one foot, but the excavation is two feet wide and two feet deep. And about ten trebuchets were specially deployed here to see the trestle connecting Yanchuan County and the other side of the Yongping River. Just one piece of ammunition is enough to blow the trestle into two pieces. In the future, those Turks may want to capture Yanchuan County. Well, unless they have mastered high-tech weapons, they won't have three to five months to do so. The hard shell of Yanchuan County, which is built along the river, has been cracked open. Each county left a reserve battalion, and a group of elite infantry and a cavalry battalion were left in Yan'an County to provide support for each county to defend its territory. I finally led the army to leave Yan'an County and headed south. On the way, I received a letter from Pei Yuanqing. It turned out that a big incident had occurred and Li Mi was guarding Luokou. The emperor ordered Pei Yuanqing's father, Pei Renji, to serve as the ambassador of Henan Province to fight against arrests and guard Wulao to resist Li Mi. Renji saw that the enemy was in front of him and his soldiers were tired and had no fighting spirit, so he immediately rewarded the military supplies obtained from the battle to the soldiers. Xiao Huaijing, the censor of the imperial army, stopped him from doing this, and everyone was angry with Huaijing. Huaijing secretly collected Renji's faults and wanted to impeach Renji. This aroused Pei Renji's murderous intention, but he was temporarily stopped by Pei Yuanqing. At this time, Pei Yuanqing finally remembered what my master had reminded him at that time, and my master's actions in the past few months had already made him famous. Although He started his army late, but resisted the official army in the south and fought against the Liang Turks in the north, creating a great situation. In addition, Qin Qiong and Cheng Yaojin, who are working under Pei Renji at the moment, are both old friends with me. Therefore, this brother is probably worried. Of course, he is not worried about whether to kill Xiao Huaijing, but he is thinking about killing this annoying guy. After that, what to do? After receiving this letter, it became clear to me that Pei Renji and his son had a good impression of me. Of course, it was not because of the glass. However, I was far north of Guanzhong, and they were located in Hulao, Henan Province. It's really a bit far away. And I am writing this letter because I want to hear my opinion. Or according to the opinion of the wise man next to me, Wei Yunqi, this guy has a pretty good relationship with Pei Yuanqing, and more importantly, he gets along quite well with Pei Renji. "The Hulao Division is an elite division that has fought hundreds of battles. Although there are only more than ten thousand, if they can come over, it will definitely be of great benefit to us." Wei Yunqi, who also saw the content of the letter, was the first one. The idea is for me to take this team back into my own hands. Well, I want to do it too, but the question is can I accept it? Am I going to prepare to open up a new base in this era? Han Shier also felt worried. "Grandma, it's thousands of miles from Hulao to us, and there's Dongdu in the middle. If they come here, wouldn't it be like telling the court directly that they are rebelling? Then the soldiers and horses of Dongdu will , I must point the finger at them. "My son closed his eyes and lowered his eyebrows, and his fingers were moving. Well, I am counting the famous generals in Hulao on my fingers, Pei Renji, Pei Yuanqing and his son, Cheng Yaojin, Qin Qiong, and more. Luo Shixin, this young tiger general. Grandma, brother, a strong general, if it falls into my hands, I will make it. Now I have a shortage of capable people and wise men. Although I am also cultivating talents, I don’t mean to throw little brats into the talent pool. The school can develop outstanding talents in three to five years. Nowadays, Wu has Han Shi'e, Han Xiong, and Yang Gongdao. These three are considered leading generals, while Wen has Wei Yunqi, Yang Qiong, Yang Shidao, and Tang Jian. Among the four brothers, Tang Jian is definitely a classic. ofMake friends. Wei Yunqi, on the other hand, is a Confucian general who has the talent of a famous commander and the qualifications of a general. As for Yang Qiong and Yang Shidao, they are both skilled at what civil servants should do, but the problem is that in such a large territory now, I can count the number of talented people under my butt on both hands, and there are really too few. " And there are five leading talents in Hulao Pass alone. Bringing them here will definitely be of great benefit to my future master. But how to get them and nearly 10,000 elite troops from Hulaowan? This is the problem that troubles me the most. As long as I can solve this problem, I believe that Pei Yuanqing and the others will never take refuge in that hypocritical guy Li Mi, but should join me. Just when a crowd of people were crowded in the tent, frowning and thinking hard, a delicate white hand gently pulled my sleeve and handed me a cup of hot ginger tea. I lifted it up just in time. Seeing Sister Qingxia's concerned eyes. "Thank you," I took a sip of the tea. Well, that's right. After drinking the tea mixed with ginger, I felt a warm current, which was very comfortable and refreshing. Looking at the tea rippling under the firelight, and then looking at Sister Qingxia's pair of crystal autumn eyes water, yes, water Damn, an idea flashed in my head, and I slapped my thigh, suddenly Ran jumped up. I was so frightened that the people around me who were frowning and thinking couldn't help but tremble, and they all looked at me blankly. "Water, Yellow River, shipping." I was so excited that I was a little incoherent. Wei Yunqi hit himself on the forehead with a palm, looking overjoyed. "That's right, why didn't I think of that." "Shipping, yes, the total number of ships in Hancheng County is probably over a hundred. The most I remember, it took half a month. , it took only one round trip to transport nearly 13,000 refugees who were almost involved in the battle against the bandits in the court, and they came to our Hancheng County." Han Shi'er also jumped up with a happy face. "That is to say, if we want to transport all Hulao soldiers and horses to Hancheng County at once, we only need to take the waterway. It is not only safe, but also fast. We don't need to go through the territory of the rebels and the court. We can go directly Ashore in Hancheng County." Wei Yunqi rubbed his hands with joy. Well, he was so excited that the word rebel came out of his mouth again. ??Speaking of which, in the eyes of the court, our group of people are considered to be rebels. Forget it, we are in the same group anyway. At this time when we should be happy, there is no need to dampen other people's enthusiasm. After thinking about it, I carefully considered the wording, and then I began to write quickly. While writing, I ordered without raising my head: "Li Yuanfang, immediately sent a messenger to Wujiao City to deliver the letter to Luoyang. , and then have people rush directly from Luoyang to Hulao to try to pass the news to Pei Yuanqing or Qin Qiong. We must wait for their reply before rushing back to Luoyang to give us the news. The sooner the better. " "In addition, send an order to Hancheng County. , tell Yang Qiong to prepare ships so that they can rush to the Hulao area as quickly as possible to respond" The general sealed his mouth and told Li Yuanfang to rush there in person. Li Yuanfang knew that the task was important and did not waste any words. Dang Ji led a group of cavalry to rush towards Wujiao City, and we could only wait for the echo from Hulao. After traveling southward and arriving at Wujiao City, the First Army temporarily rested in Wujiao City, and We, the leaders, were escorted by the guard cavalry battalion and rushed to Yijun County to investigate. Baishui County and Yijun County are still in my hands. It seems that the imperial officers and soldiers have completely despaired of capturing Yijun County and Baishui County. In addition to their daily routine, they stood in formation at a position where our trebuchets could not attack, and then After a while of yelling and cursing, they patted their butts and returned to the camp. Although the general of Jinbing thought of countless strategies, such as luring the enemy, night attacks, and sneak attacks, all the latter stages were exhausted, but none of them had any effect. He could only continue to stare. In order to lower the morale of the officers and soldiers, Yang Xiong also deliberately Reinforcing and widening the city wall in broad daylight was blatant, but it left the officers and soldiers helpless. However, just when we arrived, Han Xiong was furious in the headquarters located in the south of the city. His voice was so loud that it can be described as walking across the hall. Anyway, we could hear it even from the front hall across the gate. . "He is a bitch, I must kill his whole family." Well, he had a very strong fighting spirit and tone to express his inner anger, and there was finally an intelligent person at the door who rushed to us as soon as he saw us. After passing the front yard and running into the front hall, soon, Han Xiong strode out of the front hall and came towards us. Although he forced a smile, it could still be seen from his face that he was in a very unhappy mood at the moment. . Volume 1 Chapter 426 Yijun’s Best Fifteen Ugly "What's wrong, General Han? I see that Yijun County is heavily fortified, leaving the imperial army with nothing to do, and the common people are not affected at all. Instead, you are getting angry here." I walked up happily and took the photo. He patted this guy on the shoulder and smiled. “Sir, it’s not all the fault of that old thief Wei Xuan who has been scheming against Yijun County all day long.” After hearing this, Han Xiong’s expression became darker and darker, with an angry look on his face. After Han Xiong told everything in a very dejected manner, I almost smiled crookedly. The right guard general Wei Xuan, who was the one who sent troops from Guanzhong to help when Yang Xuangan rebelled, was beaten to death by Yang Xuangan. He is the master who loses his troops and generals by rolling and climbing. Well, after this guy rushed to Yijun County, he has been unable to take Yijun County for more than a month. Well, it is difficult to use soldiers to kill him. The main thing is the biological and chemical weapons thrown by the trebuchet. It's so fucking annoying. Although it has no lethality, it has extremely powerful intimidation power. I believe that anyone who has suffered a biochemical weapon attack south after pepper noodles and pepper noodles mixed with slaked lime will definitely not think about it. Go enjoy it again. After the whole army took turns to go into battle and experienced the numbness of pepper noodles, the choking of pepper, and the abomination of slaked lime, the soldiers sang "Refuse to Play Anymore" and strongly opposed the attack on Yijun County. For this reason, Wei Xuan was so angry that his fingers were trembling, but unfortunately he had no strategy to defeat the enemy. Even if a large number of siege equipment was transported from Daxing City, um, Chang'an, the western capital, the problem was the trebuchet. The attack range is not as far as ours, and no matter how hard other siege equipment works, the problem is always air leakage. Even if they are not shot to death by the weapons used by the defenders, they will be choked without any combat effectiveness. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not even the dog in Yijun County would even pay attention to it, because it's already annoying. Some time ago, the officers and soldiers were quarreling under the city. As a result, the guards above the city had numb expressions and confused eyes. Wei Xuan finally found out that Han Xiong had ordered that whenever the other party quarrels, their ears should be plugged. Even if you scold Potian and spit out all the water in your body, don't take it off. As a result, Wei Xuan was so angry that he twisted his nose. Despair, resentment, and entanglements lingered in Wei Xuan's heart. In the end, Wei Xuan, who was struggling to think of a way to attack the city, patted his head while watching the battle report, and had an idea, and used a new technique to provoke the general. So, Wei Xuan sent Han Xiong a brocade box, which contained a letter and a set of women's clothes, calling Han Xiong Grandma Han. After receiving this brocade box and seeing the contents, Han Xiong immediately became furious and began to have an abnormal and super-friendship relationship with Wei Xuan's female relatives. Then, we arrived. Han Shi'er was so pretentious that he picked up his clothes and marked them on himself. "The color is too old, and it's also very old-fashioned. I'm afraid this skirt must have been collected from some old woman's house, right? Wei Xuan is quite damaged." My young master burst into laughter again, and so did Wei Yunqi. He pointed at Han Shi'er with a dumbfounded look. Han Xiong snorted coldly. "Wei Xuan, the dog thief, is definitely at odds with you." "Okay, okay, what a joke. Besides, Wei Xuan is not the only one to use such tricks. To be honest, he should be just picking off people's teeth." I'm good. After a long time, he suppressed his laughter and waved his hand, signaling Han Shi'er to be more shameless. Han Xiong was about to explode with anger. You are still there, do you want to play hatred transfer? "Yes, during the Three Kingdoms period in the past, when Shu and Wei were fighting, Sima Yi and Zhuge Liang held a stalemate in the Wuzhangyuan area for more than a hundred days. Zhuge Liang challenged him several times, but Sima Yi refused to come out, waiting for him to change. Zhuge Liang sent someone to send Sima Yi a 'heroine' The woman's decoration wanted to provoke Sima Yi to fight, but Sima Yi still refused to fight. In order to calm the dissatisfaction of his subordinates, he deliberately pretended to be angry and asked for a fight. Emperor Wei Ming refused and sent his minister Xinbi Zhangjie to be Sima Yi's military adviser. Control his actions. As soon as Zhuge Liang comes to challenge, Sima Yi will lead his troops to attack. Xinpi's staff will be placed at the military gate, so Sima Yi will not send troops" Wei Yunqi talked about how ancient wars can be easily grasped, which is really awesome. . I cleared my throat and talked about something that happened not long ago: "And at the beginning of the year, General Chen Leng of the Right Imperial Guard attacked Du Fuwei. Chen Leng clung to the camp and did not come out to fight, so Du Fuwei sent him away He gave him his wife's clothes and called him "Grandma Chen." Chen Leng became angry and led his army to fight. Du Fuwei led his army to attack and defeated the army. Chen Leng escaped alone. "Sima Yi won without fighting. Chen Leng was defeated in the battle, General Han, you should know which is more serious, right?" Wei Yunqi smiled and said to Han Xiong. "I didn't expect such a thing to happen. I almost missed a big event." Although Han Xiong is brave, he is not stupid and bold. From these two examples, he already knew the importance and gave me a deep salute, feeling a little embarrassed. typical. "But, since Wei Xuan is so in the mood to use this thing to humiliate our General Han, if he doesn't express it, doesn't it mean that we are too serious?" I am also very leisurely, well, mainly because my hands are itchy and leisurely. You can't fight, but a fight with that old guy Wei Xuan can still boost your energy. After hearing what I said, everyone looked at me with a dark expression on their faces. "What are you looking at? Is itDon’t you believe that this young master can make Wei Xuan so angry that he is half dead? "This young master patted the table several times with dissatisfaction. "This my dear brother, business matters are important. Why bother when you are so angry? "Wei Yunqi advised after coughing twice. "Don't worry, I don't need a single soldier. I can definitely make that old guy angry to death, which can be considered as revenge for General Han. "Idle time is leisure. Others beat their wives and children on rainy days, but I am a gentleman. If I am not good at that, I will definitely not be able to beat him. So I decided to find something refreshing to do. "Li Yuanfang, come here," I shouted, and Li Yuanfang walked into the hall with a high voice, "Young master, what are your orders? " "Sir, if you have something to do, let me do it. This happened because of me. "Han Xiong jumped out quickly and said. "Are you sure? "I scratched the new pimple on my chin, with a puzzled look on my face. Han Xiong nodded fiercely, and saluted me with a fist in his hand: "I will give up even if I die. " This young master nodded happily: "Since you said so, it would be a bad idea if I refuse again. Let's do this. You and Li Yuanfang, check all the brothels in Yijun County for me and identify the ugliest and ugliest among them. The old lady found me, remember, the more the better, but the quality must be high enough, uh, the quality must be the worst, the age must be over fifty years old, and it is best if it is ugly enough to be unforgettable. ,do you know? ” Bang, Han Xiong sat down on the floor, and Li Yuanfang almost stumbled and fell to the ground. Wei Yunqi next to him looked at the tea cup that fell on his clothes with lingering fear. He must be feeling lucky. I didn't drink water at that time, otherwise, I might have looked like a land whale and sprayed water. Sister Qingxia, who was sitting behind me, leaned over and managed to hold on with her hands, looking like she couldn't laugh or cry. He looked at me and said: "Sir, what do you want? " "Don't worry, I have a clever plan. I scratched my scalp and said disapprovingly: "Huh, that old guy Wei Xuan gave you women's clothes, and I will give him women. Let's see who is ruthless." " Hearing this, Han Xiong was overjoyed. "Young Master is tall. He is really tall. I will go find him right now." " Li Yuanfang also grinned happily, his head tapping rapidly: "Sir, is it the kind that gets older and uglier, the better? " "If the nonsense you find is not ugly enough, I will let you wear this dress to pretend to be a woman and disgust that old Wei Xuan, do you understand? "I rolled my eyes at this guy and said fiercely. Li Yuanfang was so frightened that his face turned pale, he kept saying yes, and ran out of the room as fast as the rabbit that had been shot. Han Xiong also hurriedly promised that he would definitely find him. The oldest and ugliest one, otherwise he would not be able to trust me. Han Shier laughed so much that he fell on the ground and pounded the floor. "Hmph, fight with me and see if I can kill him." "I curved the corner of my mouth and smiled extremely evilly. "What is ugly in a woman? There must be standards, such as whistle teeth. Whistle teeth are divided into several standards. If a row of front teeth can be fully extended outside the lipstick, let alone a smile. , only those who can’t cover their teeth when they purse their lips can be called ugly. For example, the more ugly ones are the kind of whistle teeth with slit eyes, or the upturned nose and splayed eyebrows Well, there are too many atypical specificities , in short, Li Yuanfang and Han Xiong were really worried about being ordered to wear women's clothes, so they searched desperately for them. By noon, they found a total of fifteen women, each with their own characteristics, which made me feel a little bit. It makes me sick. One of them has cataracts in both eyes, has long hair shawl, and is wearing a shabby off-white dress whose original color cannot be seen. It makes people’s hair stand on end, as if they have seen a female ghost in a horror movie who has been wandering by the lakeside for thousands of years. There is also an albino patient with skin as thick as snow, whose right face was burnt by fire when he was a child, and has a huge scar. There is also a polio patient who walks like a horse stepping on a flying swallow. The guards in the front yard are all. The two of them looked scared as if they had seen a ghost, and the two who were weak in resistance immediately threw up next to them. Damn, Wei Yunqi's eyes went straight and he took a few steps back. ,Isn’t this too scary? ” “Well, Nima, you can definitely create a sensation by soliciting votes for any film. There is also a person who weighs at least 300, is about 1.6 meters tall, but has a bust and hip circumference of more than 1.8 meters, and is still That non-stop coquettish look, vomit There were thirteen hairpins in Jinling in ancient times, but now there are fifteen ugly ones in Yijun. I closed my eyes and took a deep breath for a long time before I resisted the urge to chop people with a knife. Are you sure these are all found in brothels? Why are they all so top-notch? "I pulled Han Xiong over and asked. Isn't this Yijun County man's taste too strong? Volume 1, Chapter 427: A heavy-flavored alternative war Han Xiong took several deep breaths, suppressed the urge to vomit, and then said with a grimace: "Some of them, right, and a few are vegetable sellers. Maybe there are people who are really good at this. Especially that little boy. Taohong, it is said that ten years ago she was the most popular lady in Yijun County, and now she is the madam of a brothel. "Looking at Han Xiong's line of sight, I couldn't help but take a breath. This woman with makeup and makeup is about one meter tall. About six, but the bust and hips are definitely over 1.8 meters. Damn, I have to admire some male prostitutes who have special preferences. Their tastes are really not acceptable to a gentleman like me. "Who did this?" I suppressed the discomfort in my heart and continued to look at these qualified top-notch products. I became angry again and pointed at a man with snow-white hair and a bald head. His white hair was strangely blowing in the wind. There was a bamboo stick in his hand, and the old man stood trembling slightly. Yes, he is an old man. He has a long beard on his chin, and his white beard and hair are swinging elegantly together, as if he is filming a Rejoice commercial. The moment I saw this old man, I almost went blind. Damn it, this is an old man. "Master, it's not that I'm not trying my best, but it's really hard to find such a woman like this. And when this old man heard that he could get 20 bucks from this job, he was desperate to come. . I have no choice but" Li Yuanfang said with a mournful look on his face: "But this old man said" After hearing what Li Yuanfang said in my ear, I jumped three feet back at the speed of Bolt. , Nima's super old rabbit, he is already seventy or eighty years old, but he still has this hobby, running to the brothel to find a strong attack, but when he heard about such a good thing, the old man immediately grabbed Li Yuanfang and strongly demanded to join the team. Sister Qingxia, who was hiding in the front hall, was already lying on the floor laughing, her pretty face turned red from holding back, Han Shi'e was going crazy, um, he kept beating his stomach with his hands and hitting his head against the tree. The taste is too strong. I stood ten steps away from the old rabbit and took a few deep breaths. I smiled at this top-notch woman from Yijun County and showed the most gentlemanly smile. Shenzhen丨Breathe and imagine that it is really true. It's nothing, everything you see is illusion, they all wear human skin masks. "Everyone, I believe you also know why I came to you, right? Well, it's very simple. I ask you to help me. Stand on the top of the city and shout to the officers and soldiers on the opposite side. Of course, the content of the shout is up to me. Provided, but in addition to shouting, it must be well, the voice must be loud enough. As long as you Yu Wan, each of you is willing to pay twenty guan. " "What did the master say? , Of course I am willing. Master, your troops have ensured the safety of our Yijun County. We sisters are all Yijun people, so naturally we have to contribute to Yijun. "As expected of the brothel's old bustard. At least the words sounded pleasant. Anyway, after explaining it for a while, I handed Han Xiong and Li Yuanfang two pieces of paper, asking them to teach these guys how to speak the above words, and then get out of the way as quickly as possible. Well, it feels like staying here. Living in the world of horror movies, my sister Qingxia is still pleasing to the eye, but at this moment, this girl is still smiling, her pretty face is flushed, and her eyes are as charming as silk. "Sir, you haven't disgusted Wei Xuan yet, but you and them have been disgusted." Sister Qingxia leaned softly in my arms and said with a sweet smile. "That's enough." I poked half of my head out of the room again. Well, those guards were all standing against the wall, their eyes either admiring the clouds in the world, or counting the ants under their feet. It looked like these guys Also grossed out. "You said, if I lead the troops to fight one day and tell these soldiers that if they lose, I will let these women and the old man dance for them in the military camp as punishment. What do you think? "My young master said in Sister Qingxia's ear happily. Sister Qingxia spat lightly and said in a fit of laughter and laughter: "Master, can you please stop making more noise? If you really want to, I doubt they will start a mutiny before the war starts." "That's right, that's all, use it to disgust old Wei Xuan. That's it, kid. If you really put it in the military camp, everyone will have nightmares every day." I touched my chin and couldn't help but give up the idea with some regret. "The next day, I rushed to the location. On the southern city wall of Yijun County, people were admiring the imperial army that had begun to form outside the city, and the old man Wei Xuan was sitting on the back of his mount, looking towards the county seat. Last night, I sent someone to deliver a letter to Wei Xuan. The main idea is, since Wei Xuan is so humiliating, well, let's come and have a good fight tomorrow morning. Therefore, Wei Xuan and the court have 20,000 soldiers. The horses were ready and lined up two hundred and twenty steps away from the city head. This distance was just outside the attack range of the trebuchet. It seems that the officers and soldiers have also seen the strange movement at the top of the city, and they all cheered up and looked towards us curiously. As the dozen or so entertainers who had made preparations stood on top of the city, I took a deep breath, picked up the brass trumpet and shouted towards the city: "DavidGeneral, I am the eldest grandson Wuji. If I have something to say to you, please come forward and tell me. Don't worry, I, Changsun Wuji, swear in the name of my ancestors that I will never harm you, General Wei, during the period of my speech. ” Immediately, there was a small commotion among the officers and soldiers on the opposite side, but the old guy Wei Xuan did not come close. Well, if he did not come close, the effect would not be effective, mainly because of their scary faces. If you can scare us, in that case, everything I have done will be in vain. I once again raised the brass trumpet and shouted: "Of course, if General Wei can't even believe this, then , forget it, just take your soldiers back to Chang'an to retire. " "My eldest grandson, please wait. I have been in the army for decades, where do I dare not go?" Just wait, I want to see what tricks you can come up with. "Well, older people are most afraid of being said to be old. Especially the more dissatisfied people are, the more likely they are to be provoked, so Wei Xuan was immediately fooled. In a rage, Wei Xuan led five hundred cavalry towards the city gate. He ran towards him and finally stopped fifty steps away from the city gate. He reined in his horse, and Wei Xuan, who was wrapped in a thick armor of bright light, raised his gray eyebrows and shouted sharply, "Where is the eldest son, my son?" " "General Wei is indeed strong and strong, even his shouts are so energetic, Wuji admires him. "My young master continued to copy the copper trumpet and said with a smile. "Yesterday, General Han Xiong, Wuji's general, received a gift from General Wei. At that time he was really angry at that time. "Hahaha Why, since you can still be angry, then go out and fight to the death with me. Otherwise, don't think of yourself as a man." "Wei Xuan couldn't help stroking his beard and laughing proudly. "I also read the letter you wrote, General Wei. Wow, wow, I really didn't expect that you are not only getting stronger and stronger, but you are also good at other things. It's really shocking. I am in awe of a junior like Ji" I shook my head and said with a very emotional look. "Wuji, my son, what do you mean by this? "A series of questions popped up on Wei Xuan's forehead, with a puzzled look on his face. Well, the old guy hasn't forgotten yet, so he can still remember clearly what he wrote, but the problem is that this guy can't figure out why. I will say this. I was fooled. I laughed evilly, then waved my hand to the side. There were a dozen women with peculiar qualities that could make people feel like they were watching a ghost movie in broad daylight. Well, there was also one. The old rabbit appeared in the recess of the female wall of the city wall. They all bowed their heads to Wei Xuan at the foot of the city wall: "Slave, please see your husband" In an instant, there was deathly silence above and below the city wall. Well, it seemed like something heavy had fallen to the ground. The sound was accompanied by the clash of weapons. I quickly stretched my head to take a look. The mouths of the five hundred elite soldiers under the city were grinning like hippopotamuses, and their eyes were as wide as goldfish. Several court cavalrymen also had their weapons dropped from their hands. They didn't even react when they fell off the horse. Not to mention them, even the soldiers guarding the city seemed to have seen a ghost. They looked like dilapidated stone sculptures erected in front of the ancient tomb. As for Wei Xuan, his eyes were wide open. Yuan tilted his head back as if he had seen a ghost, and after a while he roared like an old cock being pinched by the neck, "What do you call me?" " "Husband, yesterday, husband, didn't you specially send a brocade box to General Han, the city guard of Yijun County? There are beautiful new clothes inside, and there is also a letter. As long as General Han can agree to your request" Xiao Taohong, who is fat, super fat, weighing at least three or four hundred pounds, waved her pink handkerchief in a coquettish way. He said angrily, and kept ogling. "Wow, several of the light-tasting court cavalry immediately vomited. It seems that they often can't bear the shock and impact brought by such overly heavy-tasting members of the opposite sex. Among them, two lions shook their heads and fell off their horses I saw him laughing and lying on the wall. Oh my god, it was so funny. Not only me, but also several guys collapsed on the ground with laughter. Fortunately, these guys knew the importance, so they gently covered their mouths and rubbed their stomachs. Even Sister Qingxia laughed to the point of tears. But Xiao Taohong was not ashamed, but proud of her voice, which was as graceful as an oriole. , and told the story to all the onlookers below the city. "Well, it's very simple. It means that General Wei Xuanwei was out on the battlefield for many days, very idle, and his balls ached and itched. One day, before the siege of the city. At that time, he accidentally saw a middle-aged and elderly woman working on the city wall. She was shocked and thought about it day and night. Finally, General Wei, who couldn't stand the pain of lovesickness, couldn't help it and decided to write a pen for the garrison. General Han Xiong of Yijun County wrote a letter. The request is very simple. He hopes that Han Xiong can hand over the middle-aged and elderly woman he dreams of to satisfy the wishes of General Wei Xuan, so that Wei Xuan can have sex with the middle-aged and elderly woman. Women holding hands at dusk Volume 1 Chapter 428 Mr. Li San is originally a daughter If Han Xiong agrees to his request, then he will stop attacking the city and make a truce with us for three months to show his sincerity. If not, he will definitely attack the city on a large scale and then take the middle-aged and elderly woman he dreams of into his arms. , another deep French kiss, vomit it’s so disgusting, the last part is pure nonsense, I’m too embarrassed to write it out, for fear of vomiting on the paper. " We are the dozen or so sisters who came to the city to work in the army that day. As long as General Wei likes you, even if she is a concubine, she is willing to offer her a pillow to comfort my heart" One stick weighs one. Tons of spinach hit Wei Xuan on the head. Well Wei Xuan, the general who focused on the instrument, and Dr. Zijin Guanglu vomited immediately. "Oh, husband, what's the matter with you My good husband, please choose me Husband, I am Aya. They are both women, so it is better to choose me. Aya can serve you, the general, better than those women. "At this time, an old and discordant voice sounded, and the old rabbit with the same painted features and fluttering white beard excitedly waved his handkerchief and "cowed". Wow, Nima's, it was so lethal that not only the people in the city vomited, but also several people on the city couldn't help but vomited. Even Han Xiong, who was just feeling relieved and happy, heard this and immediately His face turned pale and he ran to the side, hugging the pillar and vomiting, what an unlucky boy. And Wei Xuan, who had just finished vomiting, raised his fingers with trembling lips and was about to speak, heard this oath, and then saw this old rabbit with fluttering beard and hair, ogling him. He rolled his eyes and suddenly started to vomit again. I collapsed on the ground laughing, and it took me a long time to get up. "Hey, why did he run away?" What he saw was no longer a scene of collective vomiting and setting a Guinness world record, but the backs of a group of court cavalry escaping in a hurry. "Sir, that old guy Wei Xuan was vomiting and vomiting blood." Li Yuanfang, with a cold sweat on his face, reported to me in awe. "What, are you vomiting blood?" I couldn't help but feel happy. He waved to Han Xiong who was walking softly over there and laughed and said: "Great, General Han, how are you? How does it feel for me to vent my anger on you this time? " "Sir, you are really this ugh, the last general." I really can't stand it anymore" Han Xiong weakly raised his thumb at me. As a result, this group of heavy-tasting special actors happened to pass by him in a group, and this guy once again appreciated it up close and intuitively. After the old rabbit gave him a flirtatious look, his eyes darkened, and he ran towards the pillar again. In the next few days, everything was extremely peaceful, let alone a battle or an siege. Let me show you one. It seems that Wei Xuan really vomited too much this time and even vomited out blood. It must have hurt his stomach and he needs to take a good rest. "Well, in order to commend this special actor for his successful performance, I, sir. It was decided that each lady, um, and the old rabbit, would be rewarded with double the reward, forty guan each. The happy guy thanked Li Yuanfang repeatedly and gently told Li Yuanfang that if there is another performance like this, they will definitely come next time. I can definitely perform better. Of course, I will not appear on such occasions. The main reason is that I don’t want to have nightmares when I sleep. As for whether other people have nightmares, it’s none of our business. Perhaps an important reason why the officers and soldiers of the imperial court did not dare to appear under the city was that they were afraid of the shadows of these heavy-tasting special actors. I believe that these officers and soldiers of the imperial court would definitely fall into hellish dreams from time to time, especially in the past few days. The lethality of Old Rabbit and Little Taohong is definitely no less than the simultaneous explosion of 10,000 tons of TNT. I believe that this performance destroyed not only the morale, but also the courage of these people to face Yijun County. "Sir, there is good news. , there is another piece of bad news, sir, which one do you want to hear first? "Sister Qingxia hurriedly walked in from outside the house carrying a kettle, and then said coquettishly with a strange smile on her face. "Listen to the bad guys first, anyway, the world today is already the worst situation, even if there are people If you rebel, I won’t find it strange. "As I was admiring my calligraphy, I raised my head and smiled. Sister Qingxia started by telling the bad news. As expected, it was bad news that made me speechless and helpless, and even made me laugh out of anger. It turns out. , just over ten days ago, King Yang Dong of Yue sent Taichang Cheng Yuan Shanda through the territory of the rebel army to Jiangdu to report to Emperor Yang that Li Mi had millions of people, surrounded and invaded Dongdu, and occupied Luokou Cang. Inside Dongdu City There is no food left. If your majesty returns to the east capital quickly, Li Mi's mob will definitely collapse, otherwise the east capital will fall. Taichang Cheng Yuan Shanda burst into tears, and even Yang Guang changed his face. Yu Shiji further said: "The King of Yue is young, and these people are deceiving him. If it is as he said, how could Yuan Shanda be here?" " So Yang Guang became furious and cursed Yuan Shanda, a villain, for daring to insult me ??in the court. So he sent Yuan Shanda to Dongyang through the thieves' territory to transport grain. Yuan Shanda was killed by a group of thieves. After that, no one else He didn't dare to report the affair to Emperor Yang again."Treacherous and sycophantic minister, with Yang Guang's actions, who else in the world dares to tell the truth?" "I shook my head, put the paper on the table and stood up. "I am afraid that all the heroes in the world are applauding Yang Guang for what he has done. By the way, what’s another piece of good news? " "The good news is the news about Mrs. Li Sanniang. "Sister Qingxia smiled sweetly, and then handed a piece of white paper filled with small words to my hand. I took it and took a look, it was really good news. "Sister Yaoguang summoned Hu Shang and He Panren to surrender some time ago, Hu Panren led more than 30,000 of his troops to join Yaoguang's army. After that, Xuan Zheng, the guard of Xidu, led his army to deal with this gentleman in the north, so Qu Tutong, the general guarding Xidu. Leading 10,000 troops, they intended to defeat Yaoguang's rabble in one fell swoop. As a result, both sides set up battle formations in the Hu County area. However, Yaoguang's men were really no better than the rabble, and it was the imperial court that was fighting against them. The famous military general Qu Tutong saw that his men were about to collapse due to the momentum of the officers and soldiers. At this critical moment, Yaoguang girl threw away her helmet and loosened her braid before the battle. , then raised the banner and shouted loudly that I, Mrs. Li Sanni, should achieve the first achievement of Qu Tutong here. If you are not as good as a woman, then go home and take care of your children. If you are brave, come with me. For a while, most people only knew Mr. Li Sang, but they didn't expect that it was actually Mrs. Li Sanni. After saying these words, Mrs. Li Sanni took the lead and headed towards the center of the slowly crushing army. The blood of all the male prostitutes was boiling. Li Xuanba yelled and threw his helmet, and rushed towards the enemy formation. Ma Sanbao also rushed over, and Hu Panren also rushed over. Finally, Nearly 40,000 people, one by one, were like possessed by the barking dogs of the Erlang Shen family, screaming and raising their weapons and rushing towards the officers and soldiers who were startled by Mrs. Li San's actions. Guang Meizi broke into the enemy formation, killed seven people in a row, and cut down Shuai Qi. At this time, the morale of Yao Guang Meizi's men soared to NA again, and the imperial army was disrupted by this unreasonable fighting method. The fall of the commander's flag made the soldiers panic, and eventually led to a rout. Qu Tutong finally led the remaining half of the troops and fled back to the Western Capital. In this battle, Li Sanniang's reputation was so powerful. Guanzhong, and its army was officially called the Women's Army by people all over the world. After this great victory, Yaoguang sister quickly recruited Li Zhongwen, Xiang Shanzhi, Qiu Shili and other rebels who came to surrender. The number has increased greatly, reaching 70,000, and Lian Kehu County, Zhou Zhi, Wugong, and Shi have become equally famous. Seeing the detailed achievements of Yaoguang girl, even a proud time traveler like me, I couldn’t help but admire this fiancée’s ability. “My dear, she is really powerful. If you include the reserves, I can count tens of thousands of troops here, but it took almost two months. , they only took over two counties, and it was because their weapons and equipment were far stronger than their opponents. But the Yaoguang girl relied on a group of ordinary people who had just put down their farm tools and picked up weapons. Well, they didn't even have weapons. They fought consecutively. Even Qu Tutong, the victorious general of the Sui Dynasty, was defeated by him. Now, He also conquered a land close to a county, which is really" Well, I am speechless. No wonder she will be canonized as Princess Pingyang in the future, and she will be the only princess buried with military honors. Her military exploits are definitely no less than Li Shimin's If I continue to support you, Yaoguang's glorious victory will definitely make the men of the old Li family feel ashamed. When I think of this, I feel happy. Yes, I am deeply envious of you. "Sister Qingxia poured me a cup of steaming tea and said with emotion: "Beheading generals and seizing flags, among millions of soldiers, can come and go freely, and it can make the generals perform their best, even many men can't do it. …” Sister Qingxia’s eyes turned and landed on me. “But you, my lord, are even more powerful. You have won a decisive victory thousands of miles away. You have strategized and penetrated deep into the Turkic royal court. With just one mouth, you have said that.” Bi Khan retreated hundreds of thousands of troops, and even captured Zhu Can and other beasts alive. More importantly, you also saved hundreds of thousands of people. This is a feat of extraordinary proportions. Who can compare with it? " My son's eyes narrowed when he heard this. He pulled Sister Qingxia over and kissed her hard. "This little mouth is really sweet. Come on, let me kiss you as much as you can" She is indeed my woman, and she was worried that I would be outdone by her own mother-in-law, so she quickly praised me. Well, just understand in her heart. How could she not accept her intention? "By the way, these days, those projects are all over the place." Any progress? "After being intimate for a while, he reluctantly let go of his big hands tightly holding Sister Qingxia's slender waist and asked with a smile. Volume 1 Chapter 429 Li Yuan takes a different path "Don't worry, Master. During this period, we are stepping up the construction of the cement road from Hancheng County to Wujiao City. At present, nearly one-third of the road has been built. After all, we have used nearly 50,000 laborers to build it. In addition, the houses of the people in Yan'an County that were destroyed due to the war are currently under construction. Fortunately, the Wuhan University businessman's wood was delivered in time. About 30% of the houses are barely habitable, and the rest are under construction. , Otherwise, when winter comes, the people of Yan'an County will be frozen, and the construction period will be delayed by at least three months due to the weather. " "Oh, it turns out that the samurai is here again, thank you for having him. "Otherwise, the people of Yan'an County will have to temporarily move elsewhere to survive the cold winter." I couldn't help but laugh. The warrior was none other than Wu Zetian, the only orthodox woman in the Chinese Dynasty. The emperor's father. Since I came to Hancheng County, this famous big timber businessman has been in frequent contact with me, because the Great Leap Forward-style development of Hancheng County requires a large amount of timber. For example, the shipyards in Hancheng County, among which 100% Eighty percent of the shipbuilding wood was provided by samurai. "And after we met for the first time and learned this guy's name, I began to deliberately make friends with this guy, well, for no other reason than to have his daughter in twenty or thirty years. Of course, a gentleman like me would not just pick off the ashes, chop chicken heads and burn yellow paper with other people's fathers, and then marry his best brother's daughter as a concubine. I started to make plans for my own offspring. Well, let’s make a doll for my son or something. Hehehehe, although I, coming from the 21st century, hate arranged marriages, but it’s okay to arrange my own children. Marriage will definitely give me a strong sense of accomplishment and involvement in history. History will change even more because of my dirty tricks. "There may not be a female emperor, but it doesn't matter. Wu NN can't be the emperor, but he can still be the prime minister. Eh maybe this is also a very good choice. We have to think about it carefully when we have time. "Well, they brought two hundred carts of wood and other materials we need." Sister Qingxia nodded and said: "In addition, Mr. Wu has something else to ask to see you, young master." "Yes, let him come in." I squeezed Sister Qingxia's gentle and jade-like hand, sat up straight and said, "Within a short time, a middle-aged handsome man appeared in front of me gracefully." "You have met the Duke of Qi." After entering the hall, the warrior gave a long salute and said respectfully. "I said, Brother Shi, I have told you so many times, you and I are just friends, why bother with these false greetings? Sit down quickly, Qingxia, let them serve wine and food quickly, I want to meet the distinguished guests." I was very happy. He stood up helplessly and saluted back, saying, this guy is good at everything, but he is too polite, or because he has been socializing with those officials for many years, so he is very cautious. "But I am not one of those officials. To me, this warrior is not only the father of my future daughter-in-law, but also an important assistant to me. "Brother, why did you come here in person this time?" I poured hot tea for the warrior myself and asked with a smile. "The land of Shanxi is in chaos. Fortunately, Tang Guogong has achieved great things. Unfortunately, now, Tang Guo wants to enter Guanzhong, but it is blocked by thieves. Moreover, Liang Shidu and Liu Wuzhou are watching behind it. It is a dilemma "The warrior thanked him, took a sip and smiled. "No way?" Really or not, I remember that Li Yuan went very smoothly in history. As soon as the soldiers entered the army, he rushed towards Guanzhong, and he was stunned to rush in. Zhu Xiong looked like one after another. It was a group of idiots who watched Uncle Queping pass by in a daze, barely even taking out their yellow handkerchiefs to say goodbye. "My lord, hehe, my dear brother, I don't know. Didn't you defeat Liang Shidu a few days ago? When Liang Shidu failed to move south, he sent his army eastward to capture Lishi County, and the army marched towards Lancheng in Loufan County. The county is only two hundred miles away from Taiyuan, and Liu Wuzhou, who originally withdrew his troops back to Mayi, was defeated by Song Jinjiang, who had surrendered after Dou Jiande. Through Song Jinjiang's plan, he went south to Jinyang to fight for the world. , In addition, Liang Shidu's army had already entered Loufan, and he was interested in Jinyang. Liu Wuzhou, who originally only wanted to be a border king, went south again, breaking through several counties, and now he stationed troops in Xinkou, eyeing Jinyang. After pacifying the surrounding areas, Tang Guogong had to stop and be on guard. "The warrior explained the reason clearly to me in a short time. It took me a long time to understand that it was actually because of my son's actions. The big foot kicked Liang Shidu on the butt and kicked the guy to the Loufan County area. In addition, Liu Wuzhou also felt that instead of playing in the border areas, it would be better to take control of the Central Plains and have a taste of the emperor. As a result, the two evil wolves all pounced near Jinyang and watched eagerly. Although Li Yuan now had 70,000 troops, Liu Wuzhou and Liang Shi were by no means weak. Two against one was definitely not an easy task. Now only Can fight in Jinyang area. "Now, although the Duke of Tang has 70,000 troops, he must be on guard against tigers and wolves.?, and the soldiers were not fully clothed and lacked weapons. Although they could defend a fortified city like Jinyang, it would not be a big problem. However, the strategy of advancing southward and westward could only be delayed. "The warrior couldn't help but sigh with emotion. "But you, my dear brother, took over several counties in one county in Hancheng County, defeated Liang Shidu in the north, and resisted Wei Xuan in the south. You conquered a large territory. You are the Duke of Tang Dynasty. I really admire you, my dear brother. " "In addition to escorting those materials to help my brother, I also want to ask my brother for advice on something. "Having said this, the warrior took out a book from his arms. Well, it was a book printed on paper. On the cover, there were a few conspicuous Chinese characters in Changsun style: "On the Constitution of the Monarchy." "Wu could no longer read this book. Ten times, I never thought that my dear brother could actually write such a wonderful book. If one day, we in China can have such a king who is willing to respect the law with his subjects, then the world will be able to achieve peace and prosperity. "The warrior caressed the cover of the book with an expression as if he was appreciating a rare treasure. "Especially this one: No free person should be punished unless he undergoes a legal trial by a judge or acts in accordance with the law. Detained or imprisoned, or deprived of property, exiled or killed Wu believed that the people, or the merchants, would be happy. "But the problem is that in today's world, heroes are vying for the throne, and all the heroes are arbitrary people. How can they respect the law with the subjects and the common people?" " "Hasn't England already done what I mentioned in the book? "My young master took a sip of tea and said with a smile. At this time, Wei Yunqi and Han Shi'er happened to come to see me for business, so Yu Jian squatted together and started discussing "On the Constitution of the Monarchy." This book was written by my young master. Not only did they give it to these friends, many schools in Hancheng County also set this book as a political science textbook. Well, I strongly requested this book, whether it was Han Shier or Wei Yunqi. Or Han Xiong or Yang Qiong, they are all people who have personally experienced the prosperity and decline of the Sui Dynasty. In the book, the Han Dynasty and the Sui Dynasty are used as examples, using a large number of vivid and vivid realities to illustrate Giving examples made it easy for them to understand the contents of the book. Even the Li brothers and sisters, Liu Hongqi and others, I gave one copy to each of them. Even Li Yuan and Queen Dou, I also gave it to them. This book. Well, these guys like my various works anyway, but they never thought that I would write such a book about political system changes. Li Jiancheng wrote a letter some time ago, and he was very concerned about this book. Although he admires it, he believes that no one who becomes the emperor would want such a situation to be strictly restricted, which would be a great humiliation for the emperor. As for Li Shimin's opinions, they are not as extreme as Li Jiancheng's. I think that if the emperor can make an agreement with his subjects, then it would be similar to the way in which the emperor was a virtual emperor at the beginning of the Western Han Dynasty, except that the emperor did nothing and relied on the prime minister. When mistakes were made in power, he could at least change his position through exchange of terms. To correct it without shaking the imperial power. In a word, if something happens to me, don’t come to me. Moreover, if the separation of powers is true, then the power of supervision is in the hands of the people, and the power of law enforcement is in the hands of the court. , As for the legislative power, it is in the hands of the parliament. The parliament makes the regulations, and the court is responsible for implementation, and the people are responsible for supervising the implementation. In this way, it is indeed thousands of times more effective than the dozens of censors in the court. He is still the nominal supreme leader of the country. If he has any ideas, he can promulgate them and submit them to the parliament for review. The parliament has the right to reject them. Once passed, they will be handed over to the court for execution. The Supreme Court of the Empire will be independent of the court. In addition, they will be supervised by the people, parliament and the court. It can be said that the three major powers of executive, judicial and legislative are divided into three different government agencies with equal status, and the three have checks and balances on each other. Li Shimin's idea makes me very happy. I have brainwashed him a lot in the past few years. As for Li Jiancheng, well, I don't care about him. And Yaoguang girl is holding high the banner of agreement and thinks that I am the master. The book she wrote completely represents a new era. She is willing to follow this young master. As for Li Yuan, this old guy only expressed cautious appreciation and didn't even say anything. As for Queen Dou, during this period, After settling down her family in Hancheng County, Queen Dou seemed to have made up her mind not to leave. Anyway, it would be difficult to leave. The north is Liang Shidu's territory, and the other directions are Chaoting's territory. ,very dangerous. So Queen Dou settled down in Hancheng County with peace of mind, and the economy was swaying everywhere in Hancheng County. Anyway, except for a few confidential factories, other places would not stop me, the future mother-in-law. Volume One, Chapter 430: Theory of Constitutional Monarchy She didn't reply to me, but it doesn't matter. I'll have a good chat with Queen Dou when she has time. I believe that after she reads this book, she will definitely think of her uncle's tragic fate in the past. If this thing had been available at that time, her uncle would definitely not have died. "Haha, it seems that Brother Shi also agrees with the description in this book." Wei Yunqi sat down and pointed at the "On the Constitution of the Monarchy" placed in front of the warrior and smiled. "It's natural, but it's a pity that in today's world, there is no hero who dares to take on such an important responsibility?" The warrior laughed and glanced at me quietly. "If someone is willing, even if Wu is bankrupt, you should help him." "Brother Shi has a fortune of hundreds of millions and is one of the most wealthy businessmen in the world. No matter who he is, if he can get your help, it will be a great blessing. ." Han Shi'er said with an envious look. "Have you ever thought about another thing?" I thought about it for a long time, then raised my head and looked at everyone present. "If there is no strong external force, which powerful person will be willing to distribute the power in his hands to the people?" After hearing this, the three of them were stunned at first, and then they all felt a little sad. "Yes, among all the heroes in the world, there are countless people who can call themselves kings and emperors. But how many of these people can protect the people under their rule, and who among these people can take the initiative to give up their rights?" Wei Yun Qi couldn't help but smile with a bitter look on his face. "What about you, dear brother?" Han Shi'e scratched his scalp. After holding it in for a long time, Yu Jian opened the skylight and spoke frankly. "Me?" I couldn't help but be stunned. Am I the emperor? When the feudal emperors of the past were exhausted all day long, they might be overthrown by their subordinates one day. Be an emperor who abides by covenants and makes laws? I am willing, but the question is, are others willing? ??Perhaps those who are unwilling to do so will want to jump up and overthrow me in the Sui Dynasty, and then continue to exercise cruel dictatorship. Without military power, I am really worried about those guys who are eyeing me. But with military power, I cannot be the emperor of the new era, so such a ridiculous and confusing question makes it difficult for me to answer for a while. By the way, what did I originally want to do? It turns out that he wanted to change his own destiny, and then change the destiny of the entire Chinese nation. Before, he had always wanted to create a new history while following part of history. And now, perhaps it has reached the most critical moment. ????????????????????????????????? I slapped the table fiercely, stood up, shook my long clothes, and said with great pride. "I am here to be that external force. Whoever wants to be an emperor and what kind of emperor he should be, then you have to ask me." All three guys looked at me as if they had been struck by lightning. Even Sister Qingxia had a look of astonishment on her face. "Do you understand?" I scratched my scalp. "This, being the emperor, being the emperor of the past, is quite good, but the people of the world will fall into misery again. And if it is the emperor who made the agreement, who will be willing to do it?" "I believe that no one is willing to do it, And I don’t want to be the emperor. Firstly, it’s too tiring. Secondly, I feel uncomfortable facing those dead eunuchs all day long. Thirdly, I still have bigger dreams to fulfill" I raised my fingers and started. I listed my reasons in detail. Well, after thinking about it clearly, I am really not the emperor's material, and intrigues are definitely not my strong point. Later generations were afraid of the tiger of the palace fighting drama god horse, and they couldn't stand the way of speaking by Zhenhuan's body, not to mention, there was still a vote around the eunuch around, thinking that the son was a goose bumps. More importantly, I have a greater dream. I want to become the greatest person in history. So, the identity of a mere emperor is definitely not what I pursue. What I need is for the entire Chinese nation to occupy the entire Eurasia and Africa. La, let the flag of the Chinese nation be planted throughout the solar system and out of the Milky Way. This is my dream, my great love, I am a time traveler, I am the most wonderful and outstanding great time traveler in this historical time and space, I should do what a time traveler should do, emperor, whoever loves it should go, my son But if you don’t have the time and energy, you might as well invent and create things that will make historians of later generations vomit blood and become insane; make inventors of later generations cry bitterly, despair and sorrow. This is what a time traveler should do, work hard to invent and create, and also work hard, so that in the future, my bloodline will have my BNA on all habitable planets in the entire galaxy, which of course refers to humans. Rather than grass and trees, I don’t have such a strong taste. Wahahahahaugh. Wei Yunqi, Han Shi'e, and the warrior walked to the center of the hall. They looked at each other and smiled solemnly, straightened their clothes, then bowed to me and called me Lord. "My lord can have such ambitions, for the sake of the people of the world, and for the sake of China no longer suffering the misfortunes of the past, we are willing to follow him to the death." I moved to the middle of the hall and returned the same salute solemnly. "You guys have lived up to Wuji, and Wuji should live up to you all. I hope you will help me grow my grandson Wuji, so that we can grow up in the future.""Look at what kind of prosperity and glory this new era will bring" Not far away, Sister Qingxia looked at me, her eyes filled with the dazzling light of fanaticism and admiration. In her heart, she believed "In this case, please make arrangements early. Since we want others to obey our will, we must have the most powerful." It takes strength. "Wei Yunqi said very loyally. "Wu is just a businessman. As long as the master is alive, Wu will not hesitate to die. "They all jumped up, um, very excited, just like the enthusiastic young people who had just joined the party in the patriotic movies of the year. "Farewell, my lord, I feel itchy all over after listening to it. If you don't give up, what will you call me before? , what do you still call me now. "I said with a look of anger on my face. "I hope all the brothers can understand me." When these guys saw me acting like this, they all couldn't help laughing out loud. I turned my head and faced Bushido: "I still have 70,000 copies of "Constitutional Monarchy" in my hand. I took out 50,000 copies and gave them to Brother Shi. I hope you can let more people in the world know. It turns out that there is also A new path that is different from the past dynasty. " "In addition, brother Shi'e, you will lead the first army and station it here. Next, take a look at the movements of the Hulao Division, and wait until it is confirmed. When sending troops south, we must occupy the entire northern part of Guanzhong in the shortest possible time. In a word, if our strength is enough, then our words will have enough weight. By then, among the heroes in the world, who wants to be the emperor? You have to pass my test first," I said with a grim smile. Everybody all looked serious, gave me a long salute and loudly agreed. "In addition, Hancheng County is our foundation and top priority. Now that the autumn harvest is around the corner, Yang Qiong alone is really too busy, so I hope Brother Yunqi can go to Hancheng to help Yang Qiong." I thought. After thinking about it, I said to Wei Yunqi. "It is our duty, Wei will rush to Hancheng County to help the wise brother Yang Qiong." Wei Yun nodded with understanding and replied. In the following days, I stayed in Wujiao City for almost ten days and signed countless orders. Yan'an County and other war-torn places were rapidly building houses, and this year was really good, with a good harvest, under my rule. , Yan'an County, Shangjun, Yijun County, Baishui County, and of course Hancheng County. The total amount of grain harvested reached 4.3 million dan, and Hancheng County alone harvested nearly 1.27 million dan, accounting for nearly one-third of the grain output. With the food in hand, I am no longer panicking. Li Yuan, the uncle in history who easily ducked into Guanzhong with just a twist of his butt, is because of the appearance of this outstanding gentleman, Zidie. , after fanning for a while, the guy was so dizzy that he could only stay in Jinyang area. ?? And the two traitors, Liang Shidu and Liu Wuzhou, were even more angry and brainless by this young master, and they all stared at Li Yuan, the sparrow-screen uncle. Well, not bad, pretty good. Li Yuan can't pass, which is even better. But there is a disadvantage, that is, I have a cold, and in this era there are no tablets or other Chinese patent medicines to treat colds. I can only soak my feet in ginger water, drink the ginger soup, and then drink the bitter Chinese medicine soup in order to recover from the disease as soon as possible. "Sir, it's time to drink medicine." Sister Qingxia walked in from outside the house, holding a lacquer plate in her hand, and in the middle of the basin was a cup of steaming Chinese medicinal juice. "Damn, you're still drinking? I've been drinking this for two days, and my head doesn't hurt anymore, and my nose is clearer. Don't you need this stuff anymore?" Well, I'm not averse to Chinese medicine, and I trust it more than Western medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine can treat both the symptoms and the root cause, but the problem is really hard to swallow. "Sir, the doctor said that you must drink three doses of medicine before it works. This is the third dose. It will be gone after you drink it." Sister Qingxia put down the lacquer tray, picked up the medicine and handed it to me. "Okay, drink, but you have to prepare a bowl of honey water for me first, otherwise it will be too uncomfortable in your mouth after a while." I could only accept it helplessly. After a while, a bowl of honey water was placed in front of me. I closed my eyes and drank the traditional Chinese medicine. Then I continued to pour the honey water. I rinsed my mouth with the honey water and then I felt better. "Sir, this foot soak seems to be really effective. You don't look like those wind-stricken patients at all." Sister Qingxia carefully picked up a towel and wiped the sweat from my forehead. Well, foot soak Made from bubbles. This is an old folk remedy. After catching a cold, you should soak your feet in hot ginger water and drink hot ginger water. This will not only make the patient sweat a lot and detoxify, but also help the cold get better as soon as possible. Volume 1 Chapter 431 The long-awaited Hulao Master Of course, it would be even better if you take a hot bath, but you can't stay in the bathtub all the time. I still have a lot of official business to deal with, so Yu Jian's foot bath is also a good idea. "By the way, is there any new news coming today?" I asked while continuing to correct the official document. Sister Qingxia smiled and said: "I received news today. It is said that another rebel leader has proclaimed himself emperor. I don't know who he is specifically." "Haha, I don't know how many people have become kings in the world so far. How many people have claimed the title of emperor? I think they are full of food. Go on, no one can become the true ruler of China without my consent." I couldn't help but shook my head and said with a smile. "Of course, in my eyes, even who can be the emperor depends on you, so you are the real ruler of the world." Sister Qingxia snuggled behind me and whispered in my ear After blowing lightly, he chuckled. "You are right. I really don't bother to do such a humble thing as being an emperor. It would be refreshing to do something big that has never happened before." I laughed loudly and returned my hand. Sister Qingxia hugged her into her arms, took a sweet sip of her plump red lips and said. "What is a big event that has never happened before?" Sister Qingxia blinked her watery eyes with a puzzled look on her face. "For example, let's ask you to give birth to a few babies for me, hehehe" I came closer with a lewd smile, and once again covered Sister Qingxia's plump red lips tightly. "Young master, you are so mean." Sister Qingxia gasped and grabbed my big hand that was put into her clothes. Her plump red lips were lightly pursed, and the affection shown in her charming eyes seemed to be that The bone-transforming magical power can not only soften people's hearts, but even soften and dissolve their souls. "Young Master, this is not bad. Come on, Qingxia, let me measure your measurements, and then I will design a set of fashion for you." My fingers gently twisted the plump and stiff bud at the top, Smiled evilly. "Sir, the news has arrived." At this moment, Li Yuanfang's familiar call came from outside the door. Damn, who is it? There are always people disturbing you at this time. It seems that you are not teasing pretty girls during the day. Good times. Sister Qingxia quickly sat up straight, straightened her messy clothes, and glared at me angrily. However, she was still very obedient and I straightened up my appearance. "Come in, what news has arrived?" I reluctantly caressed Sister Qingxia's pretty face, and then I returned to being a gentleman and shouted towards the door. Li Yuanfang rushed in, followed by Bu Bu with an excited look on his face. I took it and took a look. It should be a note brought by the carrier pigeon. There were not many words on it, but the meaning was very clear. Pei Yuanqing and his son, Qin Qiong, Cheng Yaojin and others finally made up their minds and agreed with me in the letter. After seven days, they will kill the supervisors sent by the court, and then the army will leave Hulao, go straight to the bank of the Yellow River, and then take a boat to come to me. After reading the contents of the note clearly, I couldn't help laughing loudly. "That's it, it's a big deal." Well, if it weren't for the fact that I was soaking my feet now, I would definitely jump up as soon as possible to express my inner joy. "Ten thousand elite troops, including several tiger generals, young master, this is great." Sister Qingxia, who took the note and saw the news, couldn't help but feel happy. "With the help of these guys, my master's chance of winning has been greatly increased. I don't have to worry about soldiers here, but I worry about generals. They came just in time." I picked up a towel and wiped my feet carelessly twice and stood up, beaming. typical. "Come here, go and call General Han over. I have important matters to discuss with him" "No need to call, Han has just learned of the good news. Haha, if those guys come here, we can be considered powerful. "Zeng." Han Shi'er rushed in with a big step. "Without further delay, my dear brother, it is better to send someone to send the message as soon as possible. It is only right to let the navy of Hancheng County set off." I nodded, turned around and grabbed the Buqu who sent the message, and quickly ordered . "Immediately send an order to Hancheng County. The prepared fleet will immediately go south to the bank of the Yellow River in Sishui County. Someone will be there to meet you." "Brother Xian, it would be better to let Brother Yunqi go there." Han Shi'er quickly added . "Brother Yunqi has an old friendship with Pei Renji and his son. If it exists, it should save you a lot of worry." "Brother, what you said makes sense. Look at me, I'm so happy that I'm dizzy." I nodded and gave the order again. After hearing the famous song, indeed, he returned to Hancheng County to help. Maybe Wei Yunqi, who was sharing the joys and sorrows with the people in the fields to harvest food, had a good relationship with Pei Renji and his son, and was proficient in the art of war. He would lead the team. Only then can the young master feel at ease. Although I really want to go there in person, I really can't live without him now. Not only is he sick, but he also has a lot of troubles waiting for me to deal with. That afternoon, there were more than a hundred transport ships in various shipyards in Hancheng County, and 37 warships set sail. Hancheng?Only five newly launched new ships were left to protect the vast waters of Hancheng County. Well, I can’t control that much, but I don’t care about one thing and the other. There are a total of fifty-five large riprap trucks on standby near the pier and dock in Hancheng County. This kind of thing can lift a piece weighing one hundred at a time. The fifty-pound boulder was thrown to a position of about two hundred steps. If it is paired with an explosive pack, it will definitely be a sharp and deadly long-range strike weapon. In addition, these five ships are each equipped with six of the latest ballistae, and the thirty-seven escorting warships only carry two ballistae on each warship, one on each side. A fixed base is used to firmly fix the ballista on the battleship deck, and it can rotate and fire 360 ??degrees. Well, this thing was invented by the ancient Greeks, and then flourished in the hands of the ancient Romans. After the decline of Rome, Byzantium was still using it, and an excellent time traveler like me who likes high-tech will naturally not let this excellent thing go. Long range strike weapons. The important thing is that its operation is even simpler than a trebuchet, but the tool is more complicated than a trebuchet. Moreover, if it is made too large, the material consumed is too amazing, and in order to ensure the balance of torque, each Door cannons require countless adjustments, which is very laborious. Therefore, I am currently only using it on battleships. With this thing, there is no need for other things like racket sticks. The ballistae can accurately carry out long-range strikes. The ballistae, which is as tall as one person, can accurately hit the bullseye of a stone weighing twenty kilograms 150 steps away. It can be said that it hits wherever it is pointed. The accuracy is far superior to that of a trebuchet. When a warship attacks, this kind of ballista can not only fire heavy objects, but also nail heavy arrows carrying explosive bags to the opponent's hull. All in all, compared to the bulky and tall warships of this era, my warship is not only fast, flexible, and light in steering, but also has deadly weapons that can fire outside the opponent's range. Therefore, I am really not afraid of the shabby navy of the imperial court, and the reason why so many warships are sent is not only to protect the transport fleet, but also to show off one's power. If there is a war, it will be a good training for the navy. . And the following days were spent waiting, waiting for the good news to come. Even in the middle of the night, I was wondering whether the fleet had arrived, whether anyone had been picked up, whether Pei Renji and his son would kill that guy, or be killed by that guy. Discovered and slaughtered. And Han Xiong would send general reports to Wujiao City every few days, and I felt happy when I saw them. Ever since they suffered my master's counterattack, the morale of the officers and soldiers outside Yijun County has been greatly reduced. Well, according to reports, the poor old guy Wei Xuan vomited blood and became depressed. He has been bedridden for the past two days, but the roar From time to time it was passed outside the tent. My eldest grandson, I swear to kill you He roars several times every day, which shows that this old guy obviously has no way to defeat me. He wants to attack Yijun County but can't, so he can only squat in the tent and pretend to be sick to practice the magical skill of holding his breath. Han Shier and I stayed in Wujiao City for another two days, and then rushed to Baishui County for inspection. Well, the officers and soldiers outside Baishui County also came out of the camp as a routine every day to stare at each other and then do what they were supposed to do. "But thank you for your hard work, brothers." I looked at the feeble soldiers in the distance practicing outside our range, and said with a smile: "It seems that they are really at their wits' end." "Not only are they at their wits' end, but they are also at their wits' end. People are still in panic. Now, Mrs. Li Sanni is making a big fuss in Guanzhong. Even General Qu has become a defeated general under her. Just a few days ago, about 5,000 soldiers and horses were mobilized from the camp and went to the Western Capital. "I'm afraid that General Qu was worried about the Western Capital, so he recalled some of his troops," Yang Gongdao said with a long smile. "Our brothers are relaxed enough. We just patrol the city defense every day, and then see the excitement of these officers and soldiers." "Now the morale of the army in the imperial court is getting lower and lower. I heard that Mrs. Li Sanniang is doing a lot near Xidu. Yes, even General Qu was defeated by him, and now everyone knows the reputation of Mrs. Li Sanniang. Dear brother, when are we going to go out of the city and go shopping in Xidu? ." Yang Shidao said with a resentful expression. It seems that this guy was also stimulated by Yaoguang's behavior. Yang Gongdao next to him also looked towards the south with an expression of envy, jealousy and hatred. As a dignified man, he can only huddle behind the city wall, but Yaoguang sister, a woman, leads thousands of troops and horses to dominate the situation. How can she not be envied, jealous, and hated by others. "It's almost time. Believe me, it won't be long before we get out of the border." I nodded and looked at the demoralized elites of the imperial court. I believe that they have lost all confidence and fighting spirit now. , it won't take long before General Qu Tutong Qu will lose his last trace of confidence in the court. Volume 1 Chapter 432: Benefit to the world, but disadvantage to the emperor Well, just five days ago, I received a letter from Yaoguang girl. At this moment, she has captured Shangyi County (the western part of Qianxian County in later generations) and strives to capture Yunyang County (Chunhua County) within a month. , In this way, my master's territory can be united in a line, and together we can form a trap against the court. I finally breathed a sigh of relief. This girl finally listened to me and left the south of Guanzhong and rushed over to join the army. "I have already transferred the First Army to Yijun County. As soon as the baggage is ready, I will leave Yijun and capture the entire Yijun County. I must also capture Tongguan County (Lichuan City). And the Third Army Leaving the South Korean Pass, taking Gaoyang and heading south towards Tumen County (Pucheng County), we will not only be able to connect with most of Li Sanniang's army, but also put the entire northern part of Guanzhong under our control. "Exit." I smiled and told the two of them the overall strategy after discussing and studying with Han Shi'er these days. "The troops left Yijun and passed the South Korean border That's good, but then we two brothers have nothing to do?" Yang Gongdao rubbed his hands together excitedly and said in astonishment. "Baishui is also sending troops. All units of the Second Army are coming here. Our goal is to defeat this enemy in front of us. As long as we defeat this enemy, we can join up with the Third Army that captured Gaoyang. Take Tumen County together. " "But we need to wait a little longer." Having said this, I looked to the south. "Wait until the Hulao Division arrives in Hancheng County, and then wait for an opportunity to take action." "If they can arrive, the Pei family, Qin Qiong, and Luo Shixin are all powerful generals in the army. With these generals who have experienced hundreds of battles to help them, , Our chances of winning have greatly increased." Yang Shidao nodded and smiled. "Even if they don't come, we can easily defeat them. Just this kind of thing can scare the officers and soldiers out of fear. What's more, our army has been well-trained and well-equipped, and it is a warrior capable of hundreds of battles. The Turks The Liang bandits were defeated by our army, which shows the strength of our Hancheng County soldiers. Today's Guanzhong soldiers and horses are already frightened. If they are attacked, they will be like chickens and dogs." Yang Gongdao shook his head and retorted. "The more strength we have, the more confidence we have. More importantly, their arrival will allow more heroes in the world to focus on us." I smiled and replied. "This is reasonable. I really hope that this troubled world can be settled earlier. However, it is not clear yet who will take it" Yang Gongdao narrowed his bright eyes and stared at me. I nodded slightly and said with emotion: "The rise and fall of a dynasty is very close. Who knows the reason? If this reason can be cured, then I think the future dynasty will be able to prosper and last for thousands of years." "It's not impossible." "Is it the constitutional monarchy you mentioned, dear brother?" Yang Shidao turned around and looked at me in surprise. "Yes, it is a constitutional monarchy. If this constitution is established, the world will be safe." I nodded and replied. "At that time, the emperor must also abide by the law and not kill people at will. Otherwise, he will be impeached by the parliament. And if the emperor wants to launch a war, he must get the approval of the overwhelming majority of the parliament. And more importantly, private Property is sacred and inviolable. No one, including the emperor, can arbitrarily deprive anyone of their property, even a beggar" "Who would be willing to be such an emperor? Doesn't that mean that all rights are concentrated? Is that in the hands of the parliament and the prime minister you are talking about?" Yang Gongdao looked stunned and shocked. "The prime minister has a term of office, and can be re-elected for a maximum of two terms, each term of five years. After that, he must step down, and the parliament will elect a new prime minister to govern" "This is good for the people of the world, but not good for the emperor, hahadifficult, It's really difficult." Yang Shidao replied with a sigh. "I know this, but as long as you work hard, you can definitely do it." I looked at the leisurely clouds in the distance and said lightly, but my heart was extremely determined. This is what I yearn for, and it is also the goal that I must adhere to. Otherwise, this era will surely fall into an endless cycle of reincarnation, and the Chinese nation will continue to struggle to survive in misery. I don’t allow it, at least I won’t allow my descendants and my relatives to experience such misery again. I don’t want my descendants to be oppressed and enslaved by foreign races. So, if I don’t do it, do I have to wait for others to do it? Can't? "Do you know that the County Elders' Association in Hancheng County also has the Disabled Servicemen's Federation?" I turned around and said with a smile: "This is the prototype. I have already started to do it. When these people adapt to this model, I will let them Going back to the past, I believe that they were not willing to die. "" Earlier, the Quanjude board of directors was the earliest prototype. The chairman was in name only, but the one who really did the work was the general manager. The general manager could not do a good job. , everyone can remove them, but all important matters must be approved by two-thirds of the members of the board of directors before they can be implemented. Although our work together is not long, it is not short either" I took a deep breath and talked. In terms of. “If you want the world to respect the Constitution, you must have everyone in the world agree that the Constitution is beneficial. Only in this way can things be accomplished…” “Although I have brainwashed people around me countless times in the past, this is the first time I have said it so bluntly. However, seeing the emotional expression on this guy’s face, I know very well , This can definitely move people's hearts. The core of the constitutional monarchy is that the legislative power, executive power and judicial power are independent of each other and check and balance each other. In terms of practice, the three major powers of executive, judicial and legislative are divided into three equal positions. Different government agencies have checks and balances among the three. Ancient emperors and local officials all combined the three powers of legislation, law enforcement (administration), and justice, which easily led to the abuse of power. In other words, in ancient China, Yang Guang was the most typical example. The emperors were all abusers of rights. But in the case of a constitutional monarchy, it was completely different. For example, the basic principles of "legal supremacy" and "limited royal power" established by the British barbarians formed the political basis of England's constitutional politics. The "Glorious Revolution" of 1688 was a "bloodless revolution", and the "Bill of Rights" as an important result is the constitutional text of the constitutional monarchy. The characteristic of modern British constitutional monarchy is that it retains the ancient constitutional government. On the basis of tradition and the establishment of bourgeois political rule, the monarchy, aristocracy and democracy were integrated, giving the nobility certain privileges and safeguarding the vested interests of the common people. The only thing that was weakened was the imperial power. On the contrary, it ensured the stability of the imperial power. "It seems that you have been prepared for it. No wonder Gongdao thought it was a joke when you mentioned it at first. But after thinking about it carefully, he found more and more that if it can really be implemented. , then, except for the emperor, everyone in the world would prefer to see such a court exist in the world. Yang Gongdao couldn't help but smile bitterly and gave me a deep salute. "If my dear brother really has this ambition, Yang Gongdao will follow him to the death." " "Teacher, follow the same path. "Yang Shidao took a deep breath and smiled to himself. "At least in this way, Yang does not need to worry that his descendants will be blamed by the future emperor. The Yang family can be passed down. " "In order to increase our chips, we must capture the entire territory of Guanzhong. He called on the world to establish a constitution to control the imperial power. If anyone violates it, the world will punish him. "This young master said with full confidence. Han Shi'er, who had been brainwashed extremely thoroughly by this young master for a long time, patted his heavy armor ambitiously. "In the past, Han only felt that he had overthrown the emperor and helped a wise king to ascend the throne. Changping, but these days, I have also understood that the emperor is not a saint, and he will make mistakes after all. However, the world is so big, no one can correct his mistakes, he can only reflect on himself. If he does not reflect, the world will suffer, so it is not as good as It's up to us to do it. Since the Sui Dynasty is over, let's create a new era as the wise brother said, and we will not hesitate to work hard. " I rushed to Baishui County. After staying here for a few days, I received news from the fleet that they would encounter Chaoting's fleet in the Yanshi area. The two sides had a one-sided encounter. Chaoting's seven ships were The ship and more than twenty warships of various types were either captured or sunk, and they captured about a thousand officers and soldiers of the Chaoting Navy. After that, they continued to go south. Three days later, news came from Hulao. According to the news from Hulao, Pei Renji gathered the entire army and killed Xiao Huaijing, the censor, and vowed to rebel? No, he vowed to revolt. Well, he then raised the flag of rebellion and ran away from Hulao Pass as fast as possible. The ships on standby were boarded on the bank of the Yellow River, and then the fleet began to move upstream towards Hancheng County. There were a total of 11,000 soldiers, a thousand horses, and part of the baggage. Fortunately. My master's fleet has enough ships. Not only have all the troops been loaded, but the more than a thousand prisoners of war of the Chaoting Navy have also been thrown away. Of course, some insignificant baggage has been thrown away. After hearing the news, I immediately said goodbye to Yang Gongdao and rushed back to Hancheng County. Then there was a long wait, but before Pei Renji and others arrived, I was waiting for Queen Dou. "How come Auntie is here today. Come over when you have time? "I hurriedly came to the door of the mansion to greet her, but when I saw Queen Dou, I couldn't help but be stunned for the first time. Queen Dou is no longer wearing the Huyi she usually wears today, but a suit that is now in Hancheng. The casual clothes that are extremely popular in the county, well, that is, the kind of clothes that I designed with buttons on the front and trousers on the lower body, which are very convenient for work and daily life, are now called casual clothes by the people of Hancheng County. Clothing not only saves fabric, but also makes it neat and tidy. When you get up, you don't have to worry about rolling up your clothes and sleeves like in the past. Even if you go to the latrine, you don't have to worry about your clothes and butt curtains hanging down. Volume 1 Chapter 433 Queen Dou discusses the establishment of the constitution "Why, aren't you used to me being dressed like this?" Queen Dou looked down at her clothes and couldn't help asking with a smile. "No, Auntie, you not only look much smarter in this outfit, but you also feel much younger. Just now, Wuji almost thought she was Yaoguang's sister." I said seriously. Queen Dou couldn't help laughing loudly. "You are still so poor. Well, why don't you invite me in? Yesterday I heard that you returned to Hancheng, so I came uninvited and didn't bother you." I feel ashamed, Wuji should have come to visit my aunt." I quickly said with a smile, don't offend women, especially my old mother-in-law. "It's okay. I know that you have a lot of things to do, so I finally managed to return to Hancheng County to rest. However, I'm a little presumptuous. I came here today just to ask Wuji for you to help me clear up my doubts." Queen Dou said nonchalantly. He waved his hand and smiled. These words made my heart skip a beat. They must be for the "Constitutional Monarchy" written by me. In this case, I naturally have to deal with it well. I should lead the way first, heading towards the inner garden of the other courtyard. "It's getting cold today, so I would like to ask my aunt to take a break in Wuji's newly built glazed flower house. Wuji really needs the guidance of an experienced person like aunt. "Liu glazed flower house? Liuli Laoshen naturally knows what it is, but what is this Liuli House? Couldn’t the house you built with colored glaze be successful? "Queen Dou followed me forward with some curiosity, and said doubtfully. "As soon as I saw it, my aunt knew that this was a material recently developed by Wuji based on the Persian glass beads. Its quality is like crystal. , although slightly less clear and transparent than crystal, it can be made artificially and can be made into large objects. Wuji's grandmother is old, but it is difficult to move around if she stays in the house all the time in winter, so Wuji will Someone made a greenhouse with the large piece of glass they had just made, right in front" Queen Dou looked at my finger and suddenly took a breath of cold air. The greenhouse covers an area of ??about fifty meters. Square meters of crystal clear house with strange shape. And you can see the green inside the transparent wall, and you can even see the buds of different colors in the different shades of green. What is thisthis, this is the Liuli Flower House you are talking about. "Queen Dou's eyes widened with a look of disbelief. "Yes, this is the Liuli Flower House, please, aunt. "Seeing Queen Dou's surprised expression, I am very proud of myself. Well, this glass house has not been repaired for a month and a half, and all the flowers and plants were transplanted in at the end of summer, because I wanted to give my grandma a surprise for her seventieth birthday, so I kept it secret from the people in the mansion. Except for the craftsmen and the guards in the side garden, no one knew that this glass building was built in the twelfth year of Daye. Yes, it's very simple. With the coke, the temperature is completely sufficient, and the only thing that is helpless is to try to remove the impurities in the quartz stone. But so far, colorless glass is out of the question. But at least we have produced this kind of light green glass, which is quite good. As for flat glass, this is even simpler. Have you ever seen a club face machine? Pour the glass liquid in, and then roll a piece with the same thickness, length and width. The one-meter-long flat glass was formed. Well, this was inspired by the electric club face machine that I saw in the countryside. Of course, there are also blown glassware, but they are too cute. It's so ugly. Those glass blowing masters are still in the learning stage, so the only thing that can be practical is this thing. Of course, there are also some things like cups and cups, which also use a method similar to a dough press, using glass liquid directly. It is pressed and formed, but it has not been formed in sufficient quantity, and it has not been sold yet. The only one currently used is my glass flower house. "It is really warm inside, no wonder these plants can be in it. The Mid-Autumn Festival is still so green, and there are still flowers to bloom? "Queen Dou was like Grandma Liu who had just stepped into the Grand View Garden. She was startled and deceived, and finally stopped at the edge of the pond in the flower house. "In this glass flower house, except for flowers and trees, there is not a single The pond is about seven feet square. Through the clear and transparent water, you can see the white sandy bottom with a few green aquatic plants inside. There are also several beautiful koi carps playing happily in the water. Playing among the rocks and water plants, the pond is located on the side of the wall where the fireplace is, so that the water in the pond can be kept warm enough, so that the fish inside are not affected by the cold outside at all and are happy. Swimming is endless. But now, the sunlight outside is still shining through the glass, reflecting in the water, which is even more pleasing to the eye. Queen Dou can't help but sigh with emotion, "This kind of scenery is the only one in the world." , Even in the palace, there will be no such thing. This glass is indeed as clear as crystal, and the sun shines through it.Everyone feels warm all over. " "This glass can transmit light, but it is airtight, so the cold outside can't get in at all. It's naturally warm here. In addition, there is a fireplace to maintain sufficient temperature in the greenhouse so that the flowers can bloom even in the cold winter. "I said proudly, "Well, it's very good. I just came here last night for a visit, but I came quietly to check it out at night. "It is true that the night with dark lights is not as comfortable as the daytime. The only regret is that the glass is too brittle. , the load-bearing capacity is not enough, so one wall of my greenhouse is completely made of cement masonry, and a fireplace is provided to maintain sufficient temperature in the greenhouse. The other three walls are about two meters apart. A cement pillar is erected to help support the glass roof. Although there are still pillars to block it, the lighting rate of the greenhouse has reached about 75%. Especially in winter, you can enjoy the delicate green vegetation here. Sitting on the soft couch in front of the fireplace, Queen Dou shook her head in disbelief, "My dear nephew, you really know how to enjoy such a room. I'm afraid I can't buy the flower house without more than 100,000 guan, right? " "A piece of glass that is one meter square, well, that is, three feet long and wide, costs about fifteen dollars. Of course, it does not include the huge initial investment. If it is also factored in, the cost will be even higher. More than twice that, equivalent to about fifty pieces of glass. However, this object is too fragile. Just to build this room, a total of about 570 pieces of such glass was consumed. Plus artificial and other materials, it is also But Wan Guan or so. "I smiled and explained. "Well, the cost has been increased a hundred times from five hundred yuan. There is no way. I really threw a lot of money into it in the early stage, which cost at least two hundred thousand yuan. If I don’t earn my capital back, wouldn’t I be too incompetent? Anyway, I will sell this glass as a luxury product for a hundred years, and then sell it as a consumable product. It’s a low-cost but profitable business. Thinking about Venice, which has controlled the glass business for hundreds of years, I will not be left behind. In short, I will definitely ask the country to establish a patent protection law in the future. , I want to produce glass, I’m sorry, I’ll give you the money first. “It’s really not a bad idea. Haha, if I have the chance in the future, I will definitely build a greenhouse like this. The interior of the house is filled with greenery and purples, and the outside is full of autumn. Garden, or snowy" Queen Dou sighed with envy for a long time before she came back to her senses, picked up the tea cup in front of her, took a sip, and then began to look at me. "I've been here before. I visited Hancheng County many times, and every time, I felt refreshed. But this time, I calmed down and walked around Hancheng County, and I was really impressed. " " Hancheng, which was originally just Zhongxian County, has been managed by you to look like this in just a few years. The population must be four to five million, right? " "At present, there are a total of 630,000 people. In the past few months, people from other counties have gradually come to join us. "My master explained with the respectful attitude of a gentle and kind-hearted junior. "This number of people has exceeded the limit that Hancheng County can bear, so now Wujie is planning to transfer some new people to Shangjun or Yan'an. County residence, firstly, balances the worry of overpopulation in Hancheng County; secondly, those places have experienced wars, and many fields have been deserted. But now that the world is in chaos, food is the top priority. With food, Only then will the people surrender and be able to feel at ease and no longer be deceived into rebellion. " "Six hundred and thirty thousand, plus Shangjun, Yan'an County, and Baishui and Yijun counties, the people under your rule, my nephew, will be close to one million, right? " "Shangjun County has a population of more than 178,000, while Yan'an County has a population of more than 217,000, Yijun County has a population of 23,800, and Baishui County has a population of more than 19,000. , there should be millions of people. "I counted it on my fingers, and there really was one. "What makes me wonder is, what is the use of the union you created? "Queen Dou took a sip of tea and said very curiously. "The full name of the union is the Workers' Interest Protection Association. The fundamental purpose of this organization is to protect the interests of workers. For example, setting a minimum wage based on today's living standards. All factories and workshops in Hancheng County must implement the standard. If it is lower than this, making the workers' lives unsustainable, the workers can report it to the trade union, and the trade union will report the violation to the factory or workshop based on the facts …” “What about the Chamber of Commerce? A businessman is so rich that I don’t need to talk too much. I think you, nephew, should also know that. Do they also need such an organization to protect their own interests? "Queen Dou raised her eyebrows and turned to another question. Volume 1 Chapter 434 Please make my mother-in-law king I thought for a moment and then replied: "The purpose of a chamber of commerce is to refer to a social group formed by a group of businessmen in accordance with the law with the purpose of safeguarding the legitimate rights and interests of members and promoting the prosperity of industry and commerce. Of course, the general outlines of chambers of commerce and trade unions must be reviewed by the court. Unless the court confirms its legality, the organization is illegal. Once the court believes that it does not violate the law and can promote the development of society, then it can exercise its powers. " "But if they unite, What about deceiving the court and the government?" Queen Dou chuckled and asked again. "Then improve the law so that they cannot deceive the court and the government." I replied firmly. "But what if they collude with the government?" "The court will not allow it, and the people will not allow it. Once the court finds it illegal, then the government must ban it. Otherwise, the people will have the right to petition for the removal of this government. Re-select officials who speak for the people." I answered without thinking. "Isn't it illegal for officials not to be appointed by the court?" Queen Dou looked at the tea cup in her hand and said calmly. "This naturally depends on the circumstances. If it is in the era of constitutional monarchy, it is not unconstitutional or illegal. And since the official colluded with businessmen and lost the interests of the people, then he deserves to be impeached." I smiled. It seemed that Queen Dou had been preparing for today for a long time. "Throughout the history of China, officials have been appointed by the court. How can the common people take the responsibility of appointing and removing officials because they are ignorant?" Queen Dou's eyes fell on my face with a keen eye, and her voice was not calm. "The people are ignorant. That is the responsibility of the court. The court accepts taxes from the people, so what should the court pay? In addition to asking for it without knowing anything in return, only the common people can do this. However, the world is not only common people, but also There are officials, nobles, and nobles. Will they be as ignorant as the common people? " "If the common people understand their responsibilities and rights, it will not only be a good thing for themselves, but also a good thing for the court. For example, if the court's policies are good, but the officials collude with the gentry and wealthy businessmen to oppress the people, then the people will know that they can pass the law so that these lawbreakers will receive the punishment they deserve. He said, blame all the faults on the court, and overthrow the court after accumulating grievances. " "The court is the court, and the officials are officials. The people know that it is the officials who have caused harm to them, so there is no need. He will go to court to cause trouble." Queen Dou couldn't help but feel a little confused. "But if this is true, then what authority does the emperor have?" Queen Dou thought for a while and then asked. "There will be no authority, but because he has brought eternal peace to the Chinese nation, the people of the world will definitely be willing to continue to maintain the utmost respect for him and his descendants. Moreover, he has lost his authority. , has brought many benefits. At least, people in the world will no longer fight to the death because of this position. As long as they have the ability and influence, they can become prime ministers and implement their dreams. If you fail, the most you can do is to be dismissed by the parliament, instead of having thousands of bones buried for one person as in the past. " "I believe that a wise person like you, aunt, would not want such a situation to happen again. Queen Dou's face couldn't help but twitch slightly, her eyes fell on the delicate flower buds outside the glass house, and she let out a long sigh: "If this is true, no one in the world will worry about being killed by the emperor for no reason. The emperor does not need to worry about being harmed by thieves. May we have peace for thousands of years. There will no longer be emperors like Yang Guang who ignored the world and devoted themselves to war, causing chaos in the world, but there will also be no benevolent emperors like Emperor Wen of Han and Emperor Jing of Han, right? " "No more. The emperor has become the leader of the Chinese nation, and the civil servants have become the main body of governance. At that time, there will no longer be mutual killings, but only arguments over different political views. It is much better than using a knife to fight, and it is much better than having countless people in the world displaced and uprooted from their homes. "I nodded and smiled. "It's really boring to be such an emperor. "Queen Dou let out a long sigh, stood up, and walked in the greenhouse with her hands behind her hands. The sunlight spread through the glass, making people feel warm, and the plants of different colors in the greenhouse gave people a sense of wonder. Standing in front of a bud that was about to bloom, Queen Dou gently stroked the delicate, still wrapped petals and said leisurely: "For thousands of years, the people of the world, even Those heroes and heroes are used to living like this. It is not easy to change things so completely. " I walked up to Queen Dou's side and said calmly: "Wuji is very clear about this. Those who call themselves kings and emperors in the world are not ordinary people. However, they themselves may not even know how to manage people's livelihood. If they really want to In the Sui Dynasty, at most, Xiao Gui and Cao Sui followed, and they refused to let go of their power. Since ancient times, China has had an adjective that I believe you should know, "puppet". ”  "Puppet Haha, just right. Is there any powerful person in the world who is willing to give up the way of the past and adopt your way to become a puppet emperor?" Queen Dou smiled to herself and turned her face sideways, feeling quite moved. He said with interest: "Based on my experience, it seems that you, my dear nephew, are very confident in this matter. Do you want to be such an emperor yourself?" "Wuji doesn't have the spare time to be an emperor and spend all his time in intrigues and intrigues." The mind is always worried, afraid that the country will not be managed well, that the people in the world will suffer, and that their throne will be taken away by others. Over the past thousands of years, how many emperors have lived long? I am exhausted mentally and physically at the age of ten. There are very few people who can live to sixty." I couldn't help but laugh, shook my head and said, "Even if you are a new emperor, it is not easy to do anything. You have to fumble for everything. Then, what to do and what not to do may cause great disputes. "Looking at the mottled, different shades of green mixed with red or purple buds, smelling the vegetation. Breathing in the air, I sighed leisurely: "What Wuji hopes most is to be able to do things that make himself happy and surprise others like he is now. This sense of accomplishment is incomparable to anything. For example, that The Quanjude Hotel, or the Grand Theater, or the heavily armored plate armor with strong defense, or the steel crossbow without having to worry about weather changes, or these glass and this glass greenhouse "I What I have done will not only benefit myself, but also benefit the people of Hancheng County and even Guanzhong. I am afraid that I will not even be an emperor with such a sense of accomplishment. " Queen Dou, who had been staring at me, pondered for a long time, and shook her head with an unbelievable expression. "There are people like you in this world. If others say this, I will not believe it, but you, you His actions and words cannot help but disbelief. " "Just because I don't want to be emperor doesn't mean that others don't want to be." However, if anyone wants to be the emperor, then he must follow my method, otherwise, no one will want to be the emperor. "I took a deep breath and said with great confidence. "Queen Dou left with emotion, a bit lost, and a bit relieved. I finally told Queen Dou that in half a year at most, I will definitely calm down the whole situation. Guanzhong, and then empty the throne to wait for the emperor. If the future emperor can keep his promise and abide by the constitutional monarchy, I will take my mother-in-law to do the things I love. If the emperor is not willing, then, I believe, when the time comes, If I jump out again, I won't hesitate to cause another disturbance. As for my young master's fate, I have already thought about it, or I have already made a plan. Excellent time travelers like me are definitely anti-imperialist and anti-feudal. , asking me to kneel down to the emperor again and call myself a minor minister is really impossible. The worst is, when the time comes, I will gather a group of soldiers and go to a place to build a country. "Well, in ancient times, it was not so. Is there a system of enfeoffment? Then I will ask the emperor to enfeoff me to those places, such as Goguryeo. With my methods and this elite and brave army, let alone one Goguryeo, even ten Goguryeo. It's not enough for me to play with one finger. It would be better if Li Shimin is willing to come to this unlucky emperor. Since non-royal blood cannot be crowned king, then my mother-in-law is his sister and is of Gang Gang's royal blood. He asked him to ennoble my mother-in-law as the King of Goguryeo. Hahahaha, "Sir, why are you so happy? Could it be that Mrs. Li agreed to your marriage to the third lady?" "I don't know when Sister Qingxia appeared in the greenhouse, and said angrily to me, who was beaming with joy and laughing wildly at a bunch of flowers and plants. "Uh, come on, I actually forgot about this just now. "I grinned and slapped myself on the forehead. Damn, I actually forgot about it. "It's okay. Girl Yaoguang will be mine sooner or later anyway. Now is an extraordinary period, even if you want to get married, it is not the right time. " I told Sister Qingxia about the exchange I had just had with Queen Dou. After hearing about it for a while, Sister Qingxia looked up at me with a look of sincerity. "Among the people in the world, I am afraid that you are the only one who can have such a broad mind. If all the heroes in the world who wanted to be emperor knew about the young master's ambition, I don't know how ashamed they would be. " "Haha, they won't be ashamed. For example, someone like Li Mi wants to poison his great benefactor. How could he be ashamed? Maybe this guy really hears the news and will definitely be overjoyed and thinks that he The young master is a madman. "I hugged Sister Qingxia's slender waist and smiled. "Zhai Rang, the original head of Wagang Village, was a poor unlucky boy. It turned out that after he accepted Li Mi's submission, he took a fancy to Li Mi who was good at strategy. , and Li Mi did live up to his high expectations, and offered suggestions again and again, which enabled the Wagang Army to achieve beautiful victories again and again. Volume 1, Chapter 435: The virtue that moved China, the middle-aged man ugh And because Li Mi played a great role in many battles, Li Mi's prestige among the Wagang Army was greatly enhanced. Zhai Rang felt that he was not as good as Li Mi, so Zhai Rang promoted Li Mi to be the leader of the Wagang Army, with the honorific title "Wei Gong". Li Mi then appointed Zhai Rang as Situ. Seeing that the situation was great and the future was promising, and that the leader of the Wagang Army was likely to become the emperor in the near future, some of Zhai Rang's relatives, friends and subordinates began to feel a little unwilling. The general Wang Ruxin persuaded Zhai to make himself Otsuka Prime Minister (the head of a hundred officials, equivalent to the prime minister), manage all affairs, and take back the power given to Li Mi. Although Zhai Rang did not have much education, he was an open-minded and generous person. He knew that his talent was not as good as that of Li Mi, so he did not listen to Wang Ruxin's bad idea at all. Zhai Rang, Zhai Rang, just by listening to this name, you can tell that he is a person who knows how to be humble and has noble sentiments. He not only gives up his throne, but also gives way to people. Anyway, his character is definitely no less than Kong Rong of the Three Kingdoms. This moved China The virtuous middle-aged people can say nothing to split the revolution. Zhai Rang's brother Zhai Hong was a big boss, and his brain was a bit awkward. At this time, he also came over to cause trouble. He said to Zhai Rang: "Brother, you have to be the emperor yourself. How can you give it to others? If you It’s not appropriate, I’ll just take it for granted.” Zhai Rang laughed loudly after hearing this and didn’t take it seriously, but Li Mi was very angry when he heard about it. Although Zhai Rang has many advantages, he is not a god after all. He also has many shortcomings, such as greed for money and recklessness. In fact, it is not these shortcomings that are really fatal, but power. If he does not die, Li Mi's power may be taken back by him at any time. . At least, that's what Li Mi thought. At that time, Cui Shishu, an official of the Sui Dynasty, came to seek refuge with Li Mi, but was caught and imprisoned by Zhai Rang. Zhai Rang's request is very simple: just hand over all your gold and silver, otherwise you will be punished. Once, Zhai Rang called Xing Yiqi from the Marshal's Office (actually Li Mi's secretary) to gamble. Xing Yiqi was given eighty canes by Zhai Rang because he was late. Zhai Rang once said to Zuo Changshi (Li Mi's secretary-general) Fang Yanzao: "The last time you conquered Runan, you got a lot of gold and silver, and all of them were given to Wei Gong (Li Mi), and you didn't give any to me. You must know that Wei Gong was appointed by me, and I don’t know what will happen in the future.” Fang Yanzao was very scared, so he went to Li Mi and said, “Zhai Rang is stubborn and greedy, and he has no intention of being a king. He should have taken action as soon as possible.” On November 11, 617 AD, Li Mi hosted a banquet in honor of Zhai Rang. Zhai Rang was invited to take his brother Zhai Hong and nephew Zhai Mohou to drink with Li Mi. During the banquet, Zhai Rang died tragically at the hands of Li Mi. Then, Zhai Hong, Zhai Mohou, and Wang Ruxin were all killed. Xu Shitong tried to run away, but was stabbed in the neck by the guard guard. Fortunately, Wang Bodang stopped him in time. Shan Xiongxin knelt down, kowtowed and begged, but Li Mi did not kill him. After taking care of Zhai Rang, Li Mi began to shake his flexible tongue and temporarily appease Zhai Rang's subordinates. However, when Zhai Rang fell to the conspiracy about power, he had already noticed that the originally powerful and powerful The united Wagang Village has been severely slashed by Li Mi. Although the wound has been blocked, the damage will continue to deepen and worsen. The powerful Wagang Village may fall at any time. An opportunity is needed. "That's because they are just a bunch of fools who can't see the past or the future clearly. In the world, only you, the young master, have such courage and lofty ideals." Sister Qingxia leaned against my shoulder. In his arms, his fingers gently caressed my chest and whispered softly. "That is, I am the only one in the world." I stand proudly. In this historical time and space, I am the only one who has traveled through time and space. Naturally, my vision and worldview are far beyond those of the wise men and women of this era. Otherwise, wouldn't it be too vulgar? Travelers should do something different. Living in feudal society, they should yearn for capitalist society, imperialist society, colonialist society, and launch an attack on the three new mountains. "Well, it's good, it's good. The archery skills have indeed improved a lot. It seems that all the hard work for my brother is not in vain." I, the eldest son, patted the eldest son Wuyi on the shoulder like a father, with a smug look on his face, and Seven arrows were inserted into the bull's-eye position forty steps ahead, and the other three were also at the seventh or eighth ring. Well, compared to the archery skills that I have been practicing hard now, it is a bit inferior, but for his age, it is already quite good. Hearing this, the girl next to him started laughing. "Brother, are you sorry for saying this? Sister Yaoguang is obviously a good teacher, so what's wrong with you? Really." "If she hadn't been your future sister-in-law, would she have taught our little five so wholeheartedly? ?" I was shocked and glanced at this girl. Who is she? He is obviously several years younger than me, but he has grown really fast. He was almost a head shorter than me back then, and now he is almost as tall as me. Of course, I am still a little taller. "Fourth brother, you are here too, so that I can see my fourth brother's archery skills." Then, Lao Wuwuyi handed me the bow with an expectant look on his face, and his sister was also beside him to express encouragement. But who am I, the best time traveler in the world, no oneFirst, if you have any, you will be taken away by me and sent to primitive society. Just because we have maintained a comprehensive development of moral, intellectual, physical, artistic and physical skills since time travel, it is as easy as holding a snail with three fingers. Swish, swish, swish, all ten arrows were shot, and they all hit the target, causing Wuyi to cheer loudly, and his sister blinked. "Brother, when did you shoot so accurately? It was obviously not like this before." "Nonsense, I am a man. Since I shoot, I must be accurate." I threw the bow to Wuyi proudly. "What's the matter? Women can also shoot accurately." My sister glanced at me disdainfully, picked up Wu Yimin's half-stone bow, and fired a bunch of arrows, which also hit the bullseye. It took me a long time to reply. God has passed. "You can also shoot?" "Of course, I just let you do it usually. Even Sister Yaoguang praises me for my talent in archery." When my sister saw my young master's expression, she couldn't help but cover her lips and smile. While he was laughing and joking with the girl, he saw Li Yuanfang, who was supposed to be guarding the entrance of the courtyard, rushing over here at the speed of a 100-meter sprint. It brought a piece of news that made me run at a speed of 100 meters, and headed to the Hulao area. The fleet that met Pei Renji and his son and the Hulao soldiers had returned, and would arrive in less than half an hour. pier. Standing on the hillside next to the pier, leaning on the railing on top of the giant lighthouse built of cement masonry and fifteen meters high, as far as the eye can see, there is a golden harvest everywhere, and standing here, you can see that not far away The pier is in full swing, banners have been hung up, and even the gong and drum team is ready. There was even a group of honor guards standing on the pier, ready for action. They did not wear armor, but wore straight and beautiful blue-black military uniforms, military caps, beautiful military ranks, and copper twist buttons that shone in the sun. Hui. "Brother Xian, you have created such a guard of honor, which is quite pleasing to the eye. It is also beneficial for these ordinary people and outsiders to see more of our soldiers in Hancheng County." Han Shi'er patted the railing and smiled. road. "This is natural. We want these common people not to be afraid of their own army. Our army is the son of the common people, not the kind of bastard army that bullies the common people and regards their elders as plundering objects." I nodded. said. "I am opposed to building military camps near the city. I am worried that the training of soldiers will affect the lives of the people. After all, they are practicing the art of killing. However, I am not opposed to them contacting and helping the people" Hancheng The county's military-civilian relations can be said to be the best and most harmonious military-civilian relations in the world so far. The military is strictly prohibited from disturbing the people. In many cases, it will even help the people, such as during the autumn harvest, or when there is a disaster. It was also the army that came to the rescue, which made the people in Hancheng County feel a sense of intimacy when they saw this army. "That's true, hey Brother, look over there, they should have arrived." At this time, Han Shi'e pointed to the south, and I looked at the past. Sure enough, I saw countless sails, roughly indistinct. The ground came into view. More than a hundred cargo ships and a fleet of more than thirty warships finally arrived in front of the pier in Hancheng County. On the bow of the ship, Wei Yun pointed at the pier with noisy gongs and drums. Pointing, beside him, a group of generals wearing helmets and uniforms were looking at everything with curiosity and a bit of scrutiny. The exciting and joyful sound of gongs and drums echoed on the Yellow River, and the guard of honor who began to take standard goose steps towards the dock following the sound of orders became a beautiful scenery that attracted people's attention. I have never seen Pei Renji, but when I saw the similar faces of the father and son, except that one had a beard and the other had no beard, there was almost no big difference, so I recognized him at first sight. Next to them, Qin Qiong, Cheng Yaojin, and a young general about the same age as me, handsome and heroic, stood beside them, looking at this building made of cement masonry with curiosity. The completed dock, the tall white lighthouse, and the tall buildings and warehouses in the distance. "That young man must be Luo Shixin." Han Shi'er was also quite surprised. "I heard Qin Shubao say that he is young, but I didn't expect him to be so young. I'm afraid he is about the same age as you, my dear brother, right?" "You are really young enough." I nodded and put up a awning to block the autumn sunshine. Indeed, , this guy is quite handsome, and his appearance is very heroic. It seems that Luo Cheng in the Romance of the Sui and Tang Dynasties is probably referring to this young man. But now, the future famous generals of the Tang Dynasty, Qin Qiong, Cheng Yaojin, and Luo Shixin, have all returned to my command. Pei Renji and Pei Yuanqing should have died young, but now, they have also escaped from their historical destiny. , and was tricked by me into coming to Hancheng County. Volume 1 Chapter 436 Let us collectively despise Li Mi In the future, they will continue to shine, of course, under the guidance of this outstanding time traveler, this young master, and work hard to dissipate their blood and sweat towards a better future. "My junior eldest son, Sun Wuji, has met Uncle Pei." Seeing them disembarking, I quickly came to the dock and saluted Pei Renji, who was the first to disembark. "Without any courtesy, I would like to thank my dear nephew for his kindness and help." After Pei Renji touched me, he took a step back and wanted to salute me, but I quickly jumped forward to stop him. "Uncle, please don't offend this junior. Brother Yuanqing, come here quickly." I shouted at Pei Yuanqing, who was grinning happily behind me. Grandma, she clearly wanted to see me make a fool of myself. "Haha, father, please don't argue with Brother Wuji, otherwise, this kid will definitely come back to trouble me." Pei Yuanqing came forward with a playful smile, supported his father and said with a smile. What I got in return was a fierce glare from Pei Renji. However, Pei Renji is also a warrior. Since I didn't want to be polite to them, he didn't bother to salute me anymore. It was too hypocritical. "Then Qin Qiong and Cheng Yaojin also jumped down, laughing and joking. I saw these two brothers with weathered faces, and I felt quite sad in my heart. "Brothers, it's good to be here. It's good to be here. I'm so looking forward to it." "Haha, thank you for your help. Come on, let me introduce you. This is Luo Shixin. General Luo and Second Brother Qin are both talented generals under the command of the original General Zhang Xutuo. They are brave and unstoppable. They are much stronger than me. How about letting him compete with your mother-in-law someday? "Cheng. Yaojin pulled Luo Shixin, who was at least 1.8 meters tall, over. With a look of laughter and tears on his face, Luo Shixin broke away from Cheng Yaojin's hand and gave me a respectful salute. "Luo Shixin, please be polite. Please don't listen to Brother Cheng. I admire the name of Madam Li Sanni so much that I even feel inferior to Brother Qin, a hero. How dare I say that I am better than Brother Qin?" "That's true, haha. Han is confident that he has few opponents in the world, but when he meets the third lady, he can only stay away." Han Shi'er also jumped over to join in the fun. "Is this the general of the Shangzhu Kingdom, the son of Shouguang County Duke Han Qinhu, and the former number one general under Yang Xuangan?" Qin Qiong looked up and down, then gave a deep salute to Han Shi'e. "Qin Shubao is polite, but the emperor is immoral. At that time, only the Duke of Chu had the ambition to get rid of the faint king, but the sky was not good. However, Han Shi'e's majestic reputation made people have to admire him." The so-called general of Shangzhu Kingdom, This is definitely a very awesome title. "Shangzhu Kingdom" is a rank, which is a special commendation for those who have made meritorious service in combat. Just like in the 21st century, soldiers or generals in the people's army who have performed meritorious service can be awarded first-class to third-class merit. Those who have performed many meritorious services can be called "combat heroes". Combat heroes are further divided into "special class combat heroes" , "First Class Combat Hero" and so on. It was the same in ancient times, just with different names. During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, there were twelve levels of honors. The highest level was the "Shangzhu Kingdom", followed by the "Zhu Kingdom". Everyone from soldiers to generals could obtain various honors. Those who have won the rank of "Shangzhu Kingdom", regardless of their official position, can enjoy the treatment of the first and second grades. In modern terms, they are probably super fighting heroes. Moreover, during the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the awarding of Shangzhu Kingdom was still very strict. For example, the tiger generals in the late Sui and early Tang Dynasty, Qin Shubao, Cheng Yaojin, Luo Shixin, and Yuchi Jingde were the most famous, and they participated in the same battles, but Among these people, only Qin Shubao has received the rank of "Shangzhu Kingdom", which shows how difficult it is. Cheng Yaojin saluted Han Shi'er with admiration. "I have long heard of Brother Han's reputation. In the past, at the gate of Luoyang City, Wei Xuan led the elites of Guanzhong to attack Yang Xuangan several times. Brother Han would take the lead in every battle. He killed Wei Xuan and fled in embarrassment. He lost several battles in a row, which made Lao Cheng envious. …” I couldn’t help but secretly wipe the sweat from my forehead. Fortunately, this guy didn’t come to attack Dongcheng. Otherwise, even if Han Shi’er was not killed, I believe this guy would definitely be killed because of my various methods of fighting against the enemy. I hate this excellent counselor who is resourceful and decisive. After being polite and humble, they quickly gave way to the pier and received twenty ships at a time. Even so, it took almost an hour and a half to get everyone to the shore. After arranging the more than 1,300 Hulao officers and soldiers, I ordered the more than 1,000 Chaoting Navy officers and soldiers to be temporarily detained in another military camp. When the time comes, there will be Political commissars who are good at lobbying will deceive these guys and make them change their past mistakes and shed their blood for the cause of the new era. In my villa, in the flower room, the generals who were stunned by the beautiful and refreshing glass flower room all sat down. I am the guest of honor, and next to them He also invited Wei Yunqi and Han Shi'er to accompany him, eating, drinking, and bragging. We had a great time chatting, and then I heard that Zhang Xutuo died in the hands of Wazhaizhai because he fell into a trap.??, I can't help but feel a little sad. Although I have never dealt with this famous Sui general, I still admire this older generation soldier who has fought for the country all his life. "This thief, Li Mi, used a trick to kill General Zhang. Now he has even killed Zhai Rang, who was kind to me and was as close as a brother. Such a person will definitely not end well." Luo Shixin drank angrily. He drank heavily and said angrily. "Don't worry, Wagang Village seems to be strong now, but Zhai Rang's death has chilled the hearts of many people. As long as it doesn't fall apart when it encounters setbacks." Wei Yunqi stroked his long beard and sneered. . "Yes, that's exactly what it is." I nodded and smiled. "Originally, I thought that Li Mi was a hero who aspired to pacify the world, but I didn't expect that now he doesn't even have a solid base of his own. After winning a few battles, he has already begun to deal with his former companions. Such people His heart is really cold, his will is cunning, and it will eventually lead to subversion. " "To be honest, it's really a shame for you, my nephew. Otherwise, I might have gone to him. Fortunately, otherwise, I would have gone to him. It's hard to feel at ease when this person lives like this." Pei Renji drank a glass of fine wine, stroked his long beard, sighed, and then bowed solemnly to me. "Now that I have come to vote, there is one thing that I must make clear now. I and the generals must serve you as the master, and everything will be at your disposal." "If my uncle is free to do things with Wuji, Wuji will naturally not ask for it, but "I paused after saying this and turned my eyes to Wei Yunqi. However, Qin Qiong had already stood up straight and bowed deeply towards me. His handsome face was full of emotion, appreciation and admiration. "Don't worry, dear brother, although we are warriors, we have also read epic poems. Over the past thousands of years, dynasties have changed in a dizzying way, and those who have suffered are all ordinary people. In the past, Qin was indeed ignorant and could only I hope that a wise king will bring peace to the world. However, after listening to Brother Yunqi's words and reading your works, brother Xian, I suddenly realized that there is such a way in the world and it is possible to have such a court. "It's really an eye-opener for Shubao." "Although Lao Cheng doesn't understand, but seeing that the people in Hancheng County are living and working in peace and contentment, everyone is happy, and you have also saved hundreds of thousands of people, from these two points alone , which is enough to prove that you know what to do better than most people in this world. In a word, Lao Cheng listened to you." "Everyone jumped up, which really made me a little overjoyed. , It seems that Wei Yunqi has probably brainwashed this group of brothers a lot along the way. In addition, my son's conduct and work are quite acceptable, so they are like this. Even Luo Shixin is also very impassioned and willing to follow my son and create a new era where there will be no fatuous tyrants like Yang Guang. And when I told these people about their family members, just when they told me that they were preparing to carry out justice, I had already quietly sent people to pick up their families. I believe that it won’t be long before the family members can be reunited. After hearing this, everyone couldn't help but be overjoyed. After letting go of the huge stone in their hearts, they started eating and drinking heartily. In the next few days, I took them to visit various places in Hancheng County one by one, even those low-rent houses, or shipyards, and all kinds of new work and life appliances. Of course, the Firearms Testing Factory also took them for a tour, allowing them to see this advanced gadget that would lead the way for hundreds of years to come. When they saw trebuchets and ballistae throwing tens or even dozens of kilograms of gunpowder more than 200 steps, followed by an earth-shattering explosion, they were deeply shocked by the fact that they had always liked to play with bayonets. Red soldiers. First they were shocked by the thunder-like explosion, and then when they saw that a blank area of ??about two feet in radius appeared in the explosion area, the scarecrow in the explosion area had long disappeared, and the scarecrows slightly further away were also completely gone. After being shaken to pieces by the shock wave, a sense of powerlessness and fear towards this terrible weapon emerged from the bottom of my heart. "If the battlefield is full of such weapons, no matter how brave the soldiers are, they will only be dead." Pei Renji said with a deep sigh. "Thousands of troops and horses can't resist the power of this cannon." "In the future, this kind of weapon will replace swords, guns, swords and halberds, but it will take at least several decades." I looked pleased, very pleased. I am satisfied with such an explosive effect, and I am even more satisfied with the fact that these famous historical generals who have left a great name in history look like they are mourning the death of their father or mother. I just want them to know that with the development of society and the advancement of science and technology, the advanced weapons of the past will become backward, and victory is often in the hands of groups with advanced and powerful technology. Volume 1, Chapter 437: Don’t let the little brat have fun anymore "This thing uses gunpowder invented by my brother. Currently, I am developing a cannon made of metal. If successful, the large-caliber metal cannon can project iron pellets weighing dozens of kilograms several miles away. , Destroying a city is easy. In addition, based on the flammable and explosive properties of gunpowder, I have developed a grenade that can be carried and thrown by a single soldier" At this point, I turned back and raised my hand. Ming Buqu ran over and respectfully handed over a round ball with a wooden handle at the bottom and a gray-black upper part with pineapple-shaped cracks, like a mushroom that had not yet opened its umbrella-shaped head. "This is a grenade. The iron knob on top contains about half a kilogram of gunpowder, and the wooden handle below is hollow, and there is a lead in the middle. Look at this, by the way, just light it with fire, and then point forward "Throw." After I showed this thing to this friend, I threw it back to the friend to show him. Of course, I quickly asked this friend to stay away. I saw the guy blowing on the fire stick, igniting the fuse extending from the lower end of the wooden handle, and throwing it more than thirty steps away, followed by a violent explosion. "The most suitable thing for this thing is infantry, especially for dealing with those foreign cavalry that come and go like the wind. If you throw one in, all the cavalry within a radius of one foot will be knocked off their horses." I continued to give this expression. The brothers who had become numb and stiff said. "Hey, dear, this thing is much lighter than the explosive bag used in the trebuchet just now. I'm afraid one person can carry seven or eight of them without any problem." Looking at the place where a shallow crater was blasted, Luo Shixin couldn't help but exclaimed. . "With these weapons, why can't the world go so far? It seems that, my dear brother, you have been preparing for this for a long time, right? With such sharp weapons, coupled with your current strength, what do you say, others dare not "Listen, then beat them until they listen." This guy Cheng Yaojin snatched a grenade from my Bu Qu and played with it, shaking it from time to time, which made me jump. He ran over and grabbed it. "Brother, what you said makes sense, but you can't play with this thing. It's a weapon. If it falls to the ground, all of us will be dead." After I put this thing into Li Yuanfang's hand, he quickly It is solemn and authentic. In the following days, I took this group of people around for two more days, and changed all the more than 10,000 Hulao Pass soldiers, one with plate and chain composite armor, one with the Hundred Refined Horizontal Sword, and this Fans, all received a suit of fitting full-body plate armor. I was so happy that even the elder Pei Renji, a big boss, was so happy that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear. "And during this period of time, I have also been speeding up these guys, and of course the more than 10,000 Hulao Pass officers and men who have violated the military law of the Hancheng County militia." Whether it is the legal construction or institutional construction of the military, it is refreshing for this guy. This is necessary, let them understand that they are officers of the people's army, not the princes of the old feudal society. They have the right to command, and they are responsible for marching and fighting. However, military law is enforced by military police officers. In addition, , in the new military law, a large number of beheadings have been deleted by me. It has been replaced by new military regulations of the 21st century that are more humane and modern, such as confinement, penalty laps, demotion, or orders to retire. Such military laws really make this guy I was amazed. "However, they have also appreciated that the Hancheng County militia under my master is definitely a righteous army with strict discipline and heroic fighting. Even standing postures are strictly regulated. Pei Renji was very curious and felt that the veteran ruffians under his command would find it difficult to tolerate such strict and speechless military regulations. However, after I brought them to the military camp, I could no longer say such words. Because those Hulao soldiers are uniformly dressed and trained like the Hancheng County militia. In most items, these veterans are not even comparable to these reservists who have just trained for less than half a year, which damages their self-esteem. The soldiers are also working harder. I believe these people are not stupid. They know very well that once the soldiers are well-trained and well-equipped, they will become extremely powerful once they go to the battlefield. More importantly, although these Hulao soldiers are still mature Not to the point of being completely reborn, but at least very few people have violated military regulations. Of course, on the first day, at least 70 people violated the rules, and after being announced in public by the military police officer, they were put in solitary confinement or forced to run in full force. Although there was no corporal punishment, these punishments also made them suffer. Unfortunately, more than ten days have passed. From the more than 70 people on the first day, to now only one or two people are punished every day. It has been much better. What’s important is that they had two military competitions with these reservists, and almost lost everything, which made them realize their shortcomings. And when we appeared here, except for the soldiers who were resting next to them, they stood up as quickly as possible to tidy up their military appearance and saluted us, and the other soldiers were still supposed to do it. "The Hulao divisions were originally the elite among the elite. If they pass throughWith this kind of training, you will become one of the most powerful athletes in the world. "Han Shi'er was also very envious. "Some are practicing steps, some are practicing climbing, some are practicing sword and stick fighting, some are practicing archery, and similarly, there are also some practicing battlefield rescue, which really makes them happy. Opened eyes. "Soldiers go to the battlefield, but there are no doctors on the battlefield. If they are injured and know how to disinfect and bandage, their chances of survival will definitely increase. "I pointed to the members of the medical team who were demonstrating to these soldiers how to disinfect wounds and how to bandage wounds at which locations. "Brother, when will we go to the battlefield? Brother Wei is already a little impatient to wait. "Pei Yuanqing said very excitedly. He saw that his former subordinates were about to be transformed from brave and fearless soldiers to become steel divisions. This guy is not excited. "Don't worry, it won't take long for them to get familiar with each other. With the weapons and armor in my hands, I know better what kind of soldier I am so I can fight. At most, we will start setting off at the end of this month, striving to capture the lands in northern Guanzhong before New Year's Day. "I stood with my hands behind my back. "Now, we already have three armies. As for the Hulao Division, I am going to form a separate army, still led by my uncle. However, the team must have its own name, and this Tiger Army The Lao Master has great military exploits and is powerful throughout the world. So, how about calling him the Hulao Army? "The Hulao Army, named after #, represents their great achievements in Hulao. I hope that in the future, their will and ability will be as indestructible as Hulao Pass" " Hulao Army, yes, haha, the name is great, and the wise nephew is really talented. In such a short time, he actually thought of such an appropriate name." Pei Renji couldn't help but stroke his eyebrows and laugh. "When the time comes, I will allocate another batch of horses to the Hulao Army. According to the militia army structure of Hancheng County, there will also be military-level units such as swordsmen, heavy cavalry, and heavy artillery." I heard that. Not to mention Pei Renji, even Qin Qiong couldn't help but feel moved. At this time, Pei Renji's family members finally arrived. In addition, Qin Qiong's family members, Luo Shixin's family members, and Cheng Yaojin's family members also arrived in Hancheng County one after another. This made these friends' favorability towards this young master increase again. An increase of twenty percent. "It's really nice here. Not only do I feel warm all over here, but I can also see these delightfully green flowers and plants. I feel so good. My dear grandson, you have really worked hard." Grandma held the hand. With my hands, I admired the flowers and plants in this glass greenhouse, and there was a layer of light but hazy mist. It makes the entire greenhouse look illusory and real, like a fairyland. "Grandma, what you said is obvious. These are what grandchildren should do. It's freezing outside now, and it's not easy for you to move around. So I tried to build a greenhouse like this, which can be used even in your free time. Come here to sit, breathe the air, enjoy the flowers and fish, and it will make you feel better." I said with a smile, and the girl next to me was throwing fish food into the pond, causing the koi inside to jump out from time to time. The water surface made the girl giggle. "Brother, you can really create such a beautiful place without saying a word. It turns out that I really didn't know that there is such a fairyland-like place." Lao Wuwuyi had a look of emotion and happiness on his face, well, This guy just wanted to fish here with a fishing rod, but I severely prohibited him from such immoral behavior. If you have the ability, you can go fishing by yourself at the river not far away. The koi fish here were obtained with great difficulty by me, so I can’t let a little brat like you spoil them. "By the way, Wuji, how old are you this year?" Grandma asked me happily as she watched Wuji amusing the fish with fish food. "Wuji is nineteen this year, what about grandma?" I rolled my eyes very covertly and said cautiously. "You are nineteen, poor child. Back then, your uncle got married when he was sixteen. By the time you were your age, your cousin could already call you daddy." Grandma said with a very emotional expression. Mother also nodded in agreement and her eyes fell on me. "After all, that girl Yaoguang is already seventeen or eighteen today?" "Sister Yaoguang is half a year older than me, and she will be eighteen next year." My sister threw the remaining fish food in her hand to Lao Wuwuyi, who was squatting next to her and watching her play with the fish, walked over and smiled. "Oh, I'll be eighteen next year. It won't be good any later. My dear grandson, do you think grandma is right?" Grandma nodded solemnly, then turned around and said to me. Volume 1 Chapter 438 It’s not Xidu but Tongguan What can I say? I could only smile and nod. "Grandma, don't worry. As long as the war stops, your grandson will definitely get married as soon as possible." "Pause, isn't it stopped now? You are a child who has always liked to make your own decisions in everything since you were a child. You should have given up early. How wonderful it is for you to get married. Now, you are nineteen, and you haven’t even married a wife yet." Grandma raised her finger angrily and poked my head. “Mom, it’s strange that the child didn’t hold on at that time. This will make this evil boy still alone now Sigh.” My mother also glared at me hatefully and then admitted her mistake to my grandmother. I quickly knelt down and bowed to a group of elders. "Mom, grandma, everything is the child's fault, but now, there is really no way. Sister Yaoguang is far away in Kansai, and she has 60,000 to 70,000 people under her command. I want her to throw away all her people. Come here to get married, this" "Okay, okay, I'm just complaining. You are nineteen now, by the way" Grandma waved her hand, then grabbed me and put it in my ear. Bian muttered something quietly. I almost broke out in a cold sweat. When I turned around, I happened to see the eyes of Sister Qingxia who was serving tea over there but had been looking away. The two of them collided. Sister Qingxia's pretty face turned red and she lowered her head Headed. "You brat, don't hide this from me, otherwise, grandma will be angry." The virgin's eyes were clear. Next to her, my mother and aunt were no better, with gossipy faces, and even this girl The underage girl also wanted to come forward, but her mother slapped her away. "Go, go, little girl, go and do your business first." My sister stomped her feet angrily and continued to play with the fish, while I, the young master, faced the shrewd eyes of these three elders that were burning with the fire of gossip, and could only stand firm. The scalp nodded. "When did that happen? How come there is no news now? From my perspective, this kid has a big butt and must be easy to give birth to" Grandma didn't let me go. She tilted her head and her eyes gleamed. He looked up and down at Sister Qingxia and murmured in a low voice, beside me, my mother and aunt nodded in unison, I was dizzy and sweaty, and it was hard for me to deal with these three. At this moment, Li Yuanfang was standing outside the glass door, and I walked over. " "Sir, the people you sent to the south are back" Li Yuanfang lowered his voice and said. "I couldn't help but be overjoyed. After saying goodbye to my family, I followed Li Yuanfang back to the study. The study room was warm with the iron stove, but It's still not as comfortable as the glass greenhouse. No wonder my grandmother and mother stayed there for at least three hours a day during this period. Sometimes they even ate directly in the glass greenhouse. After taking off their coats and sitting down, that person was always there. Bu Qu, who was waiting outside the door, also came in and began to tell the story about his letter to Qu Tutong. Well, I ordered him to do it. Of course, he was the one who got it from his own Bu Qu. After all, there is still a certain degree of danger in such a thing, which is why we only sent people to find Qu Tutong, the general who has a good relationship with me, instead of sending people to find Wei Xuan, the one who was killed by me. The reason why the old man is so angry that he is about to go crazy. I believe that with the temper of the old man Wei Xuan, who is so angry with me that he is vomiting three liters of blood, he is my subordinate and will not jump up and let the unlucky guy be killed. It would be strange to catch it, fry it and drink it. But Qu Tutong has a good impression on me. At least the old guy treats me very well. Therefore, I really want to find out what Qu Tutong thinks and try to persuade him to give up the confrontation. , and turned to support me. Indeed, things went smoothly. This Buqu quietly slipped into Chang'an with my letter of persuasion and the "On the Constitution of the Monarchy", and saw the generals who had just lost their troops in the battle with Yaoguang sister. General Qu Tu, who had no choice but to retreat to Chang'an to reorganize his army, became furious when he saw my son's letter. He ordered his family to take the unfortunate boy into custody in his own woodshed, and the book and letter were taken into custody. They all fell into Qu Tutong's hands, but he didn't throw them back to Bu Qu, nor did he tear them into pieces on the spot. This guy was also a smart man, and he stayed in the woodshed very honestly. In the following days, he only had his hands full. It was hard, but fortunately, Qu Tutong did not treat him poorly and prepared a bed and quilt for him in the woodshed. Although it was not natural, he ate well and slept well. It took more than a month. General Qu Tu didn't even see him, but after being imprisoned for so long, he drove him out of Chang'an. Finally, he asked the subordinate who sent me out of the city to tell him one sentence: his thoughts. It's good, but is it possible? After hearing this, the young master, who was originally worried, couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief, and the corners of his mouth gradually turned up, revealing a relaxed and comfortable smile. "Sir, I can't finish it. Please punish me for the tasks you assigned me. "Bu Bu, who had put on weight because of the good food and good accommodation in Chang'an, his grandmother buried his head and said with a look of resignation. "Punishment, must be punished, until the Chinese New Year.Before, if you hadn't lost your little belly for me, you wouldn't be allowed to go to the battlefield with me, do you understand? "I glared at this guy, and I was laughing. You actually said such nonsense. I was so embarrassed. Only then did this guy come back to his senses. He nodded and bowed with a playful smile in response, then twisted his butt and ran away quickly. When he walked out of the room, he felt like there was a wolf chasing him from behind. He ordered Li Yuanfang to send someone to ask all the friends to come over. In a short time, Wei Yunqi, who lives next door to my house, rushed in first. He came to the door. "Brother Xian, I'm calling you here now, maybe there's something important. Wei remembered, Brother Xian, you hate others disturbing you most during your lunch break. "After Wei Yunqi sat down, he rubbed his stiff hands by the stove and said with a smile. "I can only smile. The main reason is that we are young and promiscuous after all. Young and promiscuous, our blood is strong. Occasionally, apart from eating at noon, In addition, I naturally want to do something else, and of course I don’t like others to disturb me. “Today is different, I have received a reply from General Qu Tu. "After Wei Yunqi sipped the tea, I said seriously. Soon Wei Yunqi knew everything and became elated. "Yes, yes, General Qu Tu's words are completely an expression, that is, he wants to Let's see if we have this ability. If not, there is no need to talk about it. If we have it, then do it and let him see if we really have the qualifications to accomplish this great event that will last forever. " "Yes, let's show General Qu Tu how we successfully captured Guanzhong. "I nodded. Then Pei Renji and his son, Qin Qiong, Cheng Yaojin, Luo Shixin, and Han Shi'e all showed up. I was not polite and went straight to the point, asking about various preparations. All weapons and equipment and baggage have been prepared. After the distribution, the biggest question now is how to fight and to what extent. Radicals like Cheng Yaojin or Luo Shixin hope to capture the Western Capital in one go, while Pei Renji always holds a heavy view. According to my original plan, it would be good to capture the northern part of Guanzhong. After all, after capturing the northern part of Guanzhong, we will have the northern Shaanxi Plateau as a barrier. We only need to face the invading enemies from the south. In addition, Mrs. Li Sanni's army will be there. When the time comes, we will be able to join our forces. Then, our strength will definitely increase. In the spring of next year, it will be possible to launch a second attack, aiming directly at the West. Everyone has finished speaking, and only one can do it. Wei Yunqi was still lying in front of the map, thinking hard. I couldn't help but stepped forward curiously, "What's wrong with Brother Yunqi?" Are there any new ideas? " "Wei has a little bit of insight, and I hope you can give me some advice. "Wei Yunqi sat up straight and nodded to me, then glanced at everyone in the room and said. "In the past, we only had three armies, so we decided to only take the northern part of Guanzhong, and Li Sanniang. After the coalition forces, we will advance southward in the coming year. Now, we have the elite support of the Hulao Army, and more of you have joined us. Therefore, if we stick to the original plan, it is really killing a chicken with a knife. " "Brother, what do you mean, the military front is directed towards the Western Capital? "Qin Qiong raised his eyebrows and asked in confusion. "It's not the Western Capital, but here." Wei Yunqi shook his head and pointed his finger on the map to the east of the Guanzhong Plain. "Tongguan? "I thought of the name of the conspicuous fortress at this location, and my eyes lit up. "Wonderful, really wonderful, my brother is really talented. If we capture Tongguan with an elite force, then the entire Guanzhong, It's in my hand. ” Zhangguan is the east gate of Guanzhong. It has always been a battleground for military strategists. It was first established at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, when Guancheng was built on the loess plateau. In the early Sui Dynasty, it moved several miles south and was located in the three provinces of Shanxi, Shaanxi and Henan. The key point, which controls the post road from Chang'an to Luoyang, is the gateway to and from Sanqin. Therefore, since the end of the Han Dynasty, it has become the only place to pass when entering the Central Plains from the east and leaving Guanzhong and the Western Regions from the west. It is known as the "first dangerous pass in Ji Nei". ", "Throat of Four Towns", and "One Hundred and Second Passes". Tongguan is a very dangerous area with Qinling Mountains in the south, Forbidden Valley in the southeast, Twelve Liancheng in the south of the valley, and the Wei and Luo Rivers in the north meet the Yellow River and hold the pass. Next, it is close to Huayue in the west. It is surrounded by mountains, peaks, deep valleys and cliffs. The mountains are high and the road is narrow. There is a narrow trail in the middle. Because of this, Tongguan is easy to defend but difficult to attack. , is one of the most powerful passes in the world. It strangles the eastern end of the Guanzhong Plain and can make Guanzhong safe. Moreover, many of the elites in Guanzhong were sent to Luoyang, the eastern capital, to protect the eastern capital of the Sui Dynasty. For this reason, the imperial troops in the pass are dwarfed by those in the pass. And if we really capture Tongguan, and the Yellow River is under the protection of my young master’s powerful navy, then I really can’t think of a way for the imperial army to dwarf Tongguan. There are many rebel leaders in the court, who can do anything with me? And in this way, after firmly guarding Tongguan, we can then turn back and calmly deal with the enemies of the Western Capital. Volume 1 Chapter 439: My team is called the Xianggong Army? Everyone expressed their agreement with Wei Yunqi's words, especially Wei Yunqi's emphasis on the help of the Hulao Army, which made the newly defected buddies feel proud and asked for a fight one after another. It is required to be able to take on the important task of attacking Tongguan. Finally, I issued an order. Han Shi'e, Cheng Yaojin, and Qin Qiong led the first army and stationed in Yijun County; while the second army, commanded by Yang Gongdao, Yang Shidao, and Wei Yunqi, stationed in Baishui County, and Pei Renji Father and son and Luo Shixin led the Hulao army and stationed at South Korea Pass. On the first day of December, they will attack southward at the same time. They must capture their respective targets before December 15th. The first army's target is Tongguan County, while the second army's targets are Baishui, Pucheng, and Hu. The targets of the Lao Army are Gaoyang County and Pucheng. After capturing Pucheng, one force will be left to guard Pucheng. The Second Army will join forces with the Hulao Army and continue to capture Pucheng as quickly as possible. Capture the entire Feng Yi County and then attack Tongguan. At the end of the year, win the Tongguan, lock the Guanzhong portal, and then slowly clean up the western capital and Guanzhong. Before March next year, the entire Guanzhong is placed under the control of the son. "As for the title of the Hancheng County Militia, I really couldn't decide what to call it. I decided to change the flag of the entire army and call it the Chinese Renaissance Army, raising the banner of the Chinese Renaissance. And this young master naturally became the leader of the military organization of the Huaxia Revolutionary Army. Well, he was the commander-in-chief. The leader's charisma always reminds people of the copycat thing, which is too low-grade. No way, my future daughter-in-law Yao Guang's subordinates now have a very loud name: Women's Army, powerful in Guanzhong, and the reputation has even spread to the Turks, and Kang Sheo came to Hancheng County to conduct a wine and horse trade. Li this guy, when he mentioned Yaoguang girl, he kept raising his thumbs in awe and praising, "I think my fiancée is really awesome. Not only did she capture the Turkic Prince Duji alive, but she was also able to take down the first Turkic warrior." It took more than half a month to get out of bed, and now, as a daughter, she had subdued Hu Shang, who was ten times stronger than her, and now she even beat the famous Sui Dynasty general Qu Tutong all over the floor. Ya is definitely the number one heroine of the Sui Dynasty. The army of the mother-in-law is called the Women's Army. We are cultural people. We can't be vulgar and call our army Lang Jun's Army or Xianggong's Army. Nima, maybe I just stamped this name on the army, I'm afraid it's a little bit confusing. Lang Jun and Xianggong were so angry that they rebelled collectively, and the reason for the rebellion was probably because the name was so disgusting. Therefore, in order to prevent those passionate young people with ideals and ambitions from rioting, we should make the name of the army more righteous and higher-level. Huaxia represents the Chinese nation, and rejuvenation represents the further advancement of the country and nation. To develop, learn from the ancients, make up for shortcomings and shortcomings, and of course, create a better future. And Hancheng County was proposed to be renamed Fuxing City to commemorate the beginning of the rejuvenation of the Chinese nation. Well, the suggestion is good, but I am not that shameless. Let alone rejuvenation now. Even the entire Guanzhong has not been taken down yet, and it is very exciting again. At this time, news about the battle between Xue Ju and Li Gui was received. Xue Ju was originally from Fenyang, Hedong, and his father Xue Wangshe lived in Jincheng, Lanzhou. This guy is fierce and good at shooting, extremely brave, has a fortune of tens of millions, has friends with powerful people, is the most powerful in Bianshuo, and was the captain of Jincheng Prefecture at that time. In April and early summer of this year, this guy rebelled with his son, opened a warehouse and distributed grain to help the people, called himself the Overlord of the Western Qin Dynasty, and changed his name to Qin Xing. He conferred officials and titles on a large scale, summoned gangs of thieves, and formed cavalry by plundering the government's herds. Soon, he defeated the imperial officers and soldiers in succession, attacked the city and captured the two counties of Xiping and Chuihe, and finally took the entire Longxi for himself. Li Gui, the king of Daliang in Hexi Province, also proclaimed himself king in the middle of the year and captured the land of Liangzhou. At the end of the year, Xue Ju raised troops to get rid of Li Gui, but was defeated by Li Gui. However, Li Gui knew that his His strength was not as good as Xue Ju's. After winning a great victory, he returned his captured soldiers. I really didn’t expect that this guy still had some brains, but he didn’t have a big name in history, not even as good as the overlord of the Western Qin Dynasty. It must have been just a flash in the pan and a sudden increase in IQ. It is true that Xue Ju deserves my attention. After all, this guy and Li Gui are not far from me, and in the future, Guanzhong is a place that I must take. These two guys must not be allowed to come and cause trouble. The more lively the fight between these two guys is, the better. If I didn’t need to keep a low profile right now, I would have given each of these two a thousand knives and countless bows and arrows to make these two guys fight harder. The better your life will be. And soon, I once again said goodbye to my family, and then once again set foot on the road to the Second Army. Wei Yunqi, the mastermind, naturally wanted to go out with me, but he happened to encounter an unfortunate situation. In snowy weather, the sky is covered with clouds, and the flying goose feathers are like snow, just like the god shaking the goose down blanket, throwing countless pieces of white goose down from the sky, even if you are wearing full plate armor, and put on a blouse and cloak, You can still feel the biting chill, soaking into your body. We walked hard in the wind and snow, and it took us two full days to get there from Hancheng County.After arriving at Wujiaocheng, after a good night's rest in Wujiaocheng, the wind and snow finally stopped, and we hurried southward, working hard, and finally arrived in Baishui County on November 27th. "Brother Xian, you are here. There was such a heavy snowstorm a few days ago. I thought you might not be able to make it in time." I led the horse into the city gate and saw Brother Yang Gongdao coming up to him with a happy face. . "Don't worry. Although I am a scholar, I can't bear the slightest hardship. How about all the winter clothes distributed to the soldiers?" I laughed, rode my horse and walked slowly forward alongside the Yang brothers. . "Don't worry, it has been distributed as early as last month. Each soldier has a set of thick fleece jackets, new leather boots, and gloves" Yang Shidao said with a smile. "Speaking of which, my dear brother, you were well prepared in time. Moreover, with the power of Hancheng County alone, it is difficult to provide food and clothing for so many soldiers, right?" "Is it okay? It's just that the money is spent well. "Like running water." After hearing this, I couldn't help but feel a little sad. Spending money is like running water. This is a perfect word to describe me. I am glad that everything in Hancheng County is on the right track, even during the war. Hancheng County can still have enough food and clothing. The important thing is that after the trade with the Turks reopened, I have made a lot of money. "Fortunately, we have occupied Shangjun and Yan'an counties, plus Yijun County and Baishui County. It is equivalent to three counties to supply so many soldiers and horses, and we can still take care of them. However, before the end of next autumn, we must capture all of Guanzhong. Otherwise, I will not be able to hold on any longer. " "Don't worry, with the combat effectiveness of our Chinese Renaissance Army, we will definitely be able to capture the entire territory of Guanzhong by the end of summer, and it won't be delayed until the end of autumn." Wei Yunqi said confidently. Even better than this young master. But yes, with explosives, all the solid city walls are just like paper in my eyes. However, I still hope to use less weapons, so that I can restore Guanzhong as soon as possible after the war. peaceful. "By the way, how are the officers and soldiers outside the city? They haven't been frozen, are they?" "It's not like Xidu has provided more timely assistance in this regard. Moreover, now they have built a stockade outside the city. To prevent us from attacking. However, the wall made of wood and mud is probably not as strong as the wall we built during the First World War in Jingle County." Yang Gongdao said with a smile. "At present, there are less than 7,000 officers and soldiers left. Many soldiers and horses have been transferred to reinforce General Qu Tu. Unfortunately, they are not of much use. I just received a tip this morning that Qu Tutong led his army to attack Li San the day before yesterday. Madam, we suffered another defeat and are now retreating to Sanyuan County to reorganize our army. " "However, although General Qu Tu suffered a series of defeats against Madam Li San, he is worthy of being a veteran of the Sui Dynasty. Even though he was defeated, he was not defeated. Every time the battle goes unfavorably, the old guy will make a decisive decision and never give Lady Li Sanniang a chance to defeat the general army. " "This is General Qu Tu's last struggle. As long as we join forces with Lady Sanniang, we can seize it again. After going down to Tongguan, General Qu Tu will no longer be able to recover," Yang Shidao said with a smile. I nodded. "I hope he can clearly see the general trend. When the time comes, it is best to decide without a fight. Otherwise, if you want to deal with General Qu Tu, who is cautious in using troops, you will definitely have to work hard." "General Qu Tu is also a warlord. People who understand current affairs will definitely not be willing to die for Yang Guang if the situation is over." Wei Yunqi said firmly, stroking his long beard with snowflakes stuck to his chin. Brother Yang Gongdao couldn't help but nodded in agreement with Wei Yunqi's statement. He rushed here and had nothing to do. He first climbed up the city tower to admire the officers and soldiers' barracks covered in ice and snow. It's less than ten feet, and it's also very narrow. The top can only accommodate two people walking side by side. In addition, only seven arrow towers have been built hastily, and the siege weapons shipped from the Western Capital are currently lying on the ground. In a daze in the snow. Although these siege equipment are very sophisticated, under the attack of biological and chemical weapons, people cannot rush forward, and these weapons naturally cannot play their due role. "On the top of the camp, there were only a few dozen or so weak men, wrapped in felt clothes and carrying spears, patrolling the wall of the camp. The flags of the generals in the camp were also hanging feebly, causing me to squint my eyes for a long time and not be able to figure out who the general was. It was Yang Gongdao who told me that the person in charge of military affairs here is General Zuo Xiaowei Liu Mingda. "Well, he is an unknown person. At least compared to Qin Qiong, Cheng Yaojin and other famous generals in later generations, I have never heard of this guy. He must be the kind of person who gets a free lunch. "Have you ever persuaded this guy to surrender?" I asked, touching my bare chin. Volume 1 Chapter 440 He, Yang Guang, has a lot to be sorry for "I have tried to persuade him, but this guy has been silent. He has neither jumped out to scold us, nor said that he has secretly communicated with us. In short, since the beginning of winter, this guy has been staying in the camp." Yang Gong said very much. He rolled his eyes helplessly and said. "Try again. Tell this guy that if he doesn't surrender, his stronghold will be destroyed in three days. Well, tell him that I have arrived. This is the last time to persuade him to surrender. If he is captured, then he can only be honest. Stay in the prisoner of war camp," I said, patting the snow foam on the city wall. "Yes, here comes" Yang Gongdao solemnly accepted the order, and then began to order people to wait until night, put down the hanging basket, and let a capable archer run outside the camp and shoot letters into the camp. Well, there are often people doing this job. After all, ancient times are not the 21st century. People who are tens of thousands of miles away can still call and send text messages to brag and bargain. Therefore, we can only communicate through various primitive methods. Of course, we can also use a big copper trumpet to shout there, but the result is likely to be an old man with a dozen feather arrows stuck in his butt, like an old man who is about to lose his tail hair. Fleeing back like a peacock. Late that night, after the archer who had shot escaped and returned, within an hour, an arrow hit the city gate tower. This was a reply from Liu Mingda, the general of Zuo Xiaowei. He made it clear that as long as my subordinates can fight with his subordinates, using swords and spears, with gongs and drums, and as long as I can win, he, Liu Mingda, is willing to lead his troops to surrender. Otherwise, don't even think about it. Egg. I was woken up in the middle of the night and yawned loudly: "Is this guy serious or trying to deceive?" "According to Wei, Liu Mingda is probably disappointed with the court. Now Guanzhong It is also quite dangerous. We and Sanniangzi have already formed a corner. As soon as we and Sanniangzi started to raise troops, we have not been defeated for a while. What's more, the situation outside Tongguan is even less optimistic, and the court has failed everywhere. News. He, Liu Mingda, is certainly not stupid if he can reach this point." Wei Yunqi spoke first as usual. Yang Gongdao also had a tired look on his face. He rubbed his brows and smiled: "Although I have never dealt with Liu Mingda, I have heard my father evaluate this person, saying that his talents are no better than those of the middle class. The saving grace is that he is good at talking, and although he has little strategy, he can make decisions based on his words. "Oh? According to what your father said, this Liu Mingda should be a person who understands emotions and interests." I can't help but think. His eyes lit up. Although Yang Xiong has passed away, I have always admired this old guy's IQ. A master who can often see three steps after taking one step can give such an evaluation. This at least shows that Liu Mingda's arrows The book is probably not nonsense, nor is it a conspiracy. "I have agreed with General Liu that in two days, under the city gate, each will send two hundred elites to fight. If I win a great victory, I will ask General Liu to persuade your troops to surrender to us. If we lose, then my eldest son, Sun Wuji, will I am willing to give up Baishui County." This young master made everyone frown. "Why, do you think our soldiers will lose?" Seeing their expressions, I couldn't help but laugh. "Don't forget, I brought the white-eared soldiers this time." Yang Shidao shook his head. "If the other party doesn't cheat, we won't lose. However, if there is a cheat, it will be troublesome. We must come up with a foolproof strategy." "Otherwise, we will be under Baishui City. How about a competition?" Wei Yun rolled his eyes around a few times and said with a smile. "Let them come to Baishui City to die? It's strange that Liu Mingda is stupid." Yang Shidao rolled his eyes speechlessly. "Haha, do you think he is really stupid?" Wei Yunqi laughed. "If Liu Mingda really wants to surrender, then he will definitely come with his troops and horses, because he knows very well that what we want is the living, not the dead." "That's right, Brother Yunqi, your brain is quick. "Why didn't I think of that?" Yang Shidao slapped his head and laughed. My young master immediately made a decision and said: "Then let's make an agreement. Send a letter to General Liu and tell him that if he is willing, he will come to Baishui City to fight in two days to decide the outcome" That night, half of the night passed. After more than an hour, there was indeed a reply. Liu Mingda felt that it was okay to compete under the city, but it must be done outside the range of the stone throwers, so as to reassure the officers and soldiers. I continued to reply to the letter, agreeing to Liu Mingda’s conditions. However, how to prepare for the competition, cavalry or infantry, this must be made clear in advance, so that I can be prepared. Liu Mingda’s message again: infantry, non-long-range bows, crossbows, swords and other special arms, and the rest are not limited. ?My son continues the news: It is established to use unopened weapons. Since General Liu does not want to cause more killings in order to protect his subordinates, I hope not to increase casualties at such a time. Liu Mingda heard the news: He strongly agrees with my suggestion. He thinks that he has great character. He hopes that after the competition, no matter whether he wins or loses, he can have a good time with me over wine. My son replied: OK. Liu Mingda News: OK does it mean something crazy? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?This sentence is pure bullshit. Li Yuanfang, who had dark circles under his eyes, picked up the reply from me and stumbled out of the door with great sadness. Wei Yunqi and others were already lying on the table in an unsightly manner and snoring. Only then did I realize , it’s actually already dawn, damn, it looks like I haven’t sent a text message for a long time, my hands are itchy, and I actually spent the night with a big boss Sweat, this word is so disgusting. I yawned loudly and lay down on the table. No matter what, Liu Mingda loves to keep posting, I will take a nap first. Two days later, it turned out to be a rare sunny day, with a clear blue sky, and even one or two remaining clouds were rare to see. The earth and the mountains in the distance were all covered in silver, and it seemed that only dazzling white eyes were left on the earth. Only those trees that stretched out their limbs tenaciously showed a somewhat stiff blue-black color. In the distance, the gate of the camp finally opened, and groups of Sui officers and soldiers wearing helmets and armor poured out of the camp gate, turning the pure white snow into a darkness. Seven thousand soldiers and horses formed seven square formations and moved forward slowly. Although these soldiers, who had been tortured by the cold winter and lost their fighting spirit, had no will to fight, the dense forest of swords and guns still made me sit down. Qi Qi snored uneasily. The middle-aged military general wearing Mingguang heavy armor led the way. Wei Yunqi, who was beside him, shook his head and said with emotion: "This person is Liu Mingda. It seems that he is not feeling well during this period. He is not even 20 years old." In his forties, even his beard is showing signs of graying. "I squinted my eyes and took a closer look. Really, there were no wrinkles on my face, but the long and carefully groomed beard under my chin was already turning white. Looking at the deep haggardness and exhaustion between this man's eyebrows, it seems that he was tormented by the worry of being an enemy of this young master and the disappointment in the prospect of the court. His soldiers stopped 250 steps away from the city wall, which was already beyond the range of the riprap stones on the city wall. I also slowly rode forward, and under Li Yuanfang and other twenty heavily armored knights Under the guard, he came to a stop about twenty steps away from Liu Mingda. Seeing this kind of cavalry whose whole body was wrapped in an iron can, Liu Mingda and the soldiers around him couldn't help but get a little commotion. However, after the young master lifted his visor, Liu Mingda cleared his throat and clasped his fists with his hands. He looked at me politely and said, "Are you Sun Wuji, the eldest son of the Duke of Qi?" "I am no longer the Duke of Qi in the Sui Dynasty, but now the commander-in-chief of the Chinese Renaissance Army." I also returned the salute and said with a smile. "As the great Duke of the Sui Dynasty, why did you betray the court? Could it be that the emperor has something to do with you?" Liu Mingda turned around and glanced at the cavalry guards and the soldiers behind him, and shouted at me, "Come here." , it seems that he is preparing to have a public debate with me. I cleared my throat, raised my voice, and yelled loudly: "General Liu, the emperor has not failed me, my grandson Wuji, but he has failed the tens of millions of people in the Sui Dynasty, and he has failed to forgive those who are because of himself." The hundreds of thousands of heroic soldiers who died in the conquest of Goguryeo are even more sorry for the land of Shandong and Hebei. Because he was forced to serve as soldiers, as for the innocent people who had no strong laborers in their families and ended up starving in the fields, they are even more sorry for the innocent people who fought for In the Sui Dynasty, he worked hard for the country, but was killed because of the greedy words of a traitor. I feel even more sorry for Dong Chun, the governor who worked hard for the Sui Dynasty for decades, but was finally killed because he told the truth in front of the emperor. Mr. Su Weisu, who was demoted to the common people" "The world belongs to the people of the world. Without the support of the people of the world, how can the Yang family establish a country? Now, what does the Yang family think of the people? , He should work hard to pacify the people and calm the people of the world, but what does Yang Guang do? He ignores the difficulties of the world, indulges in extravagance and indulges in all kinds of things" "If the people of the world don't rebel, can they just let it go?" Having said this, I sighed deeply. "Although a certain person is not talented, he is still willing to do his best to maintain the people under his rule so that they can live and work in peace and contentment. But now, the world is in chaos, wars are everywhere, thieves are everywhere, and those who call themselves kings and emperors are unknown, and the world is in chaos. Compared to the late Han Dynasty, I, Changsun Wuji, should do my best to protect more people and keep them away from the war" "You are all the bravest and best soldiers of the Sui Dynasty. I wonder if any of you have ever followed Yang. "Have you ever been to Yanmen?" Seeing these soldiers talking to each other one after another, I knew that my speech had had an effect. At this time, I dropped another bomb to feel the effect. "Been there, I have been there." Almost one-third of the seven thousand elites in Guanzhong raised their hands. "Do you still remember what Yang Guang said when he was trapped in Yanmen? But what did he do after the siege of Yanmen was lifted?" My voice is getting higher and higher, well, I have Not satisfied with being heard only partially, Li Yuanfang pulled a copper trumpet from behind Li Yuanfang's horse and continued roaring. Volume 1 Chapter 441 Completed the blockade of Guanzhong ahead of schedule Sure enough, many soldiers looked angry. I continued to speak eloquently: "When Yang Guang was in Yanmen, he promised not to attack Liaodong. As long as you brave soldiers can save his life, then all those who have made meritorious service in defending the city will Those who do not have official positions are directly awarded six-level official positions and rewarded with hundreds of items. Those who already have official positions will have their levels and rewards increased accordingly. " "But did he do it? How did he reduce the rewards after returning to Luoyang? , and also discussed the conquest of Liaodong You have deceived him again and again, but what has he given you? What credibility can such an emperor and such a court have? " "Then what can you give us? What?" A brave Guanzhong elite shouted loudly. When I heard this, the corners of my mouth curved slightly. "I can't give you anything." After hearing this, the soldiers were in an uproar again. And I raised my hand to signal them to be quiet. "But you can fight for it with your own hands. Soldiers who are not generals are not good soldiers, but you need to work hard to fight for all this Every setback makes this guy full of energy again, and It was even more enthusiastic than before. At this time, Liu Mingda made his request, and the soldiers behind him were also making loud noises. In their view, this was the best way to show the courage of veterans like them. It was a good time, and I also hoped to get a good performance. I nodded happily and raised my hand. Li Yuanfang next to me blew the bamboo whistle with understanding. Soon, two hundred well-armed soldiers came out of Mo. The position where the swordsman stepped aside appeared in everyone's eyes. When they saw this team of capable soldiers, the officers and soldiers couldn't help but take a breath. Although they were also wearing plate and chain composite armor, their appearance was very different. Strange. Their helmets are also protected by face armor, with only two eyes exposed. The right hand is holding an unbladed sword, and the left side, from the left shoulder to the fingers of the left hand, is covered by plate armor, and in There is also a round shield hanging on the forearm. Although it is not big, it is enough to protect the head and face. Their left hand can not only block the attack of the weapon, but can even be used as a weapon to attack the opponent or grab it. The opponent's weapons. Such soldiers made Liu Mingda and his subordinates' eyes bulge. "What kind of soldiers are these?" " "Don't worry, the Mo Shou Dao is over there, and they don't have long-range weapons. They are an elite under a certain man, known as the Wudang Flying Army. "My master's bad taste has been revealed once again. Well, this group of elites is one of the elites that I can use. "But there are only five hundred people. Of these five hundred people, everyone is the bravest and most courageous. Excellent soldiers can withstand the most rigorous and even cruel training, and their combat effectiveness, at least ordinary soldiers, is not their opponent at all. In fact, they should still have special flint grenades hanging on their waists. They are more likely to appear in battles. Non-frontal battlefields are most suitable for assassination and sneak attacks. They are trained as special forces. Today is their first time on the battlefield. This time, I am dispatching the entire army, so naturally I have mobilized them as well. I didn’t expect that Liu Mingda would make such a suggestion, which is why Mr. Shenma quickly agreed. “Wouldn’t you be a flying army? "Liu Mingda's eyes lit up and he stared at the two hundred useless flying troops. "In the past, during the Three Kingdoms period at the end of the Han Dynasty, there was an army like this in Shu. They were all wearing iron armor and could climb over mountains and ridges. He is good at using crossbows and poisonous arrows, and is good at field battles" "Yes, this is a specially trained useless flying army. After selecting and eliminating hundreds of thousands of soldiers, the five hundred elite soldiers obtained formed the Wudang Flying Army. "I nodded and looked at Liu Mingda. "This guy's expression changed from shock, to scrutiny, to helplessness. He gritted his teeth and ordered the dispatch of two hundred elite sword and shield players to challenge me in a one-on-one battle. "At the beginning of the battle, At this time, the two hundred Wudang flying troops suddenly dispersed, forming small fighting groups of five in a group, and immediately launched an attack on the sword and shield wielders on the opposite side. Although the opponent's swords only used bladeless weapons, And they were all wearing heavy armor. However, after encountering Wudang Wujun, who was good at small-organized fights, this group of swordsmen and shieldmen struggled and fell without exception. In the end, my master's two hundred Wudangfei fell. All the soldiers were standing, while the other side only had a dozen or so shaky sword and shield wielders left. Seeing such a result, Liu Mingda closed his eyes and let out a long sigh before saying: "I'm willing to surrender. It's that simple. I fooled you first. Then the Wudang Feijun was sent to deal with the elite among the soldiers, and seven thousand officers and soldiers surrendered to me. At this moment, I have given instructions. If you are willing to continue to serve as a soldier, you can stay and continue to be commanded by Liu Mingda. They will temporarily become a temporary guard division and move with our Second Army. After this battle is over, we will disperse. If you don't want to reorganize a new army, then each person will be given ten guan of money, one hundred catties of grain, and can go home on their own. It just makes meWhat I didn't expect was that everyone stayed, but Liu Mingda, who seemed a little frustrated, wanted to leave, but was finally persuaded by Brother Yang Shidao to stay. At this time, when Liu Mingda heard that Pei Renji and his son and more than 10,000 people in Hulao Pass had surrendered to me, his determination to stay became even more determined, especially when he heard that my master actually sent more than a hundred transport ships. After bringing the more than 10,000 surrendered officers and soldiers along the Yellow River to Hancheng County in one go, this guy's strength against me has risen to another level. "Tumen County belongs to Feng Yi County, and now, my dear brother Wuji, you have been victorious in consecutive battles in the north of Guanzhong, and even occupied the area in the north of Guanzhong. The court is very frightened, and Shi Feng, the prefect of Feng Yi County, has recruited nearly ten thousand strong men. However, the training of soldiers and armor is insufficient, not much better than the mob. Moreover, in order to deal with Mrs. Li Sanniang, General Qu not only transferred 5,000 soldiers and horses from me, but also transferred 5,000 soldiers from Feng Yi County. Now, Feng Yijun has only three thousand soldiers at most, plus more than 10,000 young men to strengthen his momentum. If you, the commander, want to go south and capture the entire Fengyi County, now is the best time." Liu Mingda sat opposite me and pointed to the Tumen on the map. The location of the county and Fengyi County is explained. "Brother Mingda, is there any news from General Qu Tu?" Wei Yunqi asked while stroking his long beard and staring at the ground. "Three days ago, Liu received news that General Qu Tu and Lady Li Sanniang encountered each other at the junction of Yunyang County and Shangyi County. Lady Li Sanniang blocked it with infantry, and then attacked with a thousand fine cavalry from the middle of the army. Qu Tu General Tu was defeated and retreated to Sanyuan County for repairs." Liu Mingda couldn't help but look bitter when he said this. "It is for this reason that even famous generals like General Qu Tu can't do anything to Lady Li Sanni. And in this land of Guanzhong, there are forces like you, Brother Wuji, who are even more powerful than the Women's Army. Therefore, Liu Mingda is like this "The mediocre people have no choice but to surrender." "What are you talking about? Brother Mingda, you are voluntarily making sacrifices for the lives of those thousands of soldiers, and also for the peace of Guanzhong." I said in annoyance, and picked up the copy. The tea on the table was handed to Liu Mingda, and then he thought about it. "Then let's do this. Notify General Han that he will launch an attack to the south tomorrow. He must capture the planned target within ten days. He will join Li Sanniang to join forces in Yunyang County. In addition, notify General Pei to give him seven days to capture Gaoyang County and catch up. Go to Tumen County to rendezvous with our army, and then strive to capture Tongguan before the 20th of this month, and then be sure to capture Tongguan before January 10th." My young master slapped the map hard, "Nuo "The generals all took orders together. Early the next morning, the army marched out of Baishui City in great numbers and headed towards Tumen County. The heavy artillery regiment, which was an important force in our army's offensive, also followed the army. Three days later, the army arrived at the county seat of Tumen County. A heavy bombardment that day made the magistrate of Tumen County, who had been standing on top of the city and denounced the young master as a national traitor, head towards Feng Yi from the east gate. The county fled. It was so easy that Liu Mingda, the demoted general, and all the soldiers in the temporary guard division were stunned. They finally understood that the biological bombs in the past were just used by me to harass them in order to save lives. , if this kind of explosive pack was used, they might not be able to stay under Baishui City and crawl back to Xidu. After Wei Yunqi whispered in his ear for a while, Liu Mingda suddenly realized. He looked at me with even more admiration. I really don’t know what Wei Yunqi said specifically, but I believe he was praising my character. " Not throwing such weapons of mass destruction on their heads proves that I have a compassionate heart, allowing these ignorant guys to finally have a chance to put things right and take the right path. The army was stationed outside Tumen County, and a battalion of soldiers was sent into the city to maintain public order. In addition, people were sent to release carrier pigeons to inform other armies of the news about our Central Route Army. After only staying in Tumen County for less than two days, the Hulao Army, which had already captured Gaoyang County, rushed to Tumen County to join us. I did not expect that Liu Mingda seemed to be familiar with Pei Renji. When the two met, , I couldn’t help but sigh. However, the army immediately marched south, aiming directly at Feng Yi County, the county seat of Feng Yi County. However, what I didn't expect was that Feng Yi Prefect came down to watch the wind and captured the entire Feng Yi County without losing a single soldier, which greatly improved morale. Even more prosperous. The army once again set out to attack Tongguan. This time, Tongguan now has only three thousand soldiers. I just demonstrated the power of throwing rocks and explosives to the garrison soldiers outside the pass. Afterwards, Tongguan guard Shi Feng led his troops to surrender. "Compared with our expectation to capture Tongguan in early January, it was a full fifteen days ahead of schedule. At this time, I also received news from Han Shi'er. Han Shi'er defeated Wei Xuan, and when he rushed to Yunyang County, he discovered that Yunyang County had been captured by Li Yaoguang. Volume 1 Chapter 442 Is this girl too strong? After Han Shier and Li Yaoguang joined forces in Yunyang County, the two armies joined forces and attacked Sanyuan. Qu Tutong hoped to rely on the terrain to hold on, while Wei Xuan strongly demanded a counterattack. As a result, Wei Xuan, who was left behind in Xijing, at least had to do his job. Higher than Qutu Tong. Qu Tutong had no choice but to agree, and the two sides fought a battle outside Sanyuan County. Wei Xuan was defeated and fled, while Qu Tutong retreated to the Western Capital after the defeat. At this point, all the land north of Guanzhong has fallen into the hands of this young master. Well, it fell into the hands of the husband-and-wife team of me and Yao Guang. Guanzhong was shaken, and the world was shaken. It is said that Yang Guang's unlucky boy angered ministers and officials because of this, and killed seven officials in one day, making everyone terrified. At this moment, after leaving a division of the Second Army and the heavy artillery regiment of the Second Army to be allocated to the Tongguan garrison, the army continued westward and once again captured Zheng County (Huaxian) and Xiabang County (called Nanshi) with great ease. , the army is only more than a hundred miles away from the Western Capital. ?? And Yaoguang sister, Han Shier and others are leading the army to advance towards the western capital step by step. Five more days later, the army finally advanced to the gates of the Western Capital City, and Yao Guang's sister and Han Shi'e's army had already gathered here. When I saw Yaoguang girl galloping forward to greet her, I couldn't help but have a bright smile on my face. As for other people with playful smiles, I ignored them. The Yaoguang girl, who was wearing heavy armor, also had her eyes on me, and she didn't leave even an inch until the galloping horse rushed to me. "Brother WujiLong time no see." Yaoguang girl bit her lips for a long time, and finally she could only say this sentence, "There is no way, there are too many light bulbs around, so many that I, the young master, can cut them one by one, until I am tired." Even if you die, you can’t cut it all. "Well, so are you. By the way, are you okay?" I looked Yaoguang girl up and down, and then I discovered that there was a huge crack on the side of her plate armor waist, which shows how cautious I am. He picked it up instantly. "It's okay. When we attacked Sanyuan City that day, I originally thought that all the defenders had retreated, but actually there were still a few hiding on the city wall. Fortunately, this armor is strong" Yaoguang girl patted the gap. I was also quite frightened. "The crossbow bolt of the crossbow almost knocked me off my horse. Later I found out that it was just a crack, not even the skin was hurt. By the way, where is my mother?" "Your mother still has yours. Your brothers and sisters are all staying in Hancheng now, and they are fine, but your mother has been worried about you and Xuanba all day long, and she couldn't even eat in the first two days." I couldn't help but groaned and glared resentfully. He said to this girl. "Ahhehe, at that time, I thought that since Brother Wuji was in the north, no one would be able to do anything to you. However, the entire Guanzhong is quite big, so I thought about whether I could help you, so" Yao Guang Meizi stuck out her lilac tongue in embarrassment and blinked mischievously, her bright eyes looking extremely cute. "Humph, I think you think this is not your achievement. You want the world, and more importantly, me, to see that you are not an ordinary woman. You can also do things that men can do, and you can also do it. Do better. Right" I shook my head helplessly, looking at Lady Li Sanni in front of me, whose clothes and armor were damaged, but her heroic spirit and beauty were still intact, and I really couldn't get angry. But the resentment in my heart is getting stronger and stronger. Well, after seeing the playful and smiling Li Xuanba next to me, I showed an evil smile. "Brother Xuanba, what are you laughing at?" Li Xuanba's IQ suddenly rose to the level of a normal person, and he squeezed out a sly smile. "I am really overjoyed to be able to see my brother again. Well, I am very surprised." Then he put on a very surprised expression and rushed over to say hello to Pei Yuanqing. "Well, my mother didn't say anything, right?" "Yaoguang girl came over again and asked in a low voice. "Do you think your mother will be angry or happy?" I rolled my eyes helplessly. Queen Dou's anxious, annoyed and angry expression still echoes in my mind. I even believe that if Li Xuanba had been standing in front of Queen Dou at that time, he would probably have been kicked into the Yellow River. , and then stood guard on the shore with a whip to see if the evil man would give in. As for the girl Yao Guang, well, it’s really hard to say. Queen Dou even thought that Li Xuanba should have seduced the girl Yao Guang and ran to the south. When I heard this speculation, I almost laughed out loud. It seems that Yao Guang No matter how noisy the girl is, in the eyes of her mother, she is still a cute and good girl. However, Li Xuanba, who always shrank in front of his mother like a mouse before a cat, was considered by Queen Dou to be a bad boy. ?????????????? It seems that the saying that things are scarce is more valuable is really true. Queen Dou gave birth to four boys in one go, and then gave birth to a girl. Naturally, she had to prefer girls. At this time, the knowledgeable Han Shier and others came over, but the expressions of these buddies really made me a little strange. "What's wrong with you?" "Brother, you don't know something. When we captured Yunyang County, Sanniangzi had already led the attack before we arrived.Yunyang, and Wei Xuan, who was defeated by us, wanted to go to Yunyang County to defend, but in the end, he met Sanniangzi" Speaking of this, even Han Shi'er, who often took the lead under Yang Xuangan, had a look of emotion on his face. After Wei Xuan was defeated by Han Shi'er, when he wanted to retreat to Yunyang County to stay, he happened to encounter Li Sanniang who was attacking Yunyang County. At this moment, Li Sanniang had just captured Yunyang County, and most of the troops had already entered. Under such circumstances in the city, the army should retreat to the city and rely on the favorable location to defend it. Unexpectedly, Madam Li Sanni somehow, with her keen intuition, sensed that Wei Xuan's army was not in good shape. It must have been a newly defeated division that fled after being attacked. They couldn't wait for the infantry in the city to leave the city, so they led more than a thousand fine cavalry to attack Wei Xuan's central army. Wei Xuan's soldiers and horses didn't even have a chance to form a formation and kill Wei Xuan. Xuan could only retreat again, fled to Sanyuan County in embarrassment, and joined forces with Qu Tutong. After that, during the battle with General Qu Tu and Wei Xuan's coalition forces, Li Sanniang took the lead, leading the elite cavalry to break into the enemy's formation first. , and then cut down the handsome flag again, and also knocked down Wei Xuan, who was so angry that he wanted to rush forward to challenge her. Fortunately, Wei Xuan's guards fought hard to save him, and he escaped with his life. , last time, Qu Tutong's handsome flag was chopped down, this time, Wei Xuan's handsome flag was chopped down again, it seems that Yaoguang sister is really a capable person who can kill a general and seize the flag among thousands of troops. The Sui army's morale suddenly plummeted and they retreated in defeat. Fortunately, Qu Tutong was prepared, or he had already seen Li Sanniang's seemingly unreasonable, but sharp and terrifying attack method. , so after being prepared, they covered the friendly forces to retreat, and finally exited the battle safely. Then the two brothers in trouble realized that the situation was over, and they could only return to the west capital sadly, and make further arguments. After hearing this, I heard this. Only then did I understand why the news that came at that time seemed a bit vague. The feeling was that these men were a little embarrassed to tell the truth in the letter. Damn, I touched my little heart with lingering fear, secretly hating that this girl is too What's that? You're always on the front line. Don't you know that I'm worried? You can't let your son become a widower before you even get married, right? No, he's a widower. It’s really too late to deal with her. I have decided that I must talk to Queen Dou and let her teach Sister Yaoguang a lesson. As for me, I will no longer be this evil person. Let’s continue to be with Sister Yaoguang. It is better for you to act like a polite, kind, and virtuous fiancé in front of you. After we get married, I will train you carefully and let Yaoguang know that we should work together as a couple in everything. Shang Youliang can't just be invisible all the time. It's really frightening to make me fearful all day long. The total number of troops dispatched by me is three armies plus a security division, which is about 45,000 people. The Yaoguang girl led 30,000 troops, a total of more than 75,000 troops. Although it seemed a little less to besiege the world's largest city like Chang'an, the western capital with a population of nearly one million, compared to Lien Chan and Lien Lien, In terms of the number of officers and soldiers who were defeated and lost their troops, the number was more than doubled. "Nowadays, the number of soldiers and horses guarding the city in Xidu is only over 30,000. Even if we temporarily recruit servants, it will not exceed 50,000. Moreover, the officers and soldiers of the imperial court are fighting against us, and they have been defeated one after another, and their morale has been greatly reduced. We don't have much combat power, and we also have gunpowder and other siege weapons. It is not difficult to break through Chang'an. It seems that if we attack Chang'an by force, the power of gunpowder will cause great damage to Chang'an, and With a population of one million, it will take a lot of effort just to appease them. "In the large tent of the Chinese army, I am sitting in the middle, sister Yaoguang is sitting next to me, and Wei Yun stands up as the mastermind, so of course he must be here. He jumped out at any time and first expressed his opinions on attacking Chang'an, the western capital. "Yes, the firearm is fine for blowing up rocks and the like, but if it hits something wooden, it will be difficult to deal with." Pei Renji nodded in agreement, his old face turned red and said: "Attack During Gaoyang, I wanted to test the power of this gunpowder on the battlefield. As a result, several explosive packets fell into the city accidentally. Fortunately, the people hid in the south of the city, and Gaoyang Seeing that the situation was not good, the county magistrate immediately opened the door and surrendered. Finally, he was able to put out the attack in time, but dozens of houses were burned down. If you can't use a firearm, it's really difficult to take it off," Luo Shixin said, holding his chin in his hand. "How about we just besiege and not attack, and let's see how long the acting king Yang You and the others can hold out?" Han Shi'e said with a cold smile. "Brother Xian, didn't you say last time that you would throw leaflets as a non-forced attack method?" Volume 1 Chapter 443 I miss you very much, do you miss me? "This is a way to let the soldiers and people in Chang'an City understand that we are not rogue bandits who rob their homes, but we are here for their future, to enable them to live in peace in the East" Yang Gongdao nodded in agreement. "There is a more important point, that is, to persuade Qu Tutong to surrender." Wei Yunqi finally said. I touched my chin and pondered for a while before saying: "I heard that Wei Xuan, who was defeated and returned to the Western Capital Chang'an, was injured and is currently recovering from his injuries. The person in charge of the military affairs of the Western Capital is Qu Tutong. If he can be persuaded He, then we can be very confident that we can capture the entire Western Capital intact without spending a single soldier. With the Western Capital in hand, the land in Guanzhong will definitely fall. " Hearing that Wei Xuan was injured, Yao said. Guang Meizi immediately beamed, well, she said that the old man Wei Xuan was unlucky enough. He was ridiculed by this young master to the point of vomiting blood, and then, he was hacked to death by my fiancée. It seems that Wei Xuan This guy is really miserable. At such an old age, he still goes out to play. When he meets the younger generation, he is lucky enough not to ugh. As the saying goes, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves in front and beat the waves in front to death on the beach. But Wei Xuan still Well, I was only photographed half to death. Next, I began to assign tasks. I poked my finger on the map and ordered: "Let's order all the armies. The First Army is responsible for the north of Xidu, the Second Army and the Garrison Division are responsible for the west of Xidu, and the Hulao Army How about you take charge of the east side, while Sanniang, your subordinates take charge of the south side? " "In addition, the cavalry of each department should be energetic, and the reconnaissance range should be expanded to a hundred miles around the Western Capital. In addition, a message should be sent to Hancheng County for dispatch. Ten heavy-duty trebuchets and ten medium-sized ballistas are coming. Well, tell them that it is more convenient to transport them by ship. I will be of great use." My eyes turned and fell on Yao Guang. Um. "My main camp is located at the Second Army. Everyone, remember to contact me at any time to avoid being misunderstood by the court officers and soldiers, you know? In addition, I have to go see Sanniangzi's subordinates, but the friendly troops, if I don't go It's really shameful to say hello. As for you, please go back to camp and reorganize your troops to camp at suitable locations, and then talk to each other tomorrow." My young master's words made Sister Yaoguang roll her eyes at me. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A look of both joy and contempt. I am happy that this young master thought of her first, but he also despises me for pretending to serve the public good for personal gain. "Wei has nothing to do with you. Let's go with my dear brother to see how the Third Lady's Women's Army looks like." Wei Yunqi suddenly interrupted, and I could only roll my eyes secretly, looking very pleased with Wei Yun. Develop a courageous and responsible attitude. The west is only a few miles away from the south, and horse racing only takes a few minutes at most. In this way, I can get closer to Miss Yaoguang. And soon, because the generals of the army have to arrange things, I will take care of it. Unfamiliar Wei Yunqi went to Yaoguang sister's camp to inspect. ??????????????????????????????????????????? This way we can say that this young master is here to inspect military affairs, not to pick up girls. Who would bring a big light bulb like Wei Yunqi to a girl? After all, it is also a military matter. As the commander-in-chief of the Chinese Renaissance Army, I still need to pay attention to the impact. The important thing is that I am very curious about what kind of characters the rebel leaders who defected to Yaoguang sister are. I am in need of people. Having an extra light bulb is indeed inconvenient. At least when I rushed to her base with Yao Guang, I could only talk about some household matters. As for sweet words, it was naturally difficult to say anything. Arriving in front of Sister Yaoguang's camp, Wei Yunqi let out a light sigh, and I couldn't help but be stunned. Although most of the soldiers under Sister Yaoguang were not fully clothed and armored, they all showed a military character and did not look like a rabble at all. "How about it, can my little sister's soldiers come?" Sister Yaoguang said with great satisfaction when she saw our expressions. "That's good, that's good. The 30,000 troops are in good order and behave in a measured manner, which is rare. The third lady is really not afraid of being a tiger girl." Wei Yunqi also knew how to flatter at this time. "This has nothing to do with my father. I learned many of my military training methods from brother Wuji." Yaoguang girl shook her head, and a pair of affectionate eyes fell on my face. My young master also responded with an affectionate smile and entered the camp. Soon, all the generals under Sister Yaoguang entered the tent to see the ceremony. When I saw this, I couldn't help but feel speechless. The bandit leader who voted for Sister Yaoguang, the middle-aged uncle from Yishui, and the blue-eyed and blond uncle Ximanzi, damn it. "The last general, He Panren, Li Zhongwen, Xiang Shanzhi, Qiu Shili have met my lord." The seven middle-aged uncles uniformly saluted Yaoguang sister respectfully. Including the blond-haired, blue-eyed Ximanzi, this guy turned out to be Hu Shang and He Panren. Well, although he was very neat and respectful, the name didn't quite fit my ears. I remember that lord is used to address men. "Generals, without any courtesy, come, let me introduce these two men to you. This is the former Duke of Sui Dynasty and Qi State, who is famous all over the world for his talent and wisdom in evading the Turks. He is now the commander-in-chief of the Chinese Renaissance Army, Changsun Wuji, who is also my fiancé." Yaoguang girl specially added this sentence at the end, and she had a look on her face.Proud and proud, it can be seen that she is proud and proud of having such a talented fiancé. "I have heard about the young master for a long time, but unfortunately I have never had the opportunity to meet him. Today I finally get a taste of my long-cherished wish. He Panren is polite." He Panren bowed to me first. "It doesn't have to be like this. I have heard Mr. He's name for a long time. In order to protect the people, I am willing to take the risk of confiscating my family and exterminating my clan" I quickly returned the salute and expressed my appreciation and politeness. When I met Yao Guang's subordinates one by one, I knew all their deeds at my fingertips, which made this middle-aged man beam with joy, and he couldn't help but look at me with a little more admiration. "Then, I praised them fiercely. They are indeed worthy of praise. It is definitely not something that ordinary people can do by relying on this kind of rabble to build a warrior of hundreds of battles." Under their warm invitation, I stayed, and after having a dinner, I resigned from Sister Yaoguang’s camp. However, Sister Yaoguang insisted on sending me back to the base camp. Along the way, I slowly In the deep sky, the stars and the moon were bright, scattering a layer of silver light on the snow-white earth, and we rode slowly on horseback under the shining of the stars and moon. Wei Yunqi deliberately talked with Li Xuan Ba and others walked in front, while Li Yuanfang and Ma Sanbao led the troops and deliberately fell behind. Finally, we were able to create a slightly quieter private space for us. They walked absentmindedly, their eyes mingled from time to time, and they saw the sweetness in each other's eyes, but neither of them spoke, as if they were afraid of breaking the happiness at the moment. The horse beneath him moved its four hooves lightly, leaving horse hoof prints on the white snow. The rustling sound seemed to have an ambiguous sweetness at this moment. Finally, as if in the blink of an eye, we had walked this road and arrived at the base camp of the Second Army. I looked at Yaoguang girl reluctantly and made a decision. "Brother Yunqi, please go back to the camp to rest first. I want to take the third lady back to the camp." Li Xuanba opened his mouth as if to say something, but Wei Yunqi, who had a sly smile on his face, slapped him in the face and muttered in his ear. What? This guy grinned and rolled his eyes. "Okay, then Wei will leave first, dear brother, don't be too late" After saying this, Wei Yunqi slapped his butt and ran away. Li Xuanba looked at me and my elder sister speechlessly, and resigned to his fate and continued to lead the way. And Li Yuanfang, Ma Sanbao and other hundreds of people once again followed behind me and Yao Guang. "Actually, you don't have to send me back. You should go back and rest quickly. Are you exhausted these days?" Yaoguang girl's eyebrows were full of joy, but her mouth was quite polite. "You really want me to go back?" I said in a low voice as I came closer with a smirk on my face. In exchange for a fierce glare from Yaoguang girl. "Don't you dare. If you go back, I will ignore you." I couldn't help laughing out loud. "So, sister, you can be polite to outsiders, but don't be polite to me, you know?" "Tsk, who likes your company" Yaoguang girl was furious and glared at me with embarrassment, and then angrily threatened Hitting the horse's butt with a riding crop, well, the movement seemed to slow down at seven frames per second, allowing me to block her hand easily. "Good boy, it's too late for me to be happy about such a thing as accompanying you. Otherwise, I would have thrown Wei Yunqi's big light bulb back to the camp because I was worried that he would hinder our sweet talk" This young master smiled playfully. Got together on the front road. Yaoguang girl spat lightly, but there was no trace of resentment on her pretty face that could no longer pretend to be angry. "I miss you very much. Do you miss me?" "I think about you twelve hours a day." I opened my mouth with a benevolent, righteous and rational face. Yaoguang girl rolled her eyes cutely. "It's weird to believe that you are such a bad guy. Don't you get up every hour and call me by my name even when you are sleeping?" I smiled shamelessly: "Although you can't get up every hour, you are here for me every night. In the dream" It's really not possible to get up once an hour. If I really wanted to do that, I would have already collapsed due to neurasthenia and become the scum of a generation of time-travelers who failed to achieve their great cause and died young. "That's pretty much it, but you are not allowed to dream about other women." Yaoguang girl couldn't help but smile. Her face was as beautiful as a flower, and under the moonlight, she looked even more charming and beautiful. "Well, is it okay to dream about my mother?" I chuckled and touched my bare chin as if thinking. From the corner of my eye, I saw Yaoguang girl starting to become wary, and then Shi Shiran "You hate it, you bad guy, are you teasing me again?" Yaoguang girl said in a confused voice. Volume One, Chapter 444: Persuading Surrender Failure to Change the Threat "No, I just like to tease you, see you smile, and see your various expressions." I took a deep breath, stretched out my hand, and tightly held Yaoguang's hand holding the riding crop. "Bad guy I miss you too." Under the moonlight, although her face could not be seen clearly, those eyes that were as bright as the stars and the moon in the sky revealed sweetness and affection that warmed people's hearts. And hot. After wandering for a while, we finally arrived at the south camp where Yaoguang sister was, but I couldn’t bear to say goodbye. Yaoguang sister also lowered her eyes, with a look of reluctance on her face. "Brother Wuji, can you please accompany me for a walk? You can go back by yourself in a while, and I won't send you away. Otherwise, it will be weird if you don't get laughed at by those guys if you keep coming back." Yaoguang girl finally He plucked up the courage and said, "Well, okay, I'll listen to you." I jumped off the horse and walked side by side with Yao Guang, strolling in the open space outside the camp gate. This time, Li Xuanba They were very sensible and did not come to disturb us anymore, while Li Yuanfang and Ma Sanbao took their own lead and continued to stay not far behind us. "Does the breastplate you changed into still fit?" I asked while looking at the plate armor on Yaoguang's body. "Well, it's good, thank you." Yaoguang girl gently stroked the metal breastplate that was cold in the winter night, and said with a chuckle. "Why do you have so many extra ones?" "Originally, I was worried that there would be something wrong with the plate armor on your body, so naturally I brought another set with me. If there is any damage, it can be replaced. However, you'd better be careful. , Do you know? If something happens to you, not only your family, but also me, I don’t want you to" My mouth was covered by Yaoguang’s cold little hands, which were as clear as black. Her jewel-like eyes cannot erase her brilliance even in the dark night. I don’t know how many times I have wandered around here. Although it is really annoying to have a lot of followers behind me, which makes a gentleman like me have no choice but to continue to play the role of a gentleman, holding hands at most, but I still feel that there is a trace of sex all over my body. Relaxed and cheerful. "Brother Wuji, I want them to join your men, is that okay?" Yaoguang girl finally remembered the business. I nodded: "I really want this, but has your father not contacted you?" "Yes, he sent a letter, asking me to seize the Western Capital first, and I have to be wary of you" Yao Guang The girl winked at me mischievously and smiled sweetly. Khan, Li Yuan, this unlucky uncle, probably didn't expect that his daughter would sell him out as a father in just a few words. "What do you mean?" I couldn't help but laugh out loud. After a while, I looked at Yaoguang girl tenderly and asked. "Me? Of course I listen to my husband." Sister Yaoguang's eyes rolled around for several times, which made this young master's heart beat a little faster before she said. "Sister" I stretched out my hand, put my arm around Yao Guang's slender waist, and kissed Yao Guang's pretty face softly: "Thank you." Yao Guang leaned her head on mine The heat radiating from my shoulders and pretty face can even be felt on my neck. "You are my husband, although, although I am not married to you yet, well, of course, there is also the constitutional monarchy you mentioned, I think it is very good, at least it is much better than the emperors who are doing things all day long and no one cares about them. "Yes." The voice was very soft, but it seemed so determined and persistent. "If my father becomes emperor, he will definitely not be a faint emperor. But after that, no one can guarantee that every emperor will be a wise emperor. If he meets an emperor like Yang Guang or Emperor Ling of Han, then the country will It would be strange if the country is not destroyed in their hands. " "No matter what, you are my future husband. You have the world in mind and have great ambitions. As your woman, how can I not support you?" At this point, Yaoguang girl raised her head and looked at me dreamingly. The sweetness at the corner of her mouth was so thick that it couldn't be melted away. "Remember when I said, I hope to be a general with a leaping horse and a sword? At that time, not to mention my father and my brothers, even my mother would only deal with me. But you No, you told me for sure that I can definitely do it. " "You understand what I need, and I remember everything you do for me, including after I escaped from Chang'an. , you didn’t rush to Hancheng as planned. You didn’t even hesitate and gave the order to attract the attention of the court. I saw all this and kept it in my heart I held it tightly with my right hand. The Yaoguang girl's slender waist gently brushed away the hair stuck to her cheek with her left hand, and looked at the stars reflected in her black pupils. She remained silent for a long time. At this moment, no more words were needed. In the following days, a large-scale and extraordinary battle began. In the panic-stricken city of Chang'an, leaflets were scattered everywhere, and the leaflets not only contained severe criticisms of the current court and the emperor, but also of the Chinese Renaissance Army. The purpose of the war. There are also pamphlets on constitutional monarchy and various contents.The first leaflet, in one sentence, the behavior of today's Great Sui Dynasty and the Great Sui Emperor is not only a crime against the country, but also a crime against the Chinese nation. We need to overthrow it. So, after the overthrow, what should be done and what should be done to prevent such things from happening? After all, Chang'an was the western capital of the Sui Dynasty. There were many scholars in the city, and the literacy rate was the same as that of Luoyang. It can be said that among the common people, at least two or three out of ten can be found to be literate, and at least five out of a hundred can be found. He is also a person who knows how to yell. Therefore, these leaflets and pamphlets have given the people of Chang'an a new perspective, or let them know how to think deeply about this issue. Why have the people always been unlucky for thousands of years? It has nothing to do with the reincarnation of the Five Virtues, let alone What is ordered by heaven, but because the monarch's power is too great. Regardless of the common people, not to mention the national conditions and national strength, he takes advantage of girls when he wants, fights when he wants to, is arrogant and extravagant, and does everything, causing anger and resentment. Why, because no one can control him. "And I even sent dead soldiers to sneak into Chang'an City quietly, and stuffed my autographed heart through the crack of the door of General Qutu's mansion. Present him with facts, reason with him, let him understand this situation, and let him understand even more. It's not that I can't capture the mere city of Chang'an, but that I don't want to hurt innocent people again. Besides, I also respect the character and noble character of General Qu Tu who serves the country and the people regardless of fame or fortune. If there is a reply, just shoot it down from the west wall and I will definitely receive it. In the next five days, General Qu Tu did not respond at all, and the city was still so heavily guarded. I finally became impatient and decided to hold a drill outside the west gate in three days. Well, in two days, the heavy-duty trebuchet has been transported by waterway. Fortunately, this is Guanzhong. After the heavy-duty trebuchet was boarded from the dock in Hancheng County, the big ship went down the river under the escort of the warship and arrived at Tongguan. After this area, turning to the Weihe River and heading west is much more convenient than taking the land route, and it consumes more manpower and material resources. The reason why it is a heavy trebuchet instead of a heavy ballista, well, after strict calculations, the heavy ballista The material consumption is really appalling, and it is no longer as easy to operate as small and medium-sized crossbows. The trebuchet is different. It has a simple structure, is easy to disassemble and assemble, and the material consumption is even less than two-thirds of that of a heavy ballista. Therefore, the ballista can only be made at the medium-sized level at most. No matter how big it is, I still don't have to spend money to make bronze artillery. Now, I have started the project and are smelting it. Currently, I have those guys trial-producing bronze artillery and cast-iron artillery. They are in the process of trial production. There has not been much progress yet. After all, I have too little iron ore in my hands. , barely meeting the needs of the war, not to mention copper. In ancient times, this thing was more practical than any other metal, and could almost be called an all-purpose metal. In addition to the iron and coal production in Hancheng County, there is no place to dig copper, so for the time being, we are only trial-producing small artillery. In the future, when we have mature casting experience and there are sufficient raw materials, we will continue to produce them. I have been anxiously looking forward to it for two more days, and finally welcomed the arrival of heavy trebuchets and ballistae. After pulling and pulling, I finally set up a formation in the west of Chang'an late at night the next day. After that, It makes people look at the defenders in the city and let them appreciate what a real siege weapon is. In the early morning of the next day, the cold wind howled and blew across the vast Guanzhong Plain. The majestic Chang'an City stood tall in everyone's sight. On the gray-yellow city wall, mottled moss marks separated the ancient city. The city walls are decorated with extraordinary vigor and dignity. Just like that heavy history, it is hard to breathe. I stood on a gentle slope and looked at the majestic Chang'an City Tower. There, countless, densely packed heads, the hollow of the female wall Everywhere was crowded, and there were countless flags, as if there were thousands of troops standing proudly on the clouds. I turned my eyes. Although there were less than 20,000 soldiers and horses behind me, and although there were still 7,000 soldiers from the garrison division who had surrendered from Baishui City, the soldiers of the Second Army under my command alone were enough to cover the top of the city. The officers and soldiers on board, as well as the dignitaries, were afraid. More than 12,000 soldiers, organized into regiments, were arranged in neat square formations. Their armor was as bright as a mirror, reflecting the sunlight above the sky with an extraordinarily dazzling look. It's like seeing thousands of mirrors reflecting the sunlight, and the solemn military personnel, the resolute expression, and the sharp sword with its handle already unsheathed, or the long sword piercing the sky. The spears seemed to be showing off their cold and cruel killing intent to the world. And the burly and powerful bodies of the ten heavy-duty trebuchets and five medium-sized ballistae were like a group of giants, looking down at the cowardly creatures. Volume 1 Chapter 445 This is the deterrent power of gunpowder weapons The base of the heavy-duty trebuchet alone is ten feet and a half tall, and the throwing pole is more than three feet long. During the test, a boulder weighing two hundred kilograms was once thrown more than half a mile away, which was an extremely long distance. The projection distance and super delivery ability made everyone stunned. I was also secretly stunned. Even the forty-two-pound cannon from the Great Navigation Period could not project such a heavy object. As for the range of the medium-sized ballista, although it is not inferior to the heavy trebuchet, its accuracy is much higher than that of the heavy trebuchet, and it can continuously hit the same target the size of a living person two hundred steps away. However, its projection weight can only reach about one-fifth of that of the heavy-duty trebuchet. However, for this era, it is completely enough. I raised my head and built a pergola with my hands to watch the princes and nobles on top of the city. Well, although the distance was more than two hundred steps away and out of the attack range of the siege equipment on the top of the city, I still vaguely saw General Qu Tu and others guarding a young man standing on the city tower. The middle position, pointing towards us. "Yuanfang, come on." I waved my hand, and Li Yuanfang, who was wearing heavy armor, said yes and led my mount. Just when I was about to jump on the horse, a hand from the side stretched out to stop me. . “Brother Xian, this is still too dangerous.” Wei Yunqi came over and said honestly. "It's better to shout from a safe distance." "It doesn't matter, I really want to see if they have the courage. Don't worry, there are no arrows in this world that can hit me." The young master sniffed, took a peek at Yaoguang girl who was standing not far away, and said with a heroic expression. "Brother Wuji, I'll go with you too." After hearing this, the Yaoguang girl, whose eyes were filled with stars, came forward, but was sternly rejected by this young master. "You stay here and listen to your husband, otherwise I will really use my family skills." Two red clouds suddenly appeared on the pretty face of Yaoguang girl, she looked embarrassed and annoyed, but she couldn't get angry. His pretty appearance inspired me a lot, hahahaha "Sister, you are not married yet, how can he call himself Hiss, it hurts" Li Xuanba, who did not know whether to live or die, became Yao once again. The light girl's punching bag. "This young master confidently rode forward slowly and confidently. Around him, dozens of heavily armored knights lined up. Yes, that's what I asked for. At first, Li Yuanfang thought that he should be surrounded by me in the center, just like on the battlefield, and everyone should be crowded together. But the problem is that now we are not fighting in the field, but going to the city wall to fool people. If they are all crowded into a pile, if a big stone is really thrown down from above, I, who is said to be protected in the center, will most likely be unable to move, and become the first person in the history of time travel to be killed by a trebuchet on the battlefield. The elite time traveler who smashes his ass. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The more I go, the more guilty I feel. But luckily, I’m wearing heavy armor and even my faceplate is down, so no one can see my expression. Finally, it stopped twenty steps away from the moat. Although this distance was already within the attack range of the trebuchet above the city head, such a short distance left the trebuchet with nowhere to exert its force. The most terrifying thing is the bed crossbow. It doesn't matter how far or near it is, and its powerful kinetic energy and range are definitely no joke. However, if you don’t take some risks, life would be too boring. The most important thing is that I believe in Qu Tutong’s character and even more believe in the moral quality of the ancient people. Generally speaking, this trick of not killing is absolutely applicable in ancient times. . What's more, seeing the faces full of tension, doubts, and even panic and uneasiness on the top of the city, I knew that these guys were actually very scared. After riding the horse and standing still, I raised my visor, took the big copper trumpet from Li Yuanfang's hand, and shouted loudly to the city wall: "People above, listen, I represent the soldiers of the Chinese Renaissance Army, and those who Thousands of people who have been interpreted by our Chinese Renaissance Army, I speak to you" "Shut up, you traitor, I am a minister of the Sui Dynasty. Now, if you do such perverse and rebellious things, aren't you afraid of being criticized by the people of the world? Abandon it?" An old guy with gray hair shouted loudly on top of the city, pointing like a sword. I sneered: "Perverse behavior? I only know that Yang Guang ignored the opposition of the people in the world and conquered Goguryeo. He ignored the chaos and war in the world and built buildings and palaces for enjoyment. The soldiers fought bravely to kill the enemy. To solve Yanmen's difficulties, he has made great contributions to the sky, but he cannot be rewarded as promised" "It doesn't matter whether you are a kid of six or seven years old or an old guy of sixty or seventy years old, you can't argue with me. He is the opponent of this outstanding time-traveling young man who is proficient in history, good at debating, and good at critical thinking. "How many loyal ministers and lofty ideals have shed heart and blood for the country, but were killed because of the words of treacherous ministers? How many patriotic ministers have been killed and demoted because they told the truth?" "Look at this? World? Open your eyes and take a closer look at why millions of people are displaced and their families are destroyed.Because of Yang Guang, and because of the inaction of the court, Huanghuang's prosperous era collapsed. The world is the world of the people, not the world of one family and one surname. If the emperor can work hard to serve the people and the country, the people of the world should support him. If he is ignorant, arrogant and extravagant, then the people of the world should abandon him " "Don't talk nonsense, the emperor is ordered by the sky, the ancients said" A large number of ministers began to chirp and scream on the top of the city, wanting to compete with me. But are we afraid? Sharp and sharp With well-founded words, he used the copper trumpet to refute them one by one. He suppressed the guys who jumped up and became speechless, and there were many voices on the top of the city, like this. There are countless green-headed flies hovering above the towers of Chang'an City. "Today, I stand here to tell you. Chang'an Fortified City, to me and to the Chinese Renaissance Army, is just like a chicken and a dog, that's why it has never been attacked. That's because we don't want to hurt any innocent people, let alone confront our compatriots with swords. " "I know that there must be people above who are laughing at my arrogance. Therefore, in order to prove that the Chinese Renaissance Army has this ability, I specially invite you to take a look today. I just want to let you know what kind of fighting and destructive power the Chinese Renaissance Army has. We did not attack the Western Capital, not because we could not, but because we did not want to commit more crimes and hurt innocent people. "When I said this, I couldn't help but smile when I saw that the eyes of those above were mostly focused on the heavy trebuchets and medium-sized ballistae in the distance. "Today, let you take a look at the strength of our Chinese Renaissance Army, and then , I’ll give you another five days, if you don’t surrender, then don’t blame me, the Chinese Renaissance Army, for turning the Western Capital of Chang’an into ruins. In that case, you will also become the sinners who harm millions of innocent people in Chang'an City because of this bad result. "After viciously throwing down this threat, I turned around and rode my horse and ran wildly into the distance. On the way to escape, I looked back and saw that it was still a mess. There were even people shouting that people are in the city and the city is destroyed. He died, but more people were silent, including Qu Tutong, staring at those overly tall trebuchets with a face sinking like water. It is really hard to see his expression change at the moment, but I believe he will soon When I returned to my original position, I gave the order and started to conduct the drill. As the flags in the hands of the flag bearers were waving, and as the soldiers stirred the pulleys, they looked like they could pierce the sky. The throwing rod slowly fell down. Then, the explosive package weighing two hundred kilograms was loaded into the throwing spoon. The ballista over there was also prepared. It was not loaded with explosives, but was polished and rounded. The stones, their attack targets are also different. Just in front, on the left, is a cluster of scarecrows about a hundred paces in length and width, standing densely and vertically, and they are also covered with various colors of clothes. Of course, next to There are sticks inserted, representing weapons. On the right, there are ten human-sized red targets, two hundred paces away from here. "Ballista group, aim at the red target point in front and shoot." Followed by the command. The red flag was waved, and then there were only a few muffled sounds, and then the round stone bullets flew out at a speed that was difficult to catch with the naked eye. Soon, several loud bangs were heard. A red target was instantly smashed into pieces by the boulders, and even the debris flew to a height of more than ten meters before falling down. However, the originally noisy noise above the city disappeared without a trace. , before they could fully react, the heavy-duty rock-throwing machine maneuvered, and with the sudden rise of the throwing rod, the huge and heavy bomb package in the throwing spoon soared into the sky, drawing a perfect arc in a leisurely manner. The line slowly landed within the range of the scarecrow. Immediately afterwards, almost everyone's eyes were filled with darkness, and a ball of orange-red flames rose into the sky, and the rolling flames and thick smoke seemed to turn into reality. The magma demon crawled out of hell, roared, brandished its ferocious claws, and jumped towards the sky. The loud noise that shook the earth swept across the vast Guanzhong Plain, making the towering and seemingly indestructible place even more powerful. The Chang'an city towers were trembling. The officers and soldiers of the imperial court who had never seen the power of this terrible weapon, as well as the representatives of the Detachment of Women under Yao Guang's sister, all looked at the large area of ??the city shrouded in smoke and flames with blank expressions. Above the head, there was first a deathlike silence, and then, the chirping ghost screams resounded all over the place. From the sound, you can imagine that countless civil and military ministers, dignitaries and dignitaries who came to join in the fun were crawling and trying to leave. This dangerous city, stay away from weapons that are more powerful and shocking than thunder. Volume 1 Chapter 446 Sister-in-law or sister-in-law? It's like a group of ants in a hurry, avoiding the attack of anteaters. As for the tall and familiar figure at the top of the city, he stood frozen in place and did not move for a long time. The feeble flags on the top of the city seemed to indicate that the end of the Sui Dynasty was coming. There are still many officers and soldiers on top of the city, but it can be seen from their frightened expressions and eyes that they have no hope of victory, and even don't know what attitude to use to face it. , the upcoming decisive battle. Late that night, I finally received a letter from Qu Tutong. The letter was more about refuting my ideas and my theory of constitutional monarchy. I saw this letter. Not only me, but everyone in the account saw this letter. The generals who believed this could not help but heave a sigh of relief. With this said, General Qu Tutong needs to give himself a satisfactory reason, a reason for him to be willing to lay down his weapons and surrender. At the same time, it also shows that the exercise in the morning greatly shocked the government and the public in Chang'an City, as well as the officers, soldiers and young men who defended the city. According to the intelligence transmitted from the city, the exercise almost caused a riot between the officers and soldiers guarding the city and the young men. In the end, it was calmed down by Qu Tutong's efforts to appease them. Moreover, after that, Yang You, the acting king, held an emergency meeting to discuss countermeasures. Xuan, the guard left in Xidu, was still recuperating in the mansion because of his serious injury and did not show up. It is said that no one in the court raised the question of whether to surrender. However, many people offered suggestions and suggestions, thinking that they could use gold and silver to make peace with us, and some people jumped out and asked the people in the city to swear to live or die with Chang'an. In short, the quarrel did not produce any results, and Qu Tutong visited various city gates in Chang'an after the meeting. It took several hours before returning to his residence at dusk. "It seems that the court does not want to open the door and surrender. After all, at a time like this, those people still want to have face." Han Shi'e took a sip of tea, cleared his throat and smiled. "Although they should know very well that there is no hope of winning, no one dares to stand up and explain, and it is impossible for anyone to propose surrender. After all, they have not been hurt yet." This was recognized by everyone present. Including Liu Mingda, the former court general, if this guy is not beaten up, he may be reluctant to surrender. However, since he followed my young master’s army to conquer the east and west, the longer we get along with him, the more I understand how awesome the combat effectiveness of my young master’s soldiers is. What’s even more awesome is, of course, the weapons of the Chinese Renaissance Army that are armed to the teeth. equipment. Full body heavy plate armor, plate chain composite armor, hundred-refined horizontal sword, various trebuchets, ballistae, as well as steel crossbows that are no longer affected by the weather, and bombs made of gunpowder that can change the color of heaven and earth. Everything made Liu Mingda admire his foresight more and more. Now, he has completely regarded himself as a member of the Chinese Renaissance Army, and the 7,000 former officers and soldiers under his command also follow him. General thoughts. Yang Gongdao stroked his long beard, relaxed his brows and said, "However, if we can convince General Qu Tu, who is in charge of the defense of Chang'an City, then it will be easy to capture the Western Capital. Everything depends on your eloquence, my dear brother Wuji." "Let's fight for it. If General Qu Tu is willing to surrender, then not only will we be able to capture Chang'an, but Guanzhong will also be in our pocket. At that time, I will let the world know." , Without my nodding, anyone who tries to claim the throne is just a clown." I nodded. In the following time, we were still under siege, but I began to become pen pals with Qu Tutong, refuting Qu Tutong's arguments one by one, and also attached my own opinions on the old feudal imperialism. Evaluate it carefully and analyze its pros and cons very thoroughly. Let Qu Tutong only fight with me for less than two rounds, and then be completely defeated. However, there was still no follow-up. Later, on the night of the third day, Qu Tutong's letter once again reached my hands. It was very simple. I hope I would not put Yang You and other Yang Guang's brothers, sisters, descendants, and Yi Yu in the Sui Dynasty. The minister of civil and military affairs was killed. If I agreed, then, for the sake of the millions of innocent people in Chang'an City, he would be willing to bear the reputation of rebellion and open the city to surrender. After seeing this letter, I, who had become impatient due to the long wait, finally threw the last big stone in my heart into the Namibia Trench. I promise to ensure the property and life safety of these dignitaries of the Sui Dynasty. However, the privileges in the past are no longer available. If they are unwilling to serve me, then I can send them out of Tongguan. Qu Tutong said that night In response to the letter, at the turn of the morning two days later, he would open the west door and let us in. After everyone's careful discussion and consideration, we decided that there was really no reason for Qu Tutong to deceive us on this matter, and we had to do it anyway. That night, nearly 10,000 elite cavalry were gathered outside the Second Army camp on the west side. In addition, the 500 useless flying troops had quietly lurked at the city gate above the city tower after dark. If Qututong is not opened, then rely on theseWudang Feijun blew up the iron chain of the suspension bridge and used thousands of kilograms of explosives that had been transported to blow open the city gate. Then, with the heavy cavalry as the lead, they attacked the west gate. Yaoguang girl strongly requested to become the leader of the heavily armored knights, but I tried all my efforts, including sweet words, sweet words, and swords? In short, Yaoguang girl was finally left in the second echelon, which was the main cavalry brigade. The first wave was led by Han Shi'e, Qin Qiong, Luo Shixin, and Cheng Yaojin, who led three regiments of heavily armored knights to attack. Then, Li Yaoguang, Pei Yuanqing, Qiu Shili, Li Zhongwen, and Yang Gongdao led the attack. Main cavalry, assault. "Then, the infantry led by Pei Renji tried to seize the west gate. As for me, I continue to stay in the main camp. I have no choice but to leave people in other major camps to command. We can't let those guys escape. Although our number is not large, it is still very easy to control the city gate of Chang'an. Time is passing by bit by bit, but I am not sleepy at all. I open my bulging eyes and look at the dripping copper pot placed in the Chinese army's tent. In the big tent, all the generals who went out in the early morning crowded here. In a word, the excitement before the war, or the anticipation and excitement of the upcoming victory over Chang'an, the capital of the Sui Dynasty, makes people really unable to sleep peacefully. The same goes for me, so I can only roll my eyes and let these guys go. Squatting in the camp, bragging and spanking, or playing cards to fight the landlord. Time seems so long, every drop of water in the copper pot seems to have taken a year to drip, which makes my eyes dazzled. Fortunately, Yaoguang girl is sitting next to me. "Don't keep looking, there are people watching anyway." Yaoguang girl said as she gently tugged on my sleeve. Well, Han Shi'er, this guy, moved his maza and sat in front of the dripping copper kettle. He looked at the dripping copper kettle and muttered something in his mouth. Well, compared to us, Han Shi'er was the first to raise the flag of rebellion, but in the end, because of Yang Xuangan's lack of planning and stupidity, he lost the chance of victory. Han Shi'er was also captured by the imperial army. After that, he escaped, but he was also disheartened. However, he lost everything, his wife and children at home were all killed, and he was left alone. There were also a few tribesmen who escaped with him, hiding in the Yan'an County area, and became a small bandit leader. I thought my destiny would be to grow old like this. But he didn’t expect that because of Liu Jialun’s rebellion, he had to avoid Hancheng County. As a result, he ushered in the second spring of his life and career. Well, it’s really the second spring, even the mother-in-law has married into a new wife, and now she has a pair of twins, a big fat boy, and she is pregnant with her second child. We all have deep admiration for this man's fighting ability. Now, Han Shi'e, who has a family and a baby, is finally full of fighting spirit. I believe that what he desires most at this moment is to overthrow The Great Sui Dynasty, in order to fulfill its long-cherished wish that had not yet been completed, could also be regarded as avenging the bloody vengeance of its relatives who died early. "I hope that after this battle, we can have a good rest." I gently held Yaoguang's girl's hand, and my eyes fell on her pretty face, and her eyes as black as paint. , like the most precious gem in the world, I am deeply fascinated. "When the time comes, let's get married, okay girl." I leaned close to Yao Guang's face and said softly. Her eyes were full of affection, and her pretty face turned a gorgeous red because of her shyness. However, Yaoguang girl still nodded gently. "By the way, my second brother hasn't gotten married yet. When will you let my second brother get married to your sister?" After Yaoguang sister and this young master had been flirting with each other for a long time, they remembered another big thing. I couldn't help but scratch my head, and after a long time I said: "Then we have to wait until you are free before they can do it. After all, your two brothers and father are all in the Jinyang area now. There is still a gap between us and Jinyang. "But don't worry, as soon as the battle situation is settled, I will discuss it with your mother and take care of our affairs first, and then I will take care of my sister's and your brother's affairs as well." Guang Meizi nodded, and then said with some hesitation: "Brother Wuji, what should I call Sister Wuguan from now on?" I smiled and said: "Of course she is sister-in-law." "But, she also talks to my second brother. We're married." "Oh, that should be called the second sister-in-law." "But the problem is, I married you, and I am also her sister-in-law." "Well, please wait a moment. I started to feel dizzy, so I quickly cheered up and started to analyze this complicated in-law relationship with my fingers. Volume 1 Chapter 447 I’m scared of you brat Li Yaoguang is my mother-in-law, and my sister is Li Shimin’s mother-in-law. Then, if I should call me sister, she will naturally still be sister. Then Li Shimin will be my brother-in-law. But if I marry Yaoguang, then I have to call Li Shimin’s mother-in-law sister-in-law. No, Then doesn’t Li Shimin also have to call Yaoguang sister sister-in-law? So from now on, my children will have to call my sister both aunt and aunt, and then, my sister’s children will also have to call me both in turn? Damn, that’s ridiculous. Well, this kind of complicated interpersonal relationship is not something that ordinary people can figure out clearly. Sister Yaoguang is indeed my future companion. She thought of the same thing as me, rolled her lovely eyes and started muttering: "If we have children, should I call my brother uncle, or uncle?" I turned around fiercely. Rolled his eyes. "What's the big deal? I'll call you uncle this month and uncle next month." "Ah? Is that okay?" Yaoguang girl blinked her round and big almond-shaped eyes cutely, with a confused look on her face. "It's okay if I say it's okay. If your second brother dares to object, then I'll change my name every day, or I can't kill him." I said with a smile. Sister Yaoguang rolled her eyes at me and pursed her plump red lips. "Forget it, call me whatever you like, anyway, you are not missing arms or legs." "You finally figured it out." I couldn't help laughing. Originally, a title is just a title. Could it be said that it was really for a person? Call yourself a psychopath? No, they are mental patients. The two are fundamentally different, so they cannot be confused. Yaoguang punched me lightly, and then continued to practice the sword with flirtatious glances. The time was finally not so boring. Finally, the time gradually approached the end of Yin Shi. Finally, a tense atmosphere began to spread, and Li Yuanfang rushed in again, holding an arrow book in his hand. I took it and raised my eyebrows after taking a look. "Everyone returns to camp and puts on armor. After a moment, attack according to plan, without any mistakes." "Promise" everyone agreed in unison. The sky was still dark. Relying on the stars, all the troops arrived at their predetermined positions. The heavily armored knights stood at the front, waiting quietly in front of the moat. The war horses whose hooves were wrapped in thick cloth snorted from time to time, but above the city, it seemed as if they had not seen the tens of thousands of soldiers gathered below the city, and seemed exceptionally peaceful. It seems that Qu Tutong did not deceive me, which made everyone here let out a sigh of relief and could only wait anxiously for the scheduled time to arrive. Because of Taida's anxiety, I touched my wrist several times, but I couldn't help it. The watch that had been on my wrist for more than ten years in my previous life, even with a mobile phone, I still like to read the time on my sleeve. Finally, Wei Yunqi said softly from beside him. "Look, it should be General Qu Tu who is here." I squinted my eyes, and sure enough, I saw dozens of figures emerging from the fire, and the leader was the gray-bearded Qu Tu Tong. However, Qu Tutong did not say hello to the people in the city in a big way. He just waved his hand and the torches on the top of the city were lit one after another, illuminating the entire city tower. After the torch was lit, the suspension bridge above the moat began to fall slowly. With a heavy muffled sound, the suspension bridge hit the ground on the west rock of the moat. The leader, Han Shi'e, put down his mask without making a sound, holding his hand in his hand. Chang Yan pointed forward, and the heavily armored knights began to rush in along the wide suspension bridge towards the already wide-open city gate. Standing not far away, when I saw this scene, I couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief, clapped my hands and laughed. "It's done." "The Western Capital of the Sui Dynasty is finally in our hands. Dear brother, I'm going to have to trouble you here." Yang Gongdao, the commander of the second team, gave me a fist and put it down. He took off his visor and rushed to the front of the team. With a wave of his hand, the cavalry followed closely behind the heavily armored knights and rushed into Chang'an City. The speed of the cavalry was extremely fast. It took only a quarter of an hour from the time when the suspension bridge was lowered to when all the heavily armored knights and cavalry rushed into the city, but it felt so long. At least after all the cavalry entered the city, I still didn't dare to relax. Immediately afterwards, Pei Renji led the infantry to highlight the city gate. Soon, more and more torches lit up on the city head. Then, they began to extend along the city walls on both sides, gradually covering the entire Chang'an City. The West City is brightly lit. Looking over from here, it seemed as if the entire city of Chang'an was shrouded in flames. In the distance, there was a faint sound of fighting, but nothing could stop the spread of the flames. The mountain ridge in the distance to the east appeared faintly like a faint white line, as if telling everyone that light was coming. Starting from the turn of Yin and Mao, until the dawn of day, we captured all the gates of the West City. Moreover, because Qu Tutong, a highly respected leader, led the team to persuade and suppress, the fighting time was greatly reduced. Until near noon, the entire Chang'an City except the Imperial City was in my hands. Standing on the wall of the Great Wall, looking at this vast giant city, looking at the different heights?, The stacks of buildings, the square walls that are lower than the city walls but no less inferior to ordinary cities, and the imperial city lined with high platforms, all are so within reach. I paused for a moment and looked at the solid blue brick city wall. This is the starting point of my dream and the stepping stone to success. In the distance, Qu Tutong was riding towards the city wall on horseback. In addition to his own troops and some generals who had surrendered with him, there were also a group of plate and chain composite armored cavalry following him as a precaution. What happened to the general who had rebelled? I strode towards the tower, looked at Qu Tutong who was getting closer and closer, showed a bright smile, and bowed deeply to the old guy. "Wuji has met Uncle Qutu." He quickly turned over and jumped off the horse, walked up to me, and hit me on the breastplate with his big hand. "Good for you, good for your eldest grandson Wuji, alas, I am afraid of you, a brat like you. "My uncle is not afraid of Wuji, but worried about the millions of innocent people in the Western Capital City. How can Wuji do this? Not sure? "I said with a smile, the old guy is so angry that even if he beats me twice, he won't lose any skin. Besides, I'm wearing plate armor. If he wants to beat me, unless the old guy takes it, What came to beat me was a mace. Qu Tutong rolled his eyes at me, stroking his long beard, and smiled bitterly, "Huh, I'm not a gentleman. To be honest, I'm not afraid of you. If this kind of ghost is actually thrown on my forehead, all the bones will be lost. In the life of a soldier, even if he is wrapped in horse leather, it is nothing, but if he ascends to the sky without even seeing the shadow of his opponent, that old man will never be able to close his eyes for the rest of his life. " "By the way, what are you going to do with the soldiers in the city? "Qu Tutong didn't wait for my son to express his opinion on his resentment, and asked directly. "It depends on them. If they are willing to join the Chinese Renaissance Army, I welcome them with both hands. If they are not willing, I can also follow their own fear of military pay. Give them two years of additional military pay and let them go home. Of course, they must keep their weapons and armor. "I replied seriously. "Two years of military pay? If there are ten or twenty thousand people, that is not a small number. "Qu Tutong couldn't help but raise his eyebrows and said. "Money is a dead thing after all. I smiled, sighed and said, "Being able to capture the Western Capital without harming anyone's lives is beyond Wuji's expectations." Even if paying a little more money can help them live and work in peace and contentment, what's the harm? " "What about me? How much money are you going to give me? "Qu Tutong blinked and said with a sly smile on his face. "Damn, you want to play with me again. I still remember the scene when the old gangster snatched my plate armor. "Uncle, I have some money and silk. You want to take it." Just say how much, but you have to agree to one condition. "My young master said with a smile. "Tell me, what are the conditions? "Qu Tutong couldn't help but laugh, and glanced meaningfully at the dozen officers and generals behind him. I cleared my throat and said seriously: "Wuji hopes that you and the generals can stay and join us. Serving in the Chinese Renaissance Army is, of course, not for me, but for the people of the world and the future of the Chinese nation. If my uncle and the generals are willing, even if they ask my eldest grandson Wuji to spend all his family wealth, I will be willing to sell the pot and sell the iron. After hearing my words, the dozen military generals couldn't help but be moved. Everyone knows that this young master belongs to that kind of super super The rich man, now, not only treated them with courtesy, but also lowered his attitude so low, which really moved these guys. Qu Tutong couldn't help laughing loudly. "Okay, I'm just teasing you kid. Who asked you to come and attack Chang'an? I'm going to be disgraced." "If you really throw your wealth at us, wouldn't it be strange for us old soldiers to be looked down upon by the people in the world. However, you must pay two years of military pay, not only to us old guys, but also to those soldiers, whether they are staying or returning home. " "After all, they are my soldiers, so give them more. I can feel less guilty." "I will do everything as you say, uncle." I nodded and smiled. "Look at what you said. I have been fighting for a lifetime, three dynasties, and have seen a lot and thought a lot. I always hope that I can restore peace to the world, but every time, I can only see the war rising again. That's it. As it is said in your book, if the emperor's rights were restricted, then the Huanghuang Sui Dynasty would not be what it is today. Since you care about the world, I will leave this old destiny to you. Let's see if you are true. We can create a dynasty that is completely different from the past, so that such a dynasty change will never happen again." In the end, Qu Tutong said these words. Volume 1 Chapter 448 Uncle Queping is going crazy Next, under his introduction, I got acquainted with this group of generals who were demoted, and all the former guards of Chang'an City were also here. This young master couldn't help but secretly exclaimed, the old guy's influence is really quite impressive. It seems that he was deliberately brought in front of me to let those guys see how humble, considerate, and extremely polite I am, so that I can gather these surrendered generals and appease them. The heart of the surrendered soldiers. I have to say that although this trick is a bit old-fashioned, it is still very useful. However, after a hurried greeting, I went with them towards the imperial city. I wanted to see the imperial city of the Sui Dynasty, and more importantly, I wanted to accept the surrender of the acting king Yang You. The war has continued until now, and there is no longer any suspense. Although several encounters were launched when entering the city, the resistance was really out of proportion and was quickly overwhelmed. And more of the officers and soldiers, Most of them were squatting in the military camp under the pressure of their superiors. There were only more than 3,000 soldiers guarding the imperial city. However, when they saw the more than 10,000 capable soldiers armed to the teeth in front of the imperial city, and after the shouts of Liu Mingda, the commander of the security division next to them, those three More than half of the more than a thousand soldiers quickly disappeared, and finally Yu Jian dispersed in a rush. ??Then, it was simple. The army entered the imperial city, killed many rebels who tried to seize the opportunity to plunder property in the palace and then fled, and finally took control of the imperial city and the palace. He was no more than fourteen years old, and his appearance was like the pretty face of the squad leader who often carried flags when I was in middle school. He was wearing a native leather robe, and he was holding a sandalwood box gingerly and standing staggeringly. There were many people standing at the entrance of the palace, both inside and outside, but no one wanted to come forward. I took a deep breath, strode up to the young prince, took the box with both hands, and expressed my acceptance of the surrender of the acting king Yang You. At this moment, the tens of thousands of soldiers of the Chinese Renaissance Army inside and outside the imperial city raised their weapons, pointed directly at the sky, and let out excited roars that were comparable to thunder. "China is victorious, victorious, victorious" "Don't be afraid, they are just happy and will not hurt you." "Seeing King Yang You who was so frightened that his face turned pale, his legs were shaking like instant noodles, and his gums were trembling, I couldn't help but smile and comforted him in a low voice. "Thank you so much for not killing him. I wonder how you want to deal with him? "Yang Youqiang squeezed out a trace of laughter, and struggled to ask amidst the cheers like huge waves hitting the shore. "Don't call me your king, I'm not a bandit. If you want, call me. It's okay to say "Changsun Wuji". "I rolled my eyes secretly and said. "Don't worry, in ten days and a half at most, after the situation in Chang'an stabilizes, I will send you out of Zhangguan. In addition, I will notify Luoyang and send someone. Pick you up. " Dai Wang Yang You couldn't help but be overjoyed and thanked him repeatedly. But now, he naturally has to go back to his palace. In addition to leaving a group of soldiers to guard the palace, the original eunuchs and maids are willing to go home. You can go home on your own, don’t worry, the salary for one person for two years will be enough. “Why don’t you live in this poor place? Even a trip to the bathroom would take as long as a stick of incense, and that would be a lunatic. "This is my answer to those who advised me to live in the palace. I left behind the dumbfounded idiot with eyeballs all over the floor. I patted my butt and took Yaoguang's smooth and warm little hand to run away. "Well, there are so many people watching, you bad guy." Yaoguang girl blushed and threw her hands away and said, "What's the matter? We are about to get married, what's the point of being shy?" "Having captured Chang'an means that I have captured the entire Guanzhong. I am so excited that I can't help myself. If there weren't so many people, we wouldn't have held your hand just now. Maybe we would have just joined the French Deep Kiss, so that you can share my joy and excitement. I once again held Yaoguang’s hand tightly, walked up to the palace wall, and waved my arms to the soldiers. The cheers were like thunder again. , Yaoguang girl was so shy from the beginning that she didn't know where to hide, but when she climbed onto the tower and faced thousands of soldiers, she lost her shyness and raised her arms to wave. The big guys below were even more excited. Not only did they roar excitedly, but some even called out chicken sounds. Someone even shouted out, even Mrs. Li San and Wan Sheng shouted out. I could hear the guys climbing up the palace wall behind. The general's face was very shameful. The Western Capital of the Sui Dynasty fell, Tongguan was captured, and the land in Guanzhong was already under the control of this outstanding time traveler. The world was shocked, but I don't know about Yang Guang. Whether you know it or not, all the heroes in the world were obviously frightened by the strength shown by this young master. According to Li Shimin's letter, when he heard that Chang'an fell into my hands and Tongguan was occupied, his father, Que. Uncle Ping smashed three tea cups and a vase in the house, and he also brought someLi Jiancheng was scolded to death. Well, the sadness revealed in the letter made it clear to me that the scolding must have dealt a heavy blow to this poor child. After taking Chang'an, it was said that Guanzhong was under control, but the matter was not over yet. After all, in a city with a population of over one million, it took nearly twenty days to appease the people in the city, and of course those dignitaries with ulterior motives. , although many jumped out to kneel and lick, but anyone with a discerning eye would know at a glance that these guys clearly want to take advantage of the fire and rob them. In other words, they are speculators who want to take advantage of the opportunity to rise to power, and some fools who want to attack their former enemies. In short, there are people who come out frequently, seeking official positions, seeking wealth, hoping to shed their blood for the country and the people, and others. Some people came to inform Yu Jian, saying that XXX had prepared hundreds of armors at home and was planning to raise the flag of rebellion in three days. "My dear brother, if I continue like this, I will go crazy. A bunch of despicable and shameless people are walking around in front of me all day long, and my ears are buzzing. It's too much." Wei Yunqi sat down with a depressed look on his face. When he stood in front of me, his expression was very desperate and he looked extremely haggard. It seemed that this guy's life had been really difficult for the past twenty days or so. "Brother, please bear with me a little longer. Brother Maoyue will be here in less than two days. Let him take over for you then, and you will have a good rest for a while." I suppressed my gratitude and said kindly. Fortunately, I can instruct people to do things without me having to do everything myself. Fortunately, this allowed me to escape the tragic fate of Wei Yunqi. After all, this place was once one of the capitals of the Sui Dynasty. There were countless dignitaries living here, and I was unwilling to go on a killing spree. Although I would The acting king Yang You and a group of dignitaries were sent out of Tongguan. However, among those who stayed, although they did not have the courage to rebel, they must have countless other small ideas. Fortunately, Wei Yunqi is the kind of person with a strong character. Otherwise, he would have been tortured to complain to me. He persisted for more than half a month, and I can't help but admire him. Hearing this, Wei Yunqi couldn't help but let out a long breath and showed a bright smile: "Really? If that's true, then it's great, but dear brother, what are you going to do with them? Although those who are left behind Among the dignitaries, many are speculators, but there are also many people with lofty ideals. "I nodded, then took a piece of paper from the desk and handed it to Wei Yunqi's hand. "Really, you will tell me later, but now, I have some good news for you." Three days ago, General Qu Tu surrendered the Fufeng Prefect, and the army marched into Fufeng County and Zhiyong County (Fengxiang County). ) and Yanyuan County (Long County). Fortunately, he acted quickly. Xue Ju's 20,000 elite troops arrived yesterday afternoon. Qu Tutong's men, in addition to his 10,000 soldiers and horses, are also accompanied by Yang Gongdao's First Division of the Second Army. Naturally, the heavy artillery regiment will not be left behind. It is precisely because of the heavy artillery regiment. It slowed down their advance. Otherwise, they could have reached Fufeng County at least three days earlier. However, it was precisely because of the heavy artillery regiment, which was a weapon for defending the city, that Xue Ju's army only made a tentative attack. , seeing that there was nothing he could do about it, he could only retreat angrily. ?According to what the letter said, Xue Ju is very good at training troops, and his soldiers are very brave and fearless of death. Of course, they are still slightly inferior to my son's Chinese Renaissance Army. But even so, this also aroused my vigilance. The fact that Xue Ju was so praised by Qu Tutong, a famous Sui general, proves that this guy still has two skills. Even if he was defeated by Li Gui, Li Gui would return the defeated soldiers to him with a smile on his face. The reason was because he knew that Xue Ju was very fierce. Although it was a small victory, once Xue Ju was serious about making progress, Li Gui would definitely be no match for him, so he would show his kindness like this. "Okay, great. In the past few years, there have been reports of good news everywhere. Sanniang's march south has also brought a bumper harvest, and General Han has also made great achievements. In half a month at most, the entire Guanzhong will be in our hands. ." Wei Yunqi couldn't help but look happy. "Then our great cause can be said to have completed the initial accumulation of strength." I nodded, took a sip of the tea handed over by Sister Qingxia, sighed with satisfaction and said: "Not bad, we have won the entire Guanzhong. With a population of more than 10 million, Guanzhong is a fertile land thousands of miles away and is as rich as the land south of the Yangtze River. With people and money, everything we want is convenient. "But now, our military strength is slightly insufficient. In the north, we must defend Liang Shidu and Li Gui. In the west, we must also pay attention to the wolf Xue Ju. To the east, outside Tongguan, all the heroes are watching." Moreover, the land in Guanzhong is newly occupied, and it is not as good as the areas in Shangjun and Yan'an counties that are affected by Hancheng County. If you want to control the situation, you must at least leave troops and horses first to prevent unexpected events. Wei Yunqi said, tapping his forehead gently. Volume One Chapter 449 Searching for Talents in Chang'an City 2 "Now we almost occupy the entire territory of Guanzhong, but our forces are too scattered. Now, even in a huge city like Chang'an, only one division of the Second Army is left, as well as Liu Mingda's garrison. In addition, there are A security brigade came after receiving the news. It only had more than 20,000 troops. Isn't it a little short? " Originally, Liu Mingda only had more than 7,000 people. Later, some people left, which was about 6,000 people. A temporary garrison division was formed. After that, about 10,000 of the 30,000 defenders left in Chang'an were unwilling to serve as soldiers and took their money and went home. There are still about 17,000 people left, and Qu Tutong brought more than 13,000 troops from his headquarters. The remaining 4,000 people joined Liu Mingda's team to form a temporary garrison. But the current task of the garrison is to train, train and retrain so that it can be integrated into the ranks of my Chinese Renaissance Army as soon as possible. Well, the most important thing is the ideological education of the old army and the reform of military discipline. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. I can’t keep all the troops that just surrendered in Chang’an and send out all the troops who are loyal to me, right? Then Mr. Feng is just a lunatic who hands the handle of a knife to others and yells, "If you have the ability, stab me." I can only let Qu Tutong lead the troops, and Yang Gongdao is squatting next to me, so that I can relax a little, not to mention the other two groups. Pei Renji was guarding the Hulao last time, and this time he is going to Guarding Tongguan, after all, Kong has the experience of guarding the pass. I stroked my brow and smiled bitterly. "But we don't have many soldiers and horses at hand. Although there are tens of thousands of reserves, the problem is in the area north of Guan. But it is at the intersection of Liang Division and Li Gui. The Third Army alone is really It's too thin, so the reserves will be there at any time. "I thought I had a lot of troops before, but now I found out when I threw them out, it was like water in the sand. If I sprinkled less, I might not even see it. . "My dear brother, if not, let's recruit some troops in Chang'an. What do you think?" Wei Yunqi suggested. "Forget it for the time being, our most important thing now is to appease. At least let the people in Guanzhong know what we are fighting for and why we are fighting. If you want them to understand, it will not take a month or two. "It's okay." I shook my head and said, "We still have too few people." "Well, we won't even recruit. However, Wei has a few candidates here. Let's take a look first." After smiling, he handed over a thin book. Written on it are his name, place of origin, his life experience, and Wei Yunqi’s evaluation. And the first name made my eyes widen: Wei Zheng, Wei Xuancheng. When I saw this guy's profession, I shook my hand and almost poked my own nostril. It's Nima's, isn't it? Wei Zheng's profession is actually a Taoist priest? ??My young master quickly wiped his eyes and took a closer look. Wei Zheng's courtesy name is Xuancheng. His ancestral home is Julu, and he later moved to Neihuang. Before, he studied hard, but seeing that the world was uneasy, the emperor was fatuous, and the court was incompetent, he gave up his thoughts on being an official and became a Taoist priest. As a result, the Central Plains was in chaos, and this guy could only follow the Taoist priest. Soon he moved to Guanzhong. He stayed in Guanzhong for nearly a year. According to his own words, he stayed in Guanzhong, especially in Hancheng County under my rule, for more than half a year. After we captured Chang'an, we began to recruit officials and saw clearly that our The master's way of governing the people and the master's dream, Wei Zheng, finally made up his mind to become an official and serve the country and the people. In addition to Wei Zheng, there are five other names. I looked at them carefully and calmly. Then, he took a deep breath, stood up straight, and his eyes were like lightning, falling on Wei Yunqi. "Where is Fang Qiao? "Well, Fang Qiao seems to know Wei Zheng. They came together. I asked them where they lived. Now, Wei Zheng lives in the Taoist temple in the north of the city, while Fang Qiao lives in the east. In the city's inn? "Wei Yunqi couldn't help being stunned, then quickly replied. "Why, my dear brother, you know this person?" " "I don't know, but I want to meet these people above you. "I'm a little too excited. Damn, sister, although I have met countless historical celebrities, they are either emperors or military generals, and so far, except for Yang Shidao, Wei Yunqi and Tang Jian, there are no civil servants. I have seen Zheng Erba Jing. Yang Shidao is suitable for coordinating the overall situation and is good at mediating interpersonal relationships. Tang Jian, with his eloquent words, is more suitable for being a diplomat or political commissar, and Wei Yunqi, in my case In my eyes, he is more suitable to be an excellent commander or a Confucian general. That is where his talents can be used. As for Yuan Tiangang, this guy is suitable to be a mathematician, the director of a scientific research institute, or a fortune teller, but let him. He came from political work, and he is really not suitable to be the head of a state or a county. It can be said that they are all in fields that they are not familiar with, so they have to work very hard.However, Wei Zheng is different from Fang Xuanling. I have always wanted to find a suitable president of the Supreme Court of the Empire, and Wei Zheng, a famous minister in history, is the candidate I hope most for. As for Fang Xuanling, he was able to create the historical name of the Zhenguan rule among the prime ministers of nearly twenty years. He was definitely a good political hand, and according to his expression in history, he was not only capable of being resourceful, And he is good at discovering and promoting talents. Among the many famous officials of the Tang Dynasty, there were Zhang Liang who was suave and resourceful, Xue Shou who was quick-thinking, Wang Ling, Zhou Bojie, Li Daliang who could rely on important matters, Du Minghui who was smart and knowledgeable, and the talented Wang Zuo, etc. It was after Fang Xuanling recommended him that he became important to Li Shimin, and he later became prime minister, which shows how unique this guy's vision is. In history, the most exciting thing, for a Tang fan like me, is naturally the history of the Tang Dynasty, and in the history of the Tang Dynasty, the early period is the most important. As for the historical past of several famous historical ministers that I like, I can pick it up at my fingertips. , at least I know many things that are not recorded on this. " Such people actually come to serve under my master. If I don't catch these two, they will really be mentally retarded children among time travelers and characters in fantasy novels in reality. "Now?" Wei Yunqi asked me somewhat depressedly after turning his head and looking at the sky. It was already getting dusk. "Now, well, it's a little late, but it doesn't matter. I just need to meet these two people today." I poked my finger at the roster, suppressed the excitement in my heart, and looked at him with a paralyzed face. He started to talk to Wei Yun. "If you have time, brother, you can accompany me to meet these two people." "Okay, how about I call someone to summon them?" Wei Yunqi shook his head and said with a bitter smile, and went straight out of the room. , gave instructions to his entourage, and soon the entourage rushed out. Well, I originally wanted to go over and see Fang Xuanling and Wei Zheng in person, but would this scare those two brothers? I was too enthusiastic and scared these two away. what to do? Although he is a historical celebrity, he only became famous after hard work. At this time, it would be too violent for me to suddenly appear with a hundred heavily armored knights. Half an hour later, Wei Zheng, still dressed as a Taoist priest, and Fang Xuanling appeared in front of me. These two were in their thirties and forties, about the same age as Wei Yunqi, and they were in the prime of life. hour. Standing at the door, he saluted the two of them and said with a long smile: "Brother Yunqi mentioned your great names today, and Wuji was very anxious, so I invited you to come over and get together. What's rude?" , I hope you won’t be surprised.” After hearing this, Wei Zheng and Fang Qiao looked at each other. Although they said they didn’t dare in return, they still looked at me with confused expressions. I don’t seem to understand where I heard this from? After the guests and hosts entered the room and sat down, the food and wine were served. Although they were simple, they were rich enough. After taking a few bites, I directly stated my opinion. After seeing the resumes of these two people, I really want to have an in-depth discussion with them, and I hope to hear their thoughts in person. I have to say that they are worthy of being future famous prime ministers and ministers. At least both of them have unique visions and are quite insightful. For example, Wei Zheng made a fair evaluation of everything in Hancheng County, but he also criticized some things. Sharp criticism was made. For example, although Hancheng County officials governed the Qingming Festival, there were still some officials who pretended to be powerful and accepted bribes. "And some workers in factories are actually divided into gangs according to counties, which is not conducive to the unity of workers, etc. I heard this young master repeatedly dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, Wei Zheng is really attentive enough, and more importantly, he can see the problem. Fang Xuanling quietly took out a book from his arms and handed it to me respectfully. He opened it and saw, well, my master's book "On the Constitution of the Monarchy" was next to this book. Densely written in beautiful regular script, it is exactly Fang Xuanling's understanding of the theory of constitutional monarchy and some of his questions. "We have always heard of the talent and reputation of Young Master Wuji, and Fang also knew a little bit about everything that Young Master has done in Hancheng County in the past few years. He even learned more information from the mouth of Xuan Chengxian, and then he knew that Young Master After arriving in Hancheng County, he has been gathering the refugees and appeasing the people. The small Hancheng County actually accommodates hundreds of thousands of refugees. Such kind deeds show the master's ambition. " "And after receiving these words. , read carefully, what is said in the book, and then compare it with today's world, it is actually true. Although some of the truths in the book are too extreme, they are like bitter medicine Therefore, I and Xuancheng are willing to do this. Young Master will serve and create an unprecedented prosperous age." Volume 1 Chapter 450 Wei Zheng is courageous, Fang Qiao is wise The two brothers were once classmates, but after that, they drifted around and had their own fortunes. Both of them are men with worldly ambitions. They had already noticed this young master before they met again. However, Wei Zheng was a practical man and went directly to my young master's Hancheng County to conduct field inspections, while Fang Xuanling got a copy of the book. After reading the theory of constitutional monarchy that was circulated by others, the young master began to study it carefully in the hope of discovering my principles of governing the country. However, I did not expect that I would seize Guanzhong and occupy Chang'an so quickly, and then begin to recruit capable and wise men to join the army. Officials, these two people jumped out in unison, and then unexpectedly reunited here. Just when they were squatting together and discussing the current situation of the world, the soldiers sent by my son came to the door. Fang Xuanling talked endlessly about the great powers in the world. Not only did he thoroughly analyze the strengths and weaknesses of all the great powers in the world, he even pointed out the greatest weakness of this young master, which is that although he has occupied the entire Guanzhong, he has There is a lack of a unified idea, or in other words, although my son's theory of constitutional monarchy is very good, in order to appease people's hearts, he has not mentioned it clearly. It is for this reason that in the newly occupied land, many well-intentioned people must have various thoughts. I am afraid that even my master’s subordinates may hope that I will achieve the emperor’s career, and they may be different from the emperors in the past. few. In addition, although the land of Guanzhong is rich and fertile and has the advantage of territorial power, it is surrounded by enemies on three sides. Shuzhong in the south does not pose a threat to me, but I am afraid it will be very difficult to pose a threat to it. The main thing is Not only is there transportation, but Xue Ju in the west, Li Gui in the northwest, and Liang Shidu in the east are all colluding with the Turks and eyeing Guanzhong, but outside the Guan, Yang Guang is still there, and the eastern capital is still in the hands of the imperial court, and the central capital is still in the hands of the imperial court. If you want to be corrupted, it is not easy to get out of Tongguan and dominate the world. And if I propose the constitutional monarchy, I will be even more hostile and opposed by the heroes of the world. But my advantage is that I occupy Guanzhong. Even if the heroes of the world oppose it, as long as I can hold Guanzhong, I can slowly Come, you will eventually be able to realize your ideals. These words made everyone in the hall deeply admire Fang Xuanling's vision. At least Wei Yunqi quietly told me beside him that when it comes to military strategy, this person is not as good as him, and when it comes to unique vision, he is not as good as Fang Xuanling. age. I can't compare. At least many of the problems Fang Xuanling saw made me think deeply. I couldn't help but admire this talented man who was able to serve as prime minister for nearly twenty years. Wei Zheng, in terms of the overall situation, Fang Xuanling is not as awesome as Fang Xuanling, but he still has his advantages. He believes that since I have conquered the entire territory of Guanzhong, severe punishments should be abolished to gain the people's support, and I should abandon the palace and not live there. The behavior of living only in a corner of the imperial city for official duties expressed praise. I think that my move will help to put an end to the arrogance and extravagance that occurs every time a new dynasty is established. I also hope that I can open up the channels of speech to prevent the superiors from not being able to communicate with others. I was dizzy after hearing this. I finally saw this. It’s my job to nag you, but sincerely, you can’t help but listen. "At present, everything has been decided. I am going to re-divide the past affairs. As for other ordinary local officials, I don't care about these. But there is one thing. I want to establish a Supreme Court and ask Brother Xuan Cheng to serve as the president." Yes. , decided to find something for him to do. Of course I am not the kind of person who cannot listen to other people's advice, but I am also very scared when he hangs around me every day. So, it’s better to let him do something he loves. You don't have to hang around me all day long, so that young people like me can't find time to do anything you love. "The Supreme Court?" Wei Zheng blinked, looking confused. "The so-called Supreme Court is the highest judicial organ. In the future, no matter who it is, including the emperor, down to the common people, anyone who violates the law will be tried by the court, and local magistrates have no judicial power, just like Hancheng now In general, the Public Security Bureau under the county captain is responsible for the security of Hancheng County and has the power to arrest. However, the official arrest document must be issued by the Procuratorate of Hancheng County, and the court of Hancheng County is responsible for hearing the case. " Well, the most basic embodiment of the separation of powers is that the Public Security Bureau has the power to arrest, but it must apply to the Procuratorate, and the Procuratorate is responsible for filing lawsuits with the court, and the court is responsible for hearing the case. In this way, the trial, arrest and litigation methods that are most likely to breed corruption through unit-system operations are eliminated. In addition, a judicial panel is composed of people from all walks of life with clean financial status and praise for their moral character to supervise and hold the court's trials accountable and ensure the fairness and rationality of the judiciary. Although it has only been tried for less than half a year, in the past six months, the common people have not only felt new to this method, but also felt that this kind of interrogation can convince the common people, and they have also participated in the trial of the case. Give them a stronger sense of ownership. Now, I have considered implementing this policy in Shang County and Yan'an County. However, since Wei Zheng, a historically upright young man, er, middle-aged man, is here, then there is no big problem in getting it done in advance. Will others object? There is no point in opposing it. The military power in Guanzhong is in my hands.The soldiers who entered were all passionate men who were deeply instilled with the ideal of Chinese rejuvenation. They even knew better than ordinary people what I wanted and what I wanted to do. Well, this is the benefit of political education. I can't just throw all the common people into the classroom for lessons, but it's different for soldiers. One session of political and ideological education every day will definitely not be missing. Let them understand what a soldier is, what a people's soldier is, and why they are called the Chinese Renaissance Army. Taizu of later generations also said that the barrel of a gun and the barrel of a pen must be grasped with both hands, and both hands must be strong. I must keep the army firmly in my hands, and the pen, which is actually the propaganda channel, must also be firmly in my hands. So, if you want to object, how can you defeat me? As for Fang Xuanling, this guy was promoted by my son to be Wei Yunqi’s deputy, responsible for recruitment matters. I believe this guy’s vision will definitely be able to find talents for me. Wei Zheng's main task at this stage is to first understand what constitutional monarchy is, to understand what separation of powers is, and to understand what capitalist imperialism is. In a word, it is better to first understand what one should do, and then do it. It's much better to get angry and then remember to make up for your mistakes. Of course, Fang Xuanling must also be familiar with these, after all, this guy is my future prime minister. Although they are all middle-aged, their high fighting spirit is definitely no less than that of the Young Pioneers. When they said goodbye, they vowed that they would do well and would not let me down. "Wei Zheng is brave and Fang Qiao is knowledgeable. These two are indeed very comparable. It seems that they do have considerable abilities. Congratulations, dear brother, on your two powerful helpers." Looking at these two people, they were so excited that they were walking a little out of shape. As he walked, Wei Yunqi stroked his long beard, with a look of great comfort on his face. He didn't even think about the fact that he was probably the same age as Fang Xuanling. Forget it, let's not expose him. Most veteran team members would have this mentality. Advantages, this is a source and motivation to stimulate their ambition. "Don't worry, I believe they will work hard, but brother, I'm afraid you will have to stay for a while. Even if Brother Maoyue arrives, you have to let them get familiar with the business before they can escape." I chuckled, He patted Wei Yunqi's shoulder and said. "Where are you going to put your brother?" Wei Quqi withdrew his gaze, turned his head and asked me. "Xian brother, please don't throw me into the local police station again." "Haha, don't worry, after a while, brother, you will have to replace General Qu Tu, and General Qu Tu will Lead the army back to Chang'an for training. During this period, I will trouble you, brother." I couldn't help but laugh. "It's so good, my brother's hands are really itchy. Xue Ju is known as the overlord of the Western Qin Dynasty. I want to see how much he can weigh." Wei Yunqi couldn't help but look happy, rubbing his hands and laughing. And what I said next made Wei Yunqi’s excited face instantly turn into a bitter melon that had been pickled for two years. "Brother, you will not only succeed General Qu Tutong, I will hand over all the northwest border defense to you. Moreover, your men will only have the Third Army and 30,000 reserves. Of course, after After careful consideration, I decided to transfer two more heavy artillery regiments to you. How about it? "How come I don't know anything about this?" Wei Yun grinned for a long time before closing his mouth. "Are we going to be trapped in Guanzhong, squatting here stupidly, and watching the heroes of the world fight you to death? Although the idea is good, we can't even knock our claws. So, I I'm thinking about taking down Shuzhong as well." I touched my chin and explained the whole story. Wei Yunqi also had a look of realization: "Yes, Shuzhong is to the south of us, and it has not been affected by the war. Although the wealth, taxes and taxes are not too much, if we can get it, we will have it." Down the river, directly to the capital of Jiangnan. I asked you, brother Xian, how did you think of it? "Just now, Fang Xuanling's words made me finally raise my eyes and look around Guanzhong. There are strong enemies to the west and north, and to the east is the chaotic Central Plains. At this time, we don't need to go head-to-head. Then, we can have opportunities to seize the south. If there is an opportunity in other directions, it will not be too late to take action. " I'm a little embarrassed. It was really inspired by what Fang Xuanling said. There are enemies on three sides, but there are no enemies in the south. Moreover, the land in the middle of Sichuan is definitely a natural danger among natural dangers. My Lord After taking it, you can go down the Yangtze River and go straight to the south of the Yangtze River. If nothing else, the ships designed by me are absolutely invincible in this era. So with an invincible fleet, are you afraid that you won’t be able to defeat Jiangnan? Volume 1 Chapter 451 Yang Guang finally fell In short, the greater my strength, the more intimidating my young master's will will be. If I dare not open my eyes and want to respond to my new policy recommendation, then I will wait to be crushed into clay by this young master. "In that case, Wei is willing to go." Hearing this, Wei Yunqi immediately accepted the order. "Don't worry, brother, I won't make things difficult for you. At the end of spring this year, Yan'an County and Shang County will recruit 20,000 reserve forces, and 15,000 elite reserves in Hancheng County will be transferred to active duty to establish a fourth Army, join your command, brother." I smiled and explained: "If we want to capture Shuzhong, our current military strength is enough to defend Guanzhong, but if we want to go further, it is not enough. Although there are many officers and soldiers who surrendered, many people still have doubts. If General Qu Tu is here, his prestige in the army can play a role in stabilizing the morale of the army Now, stability is the most important, and Qu Tu "General Tu is the best flag." "Unexpectedly, in just half a year, I can return to Chang'an with dignity" Looking at the majestic Chang'an City that stands in the center of the Guanzhong Plain. Queen Dou's expression looked very complicated and a bit nostalgic. "Auntie, come to the city quickly. Although it is spring now, the weather is still cold." I said with a smile. "That's right, mother, you should be happy that we are back home." Next to her, Yaoguang girl said happily. Well, after occupying the city of Chang'an, it only took less than a month to get the entire Guanzhong into my hands. Sister Yaoguang naturally returned to Chang'an. After receiving the news, Queen Dou decided to go back to Chang'an to see. Well, the whole family was abandoned in Hancheng County. There was nothing to worry about anyway. Therefore, Queen Dou arrived lightly dressed and escorted by hundreds of troops. Chang'an, you should take a good look at this famous fortified city in the world and the ancient capital of several dynasties. "Well, let's goWuji, you are now in Guanzhong and eyeing the Central Plains. What are you going to do next?" Queen Dou fondly pinched Yaoguang's pink and smooth cheeks, turned over and jumped He said as he got on the horse and continued forward. "Among all the heroes in the world, you now hold a lot of weight." "Wait a minute, I don't have any ideas yet." I smiled and said, "Now, I only have six armies in total. The number of troops is less than 100,000. We must first ensure the stability of Guanzhong, recruit and train new troops, and then choose the opportunity to send troops. " "Of course, there is a more important thing, that is, we must first attack the millions of people in Guanzhong. You know what I want to do, let them know the benefits of the constitutional monarchy first." After hearing this, Queen Dou couldn't help but smile bitterly. "It seems that you are really determined to do this." "Not bad." I nodded and looked at the city of Chang'an, which was getting closer and closer. "For the future of the Chinese nation, and for the future of the Chinese nation, we will no longer be harassed and humiliated by foreign races for generations to come. Although there are tens of thousands of people, I will go" A generous tragedy, the wind is rustling, and the water is cold. The oncoming wind will blow this country away. The young master's tassel and cloak were blowing fiercely, and Yaoguang's eyes had turned into cute heart shapes. "How can you conclude that the future will be like what you imagined? "Queen Dou was also a little absent-minded, but she quickly reacted. Seeing her daughter's expression and eyes, she could only sigh softly and continue to ask. I smiled. "If there is a chance, then I should Fight for it and make changes. If you don't make changes, then if you continue in the same way as in the past, the change of dynasty will still happen. However, at least no one knows what consequences the establishment of a constitutional monarch will bring. No matter how bad the situation is, the most it will do is continue the cycle of dynasties. But if the situation is really as I imagined, it would not be a bad thing for the country and the nation. " "Whether you are a bad person or you will be cast aside by the world, you have decided to go on, right? "Queen Dou shook her head slightly. "Since you don't want to be the emperor, let someone else do it. But all the heroes in the world will not listen to you. " "If they don't listen, beat them until they obey. If they don't obey, drive them out and let them play in a foreign country. "I said with a toothy smile. "You really are, this idea is too naive, right? Queen Dou rolled her eyes and said angrily, "Just like that Xue Ju, I just want to drive him to the Western Regions, let him make achievements in a foreign country, and harm those outsiders." It's better than killing each other. "I chuckled. "Really? I heard that Xue Ju is quite powerful. It shouldn't be difficult for you to defeat him, but how can you make him listen to your words and stay away from the Central Plains? "Mess Yaoguang looked confused. "Isn't this simple? Naturally, I want to cripple this girl first, make her scared, and then deceive her. I said proudly: "First kill Xue Ju without leaving any trace behind, and tell him that I can let you go, but you must listen to me and make trouble for those people from the Western Regions. As long as you are willing, I can provide you with Equipment, even weapons Of course, if this girl dares to come back to seek death, I will alsoAlthough you are not polite, you can also win the favor of those countries in the Western Regions. Look, Xue Ju, the murderer king, was killed by me. Thank me, just give me your land and population as a thank you gift …” “Brother Wuji, why do I feel that when you said these words, you smiled so shamelessly. " "Have it? This is not shameless, most politicians laugh like this. " "What is a politician? " "A politician is just like me. " "You are so thick-skinned" "Have you touched it? Ohyou girl, you want to murder your husband, you are so strong" "Hey, we are almost at the city gate, Pingping and Wuji, can you two hurry up? "In the end, my intimacy with Sister Yaoguang was interrupted by Queen Dou, an old woman. I could only stop temporarily and chased after her like a virtuous son-in-law. "In the first month of the year, Wang Shichong led the Dongdu soldiers. Ma Tun was stationed in the north of Gong County, and he built a bridge to cross the Luoshui River and fought with Li Mi. The result was a huge defeat. The troops broke out and fought for the bridge. Over ten thousand people were drowned. Wang Shichong went north to Heyang, and thousands of people died of freezing along the way. When they arrived at Heyang, the Yue King Yang Tong summoned him to return to the eastern capital, and he only had about 10,000 remaining soldiers. He could only retreat in the eastern capital of Luoyang and did not dare to send troops to fight again. However, Li Mi's reputation increased greatly due to this battle. The heroes came to surrender one after another, and their troops swelled to 300,000, and they continued to advance towards Luoyang. As for Li Yuan, he fought several battles with Liang Shidu in Loufan County, and each had a victory or defeat, but he turned Loufan County into a pot of porridge. In the north, Li Yuan persuaded Guo Zihe to join him in a flanking attack. Liu Wuzhou was attacked from both sides by Li Shimin and Guo Zihe. And finally in March of the fourteenth year of Daye, Yang Guang, the Sui Emperor who had mixed reputations in Chinese history, saw the world in chaos. Li Mi, the leader of the Wagangzhai Army, occupied Luokou and cut off Sui Yang. The emperor's return to the west. Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty stayed in Jiangdu. He was already disheartened and had no intention of returning to the north. He ordered the construction of Danyang Palace (Nanjing) and prepared to move here. Most of the Xiaoguo Imperial Guards who followed the emperor were from Guanzhong in the northwest. After living abroad for a long time, he missed his relatives and hometown and wanted to return home. He also saw that Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty did not want to return to the west, but wanted to stay in Jiangdong for a long time. People became more and more uneasy, so they planned to rebel against the emperor and return to the west. At this time, Wu Benlang's general Sima Dekan commanded more than ten thousand Xiaoguo troops to station in. In Jiangdu City, he was directly responsible for the emperor's security. When he learned that Sergeant Xiaoguo was plotting to defect, he secretly contacted some people and planned to start a rebellion by taking advantage of the soldiers' eagerness to return. At this time, they had no ambition to kill the emperor and rebel. Wanting to rob some property and return to Guanzhong in a group, Yuwen Zhiji, who had always been a rebellious person, was very happy when he learned this information. He immediately went to see Sima Dekan and persuaded him to give up his original idea of ??making a fuss. Instead, we should take advantage of the great chaos in the world, the rebellion against the Sui Dynasty, and the opportunity of seizing the elite imperial army to launch a great cause to seize the world. Sima Dekan thought that it was reasonable, but rebellion was a major matter, and there had to be a leader and several people to discuss it. , decided to support Yu Wenhua and mobilize troops for the commander-in-chief of the uprising. On the night of March 10 (some say it was the 11th) in 618 AD (the fourteenth year of the Great Cause), Sima Dekan led Xiaoguo in from the Xuanwu Gate. Pei Qantong and Yuan Li went straight to the palace to search for him. Emperor Yang heard about the incident and hid in Yongxiang. He was eventually caught by the rebel soldiers. Yu Wenhua and his envoy Linghu Xingda hanged himself to kill Emperor Yang. All the relatives in Jiangdu Palace were killed, but Emperor Yang's nephew Qin Wanghao survived because of his close contacts with Yuwen Zhiji, and was made emperor. However, Yang Guang, who was so ambitious that he became discouraged, was eventually killed by his own. The emperor who was hanged by his best friend did not have a decent coffin board after his death. Instead, Empress Xiao and the palace officials took down the bed board and made a small coffin, which was secretly buried under Liuzhu Hall in Jiangdu Palace. Houyu Wenhua and himself became the prime minister, Zhiji was the Zuopushe, and prepared to lead more than 100,000 Sui officers and soldiers to return to the west, and ordered the right guard general Chen Leng to guard Jiangdu. Chen Leng gathered all the people in mourning and prepared ceremonial guards to mourn Yang Guang and bury him under Wu Gong's platform. After hearing the news of Yang Guang’s death, Shen Fa, the prefect of Wuxing, raised troops. Shen Faxingshi had a surname, thousands of clans, and in the name of conquering Yu Wenhuaji. When he reached Wucheng, he got 60,000 elites, and even conquered Yuhang, Piling, Danyang and other places. He controlled more than ten counties in the south of the Yangtze River and called himself the general manager of Jiangnan Road. , undertook the establishment of hundreds of officials. At the beginning of April, Xiao Mian ascended the throne as the emperor, with hundreds of officials, and the old system of the Liang Dynasty. He was posthumously named Emperor Xiaojing from his father Cong, Zhonglie King from Zuyan to Hejian, King Wenxian from his father Xuan, and seven other meritorious officials including Dong Jingzhen were granted the title. king. Conquered Nanjun (Yang Guang changed Jingzhou to Nanjun) and moved the capital to Jiangling. Sui general Zhang Zhenzhou of Lingnan, Ning Changzhen, governor of Qinzhou, Qiu He, prefect of Jiaozhi, etc. heard that Emperor Yang was killed and all joined Xiao Xian. So from Jiujiang in the east, to the Three Gorges in the west, to the Han River in the north, and to Jiaozhi in the south, they were all owned by Xiao Mian, with more than 400,000 troops. Volume 1 Chapter 452 I am just like a bug After nearly half a year, the people of Guanzhong finally settled down. During this period, although I did not continue to expand outwards, the land of Guanzhong has indeed been managed like an iron barrel, and the Turks are following Master Liang. After the Allied Forces came to compete with me for Yan'an County and were frustrated, they could only act like obedient tigers and honestly started a wine and horse trade with me to obtain this alcoholic feed that the Turks were addicted to. And now, under my command, plus the surrendered soldiers and county soldiers, as well as those who have been transferred from the reserve force to active service, I currently have the strength of ten armies. In the northwest, Wei Yunqi was the commander-in-chief, commanding the Third Army and the Fourth Army, and firmly guarding Yan'an County and Fufeng County, preventing Xue Ju, Li Gui, and Liang Division from advancing even an inch. The Fifth Army was stationed in Shangjun to prepare for response. The Sixth Army is stationed in Hancheng County, my base camp. The Hulao Army continued to guard Tongguan, while the other five armies were temporarily stationed in various places in Guanzhong, practicing every day, waiting for the opportunity to leave Guanzhong. Queen Dou came to Guanzhong not only to see Chang'an, but also had another mission. In other words, Li Yuan had other ideas, so Queen Dou came over to see if she could get this young master to submit to his uncle, Queping, and help him ascend to heaven and become emperor in one step. “Well, the words were not spoken by Queen Dou, but revealed to me by Li Shimin’s letter. Arriving at Chang'an with Queen Dou is just the difference between the front and back feet. "Tang Guogong is very scheming, but it's not surprising that he has such thoughts. Among all the heroes in the world, even if his strength is not the best in the world, he is still one of the few. According to Guanzhong, a place like this. . I am afraid that all the heroes in the world, except for those who just want to stay in their own little place and become a local emperor, have already started to make plans to marry you, right? "Stand in front of me, right? The young man in his late thirties smiled while stroking his long beard. This surname is Du Ruhui. Well, historically, he was recruited by Fang Xuanling into the Qin Palace in Chang'an. Now, Fang Xuanling has recommended him to me. As an outstanding time traveler like me, he deserves to be BHG. Generally speaking, at least, I know the future of these people very well, so I have great faith in them. It made each and every one of these people work hard to make suggestions. Now, after Wei Yunqi left, Fang Xuanling and Du Ruhui have become the most important advisers around me. Today, after Queen Dou handed me Li Yuan's autographed letter, she didn't say anything more. Instead, she took Li Xuanba and Li Yaoguang back to their Tang Guogong Mansion in Chang'an. According to Queen Dou's words, she will not say anything today. How to take care of these siblings and let them know the consequences of annoying their mother. However, when she said this, she hugged the smiling Yaoguang girl with a doting look on her face, which was not convincing at all. But it was Li Xuanba who looked sad and sad, who looked like the sky was falling and the earth was falling, that could be imagined. If he comes out, Queen Dou will definitely deal with him severely, but Yaoguang girl, forget it, I will train this girl well in the future and let her know that the husband is the wife. And now, Li Yuan's letter has been circulated by a group of important officials under my master, and Du Ruhui's words were quite agreed with by everyone present and nodded. "It's a good thing that the Duke of Tang has ambitions for the world. However, he wants to persuade your nephew to surrender to him. Isn't it too" Qu Tutong couldn't find a suitable adjective for a long time. Although Qu Tutong couldn't find a suitable adjective, I think there is an adjective that suits him well: too naive. "The ambition of the young master is to create an unprecedented system, so that we in China will not have a stupid emperor again, causing the country to collapse. Although it greatly limits the imperial power, it can at least ensure that the world is safe and peaceful, and will not be lost because of one person. People's will has caused the country to fall into crisis" Wei Zheng narrowed his eyes and spoke slowly and deeply. Well, during this period of time, Wei Zheng, who worked hard for the legal system of the new dynasty, has become thinner and thinner. He used to be 1.75 meters tall, at least 134, but now he has almost become A skinny bamboo pole. From January to the end of April, it took no more than four months of hard work, but this guy has become so thin. I have to say that his enthusiasm for work is really too fanatical. Fortunately, I have already contacted Wei Zheng. The mother-in-law contacted the guards of the court and asked her to supervise Wei Zheng's working hours. Well, as soon as the off-duty time came, they would be kicked out immediately, regardless of whether they were the cleaners sweeping the floor or the dean Wei Zheng, they would all be kicked out. "After Wei Zheng returns home, his mother-in-law, Mrs. Wei, who has the same hobbies as Fang Xuanling's wife in history, will strictly control his rest. If it weren't for this, it would not be about to turn into a dead bamboo, but would have become a handful of bones. After taking a sip of tea, Wei Zheng continued: "and Tang Guogong still didn't understand this point. Besides, although Tang Guogong is also quite benevolent, he is now in a corner and is in a dilemma. His reputation is probably not as good as that of Tang Guogong. Li Mi and Xiao Xian are both quite inferior. "Anyway, these guys are all jealous of Li Yuan.After a moderate amount of contempt for my uncle’s paranoia, it was naturally up to me to make the decision. I cleared my throat, took the letter from Sister Qingxia, and placed it in front of the desk. I glanced at the twenty or so people in the hall. Well, there was the Luoyang Order and the Commander-in-Chief of the Gyeonggi Military Region. , there is the president of the court, the president of the procuratorate, and seven ministers: the Ministry of Commerce, the Ministry of Industry, the Ministry of Taxation, the Ministry of Transportation, the Ministry of Civil Affairs, the Ministry of Criminal Affairs, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the Ministry of Agriculture, the Ministry of Integrity, the Ministry of Propaganda, the Ministry of Rites, and the Ministry of Education … The original Ministry of Household Affairs and Ministry of Industry were split, and some functions were added to form the Ministry of Agriculture, Ministry of Commerce, Ministry of Industry, Ministry of Transportation, Ministry of Civil Affairs, and Ministry of Taxation. The original Ministry of Justice was also split into the Ministry of Justice, the Procuratorate, and the Court. The Ministry of Personnel was still retained, but its main functions were also divided into the Ministry of Integrity and the Ministry of Propaganda. The Ministry of Rites was divided into the Ministry of Rites and the Ministry of Education. , and the Ministry of War was changed to the Ministry of National Defense. Well, although the restructuring is not over yet, at least the rules and regulations have gradually taken shape. What is important is that the division of rights has become very clear, unlike at the beginning, when the Ministry of Commerce and the Ministry of Taxation almost fought over rights. “Anyway, I am very happy that I only care about the overall situation, make templates and throw them to these guys, and then appoint Fang Xuanling and Du Ruhui as executive members of the reform committee, so that I can steal some leisure. "There is no way, we must get all these done now. After all, I am still talking about it now. In the future, when the National Assembly and the Noble Council are established, I am afraid that it will be slow to make such reforms. In a word, I have to put up all the shelves. When the time comes, I will bind them to the national system before letting go. Anyway, we are people who have experienced socialism with Chinese characteristics, and have strictly examined capitalist society with a critical attitude. From history books, we have understood the beauty and beauty of imperialism, feudalism, and colonialism. shortcoming. And now the Chinese nation is in a state of anarchy, uh, no, it is under the imperialist feudal social form. So, at this time, I should first lay the foundation and solidify it, and then add bricks and tiles to it, so At first, no one could move the cornerstone. In the future, under the constitutional monarchy system, let alone the emperor, even the parliament should not try to destroy the cornerstone, because that is simply asking for death. After most people have become accustomed to rights, no one will be willing to let the emperor become a dictator who is beyond the law. In short, although the parliamentary system is good, it is too slow to get things done, so I am going to take advantage of the present to do everything I can think of. In the future, they can do whatever they want, and I will squat aside and watch. The play is done. Because I don't want to be the kind of emperor who is played as a puppet by the parliament, but I also don't want to be the kind of emperor like Yang Guang, so I naturally have to leave a way out for myself. Anyway, let them play, and if they mess up, I will just jump out again. As for where we will jump out, it is worth studying. Well, I have already made preparations, or in other words, I have a plan in advance. After the idea of ??establishing a constitutional monarchy on the land of China emerged for more than a thousand years, I have been thinking about what to do in my future. Although I already have an idea, I am still considering it. "Of all the heroes in the world, Xiao Xian, Li Mi, and Dou Jiande are the most powerful at present. Among these three, Dou Jiande treats his subordinates well, sneaks across Yan Qi, and cages Zhao and Wei While Xiao Xian and Xian are not strong enough in martial arts, they have more than enough in literature. He is good at winning people's hearts, but his talents are not the best choice; and Li Mi, even his former benefactor, would kill him, let alone a good one." Du Ruhui continued his analysis. "I observe that the Duke of Tang Dynasty, a versatile civil and military man, was good at recruiting good talents. He occupied the four battle areas of Jinyang and was attacked by several enemies. Although he was in danger, he was able to hold on, which shows his talent. Such as Hui Guan God, if the young master lives in Guanzhong and looks at the world, I am afraid that he will be a powerful enemy in the future, none other than Mo Tang Guogong and Dou Jiande." "Bah bang bang I clapped my hands with joy, this guy is really awesome to his grandma. Well, this analysis alone is enough to convince people, and they can see far enough, and at the same time, they can see accurately. That guy Xiao Mian just took advantage of the geographical advantage and lived in the south of the Yangtze River to defend himself. But that guy Li Mi really has a bad character and will be pissed off sooner or later. As for Dou Jiande, he has quite a few tricks up his sleeve. Because of this, the land of Hebei was completely destroyed. He fell into his hands and became Li Yuan's fierce rival in the future. As for the likes of Xue Ju and Liu Wuzhou, they are just a group of brave and ruthless people, and it is difficult to achieve greatness. "According to Ruhui's analysis, it seems that Tang Guogong does have potential, but the current situation is unclear" Han Shi'e said thoughtfully, stroking his beard. Volume 1 Chapter 453: Ruling the World Together with the Scholar-bureaucrats I shook my head: "No matter, since Tang Guogong has a letter here, then I'd better give him a reply and let him understand that Wuji is not greedy for the honor of all people, and what he does is the future of China." "Sir, should we let the world know your plan? "Fang Xuanling stroked his long beard and his eyes flashed. "It has been more than three months since you took Guanzhong. Now people's hearts are stable and people live and work in peace and contentment. Many of our new policies have achieved results. More importantly, let us The people of the world know that their future will no longer become miserable again because of one person's will, causing the world to fall into disintegration. "Forget it, in ten days, it will be May, and those books and announcements will be printed. Are you ready?" I took a deep breath. Han Xiong jumped up and replied: "Don't worry, Sir, everything is ready to continue, just waiting for your order." Looking at the eager and expectant faces, I stood up and nodded heavily. , issued the order. Before that, I wrote back a letter, and the content of the reply was naturally: Li Yuan, you, uncle Qingping, are my future father-in-law. I will definitely kiss you a little bit, but the problem is, my ideal must be adhered to, who can If he wants to be the emperor and gain my recognition, then he must agree to all my conditions. Of course, he doesn't have to agree. Anyway, among the heroes in the world, there will definitely be many people who want to be the emperor. I have many choices, but if you are willing, father-in-law, then I will definitely protect you and work hard for the new era and new system. And then, on May 1, the fourteenth year of the Great Cause, the world was shocked, or the whole world was trembling, because I finally announced the constitutional monarchy as the basis for the future unification of China. And make it public to the public what is a constitutional monarchy and what is the separation of powers. In the past, it was just quietly flowing out through the hands of a warrior, but now, it is making such a voice on behalf of the entire Guanzhong Group. I just want to tell the people of the world that no matter who claims the title of king or emperor, I will never admit it, unless that guy is willing to abide by the requirements of nearly ten million people in Guanzhong, abide by the constitutional monarchy, and abide by the separation of powers. Then, I am willing Honor him as the emperor of China. "And other forces will become the enemies of this young master. Unless they all leave the land of China and Kyushu, I will regard them as enemies. Of course, it doesn’t matter if no one wants to be the emperor. I will work hard to level all the forces in China. After that, I will choose the emperor. At worst, I will throw my children into that position. Immediately afterwards, within half a month, I received letters one after another from those who claimed to be kings and emperors. Well, some were so angry that they were furious, some were as plaintive as a concubine, and some were righteous and awe-inspiring, scolding me for betraying my ancestors. Those who forget their origins even insist on calling me brothers, hoping that we can win the world together, and then we can compete in a one-on-one battle. It makes me look like I am reading a novel, well, it makes me stagger around happily. "You are a bunch of idiots. If there is anything more classic, show it to me." He threw Dou Jiande's letter aside, and with the smile on his face still smiling, he raised his fingers at Sister Qingxia. What he got in exchange was an expression full of anger. "Sir, what's wrong with you? What these people say is so unpleasant, how can you still laugh at it?" "What's not to laugh about? These guys are so ugly now. The more they scold them, the more angry they become. , What does this mean? It means that one or two of these guys still want to be emperors like Yang Guang who regard their own will as the will of the country. Haha, this way, it makes me see it more clearly. Likewise, Guanzhong should be given good treatment. Let the common people look at the faces of these heroes in the world and let them understand why these people are so angry and corrupt because they are worried that their power will be divided among the people and they will no longer be able to act as recklessly as the emperors in the past. " I picked up a piece of paper. I took a sip from the bowl of sour plum soup. It was midsummer and it was really comfortable to have this thing to soothe my throat and cool down. "One or two of them want to eat my flesh and sleep on my skin. But the problem is all mine. The most they can do is think about it and then write letters to provoke me. They should do what they should do in normal times." Qingxia Sister nodded and smiled: "The people in Guanzhong have mixed reactions. The people in Hancheng County, Shangjun, Yan'an County, Yijun County and Fengyi County all praise this. However, the other places in Guanzhong are newly occupied lands after all. Now Today, I still have doubts about the New Deal. " "There is no way, the time is too short, and it is not like those counties, which are close to Hancheng County, at least they have been affected, but other areas do not have such convenience." Sighed softly. Although the land of Guanzhong is all in my hands, the time is too short, and some people don't even know the names of the constitutional monarchy and the separation of powers. "Education, the important thing is education" Well, there are too few schools. Now every county has established a national school. In addition to reading and literacy, the students in it are more important to let them understand the changes in the national system. The benefits they bring.   Sister Qingxia smiled gently, and packed up the messy stationery on the desk for me, while saying: "Young Master, there is no rush in the moment. Didn't you say that it takes ten years to grow trees and a hundred years to cultivate people?" ? Nowadays, even the schools in counties and counties have just been established, and there are not enough teachers. These days, Minister Yang has complained to you a lot. " Minister Yang, that is, Yang Shidao, is currently the Minister of Education. Within Guanzhong, all counties and prefectures have opened national schools, which are divided into junior classes and adult classes. The junior classes are dedicated to learning reading and literacy, as well as basic knowledge such as numbers and chemistry. In addition to continuing to teach these in depth, the adult class also offers a variety of other subjects, such as architectural design, accounting, and law. In short, many subjects have also attracted a large number of students. However, most schools currently only have a few common subjects. The main reason is that the teaching staff cannot keep up. The manpower taught by my master, plus the original teachers from national universities such as the Imperial College, can cover at most nearly one-third of the counties in Guanzhong. “And I am already wielding a hoe and digging hard into the corners of the Ministry of Industry. After all, the Ministry of Industry is a gathering place for specialized talents, whether they are agricultural talents or talents in the construction industry, they are all gathered here. Now the ministries have been dug out to a great extent, and Fang Xuanling has even submitted a protest to me on behalf of the ministries. Well, if the digging continues, don't expect them to be able to do well. Damn it, I am so angry, but also helpless, after all, they are telling the truth. Fortunately, this was the Sui and Tang dynasties, not the Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing dynasties. Scholars in this era had not been completely ruined by Confucianism and were able to think independently. It was at the end of the Tang and the beginning of the Song Dynasty that the so-called loyalty to the emperor and patriotism was fully formed. And now, what I want to play is patriotism. The king, well, is the king on the chessboard. He can only wander around in his one-third of an acre. He doesn't need to worry about the affairs of the world. So, if I just call for separation of powers and constitutional monarchy, is it useful? Yes, there is, but the effect may take a very long time to appear. Therefore, I quickly thought of a trick: constitutional monarchy, separation of three powers, and scholar-bureaucrats co-ruling the world. Suddenly, the attention of scholars all over the world was attracted. Everyone was attracted, why, learning civil and martial arts, and becoming an emperor, this is the greatest struggle and goal of the civil and military elites of this era in their lives. However, Yang Guang's behavior can be said to have disappointed and even despaired the literati in the world. In times of despair, he was also looking for the savior with critical eyes, that is, those heroes who claimed to be kings and emperors appeared. Now, I have come up with a brand new blueprint, which makes everyone feel refreshed and their eyes shine. It's like a hungry dog ??seeing a pile of Well, to describe it politely, it's like a group of evil wolves seeing a fat sheep that is enough for them to eat for a lifetime or even for eternity; it's also like that Physicists see the apple on the giant's shoulder. "Scholar-bureaucrats rule the world together. Young people, listen carefully. This is a great sentence." It was so good that Chang'an was Guanzhong, and even the scholars in the whole world were going crazy. At least every one or two scholars in Guanzhong screamed as if they had been given chicken blood. After the emperor's power was weakened, wouldn't it mean that the scholar-bureaucrats, who were already dominant in the political system, would be able to become more famous? That's right, none of the politicians in later generations are illiterate, and now under the new political system, they can have more rights. Of course, I have also laid a trap here. The scholar-officials are the main body in governing the world. For example, the parliament is formed by the common people, and the scholar-officials are government civil servants. They have the power to execute, but their rights are restricted. Parliamentary Oversight. However, this is enough. At least, there is no crazy emperor above. These scholar-bureaucrats, who have always set their sights on the top, all think that they are outstanding talents like Zhou Gong and Huo Guang, super rulers, and uncrowned kings. Well, with their Waiwai, although it is only limited, they will definitely be able to rule the world further than the previous imperial court. Moreover, there will no longer be any oppression from the emperor on their heads. They can go according to their own abilities. Convince most people, and then support yourself to create your own dream, whether it is a county, a county, or a country. Now, the officials in the Guanzhong area are fully staffed as quickly as possible. All government functions have been restored, and government departments have also been split up. They have been split according to the government system created by me, and the rights and responsibilities have been clarified to each party. The department will no longer argue with each other, nor will it be dominated by one company. Volume 1 Chapter 454 Hostility is proportional to bust size "No matter what, I've done what I have to do, and it's time to take a break." Thinking of this, I couldn't help but sigh. Damn it, I'm not as busy as the emperor now and I'm dizzy all day long. If you become the emperor, wouldn't it mean that you have to cry heart and blood, and maybe you will become Jiao Yulu's second best? It's just that I really can't leave now, and Queen Dou's arrival, apart from bringing me a letter from Li Yuan, didn't do anything extraordinary. However, I am still quite vigilant. After all, I have never heard of the saying that husband and wife are one. After so many times, I still can't decide whether Queen Dou is on Li Yuan's side. However, after I wrote to Li Yuan, I had a frank talk with Mrs. Dou. It’s not impossible for Li Yuan to be the emperor, but he must do it according to my wishes. Otherwise, I’m sorry, even if you are my future Father-in-law, we cannot break this rule. In a word, you have to pick up girls, the revolution must be unswerving, and you must do both without delay. Otherwise, how can you have the nerve to call yourself an excellent time traveler? Other time-travelers are afraid that they will have wives and concubines within two years of time-travel, and those in the fantasy plane may have beaten all the mid- to high-level H6 demigods to ashes. As for me, I am still shyly waiting for my first marriage. I am already very low-key. If I keep a low profile any longer, I am afraid I will be despised by those guys from the Space-Time Administration. Maybe my brain will get hot and I will be thrown into the The Jurassic era of society and organization as punishment would be a spoof. Although we live in the historical plane, we still have to make a grand comeback to change the future of history. Of course, we must also change history itself. This is why I want to throw out the constitutional monarchy. Although countless people oppose it and think that The new system may not be in line with the national conditions of the Chinese nation, but the problem is to think carefully about the suffering of the Chinese nation for thousands of years. Since according to the original historical trend, the Chinese nation will fall into the abyss and lose itself. So, what if the new system created by this young master also leads to the same consequences? Lying on the bed and dying is still death, and slashing people with a knife is still death. At least it must be a more vigorous death. Besides, the Western Barbarians can rely on this method to ensure the stability of the country. Could it be said that the Chinese nation with better bloodline cannot even Worse than a Western Barbarian with wolf-like eyes? In short, take it easy. Anyway, the wheel of history will eventually roll forward. We just put a big stone under the wheel, let it shake, and then slowly move forward on the new road. Go, as for where the end point iswell, it's better than the original historical trajectory, because I'm here. "Young Master, don't let me go" At this time, Sister Qingxia's shy and foolish voice came into my ears. "Oh, well, it's really not easy to do it in broad daylight." I, who has always maintained an expression of concern for the country and the people, can only reluctantly retract the hand that reached into Sister Qingxia's skirt. Well, it seems to be a bit too big. . Sister Qingxia's bust is exaggerated enough, but her force value is still very strong. At least every time I challenge my subordinates, I can't even pick two of them without gasping for breath. This makes me deeply understand that women Why is the sense of balance stronger than that of men? After all, they are naturally unbalanced. My answer was met with a charming look from Sister Qingxia, which made my heart shudder. Just when I was about to make a move, Sister Qingxia had already moved away lightly and sat down without hesitation. aside. At this moment, familiar footsteps sounded in the yard, and I stood up from the couch. As expected, the girl Yaoguang with a sweet smile appeared outside the door. On the fair skin, there is a faint layer of halo stained on it, just like the apples in early autumn, which is particularly lovely, and a pair of almond eyes curved into cute crescent moons. "Brother Wuji, I'm here again." "Have you gone to the camp to find someone to compete with again?" Seeing the slightly gray clothes on Yaoguang's body, I couldn't help but smile bitterly. As he walked forward, he patted the dust on the hem of her hunting suit and said, "Yes, I won seven battles in a row today. Haha, that guy Luo Shixin doesn't believe in evil, so he fought with me again. Today's comparison is better." It was a horse fight, and it only took three rounds for me to take away this guy's penis. It's amazing," Yaoguang girl said happily. "It's awesome enough, but if you play like this every day, aren't you afraid of beating those guys? At least give others a little confidence recovery period." Looking at the pretty face that was just around the corner, I rolled my eyes helplessly. sighed. "Be careful if your mother finds out and comes to nag me again." After hearing this, Yaoguang girl couldn't help but laugh out loud, stuck out her tongue naughtily and replied: "Okay, I got it, pay attention next time Point, besides, I don’t bully them every day” I couldn’t help but be speechless for a while. Being called bullied by a girl of 17 or 18 years old, a group of big guys didn’t know what they would feel in their hearts. Luo Shixin, who has a strong self-esteem He might vomit three liters of blood. "The third lady is indeed a role model for us Chinese women. None of the fierce generals under the young master can be your opponent." QingxiaHe brought a bowl of sour plum soup to Yao Guang and said with a chuckle. "It's okay, haha, Qingxia, your martial arts are not bad." Yao Guang took the sour plum soup, drank it down in one gulp with the enthusiasm of drinking wine, smacked his mouth and said with a smile. Then Sister Yaoguang and Sister Qingxia were muttering something in a low voice, and burst out laughing from time to time. Sister Yaoguang still looked at me with admiration, and whispered in Sister Qingxia's ear. She didn't know what she was muttering in a low voice, which made Sister Qingxia's cheeks flush. She glanced at me shyly and timidly, and then shook her head with difficulty. In exchange, Sister Yaoguang had a look of confusion on her face. Then he continued to mutter. Although my ears were trembling, I didn’t hear anything. She looked like a heroine-level girl. She couldn’t even eavesdrop on her whispers. Watching the two pretty girls smiling sweetly in front of me felt more enjoyable than drinking sour plum soup. Sister Qingxia is a woman with traditional Chinese aesthetics. Every glance reveals the gentleness and tranquility of classical women. The Yaoguang girl is different. Her eyebrows, on an average female face, would appear too thick and sultry, but paired with her beautiful almond eyes, they look so clever, like The handles are like two delicate willow-leaf scimitars, sharp and natural. Her lips are much plumper than the cherry lips in traditional Chinese aesthetics, and there is no need to apply lipstick. They are all so bright red, reminiscent of the budding rose petals. If Sister Qingxia is a gentle lady, then Sister Yaoguang is a heroic female general. Different styles of beauties naturally have different tastes, well Of course, I am not the kind of man who travels through fantasy planes. I am already satisfied with just two girls. Compared with other people of this era, I am definitely a rare man in the world who is prepared to end his life from the second time. Before the improvement of women's will and the feminism of young people, except for Fang Xuanling and Wei Zheng, there was no one who did not have three or five concubines at home. Even Han Shi'e has now married two more wives, and has already They are all pregnant. I have to admire this guy's reproductive power. Give him a woman and he can create a nation's self-propelled sowing artillery. Fortunately, this guy just lost the battle and didn't ugh, otherwise he might have traveled to a fantasy plane, or he might be a classic stallion novel template. And Sister Qingxia's deliberate efforts to please Sister Qingxia made Yaoguang girl, who had always been naturally hostile to Sister Qingxia, let go of her wariness. Being able to talk and laugh, I am already very satisfied. After all, we are just traveling through the historical plane. Or, rather than the fantasy plane, the relationship between the three thousand harems of the awesome protagonists is so good that they play Lily Group P every day. Well, according to my observation, it seems that the hostility of the Yaoguang sister in the past was related to the bust of the Qingxia sister. Great relationship. Maybe it was jealousy, but when Yaoguang girl had a huge advantage in martial arts and gained an advantage in height, this hostility had dissipated without a trace. At present, although Yaoguang sister cannot reach B cup, she is definitely within the range of B or B. Of course, there is still a certain gap compared with sister Qingxia. In short, people should be content. As the saying goes, those who are content are always happy. Just like me, I am in an extremely good mood now. With the woman I love and the ability to change history, my future is already bright. However, after admiring it for a long time, I, as the future husband of Yaoguang girl, naturally cannot lose my sense of presence. Yu coughed twice and interrupted the conversation between the two girls and asked directly: "What are you talking about? You are so cool." "Mysterious?" "No, it's nothing, it's just a private conversation between sisters. Why, you want to hear it too?" Yao Guang's pretty face turned red and she replied quickly. Seeing me nodding, Yao Guang’s eyes narrowed. "Of course that's not possible." "Damn it, when did this girl learn to tease me?" I glared. "I'm your husband. What can't you tell me? As the old saying goes, a gentleman can't deceive him. Don't you want to deceive your husband?" With a pop, Sister Qingxia spurted out a mouthful of sour plum soup and was stunned. Staring at me blankly, it was like seeing a group of African elephants passing by while dancing hula. Sister Yaoguang put her head directly on Sister Qingxia's shoulder, holding her stomach and laughing. "Sir, have you read too many official documents in vernacular during this period?" Sister Qingxia hurriedly wiped the water stains on her mouth with a speechless expression. "What? Did I say something wrong?" I forgot where I read this sentence, but it should be correct. A gentleman cannot be bullied, but a villain cannot be bullied? Sister Qingxia rolled her eyes and explained dejectedly: "It should be that a gentleman should not be bullied, not that he should not be bullied" Volume 1 Chapter 455 Which bastard did this? "Is there any difference between what I said and the original meaning? A gentleman should not deceive others, but what I said is that a gentleman should not deceive others Well, the word "zhe" means other things, and "you" means something. Yes, the difference is not big." My face was slightly red, but on the surface, I was calm and plausible. Grandma's is indeed an ancient Chinese prose. If you make a mistake in one word, the meaning is completely wrong. Seeing the disdainful looks cast by these two girls, I said with a clear face: "Sister Yaoguang, come here, don't you just want to tell me that you have dealt with that boy Luo Shixin again?" Right?" "Of course there is something else. My mother asked you to come to my house." Sister Yaoguang nodded and said, "My father has received a letter and wants to discuss something with you." "That's it, that's okay. , let’s go there together.” I nodded and replied. I dare not say anything else. Although Queen Dou is very decisive in killing trees, she is definitely a guy with dirty thoughts. There are people who want to assassinate me, but at least it will not be Queen Dou, because the tempers of the mother and daughter are really It was too similar. She would not bother to do such a thing. If Li Yuan dared to write a letter asking Queen Dou to assassinate my outstanding future son-in-law, Queen Dou might send a dagger back with the letter. Of course, tell Li Yuan, you want to kill my son-in-law, come and see how I deal with your corrupt husband. Well, the above is purely crooked. Sitting on a horse, walking hand in hand with Yaoguang girl, beside him, in addition to the twenty troops, there are fifty elite Wudang flying troops closely following him. Well, As a commander-in-chief, it is natural for me to serve the public good for my own benefit. Most of my troops were thrown into the armies and used as skeletons. The only troops left around me were those who were unwilling to serve in the army even if they were killed. , I am quite touched by such loyalty. For example, this guy Li Yuanfang is determined to be my follower. Originally, I thought that the remaining troops were enough to protect my safety. However, almost everyone expressed opposition and believed that too few guards would not work. What if someone comes to trouble me? If something happens to me, everyone's dreams and goals may fall apart. Therefore, as a well-trained special forces unit, Wudang Feijun has legitimately become my son's escort. Originally, that guy actually wanted to send two hundred guards to my young master. Damn it, it’s not like going abroad, let alone out of the province. During this time, my young master has hardly even been outside Chang’an City. He really wants to carry two hundred guards with him every day. Many people go shopping, and I feel tired even if they are not tired. Therefore, under my strong opposition, I was finally assigned a hundred Wudang flying troops, who took turns on duty every day. The horse was riding slowly along the way. On the wide roadside sidewalk, pedestrians were coming and going, and there was a constant flow of people. There were also many shops doing business, and the shouts of hard work could be heard one after another. In the middle of the road, which was about three feet wide, there was a A row of stone pillars divided the entire street into two parts. Well, everyone must drive on the right. In order to prevent unscrupulous riders and carriages from crossing the road at will, a stone pillar partition was made in the middle of the road. Although many Chang'an people were very curious about such a row of things in the middle of the street, and the carriages and knights were very dissatisfied, but after a period of adaptation, these guys finally discovered that this the benefits of. People are no longer crowded together face to face, at least it is difficult to cause traffic jams. Well, it is the most populous city in the world, and I am afraid it is also the first big city in history with a population of one million. If we don’t follow some traffic rules, it will be too much. A bit messy. Even Fang Xuanling admired my master's inspiration. It seemed that he had never imagined that such a simple method could provide smooth transportation in a densely populated city like Chang'an. It was definitely a great event. . "Brother Wuji, remember that when we just captured Chang'an City, the streets could be said to be empty, but now, everywhere is crowded with people." Yaoguang looked at the countless people coming and going, feeling quite puzzled. Somewhat authentic. "According to the Fang Shangshu the day before yesterday, the current population of Chang'an City is not much different from that of the 20th year of Emperor Kaihuang's heyday." "That is natural. Now that the world is in chaos and the people are withering, only this Peace has been restored in the Guanzhong area, and those industrialists, businessmen, and scholars will naturally come to us. It is safe, they can make money, and they can also be officials. Is it possible for such a good thing to go to other people's territory? " Regarding this, I am very proud of myself. "All this is everyone's credit, and you, my sister, also have a share." Sister Yaoguang couldn't help but smile, her pretty face became even more charming, which made my young master's heart almost stop. It seems that this beauty It's really becoming more and more refreshing. After crossing the avenue and turning into the shop, Tang Guogong's Mansion is located in the east of Chang'an City. Although it is not far, it is not a walk, but after leaving the dense crowd, the speed finally picked up. "By the way Yao Guang, what is your mother looking for me for?" He looked at the green leaves and vigorous branches sticking out from behind the walls on both sides of the road, as well as the clumsy steps and doors in the distance, all of which exuded quaint elegance. The charm, at least it feels better than visiting Beijing city.So Bada Hutong is much better. "I don't know, but since it's my father's letter, maybe I want to convince Brother Wuji that it's best for you to submit to him." Yaoguang girl winked at me and smiled mischievously. "If this is the case, it only shows that your father is really a very persistent person, but he will be disappointed." I smiled and shook my head. "What if, um, I mean if my father uses me as a bargaining chip, what will you do?" Yao Guang played with the riding crop in his hand, and there was a hint of slyness in his narrowed eyes. "Isn't this simple? We still have to get married. I won't agree to your father's request. What's the use of your father not agreeing? Anyway, I must marry you." This young master moved closer to Yao Guang with a salivating face. He chuckled slightly. "Bad guy" Yaoguang girl said in a low voice, her charming eyes were as silky as silk, her plump lips were slightly raised, and the sweetness between her brows and eyes could not be concealed. There are as many temptations as there are temptations, so that I have the urge to have a kiss. Well, although they are all riding horses, the distance is already very close now, and Yaoguang girl looks so pretty that she is begging for you. If she doesn’t start, I will wait until later. I pout, ready to kiss Fangze , as a result, Yaoguang girl's eyes lit up, and she let out a sharp shout, which made me tremble in fright. What is this? I usually eat a lot of tofu, why did I suddenly become reserved now? ? " Even if you are being reserved, you don't have to yell like that. Maybe those Buqu and Wudang Feijun think that this young master is doing something that is harmful to nature. Before I could open my mouth, I heard a shout from behind me. I felt something hit my waist. The horse fell down and rolled directly under the horse. What bastard did that? It was at this moment that I, who was knocked unconscious from the fall, saw that on the empty saddle of my horse, five feather arrows were stabbed slightly, and the riding whip in the hand of Nima Yaoguang girl was thrown out with great precision. With an extremely powerful hit, half of the body was exposed outside the wall. The masked man drew his bow again and knocked the guy off the city wall. At this time, the soldiers of the Wuguang Flying Army and my son Bu Qu finally reacted. come over. And Li Yuanfang roared wildly, unsheathed his sword, slashed into the air, and cut off an arrow that was shot towards the young master who was standing on the ground. And Sister Qingxia also turned over and jumped off the horse, holding the horizontal knife in her hand in front of her, and she blocked in front of me. Damn, I made this young master the kind of coward who is even afraid of an arrow. Like an egg: "Get out of the way, I want to see which bastard dares to attack me." Angry, his tiger body shook, he pulled out the sword from his waist, and was about to push Sister Qingxia away. "Young Master, be careful, they are using poisonous arrows." Sister Qingxia quickly advised. "Damn, I didn't expect these bastards to even use poison." I was so angry that my hair was all hairy, and I stepped back to the side of my mount. Well, you have to stay rational when you are angry. This is a man. The instinct and talent of an excellent time traveler. A quick glance revealed that there were at least twenty ambushers on his sister's side, and now, seven or eight mounts had been hit by poisonous arrows and began to twitch and fall. Fortunately, these useless flying troops still had My young master's troops are always wearing armor even when they are in Chang'an City. Therefore, long-range weapons did not cause any harm to the sophisticated armor they wear. Wudang Feijun is ashamed and angry, my loyal tribe is ashamed and angry, Yaoguang sister is ashamed and angry, Li Yuanfang is ashamed and angry, and Sister Qingxia is also ashamed and angry. They actually let these despicable and shameless people ambush me, the Chinese Renaissance, in Chang'an City. The commander-in-chief of the army, and he was frustrated. It was absolutely a naked humiliation. In a rage, Yaoguang girl drew out her bow, raised her hand, and holy shit, she actually caught an arrow that was shot at her. The steel crossbows in the hands of the Wudang flying army also began to exert their power. The powerful penetrating and destructive power of the special steel crossbows at medium and close range made the ambushers unlucky. However, the opponent is by no means a weakling. At least the guys who can be used to ambush my young master are at least one of the elites in the army. But the problem is, they encountered the furious Yaoguang girl and one of her subordinates. Their vote is thirty-three. An ambusher can only kneel down and lick him. Soon, all twenty-seven corpses were placed in the alley, and the other six living people also looked ashen. One was directly knocked unconscious by Yaoguang girl with a riding crop, and The other five ambushers who tried to resist while escaping were severely punished. At this time, Qu Tutong, who received the news and led a battalion of cavalry here, saw the horses that had fallen to the ground with poisoned arrows, looked at the twenty-seven corpses and the captives, and couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. Qu Tutong, who was heavily armored, turned over and jumped off his horse, and asked impatiently: "My dear nephew, are you okay?" Volume 1 Chapter 456 Li Gui with a broken head "It's nothing. Someone dared to sneak into Chang'an to assassinate him. Although my nephew had expected such a possibility before, he really didn't expect it to come so quickly." I shook my head and said with a bitter smile. No need to guess, I know the reason why these guys assassinated me. They must have been sent by someone among the heroes who hope to continue to be the emperor above ten thousand people, because they do not want my son's remarks about constitutional monarchy to continue. The Yaoguang girl was still glaring at the living guys with a murderous look. Well, if I hadn't been blocking her just now, maybe the murderous aura was full, and the Yaoguang girl with the eyebrows turned upside down might have gone up and started tearing apart with her hands. People's heavy taste sports. "Have you found out who killed it?" Qu Tutong's cold eyes swept over the corpses on the ground, and then fell on the ambusher whose hands and feet were tied but still alive. "The accents of these people are somewhat similar to those in Guanzhong, but more like those from the Longxi and Hexi areas." Li Yuanfang, the important leader of the arrest team, replied immediately. Qu Tutong’s brows were furrowed, his eyes were wide open, and murderous aura was surging all over his body. The old guy was worthy of being a general who had been fighting on the battlefield for decades, and his aura was quite terrifying. "That should be the case. Those guys who are still alive have very tough mouths and haven't opened their mouths yet." I gently squeezed Yaoguang's delicate hand, indicating to her to calm down her anger, and walked over to those guys. in front of. “Well, although Li Yuanfang’s interrogation methods were relatively vulgar, with fists and slaps, which caused some damage to them, those who can be sent to carry out the assassination mission must be strong-willed soldiers in the army. "My dear nephew, how about you leave me with you?" Qu Tutong walked to my side and stood next to me with a sullen face. "I want to see how dare they not open their mouths when they are in my hands and being tortured?" "Bah, old man, even if you beat us to death, you don't want us to open our mouths emn￥mn¨¨" One of the ambushers A very strong spittle flew over, and the old man Qu Tutong became furious with his beard and hair sprouting. Well, no one can stay in a good mood after being spit on. Li Yuanfang flew over with a flying kick and shot the girl directly into the corner of the wall. She shrank into a ball of shrimp, her mouth was open for a long time and she couldn't breathe. "Uncle, wait a minute, I'll give it a try first. Yuanfang, smash all the fingers on the right hand of that guy who spits unhygienicly Damn, I said you can't be so violent, right? You start before I finish speaking, What if it's broken?" I got angry and immediately expressed my contempt for Li Yuanfang's eagerness to smash the fingers of one of the ambushers to pieces. "Remember, hit it knuckle by knuckle. When you hit it, hit it in different levels. One hit is too much. Just hit it a few times" Under my gentle guidance, Next, Li Yuanfang worked very hard to follow my instructions. This unlucky guy had just been kicked by Li Yuanfang, and then he began to watch helplessly as his flexible and strong fingers turned into a dregs of flesh and bone under Li Yuanfang's blows, and screamed in despair. It was very bloody. Even the Yaoguang girl who had a violent face just now and wanted to tear these guys into pieces also had a look of intolerance. She pulled the Qingxia sister who also had an intolerable face to a distance. Well, she also I am not stupid enough to come over and persuade me to put down my butcher knife against these assassins who almost killed me and become a Buddha immediately. Not to mention Sister Yaoguang and Sister Qingxia, even Qu Tutong, a hero on the battlefield, could not help but have his eyebrows jump at this moment. Well, it was mainly because the scream of the guy whose finger was smashed was too exaggerated, but looking at his expression, it was indeed He felt very refreshed. It seemed that General Qutu finally felt relieved after being spat on. By just smashing the first two joints of one finger, this guy has already decided to change his past and commit suicide. If you don't believe those sent by Xue Ju, you can take a look at the small bronze medals hidden around their waists. On the small bronze medals, which are not much larger than copper coins, are engraved with the word "lift", and then surrounded by a dragon-shaped creature with teeth and claws. "That bastard Xue Ju? How dare you do that? I have to take your head." Qu Tutong couldn't help but said angrily. "Uncle, no matter what Xue Ju does, he will never be so stupid, right?" I played with the small bronze medal and looked at the small bronze medals cleaned out from the corpses. There were thirty-three small bronze medals in total. Well, I really want to believe it. , then I will really be as ancient as Qu Tutong. Qu Tutong couldn’t help but look at me with confusion on his face. "What do you mean?" "What I mean is, no matter how stupid Xue Ju is, he can't send someone to assassinate me so blatantly. And he still leaves these crappy things behind. Could it be that he wants to prove that he was the one who killed me after the assassination is successful?" Mine?" I smiled and shook my head, threw the bronze medal to the ground, turned around, and looked at the tortured person who was still moaning, but his face was pale and distorted. "You mean, someone sent them here to assassinate you, my nephew, in order to get you to target Xue Ju?" Qu Tutong also came to his senses and slapped his hand. “That’s right, even though it’s a Longxi accent, it’s not necessarily Xue Ju’s. After all, there’s a lot of people in that area?There is a Li rail. "I smiled and said to Yao Guang, who had already gathered around after hearing my analysis. "Although Li Gui is not as strong as Xue Ju, he is more intelligent than Xue Ju. Such a strategy , I’m afraid it’s just what his broken head came up with. "I said while looking at the few living ambushers. Sure enough, the expressions of one or two changed, proving that my guess was so accurate. "You can still come up with this method if you have a broken brain? "Li Yuanfang muttered in a low voice with a puzzled look on his face. "If his brain is not broken yet, Li Gui should obediently put down his weapons and submit to me. He not only wanted to frame Xue Ju, but also wanted my son's life. Unfortunately, he was not made to be a fisherman. "My master said with a serious look on his face. I have many ways to deal with this kind of persecution. "Li Gui, this old boy, spends all day in Hexi and imposes heavy taxes on merchants who come and go. As a result, my master's business tax is now less. Many people still want to kill me now. I think he is really tired of living. "Brother Wuji, do you want to deal with that guy Li Gui before heading south?" "Yaoguang girl's face was boiling with enthusiasm. It seemed that she was addicted to fighting again. "We don't need to do anything. He Li Gui wants to be a fisherman, so I will send Xue Ju, this man-eating crocodile, to him. I hope he doesn't get swallowed by a crocodile in one bite. "I shook my head. "Come here, give all these alive and dead to me and give them to Xue Ju. By the way, don't forget to send the bronze medal as well, so that the overlord of the Western Qin Dynasty can feel the kindness of his neighbor. " After hearing my instructions, Qu Tutong couldn't help but relax his frown, and raised his thumb at me. "Gao, it's really high, haha, life is not easy for that thief Li Gui. . " "Well, if someone else informs Wei Yunqi, if there is a chance, there is nothing wrong with joining forces with Xue Ju to win the land in Hexi. We will discuss the details at that time. " Qu Tutong originally wanted to persuade me to go back, but I have already come here and the assassins have already been killed. There is really no need to go back. Besides, if I encounter a substandard assassination, I will shrink back. From now on, I will The young master just stayed in the house all day long and nothing happened. There was nothing he could do. After Qu Tutong left a hundred cavalry behind, he led the remaining men and the corpses and said goodbye to the prisoners of war and walked out of the alley. After crossing a street, we finally arrived at the Duke of Tang's Mansion. The servants at the gate of the Duke of Tang's Mansion hurried in to report, but Bu Qu and the cavalry were left outside the Duke of Tang's Mansion, so I walked in with Sister Yaoguang. After receiving the report, Queen Dou was already standing on the steps of the front hall, looking at us, and couldn't help but show a gentle smile, "My nephew, you are here, come and sit down." " "Mom, we were assassinated just now. "Mess Yao Guang ran up the steps first, took Queen Dou's hand, and said with an aggrieved look. Queen Dou was really shocked, and she quickly looked up and down at Yao Guang. "Nothing hurt. Bar? Be good Mom, take a good look. " "Mom, don't worry, will my daughter be so useless? " Yaoguang sister said dissatisfiedly, and then pointed at me. "They came here specifically to assassinate brother Wuji. I shot three people, and the others were all arrested" Walked into the front In the hall, Miss Yaoguang recounted everything just now very vividly, even telling me about my master’s order to smash his fingers. Queen Dou’s brows couldn’t help but jump after hearing my arrangement. After that, Queen Dou looked at me with a very sincere expression. "Well, it will bring trouble to Shui Dongyin. If this happens, Li Gui will be in bad luck. Xue Ju is now worried about your nephew. , that's why he never took action against Li Gui. Now that Li Gui has offended you, he naturally doesn't need to worry about you helping Li Gui It's really wonderful. " "Then since Li Gui wants Wuji's life, how can Wuji not repay him? What's more, the land in Hexi is the throat between our Central Plains and the Western Regions. Naturally, we have to get it to feel at ease. I think it will be more difficult to take the land in Hexi when both Xue and Li are defeated. Smaller. "I nodded and talked. "Yes, Xue Ju is brave and Li Gui is resourceful. These two are a rare pair of good opponents. There was no distinction before, but this time, we can see who is better, and after that, my nephew will" Queen Dou looked beaming, as if she wished she was Zhuge Liang disguised as a woman. "By the way, mother, did you ask me to call brother Wuji over? What's the matter? "Miss Yaoguang pushed Queen Dou and asked. "Oh, this matter has something to do with you and Shimin. "Queen Dou finally came back to her senses, looked at me with a smile and said, the look in her eyes was exactly that of the mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law, uh, that's right, of course I am her son-in-law. Volume One Chapter 457: Happy or Unexpected "What is it? Does it have anything to do with my second brother and me?" Yaoguang girl still looked confused. "Of course, your father's letter is about the marriage between you and your second brother" Queen Dou turned her head and looked at her beloved daughter with a look of doting and reluctance. "I, you mean, daddy" Yaoguang girl's eyes lit up, her pretty face turned red, she turned her head, her watery eyes just collided with the gaze I cast, and her heart was filled with excitement. The ripples of glassy light. Seeing this scene, Queen Dou couldn't help but raise the corners of her mouth and smiled happily: "Okay, Pingping, you go out first, I want to have a good talk with Wuji." "Oh, then I will go out first, Remember to call me when something happens." Yaoguang girl nodded and replied. After getting up, she walked from Queen Dou's side to me, always using slow steps. When our eyes met, she quickly disappeared with a quick step. Outside the hall door. Seeing this scene, Queen Dou couldn't help but shook her head, and then her eyes fell on me. "Wuji, are you willing to marry my Yaoguang?" "Of course you are willing, no matter whether it is poverty or preciousness, illness or in short, I will definitely marry Yaoguang, and I also ask my aunt to make it happen." This young master suppressed the desire in his heart. Excited, with a face like a Western Manzi wedding, she made a bunch of vows, making Queen Dou's eyes look more and more kind. "And the slightly rapid breathing outside the hall door represents a young girl's heart, which was moved beyond measure by my sincere words. "Haha, okay, but, Wugao's daughter is already eighteen now, right?" Queen Dou saw me nodding and said with satisfaction: "My family, Shimin, is now an adult. Back then, I promised you to wait until Wugao comes of age. Let’s get married again, now it’s time.” “Brother Shimin, are you ready to come to Guanzhong?” I raised my head in surprise and asked. Queen Dou nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Yes, although Master Liang and Liu Wuzhou are still eyeing each other, they no longer have the energy to go south, and Li Mi is now thinking about how to capture Luoyang. Now the situation in Jinyang is temporarily stable. Shimin can also come over and arrange the marriage. " "Shimin's kid has also wanted to come to Guanzhong for a long time. Unfortunately, he has not been able to come over before. This time, you two brothers will be able to come. , we can have a good gathering." "Brother Shimin, won't you take my sister to Jinyang?" I couldn't help but feel a little nervous. After all, my son's territory is not bordered by Li Yuan in Jinyang. Li Shimin is a It doesn't matter to you guys, but my sister is a woman. I can't follow your old pervert to play some CrossFire game, right? "This" Queen Dou tilted her head and thought for a while: "I don't know about this. You can just ask Shimin when the time comes. But there is something I have to ask, are you planning to get married in Chang'an or Hancheng?" " Chang'an, Wuji will take Mother and the others over as soon as possible." I replied after thinking about it. "Well, that's good. When the time comes, I'll get your things done as soon as possible, and I'll be able to take care of my worries." Queen Dou nodded and said, "I heard from Pingping that my nephew is planning to take over the land of Western Shu. ?” I nodded: “It’s so busy outside Tongguan now, why should Wuji disturb them? The land of Western Shu is not as chaotic as the Central Plains. If we can take it, we can build another navy at that time. "To map the south of the Yangtze River." "This is a good idea. If Hexi, Xishu and other places are in your hands, then one-third of the former Sui Dynasty will be in your hands. By then, all the heroes in the world will I can only bow my head, and there is no way to recover." Queen Dou didn't know whether she was happy or feeling emotional, but her expression looked quite strange. "Is it possible that uncle is still unwilling?" I asked cautiously. Queen Dou raised her eyebrows. "Huh, that old man Well, he is still considering it, so don't worry about him. Anyway, my dear nephew, since you think it is right, then go ahead and do it. I don't want my descendants to die like Yang Guang in the future "Fortunately, it seems that Queen Dou left some room for her husband and did not spit out the curse words. "My aunt is indeed a wise man who cares about the world. This kind of mind really puts my nephew to shame." I quickly bowed deeply to show my sincerity. Queen Dou couldn’t help but laugh and waved her hand at me. "Okay, brat, please stop flattering me and come over quickly. My daughter must be waiting outside the door and can't wait" "What are you talking about? Who can't wait?" Yaoguang girl said with shame and anger. A pretty face appeared at the hall door and said angrily. These words made me almost fall to the ground. Girl, you are too rich to have three hundred taels of silver, right? "Okay, don't worry, mother made a mistake, okay?" Queen Dou rolled her eyes covertly and said with a smile. "Are you happy? Are you surprised? Are you happy?" I was so excited that I couldn't say anything. Fortunately, Queen Dou had the good sense to drive the young man and woman to the back garden, and at this moment, my young master was looking at me affectionately.Yaoguang girl doesn't hesitate to speak. "What a mess, brother Wuji, if you do this again, be careful I ignore you." Yaoguang girl's answer, rolling her cute eyes, finally made me regain my senses. Sitting down, he stretched out his big hands and took the Yaoguang girl who was sitting on the pavilion chair into his arms. "Are you talking nonsense? I'm almost so happy that I want to sing. I didn't expect that your father is quite sensible. He knew that other methods would not work, so he decided to use a honey trap Hey sister, please be gentle." "My father loves me the most, You won’t be so bad, using me as a tool.” Yaoguang girl pouted and gently rubbed my chest where her fist almost cracked her ribs. "Does it still hurt?" "It hurts on my body, but my heart is full of joy." We have finally achieved success in cultivation. I really hope your second brother can come over soon, so that we can get married earlier, don’t you think so? "My master, who was pretending to be in pain, quietly slid his hand around her slender waist down a little. The elasticity was amazing, and the skin was as smooth as fat. "Bad guy, where's your hand? "Mess Yaoguang's face is getting redder and redder, and her breathing is a little faster. Well, it seems that she is really sensitive, but I like it, hahahaha. "No, it's just that I can't help it. Such a flower-like jade The beauty is lying in my arms, how can I not be distracted? Hehehehe" Naturally, I am not someone who gives up so easily, even if Yaoguang's hand has already grabbed my big hand that has slid down to her sexy buttocks. "Bad guycan't you talk nicely? ? "Miss Yaoguang has a soft and weak look. Well, you can only see it when she is in my arms. It is completely different from her usual heroic spirit, but it fascinates me even more. No wonder some people say that women are water. No matter how strong she is, she is still just a little woman who longs to be hugged, pampered, and loved in her lover's arms. "I just want to, uh, get married to you as soon as possible, so that we can get married." We are together every day and there is no need to separate again. "Holding Yao Guang tightly, smelling the fragrance of virginity on her body, looking at her pretty face stained with red clouds, I felt indescribable happiness in my heart. "Well" Yao Guang, whose pretty face was flushed, shook her head. Buried in my arms, her clear eyes were like the gurgling sweet clear spring, and her thick black long eyelashes were trembling slightly, like the black-winged swallowtail butterfly lingering by the stream. "I am also very happy. I miss you. Although my life in the army is very happy, once I am free, my mind is full of your shadow. I am always thinking about you, wondering whether you are working, writing new poems, or Thinking of me" I caressed her heroic eyebrows, listened to her words, and tasted the deep thoughts and affection. I couldn't help but let out a long sigh. "Fortunately, I held you tightly. Palm, otherwise, my grandson Wuji will definitely regret it for the rest of his life" "Of course, if you don't want me, then you will regret it for the rest of his life. "Yao Guang couldn't help but raise his chin proudly, with a proud and happy face. "Yes, so, I think I am very lucky, at least much luckier than that guy Chai Shao. "I raised my hand and caressed her smooth chin. Her silky skin made me unable to put it down, and I was extraordinarily obsessed with it. And the Yaoguang girl's eyes were so comfortable that she narrowed her eyes, and there was a soft feeling from her throat. The moans coming out of her heart proved that she liked such a gentle caress, just like a Chunjuan pet, nestled in the arms of its owner. Chai Shao, it is said that that guy also slipped into Jinyang and was under Li Yuan's hand. The job was so close that he couldn’t let it go. Could it be that he had fallen in love with other girls from the old Li family? Why else would he be working so hard for Uncle Li Yuan? And the eldest and second sister of the old Li family got married early? After going out, the other girls are still young. It seems that this guy is really a wretched uncle and a lolita control. He was thinking wildly in his mind, but his eyes were always admiring Yaoguang girl's pink and delicate face, as smooth as grease. The skin, the thick black eyebrows and eyelashes, and the plump and sexy red lips, a pair of cute rabbit teeth, slightly looming between the red lips. Time flies, and the years pass by. I don’t know how long it has passed, but I have already felt it. My legs and hands are so numb that they no longer feel like their own, and the sun that was still hanging high in the sky has tilted to the west. Yao Guang is still nestled in my arms, but the squinting The blurred brilliance in her watery eyes proves that she is just intoxicated at the moment, as if she is willing to remain so intoxicated. I also want to, but what I want to say more is that if I stay like this, I may become the first in history. A hemiplegic patient who was crushed by a beautiful woman and became paraplegic. Fortunately, I just couldn't hold it anymore, so I decided to break the ambiguous scene and let this girl get up first. At worst, she would hug me and change her position. Continue to be ambiguous? "Well, if you let me hold her in my arms, it would be too outrageous. At least I can accept the woman on top, but let's forget about the woman holding the position. It's our taste. It still doesn't meet that heavy standard. Volume 1 Chapter 458 Worry about the country, the people and future generations "Brother Wuji, if, if we get married, can I still go to the army?" Yao Guang managed to open his eyes and looked up at me, his voice was soft and waxy, like rice cakes that have been filled for three months. Hearing such a voice, I was so numb that I couldn't help but tremble, and my physical strength instantly recovered to 50%. "Why do you ask that?" "At that time, you are my husband, so I will naturally listen to you." Yaoguang girl curled her lips and said rather reluctantly: "Mother said that as a wife, I will listen to you. You need to obey your husband’s will.” My eyes suddenly shone with an unbearable light. "This is necessary. Your mother finally did something. Oh no, your mother is indeed the most talented woman in the world." "Does what my mother says have anything to do with whether she is talented?" Yao Guang The girl asked in confusion. "Well, let's not worry about this detail, but what your mother said is indeed right." I swallowed secretly, looking at the red lips that kept opening and closing in front of my eyes, I really wanted to bite them hard. Take a bite. "Oh, I didn't say that my mother was wrong. Brother Wuji, you haven't answered my question yet." Yaoguang lightly hit my chest. It was not so much a blow as a blow. Drawing circles on his chest makes my son even feel itchy in his soul. Of course, it’s not the ordinary kind of itching, but a kind of desire to tear off the disguise of a gentleman, transform into a wolf, and kill this little guy in front of me who is worth a hundred martial arts. The rabbit was itching to be eaten alive. "Well" I tilted my mouth, oh no, he has returned to his true nature as a gentleman, and put on an expression as if he wanted to be a husband. He pondered for a long time, until Yaoguang girl was even a little uneasy. , this young master let out a long sigh, turned his head, and stared at her pretty face with fair skin, with a very helpless and doting tone. "Who told me to love you so much? Come on, since you like to go to the battlefield, you can still do it after you get married." After hearing my answer, Yaoguang girl couldn't help but cheered, and then she hugged me excitedly My neck and plump lips stuck to my mouth. Damn, I want to push back. How can a passionate man like me allow you to be arrogant? If you kiss me back, it must be a wet kiss. Kissing her deeply, his hands began to caress her slender waist, round and perky buttocks, straight and slender legs, and the two attractive plumps on her chest. Unknowingly, When I finally evolved from a gentleman to a yang Dingtian, my little brother was very strong in resisting Yaoguang's plump buttocks sitting between my legs. I could feel Yaoguang girl's pretty face getting hotter and hotter, and even her body seemed to be on fire. It was so hot that she was writhing unbearably in my arms, which made me even more excited. I really have the urge to tear the human skin to shreds and transform as soon as I can't hold on any longer. In the end, the distant voices extinguished the fierce fire between me and Yaoguang girl. Yaoguang girl sat aside as quickly as possible, quickly scattered her hair and tied it back into a ponytail. , and I continue to maintain the posture of sitting on the chair, supporting my legs with both hands, as steady as a mountain, motionless. "Bad guy, what's wrong with you?" Yao Guang, whose pretty face was still flushed, glanced into the distance, then turned around and said angrily. "My legs are so numb that I can't stand up." I said tragically. "You, huh, you deserve it," Yaoguang girl spat angrily, but in the end she helped me up obediently and started walking around in the back garden. I didn't know what blind fool was there just now. Chirping, chirping, disturbing the good things between me and Yao Guang, but forget it, although I really want to execute Yao Guang on the spot, but the problem is that this is not the home field, and besides, rolling grass with a yellow-flowered girl It's really too much. "We are not the age of college students in the 21st century. We should still follow the trend of the times. When we get married to Yaoguang, then we can do whatever we want. Wouldn't it be more refreshing?" Hehehehe "Bad guy, what are you thinking about?" Yaoguang sister firmly believes that this young master must be thinking about bad things, but I firmly believe that I am worried about the country and the people and future generations. As the saying goes, how can you sweep the world if you don't sweep one house? How can you take care of the descendants of China when you haven't even gotten married yet? "It's weird to believe you." She is indeed my fiancée. She at least thinks that I am fooling her. Although she can guess it, we will never let her catch the sore foot. I cleared my throat and looked into the distance. There is a clear water, and on the water, there are two white geese floating on the water, swimming gracefully. "Sister, although I promised you just now, you have to promise me one thing." "Next time, don't show off. Well, if you get pregnant after you get married to me, you will never be allowed to go to the battlefield. Do you know? "You must make it clear to this girl first. Yaoguang girl gently touched my shoulder with her head and hummed obediently. "Well, my little sister is not stupid. If we really have one, I really hope it is a boy. He will definitely be as smart as you." I gently put my hand on her waist.?, Youyou took a deep breath: " Next, it depends on when your second brother will arrive in Chang'an." Waiting for Li Shimin's arrival, I am counting on my fingers like a resentful woman in a boudoir. I have no choice but to wait for him to come before we can discuss the matter of getting married. After that, will I be able to take care of Yaoguang, a goth lolita? No, now the Goth Queen has been brought into the house to do something that she has been thinking about for a long time. During this period, the person who sent the letter finally brought the news. After my son was assassinated, the corpses and the living people were sent to Xue Ju. As expected, Xue Ju became furious and spoke very fiercely as I expected. , very eager to have a super-friendship, abnormal and heavy-tasting relationship with one of Li Gui's female relatives. Xue Ju accepted the olive branch extended by me after hesitating for less than half a day. After that, Xue Ju raised 30,000 troops and invaded Hexi. However, Li Gui was unable to catch up and lost two cities in a row. It was not easy. He could withstand it, but at this moment, Wei Yunqi, who had been trailing behind, immediately launched a violent attack. His troops left the west of Yan'an County and rushed towards Li Gui's chrysanthemum with a look of obscene murderous intent? Well, maybe it's a little more harmonious behind the scenes. Now, Li Gui, who was being attacked by the two big guys with their heavy-tasting skills, finally burst into tears. He should not mess with me, a gentleman with unparalleled intelligence and vengeful heart. However, the envoys sent by this guy also paid tribute, which makes me feel that this guy's letter is not sincere at all. "Haha, it seems that the King of Daliang in Hexi Province can no longer withstand it. Xue Ju is in the west, and Wei Yunqi is in the east. Xue Ju has always been brave and is a brave general on the battlefield, while the two armies under General Wei are both hundreds. The fighting elite is superior to Xue Jun in terms of morale, equipment and training. In my opinion, I am afraid that Li Gui will not only ask for peace from us, but also from Xue Ju." Du Ruhui also looked at the gift sheet with a look on his face. Disapproval. Five hundred good horses, ten pounds of gold, a thousand pieces of silk and satin, and ten beauties as gifts. The question is, do I lack these things? Beauty, yes, the beauty of Sister Qingxia in my son's room and the beauty of Yaoguang who is about to become my mother-in-law are definitely the beauties that stand at the top of this world. “Besides, is there any benefit to having more wives? Look at "Raise the Red Lantern", "The Palace's Scheming", "The Beauty's Scheming", and "The Legend of Zhen Huan". There are many wives, either they are fighting each other, one is trying to strangle the other to death, or the other is stirring up trouble. Anyway, In my previous life, I always refused to stay away from these TV series. I really can't accept that those pretty girls only know how to scheme against people all day long. "It's as if they were born for this. It's really too inconsistent. At least I think the mindless "Xinwen Lianbo" is much better than those TV series. As for other gifts, I really don’t pay attention to them. Now that China is in chaos, I am the only one who can do business seriously. Therefore, after knowing that no matter what method they use, they cannot obtain the recipe for spirits, the Turks can only risk their lives to exchange horses for spirits, a luxury product that is high quality, expensive and easy to consume. It is for this reason that I am still There is really no shortage of horses. Even the number of horses in Hancheng has reached three thousand. Well, the Turks have heard that my master is willing to exchange the same weight of liquor for such horses. ??I desperately collected them and gave them to me. It is said that there are only so many Lihan City horses left on the grassland. With a large number of horses, in addition to using a considerable number of crossbow horses for horse plowing, a large number of war horses have put the reorganization of new cavalry regiments and cavalry divisions on the agenda. This is naturally for the future. We are preparing to deal with the enemies on the grassland. My master has always been planning for Weiyu. Before he unified China, he had already begun to lay the foundation for the future control of the nomadic people. "Young master, how should I deal with this? Can you please give me your instructions?" Fang Xuanling smiled and shook his head, and said seriously to me, "Give himforget it, meet this guy and see if Li Gui is still there. Is it possible to extract oil and water?" I touched my chin and said with a sly smile, which was met with helpless looks from my subordinates. "Does Li Gui think that using these things can make up for the harm caused to me?" I angrily slapped the letter on the table. Li Gui, Zuo Cheng, Deng Xiao, the minister of the King of Daliang in Hexi Province, stood in the hall with an embarrassed and frightened smile on his face. "Sir, my lord does not know about this matter, and now he has captured the minister who wants to provoke. If the lord is willing to retreat, then my lord should offer this person's head to show his sincerity." "Is the head valuable? ?” I looked at the old guy from the corner of my eyes and said with a cold smile: “I have always been kind to others, but it’s a pity that your master has murderous intentions towards someone. If he lets it go so easily, wouldn’t it mean that in the future? Do I have to face such assassinations every day?" Volume 1 Chapter 459 National Intelligence Agency Deng Xiao's head dropped even lower. "I don't dare. If you are dissatisfied, sir, and if you have any request, please report something to the lord to appease the thunderous anger of the young master." "It's very simple, Du Shangshu, take the compensation form and show him a good look." I raised my eyebrows. Yang, winked at Du Ruhui. Du Ruhui really lived up to his name. He picked up a list with a bleak look on his face and handed it to the hand of Hexi Shangshu Zuocheng Deng Xiao, who had straight eyes. Deng Xiao was so angry that he lost his mind. He shook the list in his hand and shouted loudly: "This how is this possible? Not only do you want ten thousand catties of gold and thousands of good horses, but you also want my lord to come to Chang'an to apologize? What are you doing? " "What is it?" I played with the agarwood fan pendant and looked at this buddy from the corner of my eyes. "Don't you think it's missing? Do you want to add more?" "Even if we in Hexi are trying to make trouble, we still can't get the things you want." Deng Xiao took a deep breath and regained his composure. Very numb. "No way? Li Gui occupies the four counties of Zhangye, Dunhuang, Xiping, and Bohan. It is the main road connecting the Central Plains and the Western Regions. This trade road has frequent trade, and it is not an exaggeration to make a hundred gold a day. Li Gui must have been collecting taxes for the past six months, so how could he not have these things?" I said with a cold smile. "It is said that in the land west of Hexi, merchants are taxed at a heavy tax of three-tenths. Isn't this true?" Qu Tujue stroked his long beard and said with a neutral smile. "I'm really not sure about this" Deng Xiao said with a smile. At this time, Fang Xuanling, my son's Minister of Taxation and Minister of Commerce, smiled faintly, looked at the Minister Zuocheng and said: "As the Minister Zuocheng, how can Deng Zuocheng not know the tax situation in Hexi? Don't tell me. Others, let’s just say that in the past five months, merchants traveling between Chang’an and the Western Regions have been taxed 1 out of 10 when passing through Xue Ju’s territory, while they have been taxed 3 out of 10 when crossing Hexi’s territory. Haha, in these five months, businessmen traveling between Chang’an and the Western Regions have been taxed 10%. The value of the goods of the merchants exceeds 3.7 million guan, and the Hexi area alone has collected a heavy tax of 1.1 million guan. This is only the amount reported by the merchants we have. Not to mention other vendors who are not within the scope of our integration" "Listening to Fang Xuanling's words, Deng Xiao was like a jackass that was kicked in the vagina just after it was about to go into heat, his eyes widened. He looked roundly at Fang Xuanling. "You guys, have you deployed people in Hexi?" "What do you think?" The departments under my master are complete. Not only is there a tax department that collects taxes, but there are also professional departments like the Ministry of Commerce that conduct business inspections. In addition, There are also organizations like the Chamber of Commerce that pass on information through these channels. It would be strange for Fang Xuanling, the Minister of Commerce, not to know about it. Of course, there is another department that goes deeper into the world's heroes: the National Intelligence Agency. I have also placed personnel from the National Intelligence Agency in Li Gui's territory, but not under Li Gui, but in those workshops or grain stores, there are spies sent by me. Not only Li Gui's territory, it can be said that among all the heroes in the world, no one's territory lacks the meticulous work sent out by this young master. The reason why these elaborate ambush operations were successful has a lot to do with the fact that my master has recruited a large number of refugees from all over the world over the years. Many people are equivalent to returning home. They are familiar with the door, and natural intelligence work soon goes on track. Compared with these so-called princes of this era, the system created by this young master is much more complete. Therefore, only now can I know that this guy Li Gui collects taxes wantonly by occupying the main silk roads. , to fill military resources. And now, not only has he offended the people under my rule, but he also wants my son's life. How can we let this girl go so easily? Not to mention giving me money and beautiful women, even if this girl gives me a spaceship. No, if you don't trample him flat, wouldn't it make me look easy to bully? Since he thinks that Fang Xuanling can report such figures, it means that there is a traitor in their court. This is more perfect. Not only is it invaded by foreign enemies, but it also has to be on guard against the traitor. I really don’t know what kind of entanglement Li Gui will get into. , maybe after receiving this news, not only will he be attacked by tens of thousands of fierce and passionate men led by two big men, but he may also be spied on by his own people and commit suicide. "It's really hard for Deng to accept such conditions." Seeing my cold, devoid of warmth eyes, Deng Xiao smiled bitterly and gave me a long salute. I stood up and walked up to Deng Xiao, who was appointed by Li Gui as Shangshu Zuocheng and was a typical important confidant. I said calmly: "Before, I was already considering dividing the land in Hexi with Xue Ju. "However, since Li Gui sent you here, it shows that he still cares about his own life." "In this case, you can give Li Gui a message for me and ask him to surrender to me. Then, I will." I will give him a way out, whether it is to live in Hexi or move to Chang'an to become a rich man. As for if you want me to withdraw my troops, let's not talk about it."When he said this, Deng Xiao's face looked extremely pale, but that was not the end yet. "Of course, if you don't want to surrender to me, you can go to Xue Ju. However, with Xue Ju's temper, I'm afraid Haha, go ahead. I don't want to waste your time anymore. Maybe tonight In a few hours, even the last territory of your lord has been swallowed up, so there is really nothing left to talk about. " Deng Xiao struggled for a while, but I didn't give him any chance. Deng looked disappointed. Xiao staggered away, and those who stayed behind looked like they were gearing up to show off their skills. "My dear nephew, if you do this, you will push Li Gui and Xue Ju to the opposite side of us. In this way, it will be difficult to support Wei Yunqi and the two armies alone. "Why don't you let me join in the fun?" Qu Tutong winked at me, looking like a kind-hearted elder. "Uncle Qu Tu, you are old now, so you should go out less often to fight and kill. Han is willing to go." Han Shi'e also jumped up with an itchy look, and at the same time, he also wanted to pass through Qu Tu. He was beaten to death on the beach, and the old guy was so angry that his hair and beard were all red. "Young man from the Han family, you dare to be so rude to me. Although I am old, I am more than ten years younger than Lian Po. I can shoot a four-stone bow, and my martial arts skills on horseback are probably better than yours" " What do you two do? Why don't you let me, Old Cheng, go? I've been in the Central Plains for so long, and I haven't had a chance to appreciate the scenery of the Western Regions. Dear brother, why don't you give Old Cheng two men and horses and just take that Xue Ju? I've been provoked too. Wouldn't it be great to open up the passage to the Western Region? "A group of soldiers have completely degenerated into a group of veteran ruffians. They are spitting and spitting here. Damn, it makes me look black. As for the civil servants, one or two with lewd smiles on their faces, they were clearly watching the fun. The handsome Li Jing is also eager to give it a try, but after all, this guy has just arrived, so he is embarrassed to be shameless like these guys. Well, Li Jing was none other than the famous general Li Jing and Li Yaoshi who would become famous all over the world in the future. This guy originally served as a meritorious official in Chang'an County, and later served as the head of the palace, and a member of the driving department. Although his official position was small, his talent was well-known among the officials of the Sui Dynasty. , but the old Yang Su also once said to him as he was sitting on the bed, you should eventually sit in this position. At the end of the Daye period, Li Jing was appointed as the magistrate of Mayi County and fought against the Turks under Li Yuan's tent. During the Sui Dynasty, chaos arose in the world. Dou Jiande from Hebei, Zhai Rang and Li Mi from Henan, Du Fuwei from Jianghuai, Fugong Chu, etc. used their overwhelming force to turn the Central Plains into a pot of porridge. Li Yuan, this uncle of Queping is also secretly recruiting troops and waiting for opportunities. After Li Jing discovered Li Yuan's motives, Li Jing, who had not yet lost all hope in the Sui Dynasty, pretended to be a prisoner and sneaked all the way. In order to avoid the war-torn Central Plains, he went to Jiangdu to inform Yang Guang's man, so this guy took a special detour. The road is going to pass through my territory, and go down the river towards Jiangdu. But who would have thought that Li Jing had just arrived in Chang'an, and a war broke out in Guanzhong. Well, of course it was my master who captured Guanbei, then blocked Tongguan, and brought the entire Guanzhong under his control, making it impossible for Li Jing to leave Guanzhong. . And this guy could only continue to stay in Chang'an to wait for time, but he didn't expect that not long after he stayed until the new year, the news came that Yang Guang had been slaughtered by Yu Wenhuaji, which made Li Jing extremely disappointed, and What I did in Guanzhong finally impressed this buddy. After that, he found Han Shi'er. The reason why he went to find Han Shi'er was because Li Jing's mother was Han Shi'er's aunt, and Han Shi'er had long known the abilities of his cousin, so he was overjoyed and recommended him to me. When I heard that Li Jing was coming to vote, it took me a long time to realize that it was actually Li Jing, the future military god of the Tang Dynasty. Grandma, this young master is really like a treasure. Think about it, all the plans and decisions of the house are in my hands, and Wei Zheng, the dazzling official, is also serving under me. ??And Han Shi'e, Han Xiong, Qin Shubao, Cheng Yaojin, Pei Renji, Pei Yuanqing, and Luo Shixin are all talented generals, and Li Jing and Wei Yunqi are the top talents of this era. In addition to these famous officials from the late Sui Dynasty and the early Tang Dynasty, I have also recruited many talents. Now, among the thirty or so people sitting in the hall, most of them are young and talented people, all of whom are passionate and outstanding talents who are willing to dedicate their youth and even their lives for the new era. Well, am I so idle that my balls ache? There are so many people chattering here, but I still have the energy to recall the past. However, just because I am calm does not mean that other people will be as calm as me. At least many people who have just joined this circle are dumbfounded as they look at this group of veteran gangsters competing with each other. pecs. Volume 1, Chapter 460: The wise brother Shimin comes to visit "That's enough. How can you be so rude before my lord?" Wei Zheng took action. His originally dark face was now as good as the bottom of a pot. Although this guy was a civil servant, his temper was as changeable as a bull's. Pointed horns. These days, the names of Wei Qiangxiang and Wei Qingtian, who are in charge of the trial, have been heard throughout Guanzhong. Seeing the always unselfish Dean Wei getting angry, he couldn't help but smile and crawled back to his seat to sit down. However, those pairs of expectant eyes were fixed on my face like blood-sucking mosquitoes. I couldn't help but secretly wiped the cold sweat from my forehead. I'm glad that Yaoguang girl is busy training soldiers in the military camp, otherwise I would definitely We must also join the ranks of petitioners. "Uncle, you'd better stay. It won't be long before we are ready to march south, and uncle, you are the right choice for the head coach in Wuji's mind." The young master first threw a comfort bomb at Qu Tutong, and sure enough, , the old guy immediately beamed and promised again and again that he would definitely not expect such a thing. Next, several other guys looked at me directly, expecting their names to come out of my mouth. I didn’t hesitate and called out the two people’s names. "Qin Shubao, Cheng Yaojin, I'm going to trouble you two for this battle. I'll leave it to you two armies to rush to Fufeng County and wait for orders. If Li Gui really surrenders, then go directly to take over the territory. If he doesn't surrender, , then you must join forces with Wei Yun to attack Hexi. You must ensure that the land in Hexi is in my hands. As for Xue Ju, take it if you can. It doesn’t matter if you can’t, he has no chance anyway.” I will obey." The two couldn't help but be overjoyed and jumped up to take over the task, while the others could only roll their eyes angrily. "Don't worry, everyone, the world is so big, there are always opportunities for you to make contributions." I explained with a smile. While they were talking, a Buqu appeared outside the door and brought news that Li Shimin had arrived in Chang'an City and was right outside the imperial city. Still so young, so heroic, and a bit more stable than the pretty boy in the past, somewhat similar to Li Yuan. However, behind the smile was a look of deep exhaustion. When he saw me coming out to welcome him, Li Shimin gave me a deep salute from a distance. "Shimin has met Brother Shi." "Brother Shimin, I haven't seen you for more than a year, but this guy is better than before." I walked up to him, and after returning the salute, I looked at this guy's size. Damn, he's as tall as me. Taller. Li Shimin said with a helpless smile: "Brother, even if I am taller than you, what's the use? Speaking of which, everything you have done has exceeded my expectations." "It's nothing, I always like to surprise people. , I have been holding back in Hancheng County for so many years, just thinking that one day I can change the world and change China's eternal destiny." I shook my head and smiled disapprovingly. No one else came over because I did have a lot of things to talk about with this guy. Follow the wide main road and slowly walk towards the palace. And Li Shimin looked at the majestic palace with a look that could not be described as joyful, but still expectant. "Brother, wouldn't it be a pity for you to leave this palace empty?" Li Shimin couldn't help but sigh. I shook my head and smiled: "Is it a pity? I don't think so. If those guys weren't all opposed, I would still like to turn this place into a museum. As long as everyone spends a copper plate, they can go in and see where the emperor lives. The place" These words made Li Shimin have a dark look on his face. "Are you really not at all attached to that position that makes all the heroes in the world long for you?" "You are not a woman, so what are you thinking about day and night? Being an emperor is a tiring job, and I don't have that. That time, let alone the energy, besides, do you think you will be happy when you face a bunch of dysfunctional eunuchs who have to squat to go to the toilet all day long?" I rolled my eyes at this guy, I really don't understand these ancient people. Can't you turn around for Shenma Lao? Li Shimin looked at the scene of the eunuch squatting in the toilet, his face turned pale, and he almost made a sound of vomiting. "Brother, can you please stop being so disgusting?" "I'm not saying it's disgusting, it's the truth. To be honest, being an emperor is really tiring, with three palaces, six courtyards, and seventy-two concubines. If you count one woman in one day, it will take more than two months for you to go around. I'm afraid there will be so many women by then that I won't even be able to recognize her names. I'm sorry, what if so many girls are dissatisfied with their desires and form a group to seduce you? What should you do?" "Group a group to kill me?" Li Shimin looked at me blankly, looking like a constipated antelope in the African wilderness. "Of course, the emperor will kill all the eunuchs. Those dozens and hundreds of women are all your women, but you can't satisfy them. If they don't seduce you, why should they seduce the eunuchs?" I couldn't help laughing loudly, It's so joyful, well, when I think of a large group of concubines going to the palace to slay the emperor, I wonder if the emperor who was squeezed out of his life can still crawl out and call for help. Li Shimin couldn't help but wipe the sweat from his forehead: "Brother, can you be more serious? Let's talk business  "Isn't this business? By the way, if you want to marry my sister, how many other girls are you going to marry?" I put my arm around Li Shimin's shoulders and winked at this guy like a close brother. "Brother, we are talking about you, why are you dragging me on?" Li Shimin said with a look of sweat on his face, and he couldn't laugh or cry. "Yes, this issue should be left to my sister to worry about. Brother Wei has already taught her all the skills that need to be taught. The rest is up to her." I smiled meaningfully at Li Shimin and pointed. Refers to this endless palace. "Such a building is very beautiful, but it is not comfortable to live in." "The important thing is that I don't want to see emperors like Yang Guang, Shang Zhou, and Han Ling Emperor appearing in the historical river of China. In the world, it is the world of all people. How can we place all our hopes on only one person?" I caressed the white marble railing and looked at the splendor in the distance. "That's why, brother, you want to limit the imperial power. Moreover, in order to prevent future troubles, you also established the separation of the three powers so that they can restrain each other and no longer allow one family to dominate." Li Shimin also let out a long sigh. "Yes, although the separation of the three powers cannot represent the will of all the people in the world, it will at least represent the interests of many people, not just the interests of the emperor. In this way, things like Yang Guang will definitely not happen again. In this way, Goguryeo was conquered because of one person's personal grudges, let alone like Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty, where officials and titles could be measured by money" "Although what I have done may not be enough, after all, it is. It is much better than the situation of one person in the past. Think about it, dear brother, how many benevolent emperors have been produced over the past thousands of years? Could it be said that we can only place all our expectations for the future on the emperor's character and character? Is it moral? " "I don't want to, at least I don't want to. I want to live happily and freely. I don't need to kowtow to anyone, and I don't need to surrender to anyone, let alone leave my own destiny to others. "Li Shimin has been listening to my story attentively, or my monologue is more appropriate. In my description, there is no way to avoid the emergence of classes in the world, but this class must not harm the interests of the majority of people, otherwise, this class will be eliminated. This is the origin of dynasty change. If we say, People in the world can control their own destiny. At least they have a sense of ownership and know how to fight for their rights. Then, since rights can be obtained in the right way, why bother to use weapons to rebel? By that time, when most people in the world understand how to correctly obtain the rights and obligations they should have. At that time, if anyone wants to infringe on their interests, they will definitely stand up and protect their interests from harm. At that time, the emperor's career had become a symbol, or the most integral part of the separation of powers and the constitutional monarchy. Although he lost his rights, he gained long-term coexistence with the country and the people. . By that time, it will no longer be the emperor who is overthrown, but only the court ministers who have caused harm to the interests of the public. "There is an old saying that if you hear the Tao in the morning, you will die in the evening. Listening to my brother's heartfelt words now, the people of the world are deeply touched" Looking at the setting sun, the red clouds filling the sky in the west, Li Shimin said leisurely He took a deep breath, turned his head and bowed deeply to me: "Brother, please bow to me." "Okay, okay, between us brothers, who will bow to whom, and how to bow to whom, if you really thank me, Just wait for two days and invite a group of our brothers to go to Quanjude in Chang'an to have a good beating. How about this?" I couldn't help but smile and stopped Li Shimin's gift. "Brother, you won't even want to invite me to a feast, right?" Li Shimin finally regained his usual shamelessness and said to me with a sleazy smile. "How is it possible? No matter how poor I am, I can't afford to be poor like this. However, you just came to see me when you arrived in Chang'an. It's getting late now. If you don't go back, maybe your mother will have to send someone to look for you. ." I patted this guy on the shoulder and said seriously. I'm not worried about this guy, I'm worried about a group of people. If this guy goes to my house, all the guys who are familiar with Li Shimin will definitely come in droves. Although I can't eat enough, the little bacon I finally have left will definitely I'll be fucked up by these guys. Well, cured meat, this stuff can only be made in winter, it's very fragrant, my son's favorite is this ingredient, whether it's steamed or stir-fried, or even rinsed, although the cholesterol is a bit high, but I really can’t bear to part with it. Last year, I happened to lead the army in the battle, running around without anyone at home to take care of it, and didn't produce much at all. But since these guys got a taste of cured meat, they always order a few plates every time they go to my house for dinner. Or maybe it was a mistake that caused my favorite bacon to disappear at the speed of the stock market crash. Volume 1 Chapter 461: Rebellion in Xi County Well, cured meat, this stuff can only be made in winter, it's very fragrant, my son's favorite is this ingredient, whether it's steamed or stir-fried, or even rinsed, although the cholesterol is a bit high, but I really can’t bear to part with it. Last year, I happened to lead the army in the battle, running around without anyone at home to take care of it, and didn't produce much at all. But since these guys got a taste of cured meat, they always order a few plates every time they go to my house for dinner. Or maybe it was a mistake that caused my favorite bacon to disappear at the speed of the stock market crash. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: and we try to eat it until next year. Well, because it is stored in the ice kiln, there is no need to worry about it going bad. That ice kiln was as huge as a basketball court. When I first saw it, I was stunned for a long time. ? After asking, I found out that not to mention the aristocratic families of this era, even the landlords would have an ice kiln for use. In the summer, you can get ice in the ice kiln, and you can also store some food that is perishable in hot weather. For example, the ice kiln in the Duke's Mansion of Qi where I lived in the past was even better than this ice kiln. Therefore, if you store food in such an ice kiln, not to mention just ordering bacon, even pickling ten pigs. It's OK to go in. "Mother, please try it too. This one has the best taste." I picked up a piece of marinated pork belly and put it in my mother's bowl. He also picked up a piece from the pot, dipped it into the plate and stuffed it into the bowl. Chewing the marinated pork skin deliciously in your mouth, both fat and thin, plus chewy, and the more you chew, the more flavorful the marinated pork skin becomes. It is really refreshing. Just when my mouth was filled with oil, the sister next to me finally I came back to my senses. "Brother Shimin is really back?" His eyes were shining like black gems set on white jade. "Nonsense, do you think my brother will tease you all day long?" I glanced at this girl who was obviously interested. "I chatted with Miyagi for several hours today, and I returned home after saying goodbye to him. "Then why doesn't he come to our house for dinner? "Wugou blinked his big clear eyes, chewing bacon, and his cheeks bulged up and down. He was particularly cute, just like the little squirrel eating pine cones on Mount Emei. "He just arrived, he must still have to go back. When visiting his mother at home, he can't not even meet his mother and then go to see you, right? "My young master also puffed out his cheeks and said. These words immediately made the girl's almond-shaped eyes widen, and she even pulled her mother's sleeves with her hand. Damn, this girl does this all the time. As soon as I couldn't speak, I started to look for reinforcements. "How do you talk? "My mother glared at me dissatisfied. "That's your sister, why do you want to meet her? "Hey, the kid didn't say anything. He was just praising our family Wu Gu's powerful aura. Shimin's virtuous brother can only feel weak in his legs and surrender." I quickly apologized and said with a smile. I can't offend my mother by offending anyone. . "You kid, your husband and wife should be in harmony, why are you willing to be the inferior" My mother said angrily, and while talking, she gave me another piece of marinated pork belly. My mother also gave her sister a piece, then put down the bowl and chopsticks, and said with emotion: "Nephew Shimin came back this time just for the sake of your sister's marriage. Alas look at Wu Gu, how big these are. "If you don't marry, you will really become an old girl." "What an old girl, is your daughter that old? You promised your brother to marry her later," Wu Gu said speechlessly, even glaring at her. When I look at it, it means that it’s not all the fault of you, the elder brother. I also nodded and said: "That's right, mother, how old is my sister? You must also remember the examples that the child told you about asking your sister to marry later. What's more, in the past few years, the child has You have been running around outside. If you don’t have your sister by your side, you will definitely be lonely" "Haha, at such an old age, there is nothing lonely about me. You can’t delay Wu Gu just for the sake of my mother. But you are right. Yes, you married too early, but my mother will feel sorry for our family Wu Gu." My mother pinched the girl's pretty face with a look of pity, and then turned her face to become very serious. "Speaking of it, Shiro, as the old saying goes, there are three ways to be unfilial, and the worst is to have no heirs. It's been almost two years since you took a concubine, right? Why hasn't there been any movement yet" It started again, and I, who was complaining in my heart, could only Putting on a low-brow look, listening to her mother's teachings, she would put a piece of bacon into her mouth and chew slowly from time to time. Of course, she could not show the satisfaction of tasting the delicious food, but should maintain the appearance of a well-behaved and good son. Otherwise, my mother will definitely be angry. As for that stinky girl Wu Gu, not only did she not help, but she kept making faces and laughing at the misfortune. Well, since my mother came to Chang'an, she would sigh in my ears every time she had the chance. , I express my disdain for my son’s behavior of not even laying an egg until now. Well, he should be expressing his indignation at my failure to make an effort to have a baby with my concubine, Sister Qingxia. I am also speechless. I have no choice. As the commander-in-chief of the Chinese Renaissance Army, I eat less than a pig, work as hard as a dog, and stay up longer than a cat. I am exhausted and exhausted. XXOO is really not much. . so, I will humbly accept my mother’s lessons every time, but I will not change after repeated teachings. Of course, in the future, I hope that when everything is on the right track, I can promise Mao Taizu that I will definitely play hide and seek in the bedroom with my mother-in-law and concubine every day and give birth to ten or eight children. It is guaranteed to make my mother grin from ear to ear. At that time, she may complain that this young master is so arrogant that she cannot even hold her grandchild. At this moment, there were hurried footsteps outside the door, and the old and healthy housekeeper Li Qian appeared at the door. "Old housekeeper, what's wrong?" I put down the bowl and chopsticks and stood up and asked Li Qianxiao. "Sir, Fang Xuanling, the Minister of the Fang, has something urgent to ask for in the front hall." Li Qian saluted me and replied. Hearing this, I couldn't help but frown, and turned around to explain to my mother. Mother smiled very understandingly and waved her hand. "Silang, go quickly. National affairs are important. My mother is at home." "There is also me. Brother, you can go. My sister is here with my mother. Nothing will happen at home." My sister also said He smiled widely and said while snuggling into his mother's arms. "Looking at my mother's face that no longer looked young, the concern and love between her eyebrows, and my sister's beautiful face that was unparalleled but full of trust. I nodded movedly, bowed deeply to my mother, nodded to my sister and gave instructions twice, then strode out of the house. Outside the house, the moon is like a wash, and the shining lights in the pavilions and pavilions in the distance give the ancient city of Chang'an a very light but warm tone. As soon as I walked into the front hall, I saw Fang Xuanling sitting in the front hall with a serious face. The tea cup in front of him had not even been touched. After seeing me, Fang Xuanling hurriedly bowed. Then he said: "My lord, a big event happened in Zhang County. The Chen family of Lantian was not angry about being taxed. They colluded with a group of gentry who were unwilling to pay the taxes and gathered more than two thousand young men to attack the county seat of Zhang County. This was just after the tax was collected. Arrived" After hearing the news, I couldn't help but change my face. I reached out and grabbed the information handed over by Fang Xuanling. I saw that it was exactly what Fang Xuanling said. I threw this thing on the table angrily, frowning. "Zhang County Chen Yun? What the hell is this." Fang Xuanling recalled for a moment and then replied: "The ancestor of the Chen family, the lord of Qi, accompanied the Yuwen family to conquer the world during the Northern Zhou Dynasty. He made great achievements and was granted the title of Marquis. After that, many of his descendants also became officials in the Sui Dynasty. Over the past hundred years, the population has prospered. In Zhangxian County, they can be regarded as the leading wealthy family. They own more than 3,070 hectares of land, most of which are in Zhangxian County. Some are located in the surrounding counties of Zhangxian. The number of fields owned by their clan is half of that of Zhangxian. In the past, many shops in Zhangmei County were owned by the Chen family. He is even called Mei Chen, and the words of the county magistrate of Mei County are not as effective as those of the Chen family It is said that most of his property is business income, but he has also done a lot of things to seize people's land, especially Daye 11. In 2007, the rebel bandit Zhu Can invaded Guanzhong, and Mei County was greatly affected. Many people were displaced and fled to other places to avoid the war. Chen Yun, the leader of the Chen family, took the opportunity to occupy more than 500 hectares of farmland" Listen At this point, I couldn't help laughing, the laughter was cold. "What a noble family. As expected, he is very skilled in such sneaky things. Yuanfang, send the order for the first division of the Imperial Guard to prepare for the expedition. I would like to go and have a look in person to see if the Chen family is "I'm really tired of living." "My lord, you can't handle this kind of thing lightly. It's better to tell other generals to go." Fang Xuanling was startled, and quickly stopped and jumped in to take the order before running out. Li Yuanfang. "Other generals" After thinking about it for a while, I shook my head. "It has only been three months since I promulgated the new tax law, but public sentiments are raging in many places. Now, the autumn harvest has begun. I'm afraid this is just the beginning. If it can't be handled in time and properly, I'm afraid this kind of thing will happen. More and more. After all, there are many aristocratic families in the land of Guanzhong. "There are not a lot of aristocratic families in Guanzhong, but an absolute number. The annual grain output in Guanzhong is not low, but since the establishment of the Sui Dynasty. , it has always been necessary to transport cloud food through the canal for Guanluo? Speaking of which, it is not because of one reason: the noble family. Every time a dynasty is established, a group of old aristocratic families will fall, and a new group of aristocratic families will be formed. However, the old aristocratic families will not completely fall, there will always be some left to show the benevolence of the new dynasty. Over the past dynasties, the fertile soil in Guanzhong has been continuously rewarded to meritorious ministers. Over time, more than half of the fertile soil in Guanzhong belongs to those noble families. This is why grain can only be transported from other places to support Luoyang in Guanzhong. Volume One, Chapter 462: The Moonlit Night Cavalry March After all, the salary in this era was only rice, flour, silk and silk, but copper coins accounted for a smaller share. Think about it, in addition to these nobles and nobles in Guanzhong, they also need to pay military supplies and salaries to the Sixteenth Imperial Guards stationed in Guanzhong, and even more need to pay salaries to the officials in Beijing. In addition, if Guanzhong suffers a famine, the court will also need to appease it. Therefore, in order to ensure that Guanzhong has enough money and food just in case, warehouses will be built in Guanluo to store money and food. After hearing what I said, Fang Xuanling nodded in agreement. "It is not impossible if the lord goes to deal with it in person, but there are too few soldiers and horses in one division. After all, after this information is transmitted, no one knows what has happened. In my opinion, it is best to invite the generals to come and discuss it. We will send out troops later. "At this moment, I actually saw Li Shimin, Yao Guang, and Li Xuanba appearing outside the door. Damn, are these three brothers here? "Why are you here?" I waved my hand to Fang Xuanling, then stepped forward and asked. "Why, brother, you are not welcome when I come to visit my uncle?" Li Shimin said with a smile, and the girl Yaoguang next to him also nodded. "My mother asked my brother to come over to visit my aunt. My younger sister had nothing to do at home, so she naturally went over with her second brother to visit my aunt. Hey, Fang Shangshu is here too?" "It turns out it's Mrs. Li Sanni and two young masters. Fang You're so polite." Fang Xuanling squeezed out a smile and came forward to greet him. "Is it possible that there is something important when you come to see Brother Wuji late at night?" Sister Yaoguang saw Fang Xuanling's expression and couldn't help but cast her eyes on me and asked. Looking at Sister Yaoguang's clear eyes, I could only nod my head and smile bitterly: "Look, the Chen family in Zhangxian County killed the tax collector because she was unwilling to pay taxes. Now, she is in conflict with many people in Zhangxian County." The gentry who did not want to pay taxes gathered together with more than two thousand young men and attacked the county seat of Zhang County. "Hearing this, the three Li brothers and sisters who had just arrived here were shocked. "Brother Wuji, how is Zhangxian County now?" Yaoguang sister bit her red lips, a trace of worry appeared in her eyes. "It's not clear yet, but each county can garrison one battalion, and a county can only garrison a hundred troops. There are more than 2,000 mobs attacking Zhang County. I'm afraid" I replied with a long sigh. road. Hearing this, Yao Guang and others couldn't help but feel sad. Just a moment later, the Yaoguang girl raised her brows, her beautiful eyebrows like two lancets exuding a strong evil spirit. She held her hand on the handle of the horizontal knife that had been around her waist all year round, and her voice was as cold as ice. "Brother Wuji, ask my younger sister to lead a group of elite cavalry and rush over overnight to get the head of the Chen family in Zhang County." "Sister, wait a minute, the Lord just wanted to conquer it himself" Fang Xuanling said. Seeing my young master's gaze from the side, he quickly stepped forward to persuade him, thinking that the matter was very important. With just a group of fine cavalry, Madam Li Sanni could surely win with her strength, but the problem is, this requires more than just a few. Victory needs to shock many wealthy families who are also unwilling to pay taxes and have different aspirations. I nodded. "Sister, don't be anxious. Let's do this. Yuan Fang, you immediately send someone to summon the commanders of the armies to come to my house to discuss matters. Tell them that there are urgent military affairs. In addition, order all the garrison troops in Chang'an to be on alert and ready to go to war at any time. I, the young master, should send more troops. Ma, use lightning speed to pacify Zhangxian County. If they are delayed too long to escape from Zhangxian County, who knows how many innocent people will be implicated, and it will also provoke many noble families in Guanzhong. "Ambition." "I want to go too." Yaoguang's round almond-shaped eyes were filled with stubbornness on her pretty face. Before I could respond, Li Xuanba and Li Shimin also jumped out. "It's okay for Brother Xuanba and Sister Yaoguang to go. After all, they are both generals of the Chinese Renaissance Army, but you, Brother Xuan" I could only roll my eyes speechlessly and look at Li Shimin. on the body. After all, it’s just a small rebellion, and Yaoguang’s strength is beyond the limits of human beings. It’s not a big deal to go shopping, but the question is, where are you, Li Shimin? Could it be that I, my lord, will temporarily grant you an official position? "I am willing to guard my brother, and more importantly, I want to see the elite fighting power of my brother." Li Shimin was also magnanimous, and in one sentence he made it clear that he wanted to follow me. "Come on, since my dear brother is willing to watch the battle, it doesn't matter, but you must stay away from me." I nodded. Li Shimin wanted to see the combat effectiveness of my subordinates, which I was naturally happy to see. "Well, I'd like to thank my elder brother first." Li Shimin saluted me excitedly, then turned around and gave some instructions to the guards of the Li Mansion who were standing at the foot of the steps outside the hall. Naturally, he told them to rush back and get it. After all, Jiayi is here to go to the battlefield, not to go on a safari. "Okay, Yuanfang, don't delay any longer. Go quickly." I turned my head and waved to Li Yuanfang, who was looking at me and waiting for further instructions. "Nuo" Li Yuanfang ChenAfter receiving the order, he strode towards the outside of the hall. In a short time, dozens of guards rushed out from the palace gate and went straight to the palaces and garrison stations inside and outside Chang'an City. The moonlit night was cool, without the scorching heat of the day, and even the early autumn wind was slightly cooler. I rode my horse and stood on the hill next to the road. Looking to the east through the moonlight, I could see that the water of the Wei River was like A meandering silver dragon came from the west and went east, the silver light was shining endlessly, and just on the edge of the Wei River, a long fire dragon meandered and went west, with the sound of rumbling hooves, Like the thunder that rolled in and rolled away, it resounded through the night sky. "It's really spectacular. This is the first time for me to walk so blatantly at night." The Yaoguang girl next to me sighed softly. She was wearing a bright silver full-body armor and looked so eye-catching under the moonlight. A pair of black gem-like His eyes are shining brightly. "Haha, now that the entire Guanzhong is in my hands, there is no need to hide at night. Unfortunately, the cement straight road has not been repaired yet, otherwise, we can be faster." I smiled and nodded and said, also wearing plate armor. Li Shimin looked envious and said: "If it is a straight concrete road, the infantry traveling in the carriage will not only be much slower than the cavalry, but they can also maintain enough energy on the carriage to fight at any time, but it will be much easier than the cavalry." "Yes, if the entire Guanzhong is built with concrete straight roads, then as long as there are carriages, the infantry's marching speed will definitely not be inferior to that of the cavalry." Qin Qiong also nodded in agreement. While we were chatting here, not far away, Li Jing was looking at the map in his hand, using the moonlight to look at the shape of the Wei River so that he could find out where we were currently. “It’s really embarrassing to see this guy so serious, and to see us guys bragging and spanking here. But since he works so hard, let him concentrate on it. It will just exercise his ability and it is good for us to take a break. Although Li Shimin is not a subordinate of this young master, after this guy heard that something happened, he shamelessly followed Yao Guang and strongly requested to watch my young master's military and horse battles. Naturally, Yao Guang was not willing to be left behind. They asked to participate, but in desperation, I had no choice but to follow their wishes. They were all idle generals anyway, so it was good to go out for a walk, so as not to stay at home for too long and become obese, like Cheng Yaojin. , According to his own words, he has gained at least five kilograms of meat during his stay in Chang'an, and it is suitable for him to come out and lose weight. In order to rush for time, the 1st Guards Cavalry Division and two temporary cavalry divisions set out this time, with a total of more than 13,000 cavalry. This scale of cavalry is really unprecedented, at least I have never seen such a spectacular sight. In the scene, more than 13,000 horses rumbled. "Lord, we have been traveling for three hours since we set off from Chang'an. We are still about 20 miles away from Zhouzhi County. Why don't we set up camp and rest first so that we can regain some power?" Li Jing read the map. He rode his horse to the nearest place and reported the matter. "How far is it from Zhang County?" I looked to the west. It was still pitch black in the distance, and everyone around me was yawning and looking tired. "There are still about one hundred and forty miles, and we are already in the middle of the year." "Forget it, the road cannot be completed in this moment. I have ordered the three armies to rest on the spot and set off at three o'clock tomorrow. In any case, we must start tomorrow At the turn of Shen and You, we rushed to Zhang County to put down the rebellion." I nodded and ordered. After hearing this order, the cavalrymen who were almost exhausted from the journey couldn't help but cheered. After dismounting, they set up a tent in the open space next to the road and got inside. After a while, there was a sound of snoring. It goes on and on. The son was also very courteous to see it. However, all the soldiers and two of the soldiers were exhausted and died. Before waiting for this son to come to the front, they met Zhou Gong in the early morning tent. Not long after I lay down, someone came to report that I had received a messenger rushing from Zhang County to Chang'an for rescue. This messenger was dressed like an ordinary person, and his clothes had several holes in them. The news this guy brought made me feel depressed. The Chen family in Zhangxian County is the largest family in Zhangxian County. There are many children in the family who have become officials in the county as scribes or chief ministers or clan leaders. Chen Yun's third son, Chen Zun, was the county captain of Zhang County. When the Chen family rebelled and attacked the county seat of Zhang County, the Chen family members who worked in the county government also joined the rebellion. After discovering that the city was in chaos, a group of soldiers from the Zhangxian military camp knew that the county seat of Zhangxian County could not be defended and wanted to retreat to the county government office to defend it. They happened to encounter Chen Zun who was leading the dead soldiers to attack the county government office and beheaded him. After killing the county magistrate, the entire county government was surrounded by thousands of mobs. In desperation, the captain sent Chen Zun to disguise himself as a commoner and escape to report the news. Volume 1 Chapter 463: So that I can kill you to vent my anger? "The young man escaped from the county government office. Before he could leave the city, he got the news that the county government office had been breached. At this moment, County Magistrate Xu and my brother Yiyu must have" Having said this, the soldier who escaped to report the news Already broke down in tears. Qin Qiong and others who had already rushed over couldn't help but look gloomy. After carefully checking several times and confirming that this guy was indeed a soldier stationed in Zhangxian County and that he was not lying, I asked Li Yuanfang to take this guy to rest. In the big tent, there was no other sound except for shouts. sound. I took a look at the people in the tent. Under the light of the lights, everyone's expressions looked uncertain. "My lord, it seems that Zhangxian County is no longer safe. Now, how should we respond, please make your decision, lord." Li Jing sighed, steeled himself and asked me. This guy wanted to come here and make meritorious deeds, but now that Zhangxian County has been destroyed, no matter how great his meritorious deeds are, there is no way to undo the losses that have already occurred. "In your opinion, will those rebels immediately leave Zhangxian and flee elsewhere, or will they continue to stay in Zhangxian?" I touched my chin and composed myself. "In my opinion, they won't leave so easily. After all, since the Chen family is a big family in Zhangxian County, even if they want to leave, I'm afraid they won't be able to finish it in a day or two." Li Jing thought about it. After thinking about it he replied. "If they want to leave, it will take at least three to five days to escape elsewhere, unless they abandon all the old, weak, women and children in the clan." "Yes, then we should still act according to the original plan, absolutely not Let this thief go so that we can avenge the dead soldiers and the people of Zhangxian County," Yaoguang sister said lightly, but the white fingertips of the fingers holding the horizontal knife at her waist showed her inner feelings. Not peaceful. "My lord, how about I lead a group of troops to find out what's going on?" Qin Qiong stood up and said. Cheng Yaojin quickly stood up when he heard this. "The general is willing to go with the second brother Qin." "I'm not busy. Now that everyone is tired and just rested, let's forget it. I also think what Senior Brother Yao said is very reasonable. Since Chen Yun's clan dares to attack Zhang County, he said Maybe they just want to take Zhang County as their base. Even if they want to leave, they won't leave so easily. We are all cavalry and we will definitely be able to arrive tomorrow. By then, everything will be clear." After that, everyone went back to their military tents to rest. They got up early the next morning and hurried on their way. Finally, they arrived an hour earlier than expected, and when they were still several miles away from Zhang County, they could already see the county seat. A small amount of smoke was burning in the sky. "It seems that the man is not lying. I am afraid that the county seat of Zhangxian County is no longer safe." Li Jing said with a gloomy face after looking at it with a brand-new monocular telescope in his hand. "The one hundred garrison troops in Zhangxian County are afraid" I also took out my monocular and looked in the direction of the county seat of Zhangxian County. I could see that the smoke floating over the county seat was coming from the county seat. On the top, you can even see the fallen flag and the destroyed city gate. This thing is a newly developed product, not the original test product. Although the long-distance observation is still a bit blurry, at least people and objects can be seen clearly. In this era of lack of long-range reconnaissance systems, with this thing , definitely a killer weapon. I put away the telescope and looked at the soldiers around me who were tired but still high-spirited. I took a deep breath and issued the order. "Qin Shubao, you lead two regiments of the imperial guard division to bypass the Zhangxian county seat and rush to the west of Zhangxian county. Yaoguang, you lead two regiments of the first temporary division to rush to the south of the Zhangxian county seat. Li Jing, you Take the two regiments of the second division and rush due north. Cheng Yaojin, you take a regiment of the first temporary division and rush to the Chen family's farmyard with the people who came to report the news. Capture all the men, women, and children, and bring them down to Zhang County. I will personally lead the remaining troops and rush to the east direction. We must trap the entire Zhang County and the city and prevent anyone from escaping. Understand. " "Nuo" The generals all took the order. In a short time, more than 13,000 cavalry rushed towards the Zhangxian County where the smoke had not cleared. Several armies were like spears. The sharp claws trapped the entire Zhangxian County in its grasp. Just when the army appeared within the sight of the defenders of Zhangxian County, it immediately caused a commotion in the county seat of Zhangxian County. Groups of thieves with uniforms and armor were in disorder, and the weapons in their hands were also all kinds of. The thieves rushed up screaming. After arriving at the top of the city, when they saw over ten thousand cavalry rumbling in and surrounding the entire Zhangxian County, the hot-blooded guys above the city all turned pale and their eyes were dull. The autumn wind blew, decorating the fields outside the city into a new golden color. The continuous mountains in the distance form round arcs, and the surging Wei River is surging with rolling waves, making the Zhangxian county seat look even more broken and messy. Under the county seat, in addition to a cavalry regiment led by Cheng Yaojin, more than 12,000 cavalrymen riding plate and chain composite armor stood solemnly, with shiny lances and shiny breastplates on their bodies. The reflected light is so dazzling that people have to squint their eyes.??, so as not to be stabbed by the vicious light. Soon, a bearded man over forty years old, wearing a brightly polished but still looking old Mingguang armor, stood on top of the city, looking at the endless cavalry below. , this guy's expression is also like that old bitter gourd who got a powder gun on his butt. “Sir, do you want to send someone up to shout?” Li Yuanfang came close to me and suggested in a low voice. I shook my head, there was no need for it yet, at least until that guy Cheng Yaojin captured everyone from the Chen family, there was really no need to argue with these guys. "Instruct all ministries to leave two battalions of men and horses each to continue to be on guard. The others are waiting to dismount and rest." After driving for a day and a night, I was really exhausted. Two battalions of a thousand men were left in front of each city gate. While the cavalry continued to monitor, everyone else dismounted and rested, waiting for Cheng Yaojin to bring me good news. There was a mess on top of the city, and they looked frightened. There were also some people who were wondering why this was happening. After a large number of cavalry arrived, they not only did not attack the city, but stopped. However, a cavalry speeding towards the northwest made all the Chen family members change their expressions. Not surprising, they came to attack the county town, they must all be young and strong, but their wives and children stayed at the village courtyard. Now, I only besiege but not attack, and sent a team to Chen's village courtyard. Chi Qu, what you want is naturally self-evident. In a short time, the Chen family's rebel army actually sent an envoy. A trembling, frail scholar-looking figure was lowered from the city wall in a hanging basket. Soon, he was escorted by a group of cavalry to a place no more than two hundred steps away from the city wall. In front of me. This guy was just trembling in fear at first, but when he got closer, he saw those elite cavalry who were so well-armed, as well as the cold eyes of those elite cavalry and the rising murderous intent, which made this guy's face turn pale. It was the newly painted wall that almost collapsed on the ground. He finally staggered up to me and saw me sitting on the horse and looking at him with raised eyebrows. He couldn't help but shudder and gave me a long salute with some trembling. "Chen Feng, Zhang County, please see the Grand Commander." After I founded the Chinese Renaissance Army, some people wanted me to make myself the emperor. The problem is that not everyone can do such a complicated profession as the emperor. Anyway, I didn't become the emperor. "Chen Yun, who are you?" I touched my bare chin and looked at this frail scholar. He was quite tall, but very thin, although he seemed to fall down in the wind. , but those two eyes are very bright and lively, very much in line with the style of an otaku in the 21st century. If you want to stay at home and stay in front of the computer, you must have a pair of bright eyes and a strong right hand. Of course, a large box of hand towels is also a must. In addition, there are at least three more important home tools: the computer. A hard drive that can easily reach five terabytes is a must. "Reporting to the commander-in-chief, Chen Yun is my uncle." Chen Feng replied respectfully. "I came here this time on my uncle's order to see the commander-in-chief." "What are you doing here? There is a letter in your sleeve that your uncle sent you to deliver to my son, and the letter hints that actually You are the mastermind of the rebellion, and you want me to kill you to vent my anger in order to save the lives of the Chen family in Zhang County?" I asked casually after yawning widely. These words immediately scared this guy and paralyzed him to the ground. The guards next to me were all dumbfounded, staring at me with dull eyes. "Look, I'm so bored, why don't you tease this stupid kid?" I glared at this guy who was not interesting and lacked the spirit to complain. After coming back to his senses, Chen Feng got up in embarrassment. After clearing his throat, he put on a righteous expression and said: "Commander, my uncle did not ask me to bring anything to the commander-in-chief." . In fact, I am here on my uncle’s order to tell the young master that it is not the Chen family who wants to betray the commander-in-chief, but it is actually the magistrate of Zhang County who has done many evil things, preying on the common people, and even taking advantage of the autumn harvest to plunder them. " According to him, Magistrate Hu of Zhangxian County is definitely a cancer in Guanzhong. He is a tyrant in Zhangxian County. He preys on the common people. He bullies the gentry, robs women, buys and sells by force, and forces people to break up and kill people. He still has no fun every day. I feel uncomfortable picking something up. They implemented a reign of terror in Zhangxian County and even beat and scolded the county government staff at every turn, treating them like slaves. In short, the entire Zhang County was forced by this Hu County Magistrate to the point where they could no longer survive by selling their children and daughters. In fact, if this person was not removed, tens of thousands of people in the entire Zhang County might hang themselves together the next day. Commit suicide to escape the sea of ??suffering. It was for this reason that Chen Yun stood up. The rays of light were like the reincarnation of a saint, the Buddha was still alive, and Chen Yun, the head of the Chen family in Zhangxian County, who was praised by everyone in Zhangxian County, stood up like a great man. Volume 1 Chapter 464 Your innocent sister, your tyrannical mother! As the most kind-hearted person in Zhang County, he gives his own clothes to beggars every day, uses his own rice to help people who don’t have enough to eat, and gives up his rooms to people who have lost their houses. After hearing this, I couldn't help but interrupt this guy's chatter. "Is it possible that next, your uncle will let his women sleep with those who have no wives and give them children?" Chen Feng stayed where he was, grinning and his eyes almost turned into cubes. All the ticket guards were laughing so hard that they couldn't keep straight. Li Shimin was laughing so hard that he beat the grass. "Is there anything else? Go on, since we are idle anyway, someone bragging and spanking can also make us happy, right?" I grinned and raised my finger at this guy, indicating that he should continue. "How can you, the commander-in-chief, say such things" Chen Feng pointed at me with trembling lips, but he was stunned for a long time without saying a complete sentence. A kind smile appeared on my face: "What I said was from the bottom of my heart. By the way, since your Chen family in Zhang County has such a good reputation in Zhang County, why haven't I heard of it? I know that your Chen family in Zhang County Mr. Chen, it’s because you took advantage of the war to seize other people’s property, totaling more than 300 hectares. In order to fight for the land, you, Mr. Chen, killed seven young people from Liuzhuang. In the end, you reported to the official that you were killed by Zhu. Killed by rogue thieves from Can's headquarters, you even forcibly bought 13 shops and houses in the city, forcing three merchants to death" As I spoke, Chen Feng's body straightened up. They came closer and closer, their eyes were frightened, their legs were trembling, and they stammered that this was a slander, and it was definitely not theirs. However, with the name of the victim in my mouth, and even the exact number of acres they occupied each time, When the number of acres reached, this guy's eyes became a little distracted. "Now, I have ordered that all people in Guanzhong must pay taxes according to the law. You Chen family, relying on your status as a big family in Zhangxian County, have repeatedly obstructed you. Later, you even killed the tax collectors and entangled a group of villagers to protect you. The hospital, coercing the people to attack the county government office and massacre my Chinese Renaissance Army soldiers, do you think I will let you Chen family go? I stood up, holding the sword on my waist, walked to this guy, coldly He smiled and said: "Go back and tell your uncle to put down your weapons and surrender unconditionally. Otherwise, no one from the Chen family will be alive." After hearing this, Chen Feng couldn't help but shake his figure, and his face was so pale that he was frightened. It was Li Shimin, Li Xuanba couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. "Sir, Commander-in-Chief, are you going to hurt innocent people?" Chen Feng said in a confused tone. "Even if I, the Chen family of Zhangxian County, are at fault, we are still fighting against tyranny." "Innocent? Tyranny?" I felt angry for no reason. I grabbed the riding whip from a guard beside me and whipped it. , while roaring angrily: "Your sister is innocent, your mother is tyrannical, your whole family is like them. Are the common people in the world fools and idiots? The over a hundred soldiers of this young master are the real innocent ones, as well as those who died because of your rebellion. The common people of the county are the real innocent people." The soldiers' eyes turned red when they heard this, and they all stared at Chen Feng, who was rolling on the ground and howling like a ghost. They all looked like they were choosing people to devour. "Tyranny? When tens of thousands of people in the world are contributing taxes and taxes to the country and the court, and being forced to do corvee labor, how can you, a family with a headcount far greater than that of ordinary people, make any contribution to the country? Now, the world is in chaos, All the people are withering away. You don’t think about the suffering of the people in the world, but you only want to seize the people’s fields and commercial properties. I think you are worse than shit-eating beasts. I know that they still know how to look after the people’s homes. But you, only in the country, Knocking the marrow out of the people's bodies and sucking their blood" "I cursed and was whipped hard. After being whipped for more than ten times, I finally let out a sigh of relief. Damn, my thoughts are finally clearer again. Looking with disdain at Chen Feng, who was lying on the ground struggling and moaning, I said coldly: "Go back to Zhang County and tell that bastard Chen Yun what I said to you. Give him an hour. If he doesn't surrender, the entire Chen family will be slaughtered." "Brother, drink some water to extinguish the fire." After Chen Liang was led by two cavalrymen toward the city, Li Shimin came forward with a kettle. "Thank you, dear brother." I took the kettle and drank a few big sips before handing it back to him. Looking at the dilapidated town of Zhangxian City, I sighed: "I really don't want all the powerful families in the world to be like Chen. The family name is ordinary, otherwise" "Brother, I want to follow the Chen family as an example, and I want to shock the aristocratic families in Guanzhong." Li Shimin suddenly looked at him, and after thinking about it for a moment, he couldn't help but nodded in agreement. "Although aristocratic families regard their own interests as more important than the country, they care more about the inheritance of their own family. If the Chen family becomes a bloody example, then if many aristocratic families in Guanzhong have different aspirations, then He has to think carefully about whether he will end up like the Chen family in Zhangxian County. " "Well, there are some people who say it is useless, and even persuading them will not help. He can only beat them until they hurt, or even beat them half to death. I will feel that what you said is true, and I will be willing to bow my head." I nodded.??Pointing to the road at the head of Zhang County. "I hope that many aristocratic families in Guanzhong can look further. The general trend is the trend. If they can't see clearly, I will help them see it clearly." Hearing the slightest chill in my words, Li Shimin felt relieved but also felt helpless. He smiled bitterly and said: "Brother, if you have already mentioned this, then our Duke of Tang's property in Guanzhong will naturally take the initiative to pay taxes." That's a lot." I couldn't help but feel overjoyed, and turned my head to bow to Li Shimin. I have been thinking about how to explain to Queen Dou, but now, Li Shimin said this proactively, since my son-in-law’s mother-in-law’s family also pays taxes, and I also pay, then who else in Guanzhong is more awesome than our two families? Forced? "Only in Guanzhong, and only with such power as my brother, can such a thunderbolt method be used. If it were in other places, haha" Li Shimin said this, leaving only a bitter smile. I understand what he means. All the heroes in the world are rising together. Behind them, there are many shadows of local aristocratic families. These guys are all local snakes, and their local forces are all entangled. In the end, they supported these warlords and were able to bring peace to the warlords. Now, for example, in the Central Plains region, if you want to collect taxes from the local powerful families when they are surrounded by enemies on all sides, maybe there will be others in the next two days. The warlords' troops were introduced into their territory to cause chaos. "Don't worry, dear brother, it won't take long before more and more places in China will implement such a policy." I smiled and patted Li Shimin on the shoulder. Li Shimin’s brows suddenly jumped and he looked at me with some astonishment. "Is it possible that you don't know this, my dear brother? Yesterday at noon, I received news that Li Gui, the king of Daliang in Hexi, was defeated at the hands of Wei Yunqi. Li Gui has been captured alive, and our army has taken over the entire territory of Hexi." I said proudly. Li Shimin couldn't help but take a breath when he heard the news. "So fast, by the way, didn't you say that the overlord of the Western Qin Dynasty was also attacking Hexi?" I leaned into Li Shimin's ear and whispered with a smile: "My dear brother, I must not know that Xue Ju was five days ago He died of a sudden illness, and the morale of his troops was devastated. They took the body of Xue Ju, the overlord of the Western Qin Dynasty, and returned to Longxi. " Seeing the proud smile of this young master, Li Shimin's teeth that had been bitten for a long time were all clenched. Thumbs up. "Brother, your luck is really" "Opportunities will only be given to those who are prepared in advance. If brother Wei hadn't wanted to take care of Li Gui, how could he have taken advantage of this opportunity to take all the land in Hexi under his control? Between?" I looked into the distance with a proud smile. Confidence was written on the left face, pride was written on the right face, and the word "sage" was barely engraved on my forehead. It can be seen from here that after Chen Feng arrived at the foot of the city wall, another hanging basket was placed on the top of the city and he was hoisted up to the top of the city. After a short time, there was a commotion on the top of the city. It seemed that my master's The words still played a certain role. "Come here, send an order to all the sects to come forward and shout to me. The bandits occupying Zhangxian County should immediately put down their weapons and surrender. The time limit is one hour. Within one hour, the leader of the culprits will be eliminated. If there are more than one At this time, all those who participated in the rebellion will be punished" After hearing this, even Li Yuanfang, my loyal guard, couldn't help but take a breath. However, this guy still happily accepted the order and left. In a short time, near each city wall, there would be about a dozen preachers holding copper trumpets and using their loud voices, they would begin to read out my master’s order. Sure enough, as soon as this order was shouted out, the crowd on the top of the city was There was chaos all of a sudden. Many people were quarreling and cursing each other, while others were begging for persuasion, and even almost started to fight with each other. Seeing that I was in an extremely happy mood, I turned around and raised my fingers at the war reporter who was recording the scene not far away. You read that right, he is a war correspondent. This guy is a reporter working for "Guanzhong Weekly". "Guanzhong Weekly" was naturally written by me. With cheap and durable paper, movable type printing and water power, Mechanically, large-circulation publications like newspapers are no longer a dream. With carrier pigeons as a communication tool to deliver messages, Guanzhong Weekly arranges the layout in the morning and in the evening, Yan'an County can take care of the content and layout of Guanzhong Weekly. Print it out. Now, the newspaper has been prepared and is waiting to use a big news to arouse people's desire to buy. For example, the good news of winning the Hexi Land is prepared to be the first page of the first issue of Guanzhong Weekly in three days. As for what happened here Everything, I will naturally put this matter in the newspapers, so that the wealthy families in Guanzhong can see clearly that whoever wants to violently resist taxes, the Chen family of Zhangxian County is their role model. “Have you recorded everything?” After this war reporter with a pencil in one hand and a writing board in the other rushed to me, I smiled at him very kindly and asked. Volume 1 Chapter 465 In the future, there will be no more Chen family in Xi County "Young Master, you can rest assured. I have already recorded it. Please review it, Master." This guy is worthy of being a reporter. He has a first-class observation of facial expressions. He smiled and handed the draft report to me carefully. After looking at it, um, it's very good. He is worthy of being a reporter personally selected by me. At least what he wrote has the flavor of later battlefield reportage. "Well, it's pretty good. But you've used too many adjectives. I'm on the march to eliminate these anti-social and anti-system lawbreakers. I'm not some monster. What everyone wants to watch is the current news. Rather than a fairy tale novel" I spat at the manuscript, making the guy very disgraced and admitting his mistakes again and again. I’m afraid it’s been a long time since I personally gave guidance. I really miss the time when I read manuscripts every day and taught these guys how to write in vernacular and how to phrase words and form sentences. No wonder many people like to be a teacher. It feels so good to be admired by students. "Don't worry, kid, be good. Maybe the position of editor-in-chief of "Guanzhong Weekly" will be yours by then." After lecturing this guy, he threw a large sweet date over, and he was so happy that he almost died. Jumping three feet high, I repeatedly promised that I would write well, work hard to make the report up to standard, and live up to my expectations. At this time, I finally heard the rumble of hoofbeats coming from the southwest of the city. I looked up and looked into the distance. Obediently, more than a thousand cavalrymen, escorting at least two thousand old, weak, women and children, were walking slowly towards this side. When they saw this scene, the commotion on the top of the city became even worse, and even a few people who wanted to resist were arrested. Although the riots were suppressed by the family's die-hard soldiers, fear and resentment had already taken root in their hearts. Seeing this scene, I couldn't help but chuckle. The armor on Cheng Yaojin's body The Xuanhua ax in his hand was still stained with blood, and the more than two thousand old, weak, women and children who were escorted over were crying and crying. "I report to my lord, the general has captured Chen's Manor and killed more than 400 people who attempted to resist. These are all the family members of those rebels and have been taken away by the general." Cheng Yaojin rode his horse to me. , reported the report with a happy face. "Thank you for your hard work, Brother Cheng. I will remember you for your contribution in this battle." I laughed with great comfort, which was in sharp contrast to the dead silence that gradually solidified above the city head. The dead silence only lasted for a short while before the noise and fighting sounds coming from other gates in Zhangxian County were heard. It seems that although the Chen family suppressed the riots in the east gate, they were unable to stop the riots in the other city gates. Gradually, those who were attached to the Chen family were lured over with carrots and big sticks, and brandished farm tools to attack the county seat. Those tenants and some wealthy families who jumped out to rebel with the Chen family finally began to break out. With the fear of losing their families and even the family in their hearts and the destruction of the good future drawn by the Chen family, under the powerful Chinese Renaissance Army In the face of the military power, these Zhangxian tycoons and people who had followed the Chen family to attack the county seat of Zhangxian County and massacred officials, soldiers and civilians suddenly repented and changed their past. Not only did they want to cut off from the Chen family, but they also wanted to join the righteous side and resist Chen. Violent tax resistance. As the commotion on top of the city intensified, following my orders, the army also started making noise below the city. Hundreds of elite archers even rode their horses and rushed under the city wall, shooting the bones of many dead soldiers of the Chen family. The killing made Chen's originally dominant situation even worse. After all, they were just untrained thugs. After the turmoil between the two sides turned into a fierce and bloody conflict, we sounded the horn of attack and removed the improvised portable ladders from those who resisted the Chen family. After the traitors took over the city, the balance of the war soon tilted towards our side. Each cavalry battalion has only two detachable portable ladders, and a regiment has a total of six ladders. Moreover, these cavalrymen under my master are definitely the elite among the elite. Even if they lose their mounts, they will never dismount and fight on foot. Not inferior to the top elite infantry of this era. When nearly three hundred elite knights of the Chinese Renaissance Army appeared on the top of the city, waving their sharp swords, they chopped down the Chen family's dead soldiers who were trying to resist one by one. After that, more and more people People join the series of beating up the drowned dog. And just when I saw it with excitement, I received another piece of unpleasant news, that is, Yaoguang sister had already taken the lead and climbed to the top of the city, beheaded the Chen clan members from the south gate who came to rescue and opened the door. After entering the city gate, the elite cavalry of the two regiments broke into the city with great momentum. "Are you Chen Yun?" I touched my chin and looked at the old guy in front of me who had a section of his beard cut off, a bruised nose and swollen face, and only three or five front teeth left. "" This guy opened his mouth, rolled his eyes, and seemed to have fainted. Damn it, you were so rude when I was talking to you and you fainted without even answering. I picked up a pot of water and poured it over. Finally?This girl was so excited that she woke up. "This old man is Chen Yun of Zhangxian County. If these men hadn't messed up, how could you have taken Zhangxian County so easily?" Although he was beaten like a bitter melon that had been pickled for three months, this guy still wanted to show off. A righteous look. He stared at the rebellious nobles next to him with two bruised eyes. I looked pityingly at Chen Yun, who was still showing off, and shook my head. "Zhangxian Chen Yun? Haha, from now on, there will be no more Zhangxian Chen family." After hearing this, Chen Yun couldn't help but trembled all over, and looked at me with a look of horror. "You" "According to my master's order, all Chen family members in Zhangxian County who participated in the rebellion will be killed. Although the young and middle-aged Chen family members and all their family members, old, weak, women, and children who stayed in Chen's manor did not participate in the rebellion, they are not intellectually and emotionally responsible. The crime is not punishable by death, but it cannot be left behind. The young and strong will be sent to the mines to atone for their sins" Every time he heard this sentence, Chen Yun's face turned pale. But when he heard that all the Chen family's properties would be confiscated, all the clan members If you become a free labor force for the country, you may have to work hard until you die, your eyes will turn black, your head will tilt, and you will faint again. I ignored Chen Yun, but looked at the gentry from Zhang County who had followed the Chen clan in the rebellion and later turned against them. They all looked groveling. "As for you, when my army retook the county seat of Zhang County, you finally understood the current situation and counterattacked, which can be regarded as making up for the past." Seeing these people looking relieved, I He sneered secretly in his heart. "But." Having said this, these guys couldn't help but change their expressions. Yes, I would let you go so easily, but that would be a shame for those men who died. "You have killed one of my young master's subordinates before. This crime must punish all murderers and come out on their own. Otherwise, I will personally pick the person. When the time comes, I will not only arrest the murderer" Having said this, this young master The smile on his face became more and more sinister. The chiefs of the various clans in Zhang County wanted to plead for mercy for their own clansmen, but I said something. "Of course, it's okay for you to be willing to die on behalf of those murderers, but it can only be yourselves." After hearing this, these guys shook their heads like drums. It seems that no two hundred and fifty are willing to risk their lives. to exchange his life with others. "In addition, since you resisted taxes and killed people, although you did not take action, you participated in the rebellion. Each of your families will have one-third of their land reduced and nationalized. In addition, within five years, you will have to pay double taxes. If you continue "If you want to resist the tax," I chuckled, pulled out the sharp sword from my waist, and then looked at the Zhangxian nobles in front of me from the corners of my eyes. My fields were confiscated and I had to pay double taxes. I suddenly looked ugly as if my father had died and my mother was bereaved. But when I saw the bright sword slowly unsheathed at my waist, my head started to nod faster than a chicken pecking at rice. However, two people still had the courage to stammer, hoping that I would confiscate less of their land, and would rather pay double the tax for ten years. "Seeing how these guys, who I kindly spared their lives, still dare to bargain with me over the issue of punishment. I narrowed my eyes slightly and said with a faint smile: "You two don't think it's appropriate to confiscate one-third of your land, don't you?" The two men looked at each other, seeming a little hesitant and a little entangled, and finally, in their hearts The greed and physical pain still took over his reason, and he carefully stammered a yes with a smiling face. My young master’s smile still looks so kind. "In that case, you two will take half of the land back to the state, and then pay double taxes for ten years." After hearing this, the two of them felt like heaven and hell. The two people who were squatting in the hell couldn't help but became anxious. They fell to the ground and begged. ??????? This young master didn’t even care about these two idiots, and glanced at the remaining Zhangxian nobles with a serious look. "Actually, I am a very talkative person. However, there are always people who like to make things difficult for me, a gentleman like me. So, next time, I will not talk about it anymore, but only do it. I hope you will really listen. After hearing what I said today, as for you two, you can give it a try, or you can learn from the Chen family in Zhangxian County." After hearing this, these two guys collapsed on the ground, and those who didn't speak just now. There was no one among the gentry who could guarantee their composure. They all patted their chests and pointed fingers at me, promising me that they would work hard to pay the taxes, otherwise they would be punished by heaven and earth. The murderers were eventually dragged out from various clans, a total of seventy-three people. Including the Chen family members who participated in the rebellion and their servants and guards, a total of 785 people were taken to Chang'an for trial and then executed. Showed to the public outside the Zhuque Gate. Volume 1 Chapter 466 A large number of grain merchants came to visit The first page of the first issue of Guanzhong Weekly gave a detailed account of the Chen family's rebellion in Zhangxian County due to tax resistance, which caused a sensation throughout Guanzhong. More importantly, it shocked many big businesses. Those noble families in Guanzhong are very disgusted with having to pay taxes like ordinary people. When I think about a rebellion that took place more than 200 miles away from Chang'an, it was suppressed by more than 10,000 cavalry in less than twelve hours after just showing off its power. Such a quick reaction speed, and the numbers hanging outside the Suzaku Gate. The hundreds of heads reminded them of how bloody my master was in dealing with violent tax resisters. This rebellion did not spread widely, but its impact was unprecedented. In other words, the ruthless and bloody methods of this young master made those noble families terrified. Although they were still complaining in their hearts, they did not dare to Not paying according to the rules. You must know that nearly three-fifths of the land in Guanzhong was given to their ministers and princes and nobles by the emperors of all dynasties who established their capitals in Guanzhong. As a result of my actions, the taxes in Guanzhong can at least double or more. In addition to land taxes, commercial taxes have also been clearly stipulated. If you want to evade taxes, well, you will be fined then. Waiting for you. If you have the ability, raise an army to resist. I will confiscate your property, exterminate your clan, and use your property and wealth to fill the national treasury. The common people praised it, or in other words, they felt more balanced in their hearts. The officials and gentry all paid for it, which was advanced by more than a thousand years by this young master. On the first day, all 50,000 weekly newspapers in Guanzhong were swept away. In addition to current affairs in Guanzhong and surrounding areas, there were serialized novels and various advertisements. The emergence of newspapers gave birth to A new profession: newspaper reader. Moreover, in addition to non-relevant newspaper readers, the counties and counties in Guanzhong must also publicize various policies and current affairs to the people of the county. Each county has five preachers, and their daily task is to communicate in the villages of each county. Walking around, preaching new policies and new taxation methods, and also stopping all corvee services, all of which are done by government recruits. “This alone has won the hearts of millions of ordinary people in Guanzhong. In the past, the pain of corvee was very close to our eyes. When Yang Guang conquered Goguryeo, he conscripted many people to serve and transport food for hundreds of thousands of troops. In addition, many officials also treated these serving people as slaves and beat and scolded them wantonly. . Nowadays, all government workers are called civil servants and are paid monthly. When they retire over sixty years old, they can still receive retirement pay. This has also attracted a lot of people's attention. Every new deal will be announced in newspapers, and those preachers will make most people in every county understand the benefits of these new deals, instead of engaging in obscurantist policies like in the past, which will make the people themselves suffer. They were squeezed by officials but didn't know how to stand up and speak, let alone whether the court really allowed these officials to do this. Immediately afterwards, a special issue of "Guanzhong Weekly" was published, and the news about Li Gui, the King of Daliang in Hexi, was completely wiped out by my army, and the land in Hexi was in my hands. More This is to let the people in Guanzhong see the combat effectiveness of the Chinese Renaissance Army under my master. At the same time, it also makes those guys understand that no matter whether it is external pressure or internal pressure, everything is just a cloud in the face of the absolute strength in the hands of this young master. The autumn harvest has finally arrived, and I am very pleased with the results that have been reported one after another. It is indeed not much different from the previous expectations. Of course, there are still certain differences. For example, the field harvest of the Chen family in Zhang County is now It is state-owned, and after re-examination, the actual land owned by his family is not more than 3,070 hectares, but a full 5,021 hectares, except for the more than 2,700 hectares located in Zhang County , the others are distributed in surrounding counties. In Nima, you won’t know unless you check, and you will be shocked when you check. In addition, the fields of the gentry in Zhang County were also checked, and nearly 500 hectares of land were added, which shows that the number of hidden fields in this era is really huge. "Unexpectedly, from the reign of Emperor Kaihuang to the present, if you are just a young master, we should conduct a detailed inspection of the fields in the entire area under your control and clarify the number of fields." Du Ruhui frowned and stared at the sheet in front of this young master. The data sheet said. "The entire Guanzhong, plus Hexi and the northern part of Guanzhong, I'm afraid our taxes will increase a lot" Fang Xuanling stroked his long beard and shook his head: "It's not the time to investigate now. , at least during the autumn harvest, it is already too late to make adjustments. What's more, during the autumn harvest, stability is the most important thing. In my opinion, it is better to wait until after the autumn harvest to conduct a detailed investigation. " "The Ministry of Housing and Urban-Rural Development is right. The autumn harvest has begun, and the taxes and fees paid by each household have been determined. If we check and change it at this time, it will be detrimental to the people and the government. I hope your lord will be careful." Pan Wen, a young official, jumped out and made remarks. road. Pan Wenwen was from Zhongmu, Xingyang. He was originally a scholar, but later he was favored by Zhang Xutuo, the general guard of Xingyang, and worked in his tent. Then, he followed Pei Renji, and when Pei Renji and his group fled, this guy also followed him. He ran away. Speaking of which, this guy is a rare person who knows strategy and is good at numbers.Mr. Cai is now the most effective general of the Finance Department and the Taxation Department. There is no way, the number of people under my master is really too small, and many people have multiple jobs. This guy is as tired as a dog. However, I am definitely not a stingy person. If I have two jobs, I will get double salary, and if I have three jobs, I will get three salaries. For example, Fang Xuanling holds four jobs, but he gets four salaries. salary. It is said that Pan Wen is the queen of the Western Jin Dynasty writer and famous official Pan Yue, who is also the queen of the peerless beauty Pan An that is touted by later generations. But I really can’t see how the ancestor of this guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes could be a handsome man who will go down in history. Maybe it's a genetic mutation. Khan, running the topic again, although many powerful hands are both handsome, but they are all courageous people who are brave, so they have not delayed any political affairs. At this time, more than a dozen civil servants who came in to discuss matters all turned their attention to me, which meant that we gave our opinions and asked the lord to make a decision. I touched my chin and nodded: "According to Fang Shangshu's words, after the autumn harvest, we will begin to clarify all the fields under the jurisdiction of the Chinese Renaissance Army. In addition, the Ministry of War, the Ministry of Industry, and other relevant departments will jointly work together to strive for next year. The period for spring plowing has been clarified. ""Promise." All the ministers and workers stood up to answer the promise. The others had almost left, but Fang Xuanling and Du Ruhui stayed. "Why, there won't be anything else that I need to deal with, right?" I said with a big yawn. After rushing back from Zhangxian five days ago, I had to continue to deal with the follow-up affairs of the Zhangxian rebellion, and also had to pay attention to the impact of "Guanzhong Weekly", which made me feel more tired than an ox these days and I couldn't sleep at all. Less than a cat "Sir, during this time, many grain merchants have come to Guanzhong." Fang Xuanling's words made my heart skip a beat. He sat up straight and motioned for Fang Xuanling to continue. Those who came were all grain merchants from outside Guanzhong. The purpose of their visit was of course very clear, that is, they came to Guanzhong to collect grain, and most of them came from all over the country, especially the war-torn Central Plains. And many of the entourage of the grain merchants are not good-natured. According to the intelligence bureau personnel, most of them should be military personnel. The backgrounds of these grain merchants are probably not simple. As the head of the Intelligence Bureau, Du Ruhui looked concerned about the country and the people. "The Central Plains is in chaos, and the people are in dire straits. Many people have been displaced and left their homes, leaving the land in the Central Plains barren. Moreover, due to frequent wars, it is difficult to guarantee the harvest of the people. I am afraid that all the powerful people in the Central Plains, more or less, lack food. " "And we have peace in Guanzhong, and the people live and work in peace. God has blessed the land of Guanzhong this year, and the weather is good. Judging from the current situation, we will definitely get a lot of food" Fang Xuanling's expression was both happy and worried. She was very happy. Naturally, there will be a bumper harvest in Guanzhong, which will definitely meet the needs of the entire Guanzhong. What is worrying is that the warlords in the Central Plains are like a group of blood-sucking mosquitoes that have smelled the sweet smell of blood. They have sent these grain merchants to Guanzhong for the purpose of purchasing large quantities of grain. "By the way, what's the price of food in various places?" I narrowed my eyes and thought for a long time, and then asked Fang Xuanling. "The area in Hebei and the Jiangnan area is better, which is about one stone and two grains. In other places, such as Henan and Shandong, one stone of grain is as expensive as five grains, and it is not less than four grains and one stone …and most of them are expensive but have no food, and in some places, they are almost at the point where they have to give up their food for food.” Hearing Fang Xuanling’s explanation, I couldn’t help but be surprised, “Oh dear, it’s really expensive.” Yes, and the food in Guanzhong is not expensive, or it can be said that Guanzhong, which has always been peaceful, has been very strict in maintaining prices after it was controlled by me. In addition, I was originally the largest grain merchant in Guanzhong. Everyone has a semicolon, so the price of food in Guanzhong has been very stable from last year to this year, staying between 450 and 500 yuan. Compared with other places, it is definitely affordable and mouth-watering. More importantly, although the price of food in the Jiangnan and Hebei areas is already relatively affordable, the problem is that most of the food is priced but not available. It would be good if it can feed the people under the rule. How can there be excess food for sale? . Moreover, according to the information Du Ruhui received, with the growth of power and territory, scholars began to join Du Fuwei. Relying on these scholars, Du gave up his previous rogue tactics and began to work hard to build his own territory. Because he himself suffered from taxation, Du only collected very low taxes in his territory. At the same time, perhaps out of the innate hatred of poor farmers towards corrupt officials, Du Fuwei ordered that all corrupt officials should be executed regardless of the severity. This Of course it was unreasonable, but it helped Du win the support of the people. However, it is not that easy to recruit the people. If there is a shortage of food, let alone the people, even the army will disperse. Therefore, last month, Du Fuwei had intended to buy millions of grains from Xiao Mian, who ran Jiangnan. , Unexpectedly, Xiao Mian offered the high price of three pieces and one stone, which made Du Fu go crazy, but he was helpless. Hearing this, my business mind began to think rapidly again, while Du Fang and Du Fang watched me quietly. Volume 1 Chapter 467 Wei Zheng with a black face and an empty belly "If they come to buy, it's not impossible to sell." I finally thought clearly and came to a conclusion. "However, you are absolutely not allowed to buy food from the people. You should buy it from us." "What do you mean, my lord? Now that the food is in the hands of the people, do you want to receive the food" Fang Xuanling I couldn't help being surprised. "This is absolutely not possible. What if there is police in the customs and there is no surplus food in the national treasury?" "Of course we are not selling the food in the national treasury, but we are just buying the surplus food from the people and then reselling it to These are just grain merchants who represent their respective powers. Naturally, I will not sell the grain from the treasury and warehouses. "I rolled my eyes at this friend who scared me, and told me what I thought. There are still nearly tens of millions of dollars in the national treasury, which is used to purchase the surplus grain from the people, and then resells it to these grain merchants who represent their respective powers at a price higher than the price of grain in Guanzhong. "In this way, the people in Guanzhong will benefit, and the treasury of our Chinese Renaissance Army will also benefit. As for the heroes of the Central Plains, they also received life-saving food. Why not do this kind of thing that kills two birds with one stone? Du Ruhui's eyes lit up after hearing this, but Fang Xuanling was quite embarrassed. After all, this guy feels that by doing this, I am suspected of competing with the people. Another reason is that by doing this, isn't it tantamount to siding with the enemy? Strengthening the enemy is equivalent to weakening oneself, and such behavior is extremely unwise. "Xuan Ling's words are wrong. We purchase the surplus grain from the people and sell it to the heroes. In fact, it is also an act for the country and the people." This young master laughed loudly. I don't agree with what Fang Xuanling means. First, I need to maintain the stability of grain prices in Guanzhong, and those grain merchants all represent different forces. Once they collect grain in Guanzhong, they will definitely raise prices for each other. , which is equivalent to raising prices in Guanzhong in disguised form, which is detrimental to people's livelihood. Secondly, it is not to support the enemy, but to help the common people trapped in the chaos of the Central Plains. All the heroes in the world are not kind to others. Although most of the powerful have begun to manage their territory, they must ensure the combat effectiveness of their men. It will definitely be the first step, followed by people’s livelihood. If the food shortage is too severe, the first thing these people have to ensure is their own troops rather than the people. Especially for a robber like Liu Wuzhou. If there is a shortage of food, they may rob the people of their rations. Then, disaster is inevitable. It's the common people. And I sell grain to them to ensure their food quantity, so the oppression of the common people will definitely be much lighter, and the more benevolent powerful people may even come up with some grain to help the common people, even if they are I just want to win people's hearts, but at least it can give the people of the world a little more chance of survival. "The ancients said that if you hear the Tao in the morning, you will die in the evening. Today, I have to listen to my lord's heartfelt words. It really makes me ashamed. My lord's vision is so far and wide that I can't reach it" Fang Xuanling is worthy of being a famous figure in history. Famous ministers don't even need to be flattered. They came up with gorgeous words and phrases at their fingertips, and the pictures were not explicit at all, but they were so touching that they made me smile with joy. No wonder Li Shimin has been able to serve as prime minister for more than ten years. He is such a talented person. He is good at flattering, practical, and can recommend a large number of useful talents. He is indeed prime minister. Du Ruhui is not bad either. Although he is not as strong as he is touted, he always hits the mark and scratches the itch in my heart. Chatting with these two people is really pleasant, but soon, the good mood is interrupted by someone. . The visitor was none other than Wei Zheng, the famous black-faced man from the Tang Dynasty. Seeing this man's meticulous black face that had remained unchanged for thousands of years, Fang Xuanling and Du Ruhui seemed to be connected with each other. They both stood up to say goodbye to me, and then hurriedly followed Wei Zheng. After a salute, he left in a hurry as if being chased by a ghost. "Your Majesty, Wei Zheng, is here to see you. Why are Du Shangshu and Fang Shangshu in such a hurry? Is there something important?" Wei Zheng asked after he knelt down and sat down. However, I could only retract my cross-legged legs and also knelt down straight. There was nothing I could do. , last time this guy talked nonchalantly about etiquette for nearly an hour because of my improper sitting posture. Finally, I saw how powerful this guy was, and I also understood why a good-tempered emperor like Li Shimin was often annoyed by this guy. Gotta go crazy. As the saying goes, those who are aggressive are afraid of being stunned, and those who are stunned are afraid of losing their lives. As a gentleman and a gentleman, I will naturally not care about this master who likes to often risk his life to remonstrate, so Yu Jian should not let this guy catch him. I have a chance. "They came here because heroes from all over the country secretly sent grain merchants to our Guanzhong to collect grain" I told Wei Zheng about this. After hearing my explanation of the benefits of having the court collect grain uniformly and sell it to those grain merchants , Wei Zheng finally showed a smile on his face. "My lord has mercy on the people of the world. It is a blessing for the common people in the world." After Wei Zheng threw such a sentence out of Baba, he started talking about official business without even waiting. Fortunately, Wei Zheng was wordy except for being wordy when admonishing. I started my work very crisply and neatly, never being sloppy. A batch of case files were placed on my desk.??They all require my signature. "You can leave it here for now. It's almost noon now. How about sharing some food with me here?" I touched my somewhat empty stomach and decided to eat until I was full. After hearing this, Wei Zheng not only did not support it, but continued to say with a straight face: "My lord, the national affairs are heavy, but we should not take it lightly. Although Guanzhong is safe now, we are surrounded by enemies on all sides" That means that I, the young master, should tell Lao Yi. I have learned from the previous generations of monarchs. I have to be more tired than an ox and eat less than a cat to be worthy of my current position. For the sake of a lunch that can be eaten at any time, I put aside the important affairs of the country. Such an attitude is really true. It is necessary to criticize it. My eyes were so angry that my eyes were black, and my heart and mind were full of fire. But before I could jump up and get angry, I felt my sleeves being pulled. When I turned my head, I saw Sister Qingxia's pretty face with a hint of anger. seek. When I saw Wei Zheng sitting in front of me, who was getting thinner and thinner due to his busy schedule on state affairs, I finally suppressed the anger in my heart, raised the white flag dejectedly, and decided to express my praise for Wei Zheng's work attitude and my own It's true that there is still a little bit of care in doing things. "Master, please drink this bowl of ginseng soup while it's hot first." After working for more than half an hour, Wei Zheng was finally sent away, and I just lay down on the couch without wanting to move. Sister Qingxia, my close friend, My sister conjured a bowl of steaming ginseng soup. "Let's put that first. I'm young and strong, so why don't you drink this stuff? You might as well get me some food." I yawned widely and shook my head. Then I took some food from the plate on the desk. A piece of braised vegetables was thrown into his mouth and he chewed it. A whole large plate of stewed vegetables, probably weighing at least half a kilogram, was eaten and grilled by me. It disappeared from the basin at an alarming speed, and almost all of it was stuffed into my stomach. Sister Qingxia smiled softly, brought the porcelain bowl filled with ginseng soup closer and said: "This is what the madam told me. It is said that you have worked hard day and night during this period, and it is really too hard, so the madam personally gives it to you." I specially told Qingxia that I must drink the ginseng soup." After hearing my mother's instructions, I could only sit up and take the bowl and drink it slowly. Sister Qingxia helped me sort out the things on the desk and said, "Madam, she cooked it over low heat and added old hens. Speaking of which, I really envy you, sir, for having such a loving mother who loves you so much. "Haha, of course, by the way, let me take a look at the briefing sent this morning. I have been so busy that I almost forgot about this." He took a sip of the soup and saw Qing Qing. Sister Xia picked up a piece of paper from the desk and then remembered. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT Off out and looking at it, it was said that in June, Yu Wenhuaji, who killed Yang Guang, led an army of 100,000 to the north to compete with Dou Jiande, Li Mi, Wang Shichong and Li Yuan for the Central Plains. He left behind the baggage in the area around the sliding platform, and ordered Wang Gui, the Minister of Punishment, to guard it, while he led an army to attack Liyangcang. At that time, Xu Shiji was guarding Liyang Cangcheng. After Yu Wenhuaji crossed the Yellow River, he divided his troops to besiege Xu Shiji's headquarters. After hearing the news, Li Mi led 20,000 infantry and cavalry to station in Qingqi. He and Xu Shiji were at odds with each other, waiting for work and not eager to compete with each other. While Yu Wenhua and built siege equipment to storm Cangcheng, Xu Shiji responded tit-for-tat and dug deep trenches outside Liyang Cangcheng to defend it. Yu Wenhuaji attacked many times, but was never able to advance to Liyangcang City. When Xu Shiji saw that the morale of Yu Wenhua and his troops was gradually weakening and the defense was not tight, he made full use of the terrain of Liyang and the excavated trenches, skillfully dug tunnels in the trenches, mobilized special troops, and raided Yu Wenhua and Datong at night. camp. Yu Wenhua was defeated miserably, and most of the siege equipment was burned by the Wagang army. At this moment, Li Mi, who originally started his career by resisting Yang Guang and opposing the court, reached an agreement with Yang Tong, the emperor who represented the Sui Dynasty, and was canonized by the court as Taiwei, Shangshu Ling, and Southeast Dao Grandmaster. Marshal of Xingtai Marching Army, Duke of Wei. After seeing this news, I was very speechless. Li Mi was having some trouble. He has now captured Jinyong City and stationed his troops in Mang Mountain, approaching the Shangchun Gate of the North Gate of Luoshang, Xidu. At this time, After exchanging glances with Yang Tong, Yu Jian once again raised the banner of the Sui Dynasty. "Don't say it's me, I'm afraid all the heroes in the world will have their eyes dropped. "First he rebelled against the Sui Dynasty, then defected to Zhai Rang, and then killed his lord and became independent. Now, with 300,000 troops in Wagangzhai occupying the hinterland of the Central Plains, he kowtows to a brat like Yang Tong. How is he crazy?" After the young master threw this information on the table, he continued to drink chicken soup and sighed. "Sir, maybe Li Mi also has difficulties that he can't explain. After all, Yu Wenhua and his hundred thousand troops are coming for him at this time, and although he is now approaching Shangchunmen, Luoyang has a fortified city, and even more There are tens of thousands of masters watching, if it comes to that Yu Wenhua" Volume 1, Chapter 468: Lovely Rice After hearing Sister Qingxia's explanation, I somewhat understood Li Mi's thoughts. However, I still feel that what this guy did was too bad. After all, there are too many cases of surrender and rebellion like this. People in the world will definitely see through what kind of character you are. No wonder in the future, this guy will go out to seek revenge after surrendering to the Tang Dynasty. Self-reliance, but eventually killed by the Tang army. It seems that Li Mi is a master who is not willing to live under others for a long time. It seems that his acceptance of Yang Tong's canonization is just an expedient measure, but what he does makes people feel contemptible. At least I look down on this guy's character, and this guy Han Shi'e is really upright. "Young master, what you said is right. Li Mi's behavior will be looked down upon by everyone in the world." Sister Qingxia nodded and replied. He took the empty bowl in my hand and put it aside. "However, the Wagang Army is powerful after all. The only ones who can be called heroes in the world are Li Mi and Dou Jiande." Upon hearing this, my young master's eyes suddenly widened, and Sister Qingxia smiled charmingly. "Young Master, you are gifted by nature and have great ambitions for the world. At most, they can be called a hero. How can you compare with a hero like you, who can be compared with a saint? That's why I don't put you together with them." The words made me turn from anger to joy. He grabbed Sister Qingxia and kissed her twice, making her face turn red and her eyes brimming with water. I caressed her pretty face as smooth as grease and said affectionately: "It is a joy in life to find such a beautiful woman." "Sir" Sister Qingxia lightly closed her thick eyelashes and pressed her plump and moist red lips. On my lips, in my heart. Next, Sister Qingxia, who was nestled in my arms, took the chopsticks to me and put them to my lips. Less than a quarter of an hour after eating this hearty meal, I heard footsteps and brisk chatter and laughter coming from the courtyard. Before I could make any move, Sister Qingxia was like a mollusk. Usually, with a slight swing and twist, he got out of my arms, damn. Come on, the person who appeared at the door was actually Han Xiong. I stood up and motioned to Sister Qingxia to take away the leftovers. I waved to Han Xiong and said with a smile, "General Han, you've been here for a few months." No, you have lost a lot of weight. How about it? Is there nothing going on in Hancheng County during this time? " "I'm sorry to see you, my lord. I'm worried about you. I'm a little tired over there, but I'm quite tired. It's worth it. Everything is fine in Hancheng County. By the way, I brought a reserve brigade. Because the road from Hancheng County to Chang'an was under construction, it was difficult to walk, so I was delayed for almost a day. I asked your lord to punish me. " Han Xiong said after giving me a deep bow, saying he was asking for forgiveness, but the pride and pride on his face was probably waiting for me to praise him. "Okay, okay, I originally gave you ten days, but now you are three days early. I am neither deaf nor blind, so how can I not distinguish between merit and demerit?" I patted his shoulder and said with a smile. "By the way, how much armor and equipment did you bring?" "A total of 15,000 horizontal knives, 8,000 steel crossbows, 7,000 sets of plate and chain composite armor, 1,500 sets of plate armor, and There are tens of thousands of kilograms of gunpowder. In addition, there is still something left in the arsenal in Hancheng County" Han Xiong quickly took out the list from his arms and handed it to me. "Yes, you are doing well. I am not in Hancheng, and I have to trouble you and Yang Qiong for many things there." I nodded with satisfaction, put down the list and smiled. We talked about some things about Hancheng County again. Ever since I led my army to the south, I have never returned to Hancheng County. After all, Chang'an is the center of gravity of Guanzhong. As the chief leader, I naturally cannot leave lightly. To be honest, since I traveled through time, I have stayed the most. The place where I have been for a long time happens to be Hancheng County, and everything in Hancheng County was created from scratch by me, so I have a lot of affection for this place. Nowadays, the development of Hancheng County is even greater than in the past, and after vigorously building flat and wide cement straight roads, the circulation of goods is more convenient. Coupled with the rapid development of various enterprises in Hancheng County, Hancheng County Not only is there no decline, but it is getting better and better. All industries are developing at a jaw-dropping speed. The telescope I used before was the latest product of the Hancheng County Glass Factory under my name. Although the quality has not yet reached the military telescopes of later generations, it is definitely not inferior to the high-power telescopes produced by those toy factories. Even the shipyards are now working overtime in three shifts. Because the world is in chaos, wars are everywhere, and the heroes of the world are attacking each other, causing traffic to be cut off and logistics to be sluggish. Businessmen can only stare. Fortunately, I have appeared, and the first shipping king in history has appeared. The warships and transport ships under my master now completely occupy the Yellow River and its tributaries, and as long as the appropriate fee is given, no matter what Whether you are transporting goods or money and food, you can transfer it to other places through the "Sea Coachman" transportation company owned by my son. Of course, it is only limited to water transportation, but even so, it is very popular. Before, some people wanted to hinder the development of my son’s transportation industry. However, after being severely punished several times by the warships protecting the transportation fleet, everyone understood that as long as IIf you are willing, no one can even think about letting a piece of board fall into the river. In addition, the flow of trade not only brought them much-needed supplies, but also gave them the opportunity to trade excess supplies. Therefore, all the heroes in the world have now acquiesced in the importance of my fleet to the Yellow River Basin. hegemony. And I have always adhered to the principle of fairness and justice in doing business. I open my door to welcome customers from all over the world and will never refuse any customer who can bring me benefits. Perhaps it is for this reason that these guys have such courage. They all sent grain merchants to my master's territory, hoping to buy grain in large quantities to tide over the difficulties. Although Hancheng County has diverted a large number of refugees and sent them to Yan'an, Yijun and other counties to cultivate ownerless land to earn profits, the population of Hancheng County still remains at around 500,000. The main reason is that the factories in Hancheng County can accommodate enough refugees, and the income from work is much higher than that from farming. What's more, after staying in Hancheng County for a long time, Hancheng County's various new policies that benefit the people have made these The common people have tasted the benefits, and very few are willing to leave. At present, most of the newly arrived refugees are being diverted to other counties. Because they have several years of experience in accepting refugees, there are no surprises in the work of accepting refugees in the surrounding counties of Hancheng County. One piece of news is that regarding the wine and horse trade, now the territory of Liang Shidu, the guy who kneels down and licks the Turkic Khan, has completely turned into a trade channel between me and the Turks. There will be three to four large-scale wine and horse trades every month, and at least three to five thousand horses will flow into my hands every month. This is why I can make up two horses in a very short period of time. The reason why a division of cavalry rushed to Nazhang County to quell the rebellion. The amount of food consumed in the wine and horse trade with the Turks was almost negligible compared with the profits obtained. The reason why such a large trade volume has been maintained is that after asking Kang Sheoli, who is responsible for the wine and horse trade with me, I learned that the East Turks are not stupid either. Perhaps they saw that my spirit is so popular. After being welcomed by the nomads, in addition to their own use, they also took a large amount of spirits to trade with Western Turks and Xueyantuo in the north. Although Kang Sheoli never told how they dealt with Western Turks and Xue Yantuo, I believe that they must have made a lot of money from it. Otherwise, how could they maintain such a large business for a long time? Trade volume? In addition, the production of building materials such as cement and bricks far exceeded my expectations. Although it far exceeded expectations, it still seems to be in short supply. Another problem is coal. The coal in Hancheng County is no longer able to meet the industrial and commercial development of Hancheng County no matter how hard it is mined. Fortunately, I have now brought the entire Guanzhong under my control, and the transportation of coal from other places is finally possible. It has made up for the gap, but there is not much coal in Guanzhong. I am afraid that if factories in various places in the Guanzhong area start to operate one after another, the coal will not be able to meet the demand. As for the other raw materials, they are enough for the time being. With gunpowder, it is absolutely impossible to blast rocks. Anyway, it is more than a thousand times faster than the manual mining of rocks in the past. A blaster, as long as he has a sufficient amount of explosives, can Hundreds of thousands of kilograms of stone were mined in one day. In the past, if you wanted to mine hundreds of thousands of kilograms of stone manually, you would need at least nearly two thousand people carrying sledgehammers, working tirelessly for ten days. There are also various silk, linen, wool and other fabrics. After the application of hydraulic mechanical spinning, a large number of people were liberated. Before this nonsense standard such as women not being allowed to appear in public, a large number of textile factories appeared. , so that these women who are inferior to men in terms of strength can also use force. A water-powered spinning machine can spin two hundred kilograms of fabric a day, while in the past, household spinning wheels could spin up to one kilogram of fabric a day. This is definitely a terrible comparison, and this proves from another aspect that science and technology are indeed the first One productivity. Most of the fabrics woven are sold to nomadic areas, which is definitely dumping. However, for the Turks, they are geographically advantageous and welcome such dumping, because they can also trade with other nomadic peoples. To make another huge sum of money is a second-hand way, a typical example of speculation. During the Cultural Revolution, the people would definitely be punished by the people. But now, they can guarantee large-scale trade in the north. For me, It can be considered a good trading partner. In addition, in areas around Yan'an that are not suitable for farming crops, cotton experts from the Western Regions have been invited to try growing cotton. I believe that within a few years, this excellent weaving plant will be used in Yan'an and Hexi. By then, the price of clothing will fall at the same rate as the Chinese stock market crash, making fabrics no longer available for currency circulation. Volume One Chapter 469 The Foundation for the Development of Chinese National Industry Reducing the types of currencies will help the country control the economy. In addition, a new type of copper coin is currently being developed secretly. Of course, it cannot be made into the square hole shape like in the past, but must be made into a gorgeous and complicated pattern to prevent it from being forged. Nowadays, experiments using reeds and orange stems to make paper have been successful, and newspapers use this cheap paper. In addition, the rapid development of porcelain workshops has made porcelain, a common utensil that was prohibitively expensive in the past, finally found its way onto the dining tables of thousands of households. Hydraulic machinery has also been greatly improved. It is now possible to use a hydraulic lathe to turn out complete and smooth rivets, or screws with threads. With these two things, hydraulic machinery has now completely With the steel structure, the situation that had to be repaired every three to five days in the past no longer occurs. ??And after adopting standardized manufacturing, all damaged parts can be replaced in time. In addition, Hancheng County not only needs to purchase coal from outside, but also iron ore is now being purchased from Guanzhong. But fortunately, we are time travellers, we have a relatively good memory, and we also learned geography well back then. At least we know that the iron ore in Shaanxi in later generations was mainly concentrated in Hanzhong and Ankang City. The fact that it could be mined in later generations shows that the iron ore is Quality does have industrial value. Nowadays, a large number of prospecting teams have headed towards the Xicheng Group (Ankang City) and Hanzhong in the south. News has come that two mineral sites have been discovered, and their grade and reserves are definitely higher than those in Yan'an County and Hancheng. County iron ore. This makes me feel relieved. After all, if you want to develop industry and commerce, mechanization is indispensable, and if you want mechanization, metal minerals are a must-have. "In addition, this is a metal pipe made by the Special Metal Research Institute using a hydraulic lathe. I would like to ask you to take a look. In addition, there is this." Having said this, Han Xiong carefully took out a wooden box from his arms and took it out. He took out an iron pipe about 2.5 centimeters thick and with an inner diameter of about 1.5 centimeters. In the other hand, he held a glass bottle, and inside the glass bottle was a slightly turbid, translucent material. liquid, and also shows a light green color. My eyes were fixed on the bottle of light green liquid, and my heart was beating wildly. Han Xiong next to me said very wisely: "This thing is green vitriol oil, and it is also the dilute sulfuric acid you mentioned, sir. . Just five days ago, Dean Yuan Tiangang and a group of alchemists finally came up with this vial, which Dean Yuan kept urging when he handed it to Wei Chen. "Don't let this flow out of the bottle, otherwise" "I finally have dilute sulfuric acid Wow, hahaha." I stood up excitedly while holding this small bottle that could hold more than one or two liquids at most. He laughed so hard that Han Xiong and Sister Qingxia were frightened. They might have thought that this young master was insane. "Young master, this thing actually makes you so happy?" Sister Qingxia also didn't understand the excitement in my heart. She whispered in my ear with a look of admiration. She's just not good at it. Come and cover my forehead to see if I am dizzy from the fever. "Do you know that this thing is of great use to the country and the people? Let me tell you, this thing can not only be used in smelting metals, but can also be used in the chemical industry and fertilizers. It can also be used in petroleum, Tanned leather" I was very excited and spat at these two people as I told the story. What I got in return were two pairs of confused eyes. Damn, non-travelers really don't understand the ambitions and great sentiments of travellers. It's just playing the piano to a cow. Sulfuric acid is the most active binary inorganic strong acid and can react with many metals. High-concentration sulfuric acid has strong water absorption and can be used as a dehydrating agent and passivating agent to carbonize wood, paper, etc., as well as blunt metal pipes. It can also be used to make fertilizers, medicines, explosives, pigments, detergents, batteries, etc., and is also widely used in various industries such as petroleum purification, metal smelting, etc. With this thing, I can make nitric acid. Then, nitroglycerine will become the savior of human heart disease, and nitrate will become a better quality and more powerful explosive. Moreover, concentrated sulfuric acid can be used to passivate metal, making it difficult for guns and other military equipment developed by me in the future to rust. Similarly, hydraulic machinery can also last longer. "By the way, Dean Yuan didn't say anything except giving this bottle to you?" After sighing for a long time, I asked Han Xiong. "Oh, by the way, Dean Yuan also asked Wei Chen to bring you a letter, my lord." Han Xiong slapped his head, and with some annoyance, he reached into his arms and took out a letter, and handed it to my hand. . In the letter, Yuan Tiangang, who has now become the Academy of Sciences and Director of Education of Hancheng County, told me about the hardships and length of refining green vitriol oil. Fortunately, among the alchemists he summoned, someone happened to have refined it. This thing has finally found its direction. And according to what he said, based on the sulfuric acid exposure I describedThey tested the method and the distillation method used by the alchemist, and determined that my method is easier to use and consumes less raw materials. This bottle of dilute sulfuric acid sample was obtained in the laboratory. According to their calculations, I think Large-scale production will probably take at least one to two years of hard work. Seeing this, I let out a sigh of relief. I regret that sulfuric acid cannot be produced on a large scale for the time being. At the same time, I am also very pleased that Yuan Tiangang is becoming less and less like a magician and more like a rigorous scholar. Or did he create a back-rubbing picture outside? Well, it's possible that the back charting will be more rigorous and scientific. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? Well, if we want to combine superstitious ideas and science, I really don’t know if it will create a new academic field. Perhaps, let this guy create a fortune-telling course in school? Well, this is too much a hindrance to our excellent time travellers. Although feudal superstition belongs to traditional culture, we can't carry it forward too much. I carefully handed the bottle of sulfuric acid to Sister Qingxia, and carefully told her to find a safe place to put it. I didn't want myself or my family to disfigure myself out of curiosity. Although it was dilute sulfuric acid, it had to be put there. Defend. But this is the first bottle of strong acid to be named in history. I naturally want to keep it as a souvenir, so that future generations can admire it and let them understand that advanced science and technology are the result of my heart and blood. Only under the leadership and guidance of the Chinese nation can the science and technology of the Chinese nation advance by leaps and bounds in the late Sui Dynasty and be able to unify the world two thousand years ahead of schedule? Well, that’s what it means anyway, so that future generations can’t forget that science is the primary productive force in society. After finishing all this, I turned my attention to another item, a hollow iron pipe with a shiny silver color. There is no way. Dilute sulfuric acid is related to the future development of China's chemical industry. Naturally, I have to pay more attention to it. As for this and the iron pipe, of course it is also very important. I picked up the iron pipe and looked at it carefully. When I saw the flat and smooth inner wall, and the outer wall which was not smooth but was round enough, I raised my fingers at Sister Qingxia. , Sister Qingxia, who understood the situation quickly, walked into the back room and quickly brought a micrometer to measure the size. After taking this thing and carefully measuring it on the hollow iron pipe, the smile on my face grew more and more. The difference in the thickness of the wall tube was almost zero. Of course, this is also consistent with the scale on the micrometer in my hand. Although it is relatively relevant, it cannot be denied that in this era, being able to produce such a standard and round iron pipe is definitely an innovation of the times. This thing is an iron pipe that is slowly squeezed out with a drill. In this way, no wonder this iron pipe gives me the feeling that it is not much different from the weight of the iron rod. It seems that those old craftsmen Having mastered the cold spinning technology of steel pipes, at least I cannot make such a standard and smooth thing by myself. "But those old craftsmen said that this thing was directly poured at first, but in this way, it cannot be like armor or weapons, which can be forged many times to remove impurities. Later, after many experiments, I finally thought of it I came up with a method. After spinning the iron rod into an iron pipe on a lathe, I inserted the turned and polished steel rod into the pipe, then forged it, and then extruded it" Han Xiong frowned. While recalling the words of those old craftsmen, he explained to me the process of making this iron pipe. “ I couldn’t help but be speechless after hearing this. This process is really a bit complicated, but the weapons industry in later generations is probably a hundred times more complicated than this. I was playing with the iron pipe with some joy. After thinking about it for a while, I asked Han Xiong: "It seems that this pipe is indeed very labor-intensive. Have such pipes been tested?" At the end of the sentence When I spoke a sentence, I deliberately lowered my voice. Han Xiong came closer and whispered in a low voice: "According to the drawings you left, sir, we have made a prototype gun and tested it. It can shoot through plate armor within forty steps, and can penetrate plate armor within a hundred steps." , it can break the leather armor, but it will not work if it is further away. Unfortunately, it takes at least five days to make such a barrel. The most difficult part is how to make this barrel. The inner wall is smooth without any burrs. "Five days, that's pretty good." "I nodded with satisfaction. "Qingxia, record, award medals and bonuses to Dean Yuan and each of the researchers who participated in the 101 Project. According to the contribution, they will be divided into three grades, first grade. , one thousand guan, second grade, 800 guan, third grade, 500 guan. In addition, all researchers at the Weapons Research Institute who participated in the 368 Project were treated accordingly. As the general person in charge of Hancheng County's scientific research plan, Han Xiong also received a bonus of 1,000 yuan. "Thank you so much, my lord, I will do my best to help you." "Hearing what I said, Han Xiong also knew my master's temper. He was not polite at the moment, but he bowed to me respectfully to show his loyalty. Volume 1 Chapter 470 Preparations before the launch of glass Sister Qingxia nodded obediently, picked up the pen and wrote down the words I ordered. The beautiful and graceful handwriting soon appeared on the white characters. "Tell them, if you continue to develop it, you must try to meet their requirements no matter what, you know?" I was very pleased to put the seamless cold-spun iron pipe on the desk, and nodded towards Han Xiong with satisfaction. He nodded. "In addition, the research on revolving muskets, as well as oil-paper bullets and oilcloth bullets must also be accelerated. If there is insufficient manpower, we will select a group of academically outstanding students from the school and give them some projects that will not remind people of firearms. As long as they can achieve good results, they will not only receive bonuses, but also be able to obtain outstanding recruitment rights from the Academy of Sciences after graduation. This will not only improve their practical ability, but also stimulate their passion and motivation. " Han Xiong also quickly took out his hand. A small book to quickly write down my words one by one. After all, these are tasks that are related to his own future. A good memory is worse than a bad writing. If you don't forget to ask me later, you are a typical unlucky person who is scolded by this young master. At present, there are more than 500 students in the advanced class of Hancheng Academy of Science, and nearly four-fifths of them are children of refugees. Their motivation to study is much harder than that of the local people in Hancheng County, perhaps because of their experiences. After the disaster, the people of Hancheng County, who have been living and working in peace and contentment, understand better what the meaning of survival is and the sense of urgency for survival. Once they graduate, they will enter factories and government agencies and become a new force. I believe that these students who have received quality and modern education will be able to create a new future in this era. "In addition, Zheng Ye, General Manager Zheng asked Wei Chen to forward this letter to you, my lord." Han Xiong took out another letter from his arms like a magic trick, which made me almost wonder if this thing was a Doraemon. Changed, it was like there was a bottomless pit in my arms, and I took out something after a while. "I said, if there is anything else in your arms, Yu Jian, please take it out together so that I don't have to ask you again." I am a little curious, if this guy can really take out a watermelon or something like that from his belly. , I will definitely take off his human skin mask and take a closer look at which country Doraemon is a product of. "Uh, lord, there's nothing left. Everything is here." Under my master's probing eyes, Han Xiong said with an uneasy smile. "Forget it, I didn't have time to pay attention to this guy. I opened the letter and took a look. My brows couldn't help but raise slightly, and the corners of my mouth also raised. "Good boy, you're here so quickly" After sending away Han Xiong who came to report his work, I asked Li Yuanfang to call, Shi Feng and Li Hongyi came to the room to discuss the issues. Of course, this letter about Zheng Ye is not about other things, but about the glass factory's five thousand sets and more than seven hundred individual products, a total of twenty-three thousand products, which are currently on their way to Chang'an. It is expected that Starting from today, it will take about three days to send it to Chang'an by water. “And I have already bought two large stores in the East Market and West Market in Chang’an. They have been renovated and are just waiting for the entry of glass products. "Remember, the East Market only sells mid-to-high-end products, while the West Market is responsible for mid-range and low-end glass products." I ordered the two people in front of me. Shi Feng had a baby face and smiled before saying anything. He is quite approachable. This guy is the shopkeeper of Xishi appointed by me personally. The person in charge of the East Market is Li Hongyi, who has typical thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a really honest face. These two people seem to be honest and honest, but in fact they are two old and cunning profiteers. Therefore, they were This young master has been entrusted with the important task of being the shopkeeper of the East and West Market in Chang'an. There is naturally a reason why the West Market sells low-end products, while the East Market sells mid- to high-end products. The East Market is the gathering place for domestic vendors, while the West Market can be called a comprehensive market for international trade. In the east, it reaches Goguryeo and Japan. As far west as Rome, in short, it includes traders from most countries on the Eurasian continent, and large transactions occur almost every day. In addition, the Western Barbarians' favorite and most commonly used currency is gold, plus The trading volume is large, so the West Market is also called the gold market. As for selling high-end products to domestic people and selling low-end and mid-range products to foreign vendors, it is natural to learn from the Westerners in the early 21st century, keep the good ones for yourself, and sell the second-class stuff to others. "Do you understand? The day after tomorrow, I will take up a whole page in Guanzhong Daily for our glass products to promote it, and five days later, I will host a banquet in the mansion to entertain my subordinates. , let those guys have a good experience with glass products. On the tenth day, the East and West markets will open at the same time. They must be an instant hit and open up the market. By the way, the number of high-end products sold every day must be limited. Let me think about it. There are no more than five sets per day. We will make adjustments according to the situation in the future. " "Young master, don't worry. We have already prepared everything, and according to your instructions, all the glass windows in the store are. It's sealed up just waiting for the opening day so that those guys can have a good look at it.??How attractive are these glass products? "Shi Feng said with a cheerful smile, his eyes flashed with an unstoppable light. Well, it should be golden light that is more appropriate. "That's good, go back quickly. When the ship comes, someone will notify you to pick it up. goods. "My master nodded with satisfaction. "Sir, if you do this, many people will come uninvited. "After the two people left, Sister Qingxia came to my side and chuckled. After hearing this, I could only roll my eyes helplessly, took this girl into my arms again, and kissed her The smooth forehead let out a long sigh and said: "I have expected this, but the problem is that I can't help it. Qingxia, I think you should also know the shamelessness of these guys. " Sister Qingxia couldn't help but giggle, like the vixen who stole the chicken. Her eyes were charming and intoxicating. She raised her jade hand and gently covered it with my big hand that was caressing her pretty face. Said: "Young master, you are wrong to say that. These guys are all important ministers under you now. If they hear it, then" "Humph, if they hear it, they will not blame me for scolding them, but will be happy. , I'm glad that my master has brought something good again, and they can take advantage of it again. "I said very bitterly. "Okay, sir, don't be upset. It's not worth your body to be so angry. Although those guys like to take advantage of you, it just shows that you can do things that make them even care about their face. It's a good thing you came to get shamelessly, don't you think? "Sister Qingxia chuckled softly, and Wen Yan comforted me. These words finally made me feel a little better. I nodded proudly: "This is natural, let alone the whole of China, even the whole world. No one dares to compare these innovative methods with me. "If there really is one, he is definitely a time traveler. I will definitely destroy this guy and let him travel to other different worlds to play. This is my world and I make the decision. Five days later, a large number of friends will appear They all rushed into my house, including a large number of important ministers. Well, there were at least thirty people who came, all of whom were future famous ministers and generals. Of course, the Li brothers and sisters were also indispensable. “Brother Wuji, you said. We are having a banquet today and we are going to get a gift. What kind of gift is it? Can you let me see it first? "As soon as Yaoguang sister Fang entered the house, she leaned into my ear and whispered in my ear. "Don't worry, you will be able to see it in a while. "My young master smiled mysteriously, and received a lovely eye roll from Yao Guang. "You don't even show me who you are, humph, I'll ignore you, sister Wu Gu" Yao Guang said angrily. He dragged my sister away, causing Li Shimin, who was trying to show off his gentlemanly demeanor in front of my sister, to look helpless. "Brother, what are you trying to do? Are you trying to trick us?" Are the brothers playing? "Li Shimin looked longingly at the girl who was going away and me. He turned his head with some regret and asked with a smile at me. "Is there any benefit to fooling you and me? "I glared at this guy. "Don't worry, dear brother, you will definitely fall in love with this gift. " "You gave it away to so many of us in one go. I'm afraid even if it is a rare thing, it will become common. "Li Xuanba next to him said unwillingly. After seeing the glance from my young master, he immediately changed his mind. "But since it is a gift from you, brother, I will definitely accept it and treasure it." " I didn't have time to pay attention to these two guys. Soon, more than thirty people arrived on time. Many of them saw the glass greenhouse in my house for the first time. Well, one was built in Hancheng County, and I also built a room here. Mainly in the northern winter, I can see the green fish and smell the fragrance of flowers. It is really a rare enjoyment. In addition, it is all my own money. Well, of course it wouldn't take much to build such a greenhouse. But in the eyes of these ministers who had never seen a glass greenhouse, it was like a palace in a fairyland. Even Li Shimin was stupid. He rolled his eyes and stared blankly at the crystal-clear thing, like a nouveau riche man with a gold dog chain around his neck who suddenly saw the servants next door using a toilet made of gold, filled with grief, anger, envy, jealousy, and hatred. Everything was intertwined in his eyes. It took him a long time to grab me. "Brother, this is the glass flower house?" Oh my god, I thought my mother was exaggerating, but I didn’t expect it to be so" Li Shimin was very incoherent. And those officials who also admired the glass flower house for the first time were not much better, Qu Tutong The general even acted like a curious child. He approached the glass wall of the greenhouse, touched it with his hands, and even sniffed it. He didn't know what kind of animal he was imagining himself into, but he actually wanted to use his sense of smell. Let’s identify what kind of material this transparent wall is. Volume 1 Chapter 471 Is it tiring to guard against this and that? And Wei Zheng stared blankly at the glass flower house, muttering something that he didn't know what he was talking about. Curious, I quietly came closer to listen. Extravagance, waste, extravagance Anyway, they have a lot of derogatory connotations. The words made me roll my eyes secretly. "When this guy regained consciousness, he bowed deeply to me, with a stern look on his face and was about to speak. I, who had been prepared for a long time, blocked his words of admonishment with a very righteous sentence. These glasses are all products of my industry, and they have not cost the country a penny. Moreover, the industries under my son have paid taxes to the country in accordance with regulations. What's more, the total price of this glass flower house will not exceed 100 yuan. Wan Guan, compared to the princes and nobles of the previous dynasty, I am afraid that he is not even a piece of cake, so why should he be extravagant and wasteful? Wei Zheng was immediately choked by my words and couldn't open his mouth. When he saw this guy being choked, his eyes turned white. My heart felt like drinking cold water in the dog days of summer. Not to mention how happy it was. Who let this guy always hurt me? Since I, a gentleman like me, can't step down, I can only take revenge on this guy once in a while so that we can be happy. "Everyone, please come in quickly. The materials used in this glass greenhouse are all newly developed glass from my industry. What do you think?" My young master's words made these guys' eyes light up. "My dear nephew, such a greenhouse will cost tens of thousands of dollars, right?" Qu Tutong stared at the glass in front of him and asked me in a low voice. In formal situations, these guys all call me Lord, but in informal situations, they still use the previous titles. After all, I don’t want to be too alienated from my friends and subordinates. “Especially for an elder like Qu Tutong, who has always favored me, I don’t want to be a loner without even a single friend in the end. I have to be on guard against this and that all day long. Are you tired? "If my uncle likes it, my nephew is willing to build a greenhouse like this for his uncle at the cost price. Including materials and labor, it will not exceed 12,000 yuan." This young master said very relaxedly. Hearing this, Qu Tutong was so happy that he could hardly see the slits in his eyes. He kept saying good things and lamented that my father Sun Sheng, the eldest son of Pianyi, had given birth to a good son. This greenhouse is naturally much larger than those experimental greenhouses in Hancheng County. It does not seem crowded when more than 30 people sit in a row and sit at tables. It is really in line with the Chinese people's aesthetic sense of tallness and broadness. Yaoguang girl was deliberately arranged by me to sit side by side with me. This made Yaoguang's pretty face blush for nearly a quarter of an hour. However, she also knew very well that my wedding date was approaching. Sitting next to me is just a matter of time. Fortunately, after Wei Zheng was blocked by me at the flower room door for a while, he didn't make a scene at the banquet. I finally breathed a sigh of relief quietly, just in time to take advantage of those guys commenting on the special dishes used to serve them, and follow The pretty and blushing Yaoguang girl frowned. "Bad guy, where is the gift you mentioned?" After trying several times to break free from my clutches, Yaoguang girl had no choice but to let him hold her delicate hand and give me a charming look that looked like she was actually angry. vocal channel. "Hehe, okay, since sister you are so anxious, I will give it to you now." I reluctantly took back my hand, then took out a sandalwood box from under the table and handed it to Yaoguang sister. He motioned for her to open it and take a look. When the sandalwood box was opened, everyone's attention was attracted. An orchid with green leaves and red flowers appeared in front of everyone's eyes. More importantly, the petals and leaves were all glittering and translucent under the light. Clear and shining. Yaoguang girl opened her mouth for a long time and then closed it, the look of surprise on her face did not fade away. "This is for me?" "Of course it is for you. It is made of glass. How do you like it? Do you like it?" I am very satisfied with everyone's performance. This glass orchid is definitely in my hands. The best of all glass products, not only the color is lifelike, but also the shape is like a real flower, and the red petals are even more delicate and attractive. "Grandma, is this true or false? It's so beautiful." Cheng Yaojin couldn't help but swear, as if not saying so was not enough to express his inner feelings for this guy who spoke freely. The others were not much better, their eyes were like greedy hyenas seeing a plump but helpless young elephant. Following my gesture, the waiters soon brought a wooden box to each guest. Every time a box was opened, there would be a beautiful and outrageously perfect glass sculpture inside. Whether they are flowers, plants, trees, or animals, the colors of the glass products are completely different, making these guys carefully hold them in their hands and appreciate them as if they were holding the most precious treasures in the world. Even Wei Zheng looked extremely intoxicated at this moment, because the gift I specially selected for him was a glass screen, and on it was painted Zhuge Liang's military training list. For a critic like him, it would be a shame to There is nothing better than seeing a loyal king.He was even more fascinated by Chinese poetry. After enjoying the banquet, these guys finally said goodbye to me one by one with their gifts in their arms. Sister Yaoguang still had to go back home, but Li Shimin and Li Xuanba still had the good sense to leave first. At the gate of the mansion, I was left looking at Yaoguang girl, who was holding an orchid sculpture in her arms. "Why don't you come to see my mother? My second brother is here." Sister Yaoguang slowly took a step forward, gently placed her forehead on my shoulder, and let me hug her slender body. I touched my waist and said softly, the moist and warm breath blew in my ears, itching, but it felt extraordinarily sweet in my heart. "I wanted to go earlier, but during this period, a lot of bad things happened every day, so I almost didn't even have time to go to the bathroom." He held her slender arms, feeling her softness and elasticity. body, sighing contentedly. Sister Yaoguang couldn't help but spit. "Bad guy, if you don't hurry up, I will really get angry." After saying this, the Yaoguang girl seemed to realize that her words were too bold and explicit, and she was so embarrassed that she put her head into my arms. The young master was unwilling to raise his head even after coaxing and persuading him for a long time. "Don't worry, sister, tomorrow I will ask my mother to go over first, talk to your mother, and set a time for us to get married, okay?" "Well, remember, I will wait for my aunt at home tomorrow." Yaoguang sister couldn't help but With a sweet smile, she left the house amidst Li Shimin's urging outside the door. Looking at Yaoguang's back, she should get married as soon as possible. Early the next morning, my mother rushed to Tang Guogong's Mansion by car. Naturally, she went to discuss the marriage with Sister Yaoguang's mother, Queen Dou. Not only did she discuss the marriage between me and Sister Yaoguang, but also my sister. Wu Gu's marriage to Li Shimin. Naturally, I continue to be blocked at home, with a lot of shit waiting for me to deal with. To be honest, my calligraphy used to be very good, but now, in order to save energy, the signature pen has been I changed it to a quill pen, but there was nothing I could do. I signed hundreds of signatures a day, and I also had to explain and comment on some matters. I still had to write two to three thousand words every day. This is not coding with a computer, but writing with your hands. Therefore, in order to speed up and save energy, you can only use a quill pen to fool people. But no matter what, my special pen and regular calligraphy style is difficult for others to fake. But today it is really hard for me to calm down, because the girl keeps wandering around, playing with the pen on my desk and other small things on the desk, which makes me write as if I am nervous. Several words were wrong. Fortunately, my mother may have heard her son's prayer secretly. In less than an hour, she appeared at the door of my study. She heard my mother's footsteps, and the girl who had been rubbing her skin just now said: A cheer and he walked out the door. The radiant mother walked into the study with the girl with a sweet smile in her arms. I quickly gave my mother a gift and helped her to sit down in front of the couch. "Your child, my mother is not yet old enough to need help." Her mother said this, but the comfortable smile on her face revealed her inner joy. "Mom, how did things go?" I brought my mother a cup of hot tea and looked at her expectantly. "Within this year, you and your sister will get married. Alas, Mrs. Dou is so happy. I just mentioned it and Mrs. Dou agreed." My mother took the tea and took a sip and said with a smile. I let out a sigh of relief, and happened to see my sister looking relieved. I couldn't help but smile to myself, and turned to my mother and said, "Has the date been set yet?" My mother shook her head and said, "You kid, for my mother's sake, Didn’t you just say that we just booked it within the year, so we have to hire someone to come and see the date. Naturally, we have to find a good date for our Shiro and Guanyin. Unfortunately, Yuan Tiangang, the famous great stickman Currently in Hancheng County, I am working hard on scientific and technological research, but I don’t have time to rush to Chang’an to calculate my days, but it doesn’t matter. When the time comes, I will find someone more obedient and let him arrange his days closer. Of course, As the elder brother, I naturally want to get married first, and then let the girl get married. "That's not easy to handle, just let me find a wiser Taoist priest this afternoon. "My sister rolled her eyes and said immediately. "That's right, this matter should be done sooner rather than later. The world is in chaos today, and no one knows what will happen in the future. If you can get married sooner, my mother's heart can also be settled sooner. Landed. "My mother nodded in agreement and smiled. "The work efficiency is really high. I found a Taoist priest that afternoon and gave this guy a hundred guan. After some chattering, I thought that I and Yaoguang sister The birthday horoscope is quite good, and the best wedding date is naturally the sooner the better, which made my mother smile with joy. Volume 1 Chapter 472 Our third sister is much better than you Finally, he sent someone to send the Taoist priest to Tang Guogong's mansion. After some fooling around there, he determined that my son's wedding would be on the 10th day of September, while my sister's wedding would be on October 13th. . Having set the wedding date, I am in a much better mood and have decided to hold a banquet at the Jude Hotel in Chang'an City to entertain all the guests and friends, so that they can also share my happiness. The Jude Hotel in Chang'an is a comprehensive hotel built on the scale of Luoyang. Compared with the Quanjude Hotel in Luoyang, which is currently in a war-torn place and has a turnover less than 30% of the past, the business of the Quanjude Hotel in Chang'an has always been very high. It is prosperous, which is also because Guanzhong has never been in war like Luoyang. At present, the Quanjude Hotel in Chang'an is often full. After all, Guanzhong is prosperous and peaceful, and people can live and work in peace and contentment. Therefore, the depression caused by the previous war has long since disappeared without a trace. On the rooftop on the third floor, a group of friends squatted together to eat and drink, thinking that Li Shimin was catching the wind and washing away the dust. Li Shimin had already drank until his cheeks were red, and he kept bragging about how brave and fearless he was on the battlefield, and how he would take the lead every time to boost morale. Just when Li Shimin was complacent, Li Xuanba next to him secretly curled his lips and said: "Second brother, what are you doing? Our third sister is much stronger than you. This time back to Zhang County, it was Sanniang who took the lead and climbed to the top of the city. As soon as these words were spoken, a group of bad friends jumped out to make up for the damage. Even Yang Gongdao, a friend who had been severely injured physically and mentally, happily recounted Mrs. Li Sanniang's heroic deeds in the past, which immediately attracted a lot of attention. Everyone cheered. I don’t know if it’s because of shyness, but Yao Guang didn’t want to squat with me today. Instead, she and the girl stood aside and chatted, their eyebrows were flying in conversation, and they didn’t pay attention. What was being discussed here? After hearing this discussion, Li Shimin, who knew that he really did not have the courage, could only smile bitterly: "Your third sister is a rare heroine in thousands of years, second brother. Can it be compared? " "Such a heroine, I can't wait to see her." "Qin Qiong, a fierce man who is known as the man who took the enemy's general's head from an army of ten thousand horses, could only shake his head helplessly to express his inner depression. Well, when he said this, everyone's tone was very low, for no other reason. Because this is a fact. Of course, although it is a fact, I don’t want Yaoguang girl to hear it. After all, we are all big guys. Privately admit that we are not as good as a girl. It doesn’t matter between brothers. If the person involved, Yaoguang girl, hears it, , It’s really too embarrassing. And Luo Shixin, who has always been arrogant and likes to look at the sky with his eyes and look at people with his nostrils, can only nod silently to show his acquiescence. Well, this guy is definitely the one who feels the most. The Lord refuses to admit defeat, but he has not won a single duel with Yaoguang girl for more than ten times. This makes him have to admit that he is indeed no match for this outstanding woman. As the future of Yaoguang girl. Husband-in-law, seeing the disgraced looks of these guys, I have to feel proud of my beloved fiancée. Being able to do this to make these famous ministers and generals willing to worship, even though it is only quietly, is enough proof. How powerful is her ability and strength? After being depressed for a while, these guys began to change the topic. After all, being surpassed by a girl is definitely not a good topic to talk about. " Nowadays, the Central Plains is in chaos, and the world is called king. I don’t know Fanfan, I don’t know what my dear brother, your father, thinks? "Yang Shidao took a sip of wine and smiled at Li Shimin. "Haha, when my father first raised his righteousness, he took it as his own duty to clean up the world and bring peace to the world. In fact, he may not have had the idea of ??replacing Sui Dynasty in his heart. "Having said this, Li Shimin looked at the green ant wine in the cup and sighed. "It's a pity that now, I am still trapped in a corner of Shanxi, with powerful enemies on all sides" The days of Li Yuan, the sparrow screen uncle Life is really a bit miserable, well, Liang Shidu, Liu Wuzhou and even Dou Jiande are all looking at Li Yuan. Dou Jiande has no idea of ??attacking Jinyang yet, but Liang Shidu and Liu Wuzhou are like They were two hungry hyenas, constantly circling around the big piece of fat meat in Jinyang, and they would pounce on it from time to time and take a bite. Although Li Yuan and his son won more than they lost, every time they fought, they would lose manpower. Due to the lack of material resources, Li Yuan really can't spare the troops to go south. At present, he can only work hard to manage the territory in Jinyang as soon as possible, so that he can spare the troops to continue to expand the territory. Li Yuan's idea was to occupy Jinyang as his base, and then move his army south and west, trying to march into Guanzhong as quickly as possible, seize this rich and fertile land, and then wait for an opportunity to send troops to control the world. , What Li Yuan didn't expect was that things did not develop as he expected. The sudden rise of this young master not only made Li Yuan look depressed, but also made all the heroes in the world wary. And Li Yuan originally knew that his daughter was recruiting troops in Guanzhong. , after the power increased greatly, I was very excited and hoped that my daughter could??Invade Chang'an, and at least keep the south of Chang'an as owned by the old Li family. "However, I never expected that the daughter who was about to get married was an outstanding woman who cared about the future of the world and the nation. She did not listen to his father's persuasion, but instead joined the army with this young master to pacify Guanzhong. When Li Yuan heard that Chang'an was captured by my son, he didn't say a word for a full hour. Afterwards, he sighed sadly and never mentioned the march to Guanzhong again. And when I came up with that constitutional monarchy, Li Yuan became furious. "And Li Yuan once wrote to me, with the intention of being able to move me emotionally and understand me rationally, which made me tremble. I bowed my head to this uncle and called him Lord. Of course it failed sadly. And now, Li Shimin's arrival, in addition to coming to Chang'an to get married, probably also has other secret missions. But now is not the time to talk about this. Anyway, I am now sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai. Those who wish will take the bait, but love will not come. Now we occupy the land of Guanzhong, and in the north we have defeated the Liang division and the Turkic troops. To the west, they are currently attacking the land west of Hexi. To the south, the army is ready to go. As for the east, naturally the tiger is occupying Tongguan, sitting and watching the world. Li Shimin did have a keen eye, and he was very good at seeing and evaluating people. For Dou Jiande, Li Shimin called him a hero, and Dou Jiande was indeed worthy of this title. He was firmly established in Hebei, with hundreds of thousands of troops, and, He is good at accepting people's words and values ??trustworthiness. For example, not long ago, the news of Yang Guang's death reached Hejian. Wang Cong led the officials and people to mourn, and the whole city wept bitterly. Dou Jiande also sent envoys to the city to express condolences and urge Wang Cong to surrender. Wang Cong also knew very well that the Sui Dynasty was about to be overthrown and the situation was over, so he agreed to surrender. Dou Jiande was overjoyed and hosted a banquet in honor of Wang Cong and others. When Dou Jiande's generals saw Wang Cong, they all gnashed their teeth, because Wang Cong was quite capable. Dou Jiande had been attacking Hejian for a long time, but he lost his troops and generals, and repeatedly returned without success. Countless soldiers and generals died under Wang Cong's hands. number. They thought that Wang Cong's offer of the city at this time was just a surrender after exhausting his strength, and they all demanded that Wang Cong and other Sui officials be killed. However, Dou Jiande did not agree to the generals' request. Instead, he comforted Wang Cong and others with gentle words and appointed Wang Cong as the governor of Yingzhou. When Sui officials in counties and counties in Hebei heard about it, they rushed to join Dou Jiande, who won the hearts of the people in Hebei and no longer had any worries. Not long ago, when Yu Wenhua and his troops who killed Yang Guang marched to Xuzhou, because of the impassable waterway, he ordered to plunder more than 2,000 local ox carts and load the palace maids' treasures together. His Gejia weapons were also Let the soldiers carry it. Due to the long distance and the lack of people and horses, the officers and soldiers of the three armies complained. The ministers Sima Dekan, Zhao Xingshu, and general Chen Botu who were complicit in the rebellion successively planned to destroy Yu Wenji, but due to poor planning, they were killed by Yu Wenji Chajue. Conflicts arose among the heads, and the morale of the army was in confusion. Most of the soldiers began to flee. Less than 20,000 people followed Yu Wenhuaji. Yu Wenhuaji originally planned to capture Weizhou as his temporary residence, but he continued to attack They failed to capture Weizhou for a month and a half, but were defeated by Yuan Baobao who was defending Weizhou. He lost more than a thousand generals. In desperation, Yu Wenhuaji led his troops to the northeast, aiming directly at Liaocheng, intending to attract thieves in that area to join their gang. Li Yuan and Dou Jiande both became wary of this disgusting piece of stinky shit appearing near their territory. "Yu Wenhua and these thieves were married to the country, and their father, son, and brothers were favored by the Sui Dynasty. They were in a place where they were not suspected, but they committed regicide and usurped the Sui Dynasty. They are the thieves in the world." Yang Gongdao took a deep breath. In his tone, he made a sincere evaluation of Yu Wenhua and this bitch. "In my opinion, how is Li Mi?" Li Shimin asked with a dazzling look. This guy also wants to see my judgment on the heroes of the world. "This person is Li Mi? Haha" I smiled and shook my head, looked at the turbid white wine with a slight green tint in the cup, and said lightly: "You must know by now, the news came out a few days ago. , Li Mi had already expressed his sincerity to Yang Dong, and Yang Dong then sent someone to confer Li Mi as Taiwei, Shangshu Ling, Marshal of the Southeast Daxingtai March, and Duke of Wei, ordering him to destroy Yu Wenhua and this national traitor." Li Mi was also a subordinate of Yang Xuangan, who resisted the Sui Dynasty. The expression on Han Shi'er's face became a little embarrassed. After drinking a glass of wine, he said: "In the past, I thought that Li Fazi (Li Mizi) could tolerate wise men and be generous. Yan Ji, but now that we look at him, we know that he has a cunning and capricious nature" "In the past, he raised the flag of righteousness and rebelled against the Sui Dynasty. Then, he killed Zhai and surrendered to stand on his own. Now, he leads the people to surrender to the former enemy. This Who in the world dares to believe his promise if he repeats it? Then Yang Tong is too naive." Qin Qiong said with a sneer. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????is is is is just like the hot-blooded young people who have so much time to discuss national affairs in later generations, but we are not only passionate young people, but also a collective with enough power to change the world. Volume 1 Chapter 473 Not only to pick up girls, but also to buy food Speaking of his drunken ears, Li Shimin, who was as red as a monkey's butt, said to me: "among all the heroes in the world, the only ones who have the chance to win the world are Dou Jiande, Xiao Xian and my father. Of course, if my brother is willing to take action, "I believe that within five years, the world will be at peace." "I wonder if you can help me, dear brother?" I laughed loudly and asked Li Shimin half-jokingly. "I do, but my father is still here, so it's hard for me to disobey my father's orders." Li Shimin said with emotion. "That's true, but the days are still long, come on, come on, come on, drink this cup, I wish the world will be peaceful as soon as possible. After eating and drinking, after bragging and spanking, a group of friends will go first, and my sister and I, as well as Li Shimin, Li Xuanba and Sister Yaoguang stayed in the special shareholders' private room, sipping fragrant tea and admiring the Chang'an night and the star-studded sky outside the window. My sister's whispers and low laughter, as well as the flattering sounds of this guy Li Shimin, and Li Xuanba's snores came to my ears from time to time, making people feel a kind of freedom and ease that could steal half a day's leisure. . Li Shimin was telling what happened during his stay in Jinyang, with an exaggerated tone and vivid language, which occasionally made my sister let out a low cry or sigh, which made Li Shimin even more proud. , spitting more and more, Li Xuanba dozed against the window, and slept after eating. This was Li Xuanba's routine. At first, I was wondering why this guy was always fat after eating so much. I couldn't get up. But I finally found out later that after taking a nap, this guy would start to play stone locks with great energy, or challenge or be challenged. His strong energy can always be vented satisfactorily, so that he can continue. To maintain such a slim figure, I believe that if this guy is locked in a room for a month and eats like this and does not move, he will definitely gain about 20 pounds within a month. The current scene seems to be back. When we arrived in Luoyang, the eastern capital, such scenes often occurred at that time. However, if Liu Hongji was still lurking in Luoyang City, today's Luoyang City would no longer be the open and prosperous Luoyang that it was in the past. It has also lost nearly one-third, and all industries are withering, and all the people are suffering. Where can there be the wealth and luxury of the past? At least, compared with the current Chang'an City, it is really far behind. Today, there are still a lot of people. The refugees from the Central Plains fled to Guanzhong. However, Tongguan was not open, and they were still sent to Hancheng County by ship in advance, and then they were diverted. In the past six months, the number of refugees gathered has reached a huge 750,000. This shows how much disaster and impact the Central Plains Rebellion caused. Nowadays, Guanzhong is building cement straight roads. Because there are a large number of refugees, there will be no shortage of labor, and it also allows the refugees to have something to do and have food to eat. Eat, there will be no riots. The construction of the cement straight road from Wujiao City to Shang County has been completed. Now the cement straight road from Wujiao City to Yan'an County Zhifushi City to Yijun County and directly to Chang'an has started. Twenty thousand workers are building cement straight roads at a speed that exceeds that of Britain and the United States. Now, the cement factory in Hancheng County has been expanded three times, and the daily output now reaches 4.5 million kilograms, which seems like a lot. But the actual converted tonnage is only 2,250 tons, which is only equivalent to two-thirds of the output of the cement plant in the county where I worked. The fourth phase of expansion is now nearing completion. , the construction of cement plants has begun in the Fushi area of ??Yan'an and Zhengxian County (Huaxian). After being put into operation, the daily output is expected to be three million kilograms. “As a result, within two years, within Guanzhong, the main roads from Chang’an to Yan’an County and directly to Longxi, Hanzhong and Tongguan will be fully connected. Within five years, Guanzhong counties will be fully connected with cement straight roads. Well, the first five-year plan outline has taken initial shape. In addition to road construction, there are also a large number of factories under construction, including shipyards, paper mills, feed mills, ceramic factories, as well as clothing factories and textile factories. Various factories and mines are being built at a rapid pace, making it difficult for those who have no land and are fleeing Most of the refugees in Guanzhong have found stable jobs to support their families. " Only when Guanzhong is well governed can the people all over the world understand the benefits of the New Deal and what kind of benefits they can obtain. Only by having goals can we attract more people to join the industries that support the New Deal. In a word, the will of the vast majority of people will definitely be able to reverse the direction of history, and China's future will definitely become different. "Brother, what are you doing here? Why don't you go over and have a chat." Li Shimin came over at some point and said with a smile. "No, I was thinking about one thing just now, how to deal with those grain merchants tomorrow." I said with a long sigh. "Grain merchant?" Li Shimin couldn't help being stunned, and his eyebrows jumped. "?Is there any problem with Guanzhong’s grain harvest this year? I remember the last time you wrote to me, saying that Guanzhong should have a good harvest this year and the grain harvest would be good. "I shook my head and said: "Of course it's not that the grain harvest is bad, but because the grain harvest in Guanzhong is bumper, and the grain in other places is ridiculously expensive, many speculators have already settled in Guanzhong and are eyeing it. So I need to stabilize grain prices, let alone let those grain merchants take away all the grain in Guanzhong" "Guanzhong has good weather and this year is a good harvest year. Guanzhong's grain income will not be too bad. Excluding Hancheng County, Guanzhong currently has a total of 37.5 million acres of cultivated land, but 80% of it is dry land. Only 7.21 million acres are paddy fields. The average dry land per mu is about one and a half stone, while the paddy fields are about two The total income is more than 59,855,000 shi. This year, grain has entered the first year of reform. It is no longer levied by ding in the past, but by acre, with one dou of grain per acre. , No matter you are a noble of the Sui Dynasty in the past, or a wealthy merchant, everyone who owns land must collect rent. However, such land rent is definitely not high, of which there are nearly 37.5 million acres. Millions of acres of unowned farmland were all allocated to the refugees or local people for farming. In addition to paying half of the output to the refugee tenants, the remaining half was turned over in full to the state. This resulted in 3.75 million shi. In addition to the 2.7 million shi of grain confiscated by Hancheng County, the total is 6.45 million shi of grain. In addition to the grain reserves that I had saved at the risk of my life, Hancheng County’s grain savings are Eleven million stones, plus the total grain storage of 8.6 million stones in Guangtongcang, Yongfengcang and Guanzhong various warehouses, then after the autumn harvest, there will be at least more than 2860,000 stones. Reserve grain. In addition to normal taxes, there is still more than 50 million shi of grain in the hands of the people, excluding all the grain collected into the treasury. This is definitely not a small amount. In the seventh year of the Great Emperor's reign, the national grain output reached 87.1 billion catties, equivalent to more than 622 million shi. However, today's Guanzhong grain output only accounts for one-tenth of the total output at that time. Nowadays, the world is in chaos and the people are in dire straits. It is feared that the total grain output in one year will not exceed 300 million shi, which is less than half of Daye's annual output in seven years. The grain output in Guanzhong is equivalent to 5% of the national total output. One percent. This is already a very scary number. The population of Guanzhong is about 3.5 million, and when coupled with the number of refugees, it reaches 4.8 million, which is one and a half according to the lunar eclipse during Li Kui's time. To calculate, one stone in that era was made by the Han Dynasty. In the Han Dynasty, one pound was only 250 grams, and one stone was about 60 pounds. Today, one pound is about 600 grams, and one stone is about 140 grams. Jin, that is to say, one stone in Han Dynasty is only one-third of one stone today. In other words, half a stone per month is enough for people today, and the total grain output in Guanzhong is enough for the entire Guanzhong. The population has enough food for two years, and after deducting some miscellaneous items, at least about 30 million shi of grain will enter the circulation market in Guanzhong. Because of this, grain merchants from all over the country, and even many grain merchants representing their respective powers, seem to have heard of it. Fortunately, Fang Xuanling discovered the situation and reported it to me immediately. Now, all the grain merchants have been summoned to Chang'an City, and I have finally thought about it. With the countermeasures in place, I’m going to have a good chat with these guys tomorrow. In a word, these guys must not be allowed to disrupt the grain market in Guanzhong. So, how to sell grain is very important. Hearing this, the surprise on Li Shimin's face faded away and replaced with a look of embarrassment. "Well, brother, I'm here this time. In addition to the marriage, I also have one more important thing to do. I also want to deal with brother. "Is it just for food? "I deliberately showed a surprised expression and secretly laughed in my heart. I knew that you, Li Shimin, could not come to Guanzhong just to pick up girls. There would definitely be trouble. And after Fang Xuanling informed me about the grain merchants, , I guessed that Li Shimin came here not only to get married, but also for food. At this time, Yao Guang and the others also came over and looked at us with extra curiosity. "What are you talking about?" Mysterious. "Mess Yaoguang is very curious about, well, the nature of women. Both girls are gossiping. Even Li Xuanba, who had just been dozing off, was woken up and asked with a yawn. "What god? Mysterious secret? " "Your second brother came to Guanzhong not only to get married, but also to have an important mission. "My young master couldn't help but laugh. "Second brother, why didn't you tell me? "Yaoguang sister said with dissatisfaction. She even bumped Li Shimin with her elbow. The guy smiled bitterly and spread his hands. "There is no way. My father wants to act secretly for my brother. I don't want to let him take care of me in just a few words. Out. " Volume 1 Chapter 474: It is better to teach a man to fish than to teach him to fish "Second brother, my father occupies the land of Jinyang. Although it is not as wealthy as Guanzhong, it is self-sufficient in food no matter how much it is. Why would you be asked to come here to buy food?" Yaoguang girl narrowed her eyes and revealed a look on her face. A look of worry. After Li Shimin let out a long sigh, he no longer concealed anything and told the whole story one by one. Where is Jinyang? Could it be that the place where Lao Li’s family used it as their base camp would be bad? Although Shanxi is mountainous, the Jinyang area is located in the plains, with fertile land and the Fen River flowing through it. There is no shortage of water or fields. In the past, when the Sui Dynasty was not in chaos, Jinyang was considered to have a lot of land. A good place, for this reason a Fenyang Palace was built north of Jinyang for Yang Guang to go there to eat, drink and have fun. However, now, although Li Yuan occupies the land of Jinyang, there have been rebellions in Shanxi since the ninth year of Daye. It was not until Li Yuan took office to support the people that things became better. Now, Liang Shidu and Liu Wuzhou miss him all day long. Uncle Queping's base area sent troops to fight again and again. Although there are more victories than defeats, the land around Jinyang has been reduced to a pot of porridge. It is expected that the income from the autumn harvest will be enough to last until next year's autumn harvest. However, don't forget that there are still wars to fight and an army to raise. This will not save food. "The total number of troops of Lao Li's family is now about 150,000. If there is no war, they can barely support it. But Li Yuan didn't want to fight, which didn't mean that Liu Wuzhou and Liang Shi didn't want to fight. Therefore, after losing the enterprising Guanzhong, Li Yuan, who could only work hard to develop in Shanxi, finally set his sights on me, who was sitting in Guanzhong and overlooking the world. body. You know, Li Shimin is very aware of my son's ability to produce grain. In other words, this guy has seen new farming methods in Hancheng County, as well as the use of fermented fertilizers. He knows that the yield per mu in Hancheng County is far away. At the forefront of this era. Now, I have occupied the fertile soil of Guanzhong, with nearly 40 million acres of farmland in my pocket. Moreover, Guanzhong is having good weather this year, so it must be a good harvest year. When he saw that the food supply in his territory was really unsustainable, Li Shimin suggested to Li Yuan that he buy food from me. Li Yuan was very reluctant to do this at first, but with the joint persuasion of many ministers, and more importantly, most of the heroes in the world were able to ensure food and clothing, and even some like Liu Wuzhou, They make a living by looting. Every year, people in New Year's Eve leave their homes and flee to him because they don't have enough to eat. In addition, Liang Shidu and Liu Wuzhou are currently fighting with Li Yuan all day long. How can they go to these two buddies? Land purchase of grain, as for Dou Jiande, this buddy also has the ambition of the world. At present, Hebei is almost all in his hands. Just waiting for him to digest the land in his hand, the next target may be Li Yuan, how can he possibly fund him? As for other people, who don’t have “worldly ambitions” in mind? The behavior of selling one's own grain to Li Yuan is probably not much different from that of capitalizing on an enemy. So, Li Yuan thought about it and finally discovered that except for me, my future son-in-law, no one would sell him a grain of grain. Therefore, Li Yuan decided to let his second son Li Shimin come to Chang'an to get married as soon as possible. He also arranged Yao Guang's marriage. Of course, he also brought some food with me. , Brother. I would like to ask my brother to help me and my son." After saying this, Li Shimin stood up and saluted me solemnly. "Brother Xian, what do you mean? Who among us brothers is following whom? Besides, your father will be my father-in-law soon. This matter is really not a big problem." I quickly stretched out my hand to stop this guy and drag him away. After sitting down, she spoke very righteously. After hearing this, Yaoguang girl looked at me with such clear and crystal eyes. "But, how much food is your father going to ask for?" I asked Yaoguang in a serious tone after giving Yaoguang an ambiguous look. "And don't forget, these grains all cost money. After all, I have to buy grain from the hands of the people." "I wonder how much I want to sell for one stone of silk?" Li Shimin blinked curiously. He blinked with a very confused expression. "In the past few years, the world has been in chaos, all life has been wiped out, and all industries have withered. In the Central Plains, every stone of food is worth three to five grains, right?" I touched my chin and said. "Even if it's Dou Jiande, I'm afraid it's almost three times." "Yes, in Hebei, at the cheapest time, it costs two times seventy-one stone" Li Shimin nodded in agreement, his expression looked very sad, His eyes were as plaintive as those of a hungry dog ??that saw a piece of meat and bone in a deep well, and he was holding on to my clothes tightly, looking like a scoundrel collecting debts. "Brother, we brothers are close friends, and we have a close friendship You won't cheat me like this, right? If you sell me two, three, and one kilo of rice to me, then I will be selling iron at the same time. The people in Jinyang are not satisfied. The girl is indeed a person who is about to get married. She is about to catch up with the splashed water. She is holding my skirt tightly by my butt, with a look of anticipation on her face.color. "Nonsense, I want to betray you like that, I'm sorry for my own conscience, and even more sorry for my sister and your sister." I gave this guy a slap in the face, this girl even knows how to pretend to be bitter. The two girls looked cheerful. "Then I don't know how much a stone you are going to sell me for, brother?" Li Shimin asked with a smile on his face. I touched my chin. "Since we two are good brothers, then the younger brother will not make any money. He always pays three hundred yuan per stone. The delivery can only be sent to Fenhe River at most. If it is further away, you will have to pick it up yourself." "It can still be done. Can't it be less?" Li Shimin asked after doing some calculations on his fingers. "I don't think so. The question is, do you think those ordinary people can do it?" I rolled my eyes and said. "Nowadays, the food in the world is not more than 1 guan. Even if it is coarse grain, it costs at least 2 guan. This is not enough for me. And it is a friendly price. You know, this is the price at which I am going to collect the grain." " But it’s a bit too expensive. Isn’t the friendship between us two brothers worth even this fraction?” “…Brother, can it be less?” “Come on, it’s always a hundred dollars for me. It’s a bit of a loss, but you can’t let Brother Wei give it away for free, can you? These grains are not mine, they were sold to me by the common people.” In the end, I had to pay the lowest price. “I always have one hundred yuan per stone, but I need it in Jinyang. Nearly three million stones, and now we can probably only get one million stones at most" Li Shimin wrung his fingers and said with a look of embarrassment on his face. "Isn't it?" I was speechless. "Isn't one million stones enough?" Li Shimin smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Brother, I don't know, there are nearly two million people in Jinyang, where my father and son live. Especially since last year, there have been continuous wars. Four hundred thousand people could only flee the Loufan and Xinkou areas, and coupled with the supplies for an army of 150,000, one million dan was really not enough to survive until the autumn harvest. Three million stones, this is already the minimum limit. No matter how much it is, there will really be people" "For more than a year, although we have the support of Jinyang's old foundation, we not only have to manage people's livelihood, but also have to Forging ordnance, repairing city defenses, and purchasing military horseseverywhere requires a large amount of money, and now the old capital is almost gone. Even the dividends that my younger brother received were thrown in most of it, and now he only has less than 300,000 yuan at most. " This really gives me a headache. I never thought that Uncle Queping would be so miserable. But looking back, it's right. In the past, Li Yuan only started to become famous after he occupied the land of Guanzhong. Now Guanzhong is all in my hands. With his own hands, Li Yuan could only work hard to manage the land of Jinyang, but the land of Shanxi was a place that had experienced many wars. It was quite good to be able to manage that land to what it is now and be able to block several enemies in a row. However, although I can also subsidize him out of my own pocket, this is not good. Well, it is better to give people a fish than to feed them. I am not a philanthropist, but an excellent CPO of an excellent multinational group. Business talent. I stood up with my eyebrows raised and slowly walked up, thinking about what Guanzhong lacked now and what good things Shanxi could have. Li Shimin looked at me directly, afraid. My son’s head would move from side to side, which would be very serious. In other words, his father’s life would be really difficult. I sat back on the couch and tapped my fingers lightly on the desk. "Shanxi is a good place with rich products. You are short of food and money, but it doesn't matter. You can exchange items for food. " "What should I exchange for? "Li Shimin couldn't help but his eyes lit up, and then his face wrinkled again. "Brother, you don't want silk cloth, do you? There are not many silk cloths. " "I want that thing. The current output of the Hancheng County Hydraulic Textile Factory in one month is almost enough to buy one piece of clothing for all the people in Guanzhong. Can I afford it? I raised my fingers and said, "Actually, there are some good things in Shanxi." For example, coal, and iron ore These things are also available in Guanzhong. However, we now have too many factories, insufficient manpower, and many fewer people working in the mines. So, dear brother, if you can get me coal and iron, Mine, then how about we exchange things for things? " Li Shimin couldn't help but look happy, clapped his hands and said with a smile: "In Jinyang today, nearly 400,000 people have fled the countryside. The farmers have no land, and it is really difficult to resettle these people in the Jinyang area. Since brother is willing to exchange grain for coal and iron, then those people can also have something to do to support their families, good, great good." After the agreement, each stone of grain will be exchanged for one thousand kilograms of coal or five hundred kilograms of iron ore, and both parties will transport it by water. , doing business in Linfen County. Li Shimin was finally satisfied, and after raising a cup to invite him for a drink, he said goodbye to me happily, saying that he would write to his father when he returned, so that his father would know earlier. This news can also provide peace of mind as soon as possible, and more importantly, arrange for people to dig coal and mines as soon as possible. Volume 1 Chapter 475 The Bulk Grain Auction Begins Early the next morning, I rushed to the reception room in the imperial city. Before I entered, I could already hear the roar of people. It seemed that there were quite a lot of people coming. Think about it, among all the heroes in the world, except for the Xiao family in the south of the Yangtze River, no one is short of food. Therefore, these guys swooped over the output of the fertile soil in Guanzhong like blood-sucking mosquitoes. "My lord, there are thirty-seven people who have entered Guanzhong to buy grain, and they are all here. Here are not only Dou Jiande's people who are far away in Hebei, but also Xue Ju's subordinates who are fighting with us nearby. " Fang Xuanling, who had been waiting outside for a long time, strode forward and whispered in my ear the situation. "as many as five million stones, or as little as one million stones. The thirty million stones we can trade are simply not enough for them to share." I paused and sneered: "How much grain have we purchased now? "According to the news from the Ministry of Agriculture last night, as of the day before yesterday, the grain stores in Guanzhong had purchased approximately 20 million shi, and there were still 10 million shi that the people had not sold," Fang Xuanling thought. He answered directly without thinking. "Okay, 20 million dan is enough. Let the remaining food be left to the people. We are not short of this either. By the way, 3 million dan will be kept. I have already promised to the virtuous brother of the people, I sold three million stones of grain to him at the usual low price of one hundred yuan." I smiled and nodded. After hearing this, Fang Xuanling couldn't help but be stunned. It took him a long time to react and quickly caught up. He was still muttering in a low voice: "One hundred dan per dan, one million dan is 1.1 million guan, three million dan is 3.3 million guan, the cost is only 1.5 million guan. Be good" Seeing this guy behave like this, I laughed secretly in my heart. I am surprised now, and you will be even more surprised later. I walked straight into the conference hall with my head held high. For just a moment, there was silence in the originally noisy conference hall, and everyone turned their eyes towards me. After I sat down, everyone stood up to greet me. "Excuse me, please sit down. I won't talk nonsense to you. I invite you here today naturally because you want to buy food in Guanzhong. Unfortunately, the people in Guanzhong are not allowed to sell the food in their hands" These words As soon as it fell, there was an uproar in the hall, and everyone was talking to each other. The leader stood up, first saluted me respectfully, and then said: "Mr. Qi, the world is in chaos, the people are in dire straits, and wars are everywhere" He presented the facts and reasoned, as if his lord was the savior of the people in the world. When he came to Guanzhong to buy food, he was squeezing his own blood just to feed the people under his jurisdiction. One after another they jumped out to perform, and I was too lazy to interrupt these people's speeches. The commotion lasted for almost half an hour before stopping. Looking at the group of grain merchants foaming at the mouth, I felt dizzy and couldn't help but yawned greatly. "I haven't finished speaking just now, but I don't want you to interrupt me. I only said that people are not allowed to sell to outsiders, but I didn't say that I can't sell to outsiders." The grain merchants all had black lines on their faces, expressions of grief and indignation. They were both excited about the young master's talk of selling, but also sad because they had just gone crazy. Many of them even looked at the leaders with vicious eyes. The guy who jumped out first. They are really a bunch of unlucky kids. Wow hahaha, it's really enjoyable to tease these guys who want to take advantage of my master's territory. "The Duke of Qi can plan for the people of the world, he is really a great virtue." However, the guy who reacted first put aside his emotions and jumped out and started to sing praises for me in the hope of gaining favor. It's best, naturally. It is to sell more food to them. "Okay, stop flattering me. I have something to say and I can sell it to you, but there are conditions on how to sell it." I raised my fingers and glanced at these guys. "Always one stone." "Sir, is this too expensive? It's a lot for me to ask for. Besides, your harvest in Guanzhong is only five hundred yuan per stone." "The problem is that Guanzhong belongs to me. I have the ability. You come here to collect grain and give it a try." I rolled my eyes and gave this guy a cold look. He was so frightened that his face turned pale and he quickly retracted his head. Only then did I continue to speak calmly: "Besides, is one stone always expensive? Remember this year, in Shandong, one stone of rice even cost five thousand dollars, and in Pengcheng County, it cost at least three thousand dollars. Even if it is In the land of Jiangnan, where there is little concern for future disasters, one stone of rice costs nearly two thousand yuan, and it is still expensive. Do you really think it is expensive? Of course, if you think it is expensive, you don’t have to buy it. The price is non-negotiable. One stone is always the minimum, and there is no upper limit. If you have the ability to get it for ten thousand dollars, then I will naturally welcome it." When I said this, I couldn't help but smile happily. Damn it, if it really costs one stone and ten guan of money, then this young master would really make a fortune. But I believe these guys wouldn’t be able to pay such a high price even if their heads were squeezed by the crack in the door. "This year, I will sell 17 million shi of grain."?Everyone, take one million stones as one share and conduct an auction. The one with the highest price will get it. Second, it must be cash or spot transactions. If you are short of money, you can use other things to exchange with me" "My lord, this is not good, there are thirty-seven of us, and you only sell 17 million stones, that's all, but you It is also stipulated that one unit is one million stones, let's" At this time, someone jumped up to express objection. I touched my bare chin and smiled. "Although there are thirty-seven of you, I believe that there are some among you. Many people come from the same place, so I believe there should be no problem with Shiqifen. Of course, if you don't want to, you don't have to buy it. " These guys can only stare. Who told me that I am not short of food, but they are short of food. Therefore, now I feel good about myself, just like the waiter of the state-owned shopping mall in the 20th century, whether I like to buy or not. " In the end, These grain dealers, who represent their respective forces, can only accept the conditions proposed by me. The next step is to issue auction regulations. The minimum price is always one stone. If the bid is not consistent, the auction will be automatically rejected. We collect grain in accordance with the great cause. The price for nine years is 500 yuan. In other words, these 17 million shi can earn at least more than 6 million yuan. Well, I am glad that I occupy a big city like Chang'an, at least from the treasury. There is really a lot of money, so I can easily buy grain from the people and resell it. As for the three million stones, I naturally throw them directly to Li Shimin in exchange for coal and iron ore. After all, Li Yuan is my father-in-law, so it is appropriate for me to do some behind-the-scenes operations and hand over the auction venue to Shi Feng, a profiteer with an innocent and kind-hearted baby face, but a heart as dark as ink and a sword as sharp as light. I just walked out of the conference hall calmly and saw Li Shimin standing in front of me with a sad look on his face. I, looking at the class enemy, felt dizzy, forget it, I don’t want to tease these brothers and sisters, so I stepped forward. He patted Li Shimin on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Why, do you think I only give them the usual base price of one stone, and give you the usual price of one hundred yuan per stone? Do you think I'm deceiving you because of my brother?" Li Shimin heard this. Yan, his brows couldn't help but frown, but the Yaoguang girl nodded angrily, sweating, this girl is too honest. I can only make a guarantee. "Don't worry, dear brother, take a good look at it. You will be glad after a while why I only give you the consistent price." "What are you doing here? You obviously only give them the consistent price of one stone. Is it possible that you only give them the consistent price of one stone? Are they willing to pay more money to buy it?" Sister Yaoguang couldn't help but feel a little confused when she saw how confident I was. "That's natural. Although seventeen million stones of food is a lot of food, it's not too much. It's like a meaty bone. If you throw it in front of these hungry wolves and dogs, do you think they will behave obediently?" Do you want to line up one by one and take a bite?" I patiently made an analogy. Hearing this, Yaoguang girl couldn't help but blink her dark almond-shaped eyes with a speechless expression. "How can a wolf queue up and take a bite of each other? Just fool me." "Brother, what do you mean, they will raise the price and compete with each other because of this?" I, who was made dumbfounded by the Yaoguang girl, had not had time to do so. "Explanation," Li Shimin, who had already heard the meaning of my words, couldn't help but said with his eyes shining. "You can rest assured and take a good look. You will know that my brother will not lie to you. It is human nature to compete with each other, especially when times are difficult, the competition will become more intense and tense." After that, I He also cast his righteous eyes on the face of Yaoguang girl, letting her appreciate my upright and magnanimous character. In exchange for this, she got a cute eye roll. "In short, the saying "natural selection" can be used in In many aspects, it can be regarded as just right." "Natural selection?" Li Shimin smacked his lips and couldn't help but start to think about the famous saying that came out of my mind. When the auction started next, the entire conference room was noisy. Several grain merchants even completely gave up on their business ethics and morals, and actually rolled up their sleeves and engaged in violent bidding with other grain merchants. Soon, a large number of Imperial Guard soldiers poured into the auction hall. After throwing these troublemaking idiots directly out of the auction hall, it seemed a little quieter. But even so, the entire auction process was uneventful from the beginning. , to the turbulence that followed, being brought to a climax again and again by the sign-raisers. It seemed as if I had arrived at a land auction in the 21st century. I was so excited. Others were dumbfounded and stared at these guys raising the signs in their hands again and again to sell the grain. Prices push to one peak after another. Volume 1 Chapter 476: Beating is a kiss and scolding is a new interpretation of love Auctioneer Shi Feng, who has a loud voice and is well-spoken, has indeed lived up to my high expectations. Time and again, as if unintentionally, he has aroused the anger of these grain merchants, causing these guys to frequently raise their cards to fight among themselves. And there were two guys who raised each other's prices because of their hot-headedness, like two wild donkeys in heat who kept biting each other, and finally got married at a price as high as two to one. As a result, after the winner woke up from the robbery, that The expression on his face was like that of a severe hemorrhoid patient who had just had his anus shot. The loser, with a face that was about to survive a disaster, covered his heart and inhaled repeatedly, looking too frightened. The auction is still going on, but although it is still very fierce, it is indeed much more rational, or it can be said that it is frightened by the madness of these two guys. I'm afraid that if I raise the price too high, even if I just buy some food, I might be punished by the boss behind the scenes when I go back to vent my hatred of wasting money. Although there were waves after that, there were no big waves again. The highest auction price did not exceed eight hundred yuan. After receiving the news, Qu Tutong and others rushed over to enjoy the auction. They were completely shocked by the lively scene of the auction. The price of food was rising steadily, which seemed to have lifted their hearts. These officials are also aware of the fact that they purchase the surplus grain from the people at a low price of 500 yuan. After all, the price of grain today is really high. Some people have previously thought that people should be prohibited from selling grain to those grain merchants who come from all over the country. , after all, Chang'an's treasury has almost reached its bottom after so much squandering, and it is really unjustifiable to use it to buy grain again. In the end, it was only through my persistence that I was able to implement it. But now, these guys all raised their eyes, and the eyes they looked at me were filled with excitement and excitement. Fang Xuanling, who was presiding over the auction at the moment, was as excited as if he had taken gunpowder. Every time the selling price and buyer were determined, the brilliance on his face seemed to increase. Now it seems that Fang Xuanling, who was originally in his thirties, looks as energetic as a young man in his early twenties. "Brother, you are very calculating. The price is clearly stated. The price offered by others is high. If you don't pay, you won't be able to get the food. If you don't rob it, you can rob it. It's really high." Li Shimin said with a sincere look on his face. He gave me a thumbs up to express his inner excitement. Now this guy has no resentment at all. Instead, he looks like he is enjoying the misfortune and watching a good show. He also knows that although the price I gave him is not high, it is not low either. But the problem is that compared to other powerful men, the price I sold him the food was much cheaper. More importantly, I allowed him to exchange things for food. Uncle Queping’s biggest surprise. Money and silk can naturally be saved for some things that love you. As long as he has food, Li Yuan can not panic. "This is actually just a businessman's method, buying high and selling high. Dear brother, have you written a letter to your father?" I said with a smile. "Don't worry, brother. The letter was sent last night. I believe my father will be able to breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, brother, he didn't put all the food at the auction. Otherwise, I'm afraid he wouldn't have four or five million yuan. I can't take the three million stones, so I have to thank my brother for all this." Li Shimin gave a serious salute to Shen. "Which of us brothers will follow the other? However, you have to urge your father to make sure that at least three million kilograms of coal and 700,000 kilograms of iron ore are brought to the dock every month. Anything less will not be enough." Ben The young master patted this guy's shoulder and said with a smile. "These things in Guanzhong are very much needed." "Brother, don't worry, I and my father are definitely not people who break their promises. You will get as much as you say." Li Shimin rolled his eyes and smiled bitterly. "Brother Wuji, you are so awesome. Now, we are really making a lot of money." Sister Yaoguang had already forgotten the high price I had given them to the old Li family, just to see how crazy these people were. In the competition, the lowest auction price was much higher than the price obtained by their old Li family. " Moreover, after hearing the adjective "we", the smile on my face became more and more overflowing. If this person wasn't so blind, he might have another intimate encounter with this girl. "That's natural. I've never suffered a loss in anything, and I won't let my friends suffer any loss." Sister Yaoguang was a little embarrassed and quietly got closer to me, and gently pulled my hand. At the front of his clothes, he whispered quickly and quickly: "I'm sorry, I just blamed you wrongly." His eyes and expression looked very guilty. The plump red lips and clear eyes were so close that my son's heart was shaken. "Alas" I pretended to sigh, then looked towards Yaoguang girl, my eyes were sad and my expression was forlorn. "Sister, I am your future husband, and we can be considered close friends. Uh, no, we are childhood sweethearts, right?" Yaoguang girl nodded. I moved two centimeters closer and continued: "I miss you, my childhood sweetheart, my childhood sweetheart" "Then why can't you even recognize your little sister after you get sick" Yaoguang girl pouted her lips dissatisfied, and I almost lost my head.Falling to the ground, damn, this girl is really good at making a scene. The red-faced Master Yu coughed and said: "Those are not the important points. Now you are my fiancée, right? Then we should be acquainted with each other, how can you not believe in me as your husband?" Yaoguang sister His face suddenly turned into a big red apple in autumn, and he spat secretly. "Bad guy, you haven't married me yet, why are you a husband and not a husband? Be careful with me, huh, be careful that my mother beats you up." "Very good, at least she didn't do it herself, which means that this beauty with NAX worth of strength already knows about the couple. We should live in harmony with each other instead of attacking each other with fists and kicks. In this way, my son's personal safety will be more secure in the future. "This is just a matter of a month or two sooner or later. Sister, as a brother, I have to let you get used to it first. Hehehehe, as a punishment for your distrust of my fiancé just now, come on, call your husband to listen. "Ms. sirwhat do you mean? "Miss Yaoguang looked confused, and I was sweating profusely. It seems that the title of husband should be from the Ming and Song Dynasties. "You heard wrong. In fact, I said husband. " "There is someone here. "Mess Yao Guang turned her bright eyes and looked at the people on the left and right who were listening intently to the sound of the auction in the conference hall. Her pretty face turned redder and redder, as if she had drunk the fairy wine, and her voice was as low as the buzzing of a bee. It's soft and waxy, and his eyes are like water. You can see my lips curling up, and my eyes are straightened. "Don't worry, keep your voice down, no one will be able to eavesdrop." "I don't care whether there is anyone around. I'm admiring Yao Guang's sexy and plump lips, as well as the attractive blush on her smooth and pretty face. Well, what I said is just like that. It was tempting and sinful, and there was an evil pleasure. After hesitating for a long time, under my persistent urging, Yaoguang girl said shyly in a voice that was not much louder than a mosquito's hum: "Husband, bad guy." Well, the last two words were raised at least an octave, and then he ran away quickly to the side. Looking at her graceful figure that looked a little hasty, I was so happy that my mouth almost reached my back molars. This voice, this title, It suits me so well, hahahaha "I said, the third sister was clearly scolding Brother Shi just now, why was Brother Shi laughing so happily? "Li Xuanba came forward with a lot of gossip. I glared at this future brother-in-law angrily, and said in a tone of experience: "Besides respecting each other as guests, there are naturally other things between husband and wife. The way of getting along with each other, for example, hitting is a kiss, scolding is a love. "So you let my sister scold you, right?" Li Xuanba didn't wait for me to finish speaking, looking very understanding. "Then what I mean is that my future brother got married and beat his own mother-in-law. She should be happy, right?" Damn, these words made me so angry that I almost vomited three liters of blood. I really wanted to kick this guy half a mile away. The pit outside. "I'm telling you, you guy, can you wait until I finish my words before you express your opinion? I've never seen you misinterpret people's words like this." I said angrily at this guy. "Hitting is affection, scolding is love, it's just a way of getting along, and it's not really about hitting or scolding an enemy, but a fun way of getting along between people." "Fun?" Li Xuan Ba blinked, looking very confused. "Young Master Qingqu, please change the subject for me. Did you understand my explanation just now?" I secretly rolled my eyes. The word Qingqu really cannot be explained too deeply, especially for Li Xuanba. In this way, the emotional intelligence of the future is still stuck in kindergarten. "Well, I don't usually beat or scold her, but when I'm happy, I'll beat her up, right?" Li Xuanba touched his bare chin, frowned and thought hard, and said with a look of sudden realization. When I heard this, my eyes darkened, and I almost hit the pillar in front of me. Although I didn't hit it, I was afraid that I would hear the impact. When I turned around, I saw Li Shimin covering his forehead and raising his head. He raised his finger and pointed at Li Xuanba, looking angry, hurt, and funny at the same time. He was really confused to the extreme. Fang Xuanling and others were also grinning crookedly, and the Yaoguang girl who had just escaped was also not far away, holding her stomach and laughing like a happy lark. . I stared blankly at this idiot who was being laughed at and didn't even understand what was going on. I finally breathed out. As the old saying goes, I really didn't expect that I had never met him in my previous life. Above, I finally met such a silly goose that perfectly matched this adjective. "Forget it, kid, when you grow older, maybe you will understand what spanking means kissing and scolding means loving. Otherwise, if you do what you do, be careful your mother will deal with you." I patted him helplessly. He put his shoulder on this guy and gave the final advice, and then ignored this guy who still looked confused. Well, I really couldn't stand it anymore. Volume 1 Chapter 477 When will you two get married? At this moment, the auction house has reached a climax, and a group of civil and military ministers have gathered together to enjoy the excitement, and even more so to appreciate this new sales model. Well, I specially asked people to come here so that they can appreciate this new bulk commodity trading model. It also made them understand that no matter how much money the treasury has, if it is left in the treasury and not used for operation, it will be a pile of dead money. Using money to make money is what the court should do most. "It's amazing. Just by changing hands like this, I'm afraid it can at least double." Han Shi'er couldn't help but take a deep breath and said, looking into the auction hall, like a butcher looking at a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered. . "These guys won't just raise the price but not pay, right?" "Don't worry, these guys represent not only the merchants themselves, but also many forces in the world. Nowadays, the Central Plains is in turmoil, and the people are in dire straits. Even the Tang Dynasty There is a shortage of food under the rule of such a kind king, let alone others? Now, among the many places in the world, I am the only one in Guanzhong who can sell a large amount of food." I said with confidence. "They all came with a lot of money and cloth. Only when they have brought enough money and cloth can the food be given to them. No credit will be given. Although I want to plan for the people of the world, I must not be taken advantage of. " "They don't have money to buy them, so they still want to rob them? How dare we do that? We Guanzhong's hundreds of thousands of tiger warriors are just watching. One person can drown these people with a mouthful of phlegm. "Li Xuanba next to him said arrogantly. Han Shi'er couldn't help but nodded in agreement with this statement, but the word "phlegm" was too disgusting for his grandmother, wouldn't it be okay to say "slobber"? This caused me, Han Shi'er and others to frown. Li Xuanba, who was not aware of it at all, even bumped his elbow against Li Shimin, who was standing nearby with a frown as fast as he could catch up with the century-old bitter gourd. He said with a playful smile: "By the way, second brother, brother, when are you two going to get married? I'll wait a minute." I've been waiting for the wedding wine." Before he finished speaking, he saw a scribe passing by with paper, pen, ink and an abacus and looked over with a horrified expression on his face, his eyes widening. The owl, which was flying in the dark night like a ghost, suddenly swelled up as if it had been hit by a gunpowder gun. "God, the world is going downhill" "Your sister, what do I mean by you? What does it have to do with you that we get married?" I was furious. Is this girl full of food? It's ridiculous that such a dignified gentleman like me is getting married as a gentleman. This guy actually has the ability to connect it with the declining world. The scribe grinned blankly. "My lord, my lord, my lord, I am so surprised. I thought that you were planning to marry Mrs. Li Sanniang, but I didn't expect" "Damn" I finally came to my senses. Damn it, I'm covered in blood. Where do you see the gay smell? It's all Li Xuanba's fault for saying such ambiguous words. Li Shimin also had a dark look on his face, and it took him a long time to say, dumbfounded: "This is Li Shimin, who wants to marry brother Wuji's sister, and brother Wuji is marrying my third sister. Do you understand?" The scribe suddenly realized that he was standing there. Face embarrassed and frightened. "Ah, that's it. I'm sorry for this young master and my lord. I wanted to send you away. I thought you wanted to make peace with my lord" "That's enough. Go and do your business." My beard and hair are spread out, and I want to Not to maintain the image of a gentleman, I have to kick him over with a flying kick. The guys next to him all laughed crookedly. Even Wei Zheng, who usually likes to keep a bad face all day long, couldn't help laughing loudly. Damn, I and Li Shimin are very angry. It's a pity that these guys Not only did the laughter not stop, but it became more and more intense, especially the amiable and lovely girl Yaoguang. At the moment, she was covering her stomach with one hand and beating the pillar next to her with the other hand. She didn’t know that her hand hurt. No? The auction took nearly two hours in total, and after an exciting battle, it was sold at an average price of 500 qian per stone, 17 million dan, and a total of 25.5 million qian was obtained. Big money. Although after the auction, only about one-third of the cash was paid, nearly nine million yuan has been obtained. The remaining funds will be raised within two months, causing everyone to cheer almost like children. Hahahaha The girl was laughing so hard that she stomped her feet, and Yaoguang girl was even more unbearable. She pointed at her second brother and rubbed her belly. Seeing these two girls looking like this, Li Shimin could only helplessly yell at me. Hold up a cup to invite you to drink. "Hey, I tell you two, that's enough. You are all laughing for the duration of a stick of incense. If you continue to laugh, we two brothers will eat up everything under the table." Yaoguang girl straightened up. The body reluctantly said, "You, you guys eat, I really can't eat anymore. Looking at you two, it's really" He continued to fall on the couch and started rolling, speechless. Fortunately, they are all beautiful girls after all. One and the other are so charming and smile like orioles. Unfortunately, they always point atWe laughed, it was really embarrassing. "By the way, where is that boy Xuanba?" I asked in confusion. "Huh, that brat must have known that he would be punished if he came over. When he just left the palace, he had already found an excuse to escape." Li Shimin said with an angry expression. I am a very hostile enemy and nodded sympathetically. To be honest, I want to get rid of Li Xuanba, the guy who caused this embarrassment to me. We had already discussed with Li Shimin that after leaving the palace, we would find a secluded place to teach him a good lesson. Let this little kid know what benevolence, justice, reason, and faith are, and teach him grammar and language organization skills. Unexpectedly, this little kid seemed to As if he sensed danger, he left the palace and said he was going to the military camp to see the training of his subordinates. Before we could answer, he scuffled his horse and ran out, as if there were ten thousand crocodiles in heat chasing him behind his butt. Originally, the fewer people who knew about such an embarrassment, the better. But the problem was that there were too many people at that time. As the saying goes, good things don't go out, and bad things spread thousands of miles. After I took Li Shimin to visit the official warehouse in Chang'an and returned home, Yaoguang, regardless of our obstruction, told Wugu what happened today. The two girls fell into laughter in the study. , with a flushed face, blurred eyes, and messy clothes, I saw my heart was beating wildly, and I thought these two weak girls were playing with each other. Seeing these two gossip girls paralyzed by laughter, I and Li Shimin could only look at each other, smile bitterly, and drink a glass of wine in a toast to each other. "Brother, I'm confused, please give me some advice." Li Shimin wiped his lips and said hesitantly. "My dear brother, just ask. As long as I can answer it, I will tell you." I waved my hand and said with a smile. "Brother has always had the world in mind. Now, he is running the land of Guanzhong and is eyeing the Central Plains. The world is in chaos today. The heroes have joined forces to fight continuously, even if the Central Plains is withered. If Brother Taiwan's soldiers leave Guanzhong, they dare not say that they will decide in one battle. At least I can control the Dongdu area But now, my brother turns a blind eye to the struggle between the heroes of the Central Plains, and now, he is selling grain to them. This is really puzzling to me. " I watched intently. Li Shimin in front of me, Yao Guang and my sister over there also came over, with puzzled faces, and they seemed to be a little unclear. Li Shimin looked at me calmly and continued to talk, which means that with the army rations, those heroes will definitely get angry again. If the heroes of the world continue to fight life and death, the world will be in chaos and people's livelihood will wither. I, the Lord of Guanzhong, can be of benefit, but it is not of any benefit to the people. "I know this, but if I don't sell food and the soldiers and horses of the heroes in the world don't have enough to eat, what do you think they will do?" I sighed, spread my hands and asked. Li Shimin opened his mouth, and finally let out a long sigh with a look of astonishment on his face. "Drinking poison to quench thirst." "I don't know that if I don't sell grain, I'm afraid Li Yuan will also have the idea of ????growing grain and rations for the common people. It can be said that I sell grain, although I encourage these guys to continue to fight one another. , However, it is not allowed to be done. "In the past few months, nearly 300,000 people have fled to Guanzhong, which shows the difficulty of the Central Plains. If I don't lend a helping hand, I'm afraid that within half a year, all the Central Plains will be left is the bones of tens of millions of Chinese people." I stood up He stood up and walked to the lakeside, looking at the long white clouds in the distance, Weiran sighed. It was obvious that both his sister and Yao Guang had expressions of admiration on their faces. Well, even Li Shimin was also very shocked. He seemed ashamed that he was still thinking wildly at such a time, thinking that this young master actually wanted to sell food. Let them kill each other without thinking of the deeper level, I am doing it for the people of the world. Although the price is a bit expensive, money can be earned after all, but human life cannot be bought with money. Li Shimin seemed to have made up his mind, stepped forward, gave me a deep salute, and said solemnly: "Brother's mind is far inferior to that of the people in the world. In fact, in my opinion, he is the strongest among all the heroes in the world." Only the elder brother is the only one. If the elder brother wants to dominate the world, the people of the world will be willing to join Jiwei in order to bring peace to the world" I stared blankly at this guy, watching this man become the Tang Dynasty in another historical time and space. Taizong's guy, but now, he is actually squatting in front of me, with a serious look, looking like a passionate young man, saying that he wants to assist me, darling, a sense of pride and superiority of an excellent time traveler arises naturally, especially It was the pleasure of seeing the great man from ancient times hugging my thighs and shouting "Lord", which really tickled my heart. "However, this is definitely not the time for me to laugh loudly and think that I am invincible. Well, in other words, I know very well that the world is not at peace, the wife is not married, and the ambition is not achieved, there is nothing to be proud of. Suppressing his surging mood, I put on a surprised expression: "My virtuous brother, don't joke, your father is still in Jinyang where the Fourth Battle was fought. If you leave, who can bear the burden of the Li family." Volume 1 Chapter 478 If you want to object, can you? After hearing this, Li Shimin couldn't help but hesitate. Well, it seems that this guy just now was so excited that he said such mindless words. I patted Li Shimin on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Brother Xian can have such an idea, which shows that in his subconscious, brother Xian is also eager to do some practical things for the people of the world." I did not continue on this topic. For Li Shimin, what can I do? This kind of attitude makes me appreciate the future Emperor of the Tang Dynasty who is less than two years younger than me even more. If he didn't have such a broad mind, he probably wouldn't be able to become an emperor who will be passed down through the ages. "If my virtuous brother can be the emperor, the world will have fifty years of peace." I sat back on the couch, raised my wine cup, and toasted Li Shimin solemnly. After drinking the full drink, I sighed. Hearing this, everyone here couldn't help but look stunned. Even Li Shimin also looked stunned and confused. He couldn't figure out why I said such a thing. He couldn't laugh or cry for a long time and said: "Brother, could it be that you are drunk? Now, The one who can hold the power in the world is Xiongtai. Even if it is true as Xiongtai said, my father can rule the world, and my brother is here" "Haha, I am just making a metaphor." I said loudly. He laughed, Xuanji took a deep look at Li Shimin, and without saying any more, he chatted with Li Shimin about my young master's theory of constitutional monarchy and the separation of powers. In the past few days, this guy has begun to work hard to study these important works of mine. Not only him, but the entire Guanzhong, and it can even be said that most of the scholars in the world have already seen these two works. Who allowed me to own a hydraulic printing press, the most powerful letterpress printing technology, and the support of a powerful paper company. These two works also brought great shock to the scholars of this era. This was a political thought and social model that had never appeared before, which made scholars all over the world make an uproar, but they had to be solemn. Take it up and study it. After all, I am now considered one of the most powerful warlords in the land of China. After careful study, many scholars have already agreed with some of my ideas from the bottom of their hearts, although they do not say so, such as limiting the imperial power. In the future, I believe that there will never again be a situation where the entire country is precarious or even disintegrated because of the will of the emperor. If the three powers are separated and under mutual supervision, then I dare not say that the official administration can be completely clear, but it can certainly prevent the occurrence of corruption to a large extent. Moreover, everyone in the world pays taxes, except for those officials who do not pay taxes. Apart from this objection, the vast majority of scholars are on my side. Because they are originally paying taxes, and only officials have the privilege of not paying taxes. This makes many scholars dislike it. In the eyes of some scholars, we are more talented than you and have a better IQ than you, just because you are the right person. Even though I am a small official, I don’t need to pay taxes, but I have to pay taxes. Why? But now, the world is in chaos, and the aristocratic families are already in panic and unable to protect themselves. If you want to stand up and oppose, the question is, can you do it? Most of the people under my command are from low-level backgrounds, and there are also people who are related to big families. But the problem is that I am not much different from a dictator now, and the military power is completely in my hands. What's more important is that the soldiers under my command all understand why and why they are fighting, and my new ideas and concepts are also spread in their minds. Let them understand what benefits these practices can have for them. For example, in Guanzhong, corvee has been abolished, and taxation has been reduced by 20% compared with the Sui Dynasty, making ordinary people very happy. However, after those officials and aristocratic families also had to pay taxes, the tax revenue of the entire Guanzhong rose instead of falling. At present, the tax revenue of the entire Guanzhong has exceeded the 30% of Daye Nine Years. You must know that last year, the tax revenue of the entire Guanzhong Tax revenue has been reduced to less than 70% of Daye's nine-year tax revenue. And those big family members are very angry about this tax policy. There are noble families in the Sui Dynasty, such as the Zhen family in Zhang County. You need to pay taxes, but now you need to pay a lot of taxes. Since I personally conquered Zhang County and captured him and the main leaders back to Chang'an for public trial and execution, all other rebels have been assigned as laborers to dig in the mines, and all land has been turned into public land to be leased to the refugees for farming. What I didn't expect was that after the processing here, there were still people who dared to jump out. A wealthy family named Hu in Chenggu County, Hanzhong even entangled more than a dozen families of former Sui officials who were also unwilling to pay taxes. More than a thousand people were gathered and killed the Chenggu County magistrate, hoping to seize the city and become independent. Unexpectedly, the army stationed outside Chenggu County responded immediately as soon as they received the news. According to the provisions of the Chinese Renaissance Army, there are 100 troops stationed in the county and one battalion in the county. Chenggu County only has a team of 100 troops. However, with this team of fully armed elite soldiers, it not only defeated the more than 300 incoming counterattacks The thieves were beaten in a panic, and they even counterattacked into Chenggu County and captured the bandit leader surnamed Hu. They waited for the arrival of a battalion of reinforcements from Hanzhong County.?, finally the entire Chenggu County was under control. In the end, all the thirteen families who rebelled had their property confiscated, and all the leaders were killed, and all the participants were sent to work for mining. In other places in Guanzhong, a dozen unhappy family members also jumped out one after another. As a result, They were all suppressed one by one. In the end, not only did they shock a large number of people, but they also obtained more than 13,000 hectares of land and returned it to the state. In addition to these arrogant and conceited aristocratic families, there are also some aristocratic families who want to collude with government and businessmen to reduce taxes. However, the prosecutors stationed in each county are all retired soldiers under my master. Soon, five counties After a county guard was dismissed from his post, no one dared to jump out and commit crimes. Although there are still some people who show off from time to time and express their dissatisfaction with such tax policies, they no longer dare to use violent means to express their dissatisfaction. At most, they just talk about it all day long. Agricultural tax is actually the most important The focus is still on food, and commercial tax is the key. Commercial tax in Guanzhong is not low. Hancheng County alone has provided nearly 1.5 million yuan in commercial tax, 90% of which comes from The industries owned by this young master. The entire Guanzhong has a total commercial tax revenue of 4.27 million yuan, which is also unprecedented, at least equivalent to the commercial tax revenue of two and a half Guanzhong in the past seven years. "I used to think that Guanzhong was rich, but I never thought that a mere tax in Guanzhong could collect so much. It was really unbelievable to me. I recalculated it twice last night before I was convinced that it was this amount. Just that. Hancheng County alone has contributed so much commercial tax, I can’t help but admire my lord’s talent.” Fang Xuanling handed the commercial tax income summary sheet to me with emotion. . "This is normal. Business in Guanzhong was also very prosperous in the past. But the problem is that most of these businesses are run by noble families. They do not need to pay business taxes. There are also many officials who often collude with merchants. Pay less taxes. Now that these two conditions have been resolved, and the lord has taken the lead in setting an example, those noble families will naturally not dare to cheat again," Du Ruhui said with a smile. Li Shimin was squatting next to it. After I saw it, he also took it over to admire it. After a long time, he smiled bitterly. "Not to mention the agricultural tax in Jinyang, but the commercial tax is less than one-tenth of this" "The territory your father occupies is not large to begin with, at most it is equivalent to half of Shanxi. The land, coupled with the chaos of war, has made it difficult for merchants to settle down and operate, so there will naturally be a lot less." I smiled and explained to this guy. The more he looked at Guanzhong, the more helpless Li Shimin felt. Whether it was Guanzhong's military strength, population, or the current official system and tax system, Li Shimin was both happy and confused. have no choice. After all, in the land of Shanxi, if you want to collect taxes like ours, I am afraid that several big Shanxi households and aristocratic families under Li Yuan will jump up and oppose them. Although these guys have no soldiers, there are many people there. Serve under Li Yuan. Therefore, even if Li Yuan wants to learn from this young master, he still refuses to do so. After all, there are a lot of external problems that cannot be solved. If there are internal problems, the old Li family may really be finished. "If all the money from the sale of grain is included in the national treasury, the total treasury in Guanzhong will reach 35,737,841 yuan. It is roughly equivalent to the total of Chang'an's treasury in the autumn of the ninth year of Daye." Fang Xuanling took the total number at his fingertips without any hesitation. After hearing this number, no one spoke a word, as if they were recalling the shock brought by this huge number. "After my lord captured Chang'an last year, he also checked the treasury and found that the remaining funds were only 12.37 million yuan. Moreover, in the past six months, in order to build the cement straight road in Guanzhong, repair the houses, and accommodate the refugees, it has been spent. We have made a lot of money, and now the treasury is full again. The master is so talented that he is beyond the reach of his ministers." Fang Xuanling, the financial steward, was very emotional, and his slightly round face was filled with red. Thinking about it, as the Minister of Finance, he has money in his hands and his back is naturally very strong. When the time comes to spend money, he will not be like the stingy Grandet who wants to break every penny into two flowers. At that time, just to decide whether to spend five million guan to buy the surplus grain in the hands of the people, this guy had been arguing with me for a long time, fearing that the treasury under his control would not even be as good as a landlord's underground kiln. Not to mention humans, even rats can only hide away with their bags in hand with tears in their eyes. Suddenly, there was a flood of flattery. Even the guest Li Shimin squatted there and praised my master's great achievements. As a general who is the leader of an army, Yaoguang sister's face was filled with a bright and happy smile. His eyes never left my face. It would be absolutely false to say that I was unhappy when I saw my husband being so praised by others, not to mention a straightforward woman like Yaoguang. That happy and bright smile is so charming and endlessly beautiful. At this moment, it is like a ray of sunshine,It penetrated the haze of autumn and shone in my eyes and in my heart. What I like most is her bright and contagious smile. "Okay, okay, we'll talk about this topic later. Next, it's time to talk about this year's fiscal expenditures. Although it's the middle of the year. However, because the national treasury was scarce last year, we didn't make any big moves. "Hey, what's your expression like that?" "My lord, last year, you already ordered the construction of cement straight roads from Chang'an to Yan'an, Longxi, Hanzhong and Hulao counties. It is expected to cost nearly 10 million yuan. Aren't you calling it a big move?" Fang Xuanling grinned for a long time before saying tremblingly, still covering his heart with one hand, as if he was afraid of having a heart attack. "Not enough." I shook my head, picked up a stack of pamphlets on my desk and handed them to Sister Qingxia. After Sister Qingxia, who is my young master's personal confidential secretary, took it, she walked over to these civil and military ministers. The workers were distributed one by one in front of me. When I arrived in front of Miss Yaoguang, Sister Qingxia smiled gently, and Miss Yaoguang responded with the same smile. This made me feel very happy. The last thing I wanted to see was a fire in the backyard. Volume 1 Chapter 479 Only competition can lead to progress I remember that when I made it clear about Sister Qingxia’s concubine relationship, when I told Sister Yaoguang about it, I was very frightened, fearing that something would happen to these two girls who were both very strong in martial arts. At that time, when Yaoguang girl heard the news, she grabbed me by the collar and said fiercely: "Brother Wuji, don't forget that I am your wife. Otherwise, I will never be able to do anything in my life." I forgive you, you know? " Hearing this sentence, I almost burst into tears. I almost wanted to jump on the street, carry the red flag and shout: Feudal socialism is better. After asking, I found out that Sister Yaoguang hopes to lead an army to fight on the battlefield in the future, kill generals and capture the flag, as her long-cherished wish for life. However, since she wants to be my wife now, she cannot stay with me for a long time. She naturally hopes to have a familiar woman who can take care of my food, clothing, housing, and transportation, so that she can fulfill her responsibilities as a wife. And Sister Qingxia is gentle, and she is very clear about my feelings for the sister Yao Guang. Therefore, with Qingxia by my side, she can do her own affairs with confidence. After hearing this explanation from Yaoguang girl, I can only smile bitterly. It seems that I can't completely stop this girl's ambition to make a contribution, but that's fine. I will definitely let her get her wish, but I can't let myself. My mother-in-law has been staying in the army. As long as I marry her into my family, I can train her so that she can understand my master's deep love and care for her. I can use my enthusiasm and tenderness to keep her by my side, which will last longer than staying in the military. The more the better. "My lord, now General Wei has won a great victory and has taken all the land west of Hexi. As a result, the territory we control has expanded to include several more counties. This is really good news." Li Jing said with a look on his face. Fascinatingly, this guy currently serves in the General Staff Headquarters as a senior staff officer. Li Jing is still very satisfied with this position. At least when he first took office, my son told him and made him understand the importance and necessity of the General Staff. This guy became very conscientious and became his military talent. His strategic vision and strategic vision are highly praised and affirmed by colleagues and superiors. I believe that his experience in the General Staff Headquarters will definitely enable him to understand the important role of the staff function. In the future, I will be able to gain more support when I carry out in-depth military reforms. Fang Xuanling cleared her throat, picked up the summary of the household registration policy that came from Wei Yun's place, and read: "According to the information sent back by General Wei, General Wei has already taken control of all four areas of Hexi." There are four counties and fourteen counties in Hexi, including Zhangye, Dunhuang, Xiping and Bohan. There are now a total of more than 112,730 households and a population of 521,798 people. The original fields were more than 9,837,640 acres, mostly dry fields, with few paddy fields. However, in recent years, wars have left many fields deserted. Now there are only five acres of land cultivated by the people. More than 1,729,630 acres. In addition, the aristocratic families, etc., have a total of more than 1,754,960 acres of farmland" "The Hexi treasury has a total of 200 money and silk. 930,000 guan, and more than 1,837,600 dan in grain storage Last year, the tax revenue of Hexi land totaled 1.87 million guan, and the grain collection amounted to 130,000 guan. Twenty thousand stones, and this year, although there was a fierce war in Hexi, fortunately, Xue Ju was not plundering, but wanted to capture Hexi. Therefore, in addition to a small amount of fields and many cities were damaged, There is not much loss in other aspects. This year, according to the Lord's grain collection method of one dou per mu, the amount of land that can be collected is about 7.25 million acres, and the grain can be obtained over 725,000 acres. Stone." After reading this, Fang Xuanling took a long breath and bowed to everyone before sitting back in his seat. "I didn't expect that the land of Hexi would become so barren in just a few years, and the population would decrease by nearly 100%. One hundred and seventy thousand," Du Ruhui said with a long sigh. Qu Tutong nodded in agreement and said: "There is no way. The world is in chaos and wars are everywhere. The people can only be displaced and flee to other places to find a way to survive. But it is so good. Originally, there were tens of thousands of slaves in the Longyou area. The refugees who escaped from Hexi, now that we have occupied Hexi, they can go home. "" More than 725,000 stones?" I touched my chin and estimated this number for a long time. Said: "Well, the land in Hexi has experienced war disasters, all industries have withered, and the lives of the people will definitely be difficult. We should wait first and grant the land in Hexi a five-year tax exemption period. Whether it is to do business in Hexi or People who open factories or the counties in Hexi will be exempted from taxes." After hearing this, everyone couldn't help but be stunned. Five years of tax exemption is definitely not a small amount. If the land of Hexi is completely restored to its old state, the taxes of the four counties will definitely not be less. But now, I will be exempted from five years of taxes. This is really a bit too much. Fang Xuanling's expression instantly changed to that of a wronged little daughter-in-law. She looked at me helplessly and said, "My lord, is this too much?" Wei Zheng raised his eyebrows.On my side. "Wei Chen thinks that my lord's words are very good. The land in Hexi has been newly occupied, and the people have not yet returned. Coupled with the continuous wars, the people are suffering a lot. If we can be kind to them, we can win the hearts of the people in Hexi and make them willing to return" Fang Xuanling said anxiously when she saw that this young master seemed to agree with Wei Zheng's words. "Although Guanzhong is rich, we not only need to manage people's livelihood, but also build various infrastructures, which all cost money and cloth. What's more, Hexi is located in the northwest of Guanzhong with steep mountains. If a cement straight road is connected to Guanzhong, a huge amount of effort will be required, and the cost and labor will be at least twice as much as building a cement straight road in Guanzhong. "What's more, Hexi has been in war for a long time, and many industries have been destroyed. The people need to be comforted by the court. If it is exempted for two years, I have no objection. If it is five years, it is too long. Fang Xuanling's words were recognized by most people present. It’s okay to give gifts, but if it lasts too long, it will indeed affect the economy of the area under my jurisdiction. “Well, according to what Fang Shangshu said, do you have anything to add? "I nodded, and after agreeing with Fang Xuanling's opinion, I raised my eyes and glanced at everyone present. "Since there is no such thing, I will announce it. First, the land in Hexi has withered due to the war, and the people have been displaced. Special tax exemption for two years" Following my voice, the secretary beside me quickly recorded my words so that they could be written down and executed later. "My lord, all the land west of Hexi is in my hands. It is really a joy and congratulation. However, Mr. Xue is still watching from the side, so we must not be careless. "As soon as the matter was over, Li Jing stood up and said. Qu Tutong stroked his long beard and said with a smile: "What the pharmacist said is true. Xue Ju is brave and good at fighting. There are many foreigners in his tribe to help him and there are many cavalry. He died of illness and withdrew from the competition in Hexi, but don't forget that more than 200,000 soldiers and horses of the Western Qin Dynasty are still there. Xue Rengao is far behind his father in terms of appointment and employment, but with this There are more than 200,000 elites of the Western Qin Dynasty. We must not underestimate the enemy. Now with the Hexi decision, the people's hearts are not yet stable" He looked at Li Jing with eyes full of approval. It seemed that he was quite impressed by Li Jing's sober and calm mind. In appreciation, if you think about it, how can the future military god of the Tang Dynasty survive in this era without two skills? I nodded, stood up, and said seriously: "You two are right. Now, I announce that it is cancelled." Wei Yunqi's original position as acting lieutenant general was promoted to the rank of lieutenant general. In addition, the Seventh Army, which had repeatedly made military exploits and had the best record in the Hexi Retrieval War, will be renamed the Hexi Army" I heard this News, many military generals sitting in the meeting hall could not help but show envy and jealousy. At present, except for the Hulao Army, the Imperial Guard, and the Hexi Army, the other army numbers are currently numbers. This kind of possession The army with the local name is a special-level army, while the army with the numerical name can only be regarded as the A-level army. In addition, the army with the word "new organization" in front of the name has just been recruited and reorganized from the reserve force, and has not experienced it yet. There is not much difference in military pay among various levels of military services. There are some obvious differences mainly in weapons and equipment. For example, the special-level army has a heavy artillery regiment and a demolition battalion, while the A-level army only has one additional one. Heavy artillery battalion. Compared with cold weapons, heavy long-range firearms such as catapults and ballistae are definitely the most formidable weapons of mass destruction in this era. As for the new army, they are completely left over from the Sui Dynasty. The old weapons and armors that came down, but even these old equipment are definitely not bad. Think about the countries around China now, let alone iron armor, there are very few even leather armors. My uncle once wrote to me and told me, In the southern barbarian countries south of Jiaozhi, many soldiers, not to mention their armor, even their weapons are made of wood. They are just long bamboo poles or wooden poles with the tip sharpened to become a spear. This is surprising. I am really speechless. In addition, compared to the soldiers and horses of all the heroes in the world, the Chinese Renaissance Army under my master is definitely ahead of the princes in the world in terms of equipment, and its training is also far ahead of anyone in this era. The state and military organizations, even the newly formed army, even the reserve forces, will not invest much more in combat skills training than the regular armies of the world's heroes. But now, after hearing that the Hexi Army has become a special-level army. The other generals were envious, jealous, and jealous. Seeing the expressions of these guys, I felt secretly happy. Only through competition can we make progress. Their performance showed that I was doing the right thing. Volume 1 Chapter 480 If you don’t let us do things for you, you’re looking down on us. Finally, the meeting was over. I glanced at Yaoguang girl, walked straight over, and gently held her hand. Under Yaoguang's incomprehensible gaze, I cleared my throat and decided. Announcement of good news to everyone. So this young master has finally ushered in his second spring? No, it’s the first spring and I’m getting married. Hearing these words, Yaoguang girl couldn't help but let out a low cry. Her pretty face was instantly covered with a layer of gorgeous blush. She was so embarrassed that she didn't know what to do. In addition, she was holding her hand by this young master, so she could not run away. If he couldn't drop it, Yu Jian hid behind me and punched me on the back several times, causing me to almost lose my breath. I believe everyone can understand Yaoguang's performance. Anyway, all the civil and military ministers jumped up, and there was an endless stream of congratulations. The Yaoguang girl is like an ostrich with her head stuck in the sand. She is unwilling to show her head even if she is beaten to death. I am dumbfounded and can only look at these ministers one by one. General Qu Tu and that room. Xuan Ling, Du Ruhui and other important ministers crowded around and muttered something, and it took them a long time to arrive in front of me to congratulate me. "My lord, you are worried about the affairs of the country and have been working day and night. I see it in my eyes. Now that the wedding is approaching, you must not ignore the important matter of marriage. I am willing to share your worries with my lord, so that my lord can feel at ease in government affairs and not be distracted." I was so confused that it took me a long time to realize that this guy was not getting married for me, but meant to help me with the marriage. I quickly declined, saying this is my marriage, not yours. Unexpectedly, the ministers who had only come to congratulate seemed to suddenly come to their senses, and one by one they jumped out to volunteer, all strongly urging themselves to work for me. Even Wei Zheng stood up and said very righteously that it was natural for them to serve and work for the lord as his subjects. Important events such as the lord's marriage naturally required their intervention. Otherwise, they would be distrustful. They don't treat them as ministers and so on. A large number of ministers actually jumped out and attacked, saying that if they didn't leave the wedding to them, they would be sorry for them, and they would be sorry for their loyalty, etiquette, wisdom and righteousness. In desperation, I can only let General Qu Tu take on the important task of best groomsman to be responsible for all the affairs during my marriage. However, among Fang Xuanling, Wei Zheng, Du Ruhui, Yang Gongdao and others, Under strong request, a large number of civil and military ministers became members of the marriage committee. “Seeing these guys winking and smiling happily makes the hairs on my spine stand up. "Let me tell you, why are you so happy that I am getting married?" Even Yaoguang girl couldn't help but poke her head out from my shoulder, her big bright eyes looking at these things half shyly and half curiously. Guy. Fang Xuanling immediately replied: "My lord's marriage is a joy for our Chinese Renaissance Army, and it is also a joy for Guanzhong and many other places under my lord's rule. How can we not be happy? With my mistress, in the future, China will be rejuvenated." The army can be more stable" This guy muttered eloquently, at least as close as Zhuxiang's skills. That means that this young master is getting married. Not to mention all the people in Chang'an, even all the people in China are happy, and God is smiling. In a word, this young master is getting married, it is a good story that will be passed down through the ages. I was so frightened that I could only retreat in the end. I agree to throw all the matters related to my marriage on their heads. If anything goes wrong, I will trouble them. This is better. I was worried that my mother would be too busy because of my marriage. Something might happen to her already poor health. Now, it’s good. With such a large number of lively and energetic civil and military ministers volunteering to work as coolies, it is naturally impossible for me to refuse. After finishing this matter, after all these guys left, even Li Shimin and Li Xuanba walked out of the door with snickers on their faces. Only then did I turn around and look at him with picturesque features. , still beautiful, the blushing watercolor makes her even more gorgeous. "Bad guy, it's so sudden, you want to scare me to death." Girl Yaoguang's face was filled with an emotion that I couldn't tell whether she was ashamed or happy. Only her autumn eyes filled with love made me understand what she was feeling. What joy. "Hey, don't worry, sister, don't I want to give you a surprise?" I took Yaoguang's delicate hand and lightly punched my chest and replied with a smile. Yaoguang girl followed my wrist and snuggled into my arms. She felt a slight chill on her neck. Fangzi was shocked to realize that it was Yaoguang girl's red lips imprinted on my neck. "Bad guy, although I am scared by you, I am extremely happy in my heart." "You are mine, do you know? Now they know. I'm afraid it won't be long before everyone in the world will know that I, Li Yaoguang, am Your wife." Yao Guang's head rested on my shoulder, her eyes narrowed sweetly, her thick eyelashes trembling slightly, her red lips exhaling warm breath, teasing the skin of my neck and blooming with happiness. The feeling of chestnut. I am tightHe hugged Yao Guang's slender but elastic and energetic waist, kissed her pretty face that turned red with shame and happiness, and whispered in her ear: "Of course you are me My wife, in the future, I want the whole world to know that you are my wife, my lover" They stood there for a long time, and I don’t know how long it took, just hugging each other, feeling each other’s body temperature going back and forth. Feeling the moistness of her lips, the delicacy of her skin, and the deep affection in her response, it was as if time had frozen at this moment, and lasted forever. Damn it, which bastard has tuberculosis and is coughing outside? Shit. My young master forcibly led the first heroine of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, who was pretty and blushing and could hardly move, to the door with murderous intent. When he took a look, he saw the two brothers Li Shimin and Li Xuanba squatting there in awe. , Damn it, your sister, why don’t I just be sweet with your sister for a while? Cough shit. "Oh, brother, you have figured it out, I have been waiting here for almost an hour." Seeing the murderous look on my young master's face, Li Shimin quickly said with a smile. "Stop talking nonsense, I and Yao Guang only stayed in there for half a stick of incense at most." I raised my head and glanced at the sky. Damn, my feet felt sore and numb. It looked like they had been standing for a long time. But I am determined not to admit it. Without waiting for Li Shimin to retort, I smiled at the three brothers and sisters and said, "I have nothing to do today. If the three of you are free, how about we go to a good place with my brother?" "A good place?" Li Xuanba said blankly. "Why don't we invite our brothers and sisters to have a drink?" With a standard foodie mentality, I ignored him. I smiled gently at Yaoguang and said, "Your brother, my glass shop is officially opening today. What, are you there?" Are you interested in going to the West Market to have a look? As for drinking, if you can, I will bring you a pot of fine wine and see if you can finish it." Li Xuanba was speechless and shook his head repeatedly. "If it's good food, it's okay. If it's wine, no matter how delicious the wine is, don't use it to bury me. I can't stand it." "Of course I want to go, just to see if there are any novel glass decorations. I might as well get one or two pieces for my father to enjoy and play with." Brother Li Shi couldn't help but his eyes lit up. The glass ornaments given to him that day were regarded as treasures by this guy. According to Yaoguang's sister, they were almost invisible when he was at home. I never left my hand, almost fell asleep with this thing in my arms. Yaoguang girl smiled sweetly at me and nodded and said, "Go ahead, we have nothing to do now. Let's go see how the business of brother Wuji's new store is going." Four people, and then a bunch of guards. , but now, except for Li Yuanfang and a dozen elite guards who are closely following him, the rest of the guards are far behind, about fifty steps away from us. Anyway, they are all on horseback. If there is any time , one charge can kill me and come to protect me. ????????????? There are not many guards in the old Li family, and if you think about it, especially super warriors like Li Xuanba and Yao Guang Meizi, dealing with those assassins is as easy as adults dealing with babies and children. Soon, we came to the crowded West Market. There were blond Hu people, tall bodies, big breasts and fat buttocks. Their clothes and appearance were full of exotic flavor, and there were also those with tawny beards and hair, who were related to Central Asia in later generations. Those people from the Western Regions who are almost the same. The horses under him were restrained and walked slowly. The West Market, which was almost three feet wide, was mainly on the road. There were people everywhere, whether they were Han people, people from the Western Qin Dynasty, people from the Western Regions, or even people from Tianzhu, or Japanese and Goguryeo people can all be found here, with various languages ??or dialects emerging one after another, and more often than not, there are weird Guanzhong accents, especially when you see a Tianzhu Asan and a Yi After bargaining over the price with the white-blond Ximanzi and Guanzhong Han with a strange accent, I finally realized that it seems that Chinese is the international language of this era, and its status is definitely not inferior to English in later generations. Encountering this scene, a sense of national pride and superiority could not help but arise. This is China, this is Huaxia, and this is the Celestial Kingdom that has been praised by countless people in history. "Brother Wuji, what's wrong with you? Are you staring blankly at those two barbarians?" Sister Yaoguang rode her horse over curiously and asked me. The noisy people couldn't stop Yaoguang. Guang Meizi's clear and sweet voice reached my ears. I smiled and replied: "Look at these strangers. Although China has experienced the suffering of war, there are still so many strangers who have traveled thousands of miles to Chang'an for property. People can’t help but admire this kind of spirit. If our Chinese merchants can have such courage, then I believe it won’t be long before our footprints as Chinese merchants will be everywhere.” Volume 1 Chapter 481 The Nature of Businessmen "You know, a piece of silk here is only worth a few bucks, but if it can be transported to the Western Qin, thousands of miles away, it can be exchanged for the same weight of gold. And tea is even more valuable than gold. " After hearing what I said, Li Shimin and others couldn't help but take a breath of cold air, and their eyes almost turned red. "Brother, you are not trying to fool me here, are you? Even the best silk is only twenty-three guan. You actually said that it can be exchanged for the same weight of gold. Isn't it worth nearly a thousand guan?" "What do you think? Otherwise, why would these people come to Chang'an, which is thousands of miles away? Do you think they admire the wealth here or the tranquility here?" I said with a smile. "Don't worry, I don't want to fool you, brother. However, even if they buy silk tea, they still have to go through a lot of hardships to return to the land of Western Qin, and sometimes even lose their lives. . From Chang'an, the actual silk that can be transported to Western Qin is probably not even 10%, which is why it is worth the same price as gold in Western Qin." "That's how it is, just like you once, Brother Wuji. As the saying goes: rare things are valuable." Yaoguang girl turned her beautiful eyes and gave an appropriate answer. "It's Yaoguang who is so smart and she grasped the key to the problem right away." I nodded in approval. "Then, have any of our merchants traveled thousands of miles to the land of Western Qin to do this kind of trade?" Li Shimin took a deep breath and asked me. "No." I shook my head, thought for a while and continued: "At least in my impression, and among the people I know, no one dares to have such an adventurous spirit." "Indeed, I want to travel far. Wanli, I still don’t know what kind of danger I will face, it’s really not worth the loss.” Li Xuanba said seriously from the side. "It's okay for me to lead an army on an expedition, but it's too boring to ask me to carry goods thousands of miles away." "Haha, you are wrong, it's just because they lack what we need, so we Businessmen rarely go out, but if there are goods that are urgently needed and in demand here, even if they risk their lives, there will be many businessmen going out. For example, many maritime merchants will go south to the sea. , why, it’s not because the countries in the south have the spices we need.” I shook my head and said a description of the capitalists that was etched in my memory. "Do you know that in the land farther west of the Western Qin Dynasty, there is a saying: if businessmen have 50% profit, they will take risks; if they have 100% profit, they will take risks. Dare to trample all laws in the world; and with 300% profit, then they dare to risk hanging on the gallows" "Although it is a bit excessive, it does make some sense, for example What's the difference between those noble families who even dare to rebel in order to pay less taxes, and those merchants?" Yaoguang sister is the most sober person, and she pointed out that in this world, it is not just merchants. Everyone will take risks for the sake of profit, but the size of the benefit is often directly proportional to the risk. "Listening to Xiongtai's words is better than studying for ten years. Haha, no wonder my mother once said that if I could learn from Xiongtai for ten years, the world would be" Li Shimin looked at me longingly, and then I felt like this. “It seems that Queen Dou really values ????my son-in-law. Not only is he young and rich, but he is also ambitious and talented. He is also knowledgeable and capable of both literature and martial arts The following three thousand seven hundred and twenty-five adjectives are omitted. Being able to have such an outstanding time traveler as my son-in-law will probably make Queen Dou laugh out of her dreams. Now, the old Li family has bet on two treasures. One side is Li Yuan and his son, and the other side is naturally entrenched in Guanzhong and eyeing the world. This young master. No matter what happens in the future, Lao Li's family will either become an imperial family or relatives of the emperor. Anyway, there will be nothing to gain from it. The Yaoguang girl next to her was also smiling, but when she saw the complacent look on her face, the Yaoguang girl immediately curled her lips and looked away, but the smile on her face still had the same kind of smile as Rong. I can see how proud I am. Continue to move forward slowly. Vehicles are currently prohibited from entering here, but horses can take the middle road. Although regulations have been made, there are still too many pedestrians and traders coming and going, so we can only move slowly like a snail. Forward. Just like this, I walked forward slowly, stopping one step at a time. After two quarters of an hour, I finally saw the glass products shop at the intersection of the West City. At least three to four hundred people were crowded at the door of the shop, and it seemed that even the inside of the shop was crowded with people. The glass window of the glass shop on the second floor of the street is attracting the attention of businessmen further away. They are all pointing at the glass shop where there is no way to crowd people in, and they are talking about it. "Holy crap, Isn't this too scary?" Li Xuanba made an exaggerated cry first.The young master was not much better. Seeing that the deliberately selected large storefront was packed tightly, he really underestimated the desire of these ancient traders for new things. And from time to time, hoarse shouts were heard inside the shop. If you listened carefully, it was the voice of the shopkeeper Shi Feng, which seemed to be accompanied by the sound of a hammer hitting the table. "Three thousand guans for the third time. This crane now belongs to this gentleman Let's auction this piece. Hey, don't squeeze in. If you squeeze in any more, my counter will collapse. You fools, "Hurry up and hold it back." Li Shimin and others also heard the voice coming from the shop. When they heard the number three thousand guan, Li Shimin's eyes instantly turned into rabbits. "Grandma's, it's so expensive. Brother, what does that crane look like? It's so expensive?" "It's exactly the same as the crane that was given to Fang Xuanling that day. What's wrong?" I, who was very proud of Qian Guan, couldn't help but wonder. Could it be that this guy thought that I was deceiving him with fake and shoddy products, so he couldn't sell high-quality products here? "Brother, please go slowly. I'll go and see what's going on first." Hearing this, Li Shimin couldn't wait to jump off his horse, and with two guards, he pushed his way into the crowd, which immediately caused a crowd of people. There were a lot of people yelling and complaining, but the unlucky boy apologized with a smile on his face and continued to work hard to get inside. "Let's get off our horses and go sit in the restaurant above here. There's no need to squeeze in with him." I turned around and said to Yao Guang. Sister Yaoguang nodded, anyway, we don't have the time to imitate Li Shimin and crowd into the crowd to join in the fun. Soon, we came to the restaurant opposite the glass shop at the cross street. The decoration was quite fresh and elegant, but there were a lot of people. We asked the shopkeeper, paid double the money, and got a room on the second floor with a window. In the private room, I ordered two pots of turbid wine, a few stacks of side dishes, and of course, a large piece of grilled lamb chop. This thing was specially made for Li Xuanba, the master with an exaggerated appetite, to enjoy it. Otherwise, this guy would definitely ask questions here, which would be very annoying. Opening the window, I heard the noise coming from the street below the restaurant. I saw Yaoguang girl's almond-shaped eyes widening, and she said cutely: "Why are they so crowded? It doesn't look like shopping. It's not like shopping at all." It's like grabbing. A glass crane costs three thousand guan. That day" "It's just a fresh grab. After a while, I won't be as crazy as I am now." I wiped the sweat from my forehead. Although it was late autumn, the autumn tiger was still radiating heat wantonly. Although this scene was a bit unexpected, it was reasonable. I remember that history has recorded that the Persians introduced perfume to the United States. In the Central Plains, Luoyang was crowded with people, and some people even spent tens of thousands of dollars to buy it. Today, although the popularity brought by glass products is not so exaggerated, in such a scene, I am very satisfied, at least not Losing money, as for whether you can earn more or less, it mainly depends on the operation. "Brother Wuji, aren't you afraid that they will take this thing back for further research and make it themselves?" Yaoguang girl leaned on the railing and asked curiously. At this moment, I happened to see Li Shimin with his crooked crown and wrinkled clothes. They squeezed out of the shop and were struggling to squeeze towards us. "I'm not afraid of this. As long as I am willing, I can even keep the method of making glass a secret for three to five hundred years without any problems." I said with a confident smile. I remember that Venice seems to have hidden the secret of glass making on an island for hundreds of years. If I am willing, this method may not be impossible. "Really?" Yaoguang girl couldn't help but widen her almond-shaped eyes, and her watery gaze fell on my face. "How can there be any secret in the world that can be hidden for so long?" "Of course there is, and it is precisely because it is there that we don't know." I couldn't help but laugh. "Let's just talk about this glass. In fact, this thing was made by our Chinese ancestors thousands of years ago. Unfortunately, it was precisely because we cherished it. In the end, because of the war, the method of making glass products was not available. "As a brother, I happened to see such records when I was reading many books a few years ago, and then I slowly trial-produced the finished product" "I am like a close brother, He patiently explained the history and origin of glass to Yaoguang sister. Of course, he also did not forget to say goodbye to Yaoguang sister about the various uses of glass. Glass has a wide range of uses. Whether it is construction, home decoration or household items, it is needed. Even in various scientific research industries and military equipment, various glass products are inseparable. Volume 1 Chapter 482 For the future age of navigation "It's just like the telescope you gave me last time, brother Wuji. It also uses glass as the lens, right?" Yaoguang girl nodded. "Hey, second brother, why did you come up just now? I saw you had already left the shop just now." Li Shimin, who was in messy clothes and looked quite embarrassed, sat down in front of us with a wry smile, picked up Yaoguang sister and filled it for him He took a glass of fine wine, wiped his mouth, sighed and said with a bitter smile: "Oh, I can't help it, there are too many people. It's okay to squeeze in from the outside, but I want to get out from the inside, but the merchants outside are I want to squeeze in, how can it be so easy? Brother, you are really right. The glassware that sold for three thousand guan is indeed as big as the one you gave to Fang Shangshu that day. The difference is that the shape is even slightly inferior. " "When I gave it to you as a gift, I also thought it was quite novel and suitable for playing with. But today, I know the price of this thing. It seems that you have found it again. A profitable business." When he said this, Li Shimin's expression was very envious, with a hint of jealousy. "I can't help it, there are too many places to spend money." I replied with a smile: "Think about it, Hancheng County can reach the scale it is today, how much money have you invested in it?" " I really don’t know this?” Li Shimin frowned and thought hard for a while before shaking his head. My eyes were filled with anticipation, hoping that I would be able to tell the answer. I slowly raised my finger and waved it in front of the three brothers and sisters. "One million guan? No, it's impossible Could it be that brother is talking about 10 million guan?" Li Shimin first denied his guess, then turned around, his eyes widened, and he looked stunned. . "What do you think?" I rolled my eyes at this guy angrily. "The shipyard alone spent more than 700,000 yuan from building the dock, expanding it, and purchasing materials. As for the cement plant, it started construction and has been expanded several times. These expenses cost nearly 1.7 million yuan, including textile mills, paper mills, steel smelting plants, coking coal plants, and breeding plants, not to mention the cement straight roads built, as well as docks and low-rent housing. Ten million guan? This is still calculated as Shaoli." I sighed with emotion. This is the truth. It has been true every day, every month, and every year since I arrived in Hancheng County. Only by investing in Hancheng County regardless of cost can we achieve the situation of Hancheng County today. Li Shimin grinned and shook his head repeatedly. "No wonder Hancheng County is as big as it is today. The tax revenue alone accounts for almost one-third of the land that Xiongtai occupies. It seems that if you put in the effort, you will get the reward. This is absolutely true. "That's exactly the truth." I nodded and said with a smile: "Although the investment is large, the return is not too bad. Now we can only break even, and there will be three to five years at most. Brother, I should be able to rely on it." I'm using this to make money." After hearing this, Li Shimin secretly rolled his eyes with an expression that said, "Well, of course we are crying about poverty because of our children. This guy Li Shimin has the shame to come to borrow money from me." money. It’s okay to sell grain to Uncle Queping. At least most of the factors there are for the suffering of the people under the rule of the heroes of the world. But borrowing money is absolutely unacceptable. It means that I am funding independent forces, which will not be beneficial to the unification of the Chinese nation at all. Nowadays, I dare not say that I am the richest man in the world, but I believe that it is not too far off. The annual income from enterprises in Hancheng County alone has reached more than 5 million yuan. Think about what I pay The tax pay is almost over one million yuan, so it is not unusual to earn more than five million yuan. However, most of the money was invested in the development of various enterprises, such as the three newly built cement plants, five lime plants, and two brick and tile plants in Guanzhong, all of which are owned by my son. It accounts for 70% of the investment, and the remaining 30% is invested by the owners in Hancheng County who have become rich along with me, as well as the aristocratic families who have a good relationship with me. In later generations, the two most profitable businesses are drugs, and the other is naturally the arms trade. But the problem is that nowadays weapons factories can only export a small amount of cold weapons, such as horizontal knives and the like. These cold weapons are Private sales are allowed, but the volume is not large after all. Because Guanzhong is peaceful, the demand is not large, and I don’t want to sell it to other forces to encourage those guys’ war arrogance. We still have to wait a little longer, wait until China is pacified, and then dump it overseas. By then, let those guys get used to the cold weapons we developed, while we ourselves work hard to develop gunpowder weapons. If things go on like this, the Chinese nation will Able to completely occupy the top of the world in terms of military strength. Nowadays, many industries are currently booming. However, as a time traveler, I have seen the crisis. When the domestic market demand reaches saturation, then it is necessary to open up overseas markets. How to open up? Naturally, we want to create things that foreigners need. Fortunately, there are many materials on the land of China, which are useful for those Western Barbarian countries and the countries surrounding China.All words are very welcome. Whether it is silk, porcelain, tea, or the glass products now developed and innovated by my master, they can definitely become good things that can be dumped overseas, and overseas barbarians would rather pawn their pants to buy them. This is why I brought the glass products to the Western Market to show off. I hope that through these Western Barbarian traders and Western Region merchants, they can promote them for us. By that time, I believe that countless Western Barbarian merchants and merchants from the Western Regions, as well as merchants from many countries around the land of China, will swarm in like blood-sucking mosquitoes smelling the smell of blood. At that time, I will develop sea transportation. Although I want to travel thousands of miles, compared with the rugged land road, the ocean not only has a higher transportation volume, but more importantly, it is faster. Think about it. , a clipper ship that can cross the Atlantic Ocean in fourteen days. If people are allowed to walk step by step according to the distance, even if there is no disaster and no illness, without any dangerous obstacles, it will take at least nearly a year. And a person can only carry forty or fifty kilograms of cargo for a long distance at most, and on the land route, there are rugged mountains, dangerous swamps, huge temperature differences, and deserts lacking water sources. If you accidentally lose your way, then Not to mention walking out, I'm afraid even the people and goods will be buried in those dangerous places. " Moreover, there are many countries on the land route and wars are frequent. The goods may be snatched away halfway. If you are more ruthless, you may even lose your life. If it is sea transportation, although it will encounter various crises, but in terms of cargo capacity, it far exceeds that of land transportation. For example, a medium-sized clipper ship can carry 500 tons of cargo and only requires dozens of people to operate it. This is equivalent to an average of nearly tens of thousands of kilograms of cargo per person. Based on the speed of sailing ships at the end of the 18th century, it would only take less than two months to set off from Quanzhou and reach the southern end of the Suez Canal in Egypt, North Africa. Even if you go around Africa and reach the Mediterranean, it will only take more than half a year at most. From this point of view, not only the time is shortened by nearly half, but the amount of cargo carried is huge, which is definitely not comparable to human or animal power. The heyday of maritime trade in the 18th century will come more than 1,200 years earlier, and the era of great navigation will also come nearly a thousand years earlier. I have this confidence, because I am here, so everything will be different. Sitting in the elegant room of this restaurant, eating side dishes, sipping wine, playing small talk, and hooking up with a girl. Of course, this girl is my future wife, so it is natural for me to hook up with her. While admiring the bustling glass shop. More than an hour has passed, but now, the store is still crowded inside and outside. Although it is not as exaggerated as before, it still takes a lot of effort to get in and out. And many vendors who bought glass products, one by two, hugged them tightly in their arms as if they had obtained priceless treasures, and relied on their assistants to stop those who wanted to come over to take a closer look. Shi Feng’s high-pitched and loud voice, like that of Zhang Yusheng, still passes through the window and penetrates into our ears from time to time. Although the auction price shouted out cannot scare the hearts of those of us who have experienced strong winds and waves, it is still secretly shocking. In just one hour since we arrived here, we have already bid for 37 items. The lowest price is 800 guan, and the highest price is 3,500 guan. On average, the price of each item is 1,000 guan. Around three hundred guan, that is to say, in one hour, this shop sold goods with a total value of more than 48,000 guan. Taking into account the cost, the cost of each product plus labor, shipping and other miscellaneous expenses will definitely not exceed two thousand yuan. And this shop was bought directly by me, and the money spent was only fifty thousand. Duo Guan, from this point of view, it is more than enough to make money from the shop on the first day. When the sun set and the moon began to rise, the shop finally closed its door. In a short time, Shi Feng, who had a face as tender as a young boy, appeared in the private room on the second floor of the restaurant. "I've met the young master, I've met the third lady, I've met the two young masters Li." As soon as Shi Feng entered the door, he saw a few of us drinking and talking nonsense, so he quickly stepped forward to bow and salute. Well, it was indeed very impressive. Someone who knows how to read trends. I am his master, and the future mistress of Sanniangzi. As for Li Er and Li San, in the future they will at most be the youngest brother, that is, the brother-in-law, so if they are called according to this position, not to mention that I am very satisfied, even if She was a girl from Yaoguang, and she couldn't help but have a blush on her pretty face. She glanced at me quietly and then looked away. "Get up, it won't take long. By the way, Shi Feng, I've been here for almost two hours. How is the business?" I asked with a smile and a sip of wine. Volume 1 Chapter 483 The Super Profits of Glass Making "Back to Young Master, a total of 173 items were sold today. There are two other large transactions that are still being negotiated. The 173 items were sold for a total of 283,000 guan today." Shi Feng saluted me again before answering. Hearing this, Li Shimin’s eyes widened and even the wine cup in his hand fell on the front of his clothes. Even a determined person like me was shocked. "Did you remember correctly, two hundred and eighty-three thousand guan?" Shi Feng quickly handed over the account book in his hand respectfully, and defended: "I don't dare to remember it wrong, the account book is Here, I also invited the young master to take a look. Among them, there was a lake blue Buddha statue, which was sold for 12,000 guan, and there was also a set of two double bifurcated vases, which were sold for 7,500 guan. The high price, except for a few items that are sold for less than a thousand dollars, and most of the others are more than a thousand dollars." I carefully looked at the account book handed over by Shi Feng and remembered every account clearly. , the product names are also very clear, and every number is stamped with the private seal of the accountant and cashier, so there is no mistake. It seems that the turnover on this day has really reached a huge amount of 280,300 yuan. I felt quite excited. For me, money is just a number, but today, this The numbers still shocked me. I took a deep breath and asked Shi Feng warmly: "Just now, you said there were two large transactions. What happened?" In addition to purchasing those glass art products, many businessmen also admired them. As for glass dishes, these glass products can be used as daily utensils. So I approached the store clerk, hoping to purchase such glass products. According to a set, it consists of a glass pot, five glass lamps and a glass plate. The price of each set is one thousand gu, and it is not pure and transparent in color, but even so, compared to other ones that are comparable to For those who call it a work of art, this thing is simply too good to be true. After all, those gadgets are just one piece, or at most a pair, but this suit is composed of seven pieces in total. Although the shape and other aspects are much inferior to works of art, they are definitely better than what ordinary people are used to. Silver, tin, and copper kettles are much more beautiful. They are as crystal clear and beautiful as crystal. If you show them off, they will definitely attract attention. But the problem is that it has been stated before that this thing is a bulk commodity and is not retailed, which directly kills the desire of many businessmen who are interested in this kind of glass product set. After all, large-scale transactions require at most fifty sets. Fifty sets is equivalent to fifty thousand guan. This is not something ordinary traders can afford. However, there are people with deep pockets after all. Today alone, Seven or eight merchants jumped out to discuss large-scale transactions with Shi Feng. However, due to my strict order to sell at a lower price, five people finally gave up in disappointment. However, three wealthy businessmen from the Western Regions were very persistent and hoped to achieve a deal. After seeing that the price of fifty units was not reduced, among them, the one with the strongest capital One hopes to order 200 sets, but at least the price can be reduced by 10% to 20%. After hearing the news, the Li brothers and sisters began to gasp in surprise again. Well, I have to be surprised. Just two hundred sets, that is the amount of 200,000 yuan, which is not a small amount. I touched my chin and thought for a long time before making a decision: "Tell him, for two hundred sets, the price can be reduced by 10%. In addition, if he comes again, tell him that the monthly output of glass products will not exceed A thousand sets, so he can rest assured." "But Master, what if he pays for all the glass suits alone?" Shi Feng is indeed a profiteer, and he immediately thought of the loopholes. "Let's see. Each merchant can only purchase a maximum of two hundred sets per month. Any more will be gone." I touched my chin and replied. "But what if he spends money to hire other businessmen to purchase for him?" Shi Feng continued, which made me admire him. Fortunately, this guy is the shopkeeper under me. In future generations, He can definitely become one of the world's top 500 CPOs. "It doesn't matter. Anyway, we have so many products for sale every month. If he has the ability to eat them all, I will double the products and put them in the shop to see if he has the courage. ." I said with the corner of my mouth raised evilly. Hearing this, Shi Feng pondered for a moment, and then gave me a deep bow. "The wisdom of the young master is worthy of shame. In fact, if you think about it, since you said that you only have a thousand sets in a month, I believe he will understand what you mean, and he will not dare to go too far even if he is manipulative." I am very satisfied. I am not tired talking to smart people, especially talking to smart profiteers. Of course, the premise is that he is my person and makes profits for me. "Okay, you did a good job. Remember, 10% of the trading profits in this shop belong to you. The more you earn for me, the more you can earn yourself. I hope you work hard to achieve your goals." Yes." I nodded.He ordered solemnly. Shi Feng bowed in front of the case with gleaming eyes and refused again and again, thinking that he was my domestic slave and had a monthly salary. He did not dare and could not accept the money. Finally, under my insistence, Shi Feng agreed. Take one percent of the profit. "Even if it is a 1% profit, today alone, he has earned 2,830 yuan. My dear, brother, in less than a year, your slave's net worth will not be as high as that of Chang'an. Those rich households are so bad." Li Shimin counted on his fingers and couldn't help but look envious and surprised. "Well, it's okay, but in this case, how can he not do his best?" After laughing, I winked at the Li brothers and sisters. "Every bustle in the world is for profit, and the hustle and bustle in the world is all for profit. The ancients sincerely do not deceive me. It seems that Xiongtai's merchant skills are no less than those of great sages such as Guan Zhong and Zhu Tao." Li Shimin looked serious. He stood up, straightened his clothes and held his crown, bowed deeply towards me and sighed. Yaoguang girl looked at me with her eyes, which were as bright as stars, and her pretty face, which was as white as jade, reflected a warm red under the candlelight. After instructing Shi Feng to handle things carefully, he left the restaurant with Yaoguang sister and others, satisfied and full. The group of people rode their horses slowly. Yaoguang girl deliberately held back the reins and gradually fell behind brother Li Shimin, walking side by side with me. I could see all her actions, and her face was full of sadness. Concealed Smile "What are you laughing at, you bad guy?" Yaoguang girl was just letting out a sigh of relief because her actions did not attract the attention of her brothers. When she saw the mischievous smile on my face, she couldn't help but blush and her almond-shaped eyes were round. He opened his mouth and said angrily. Yaoguang girl rarely wears Hu clothes since I designed the riding clothes. Whenever we discuss business, she always wears this handsome riding clothes, coupled with the natural and bright ponytail, it always makes me happy. There is a way to travel back to the 21st century and see the picture of a white-collar female knight. It is very pleasing to the eye and has a sense of the times. I touched my chin and said with a confused look on my face: "Am I smiling? Why didn't I know? Well, I should have felt indescribable happiness when I saw you." Yaoguang girl picked up her nose snorted. "It's weird to believe you." Even though he said this, the endless joy in the corners of his eyes and eyebrows could be detected even by a blind man. It seems that today's announcement of my young master's marriage to the civil and military officials is equivalent to showing the world that my young master is happy about this marriage. It is strange that Yaoguang sister is not happy. It is precisely because she also loves me, so , will be so excited and happy. I chuckled, looked at the bright moon in the sky, and said leisurely: "Now that we are less than a month away from Mid-Autumn Festival, I really hope that time can pass faster." "Yes, I really want to take a good look at the full moon of Mid-Autumn Festival Oops, you bad guy, I'm ignoring you." After Yaoguang sighed, she saw the meaningful expression on my face and the smirk on her lips, and suddenly thought that my wedding date with her would not be far away from Zhongqiu. , she can’t escape my grasp. Yaoguang girl couldn't help but feel ashamed. She glanced at me with watery eyes full of anger, and rode away with her face flushed. Only the echo of the title "bad guy" still lingered in her ears. "Okay, I won't tease you anymore. My good girl is not angry. Come on, give me a smile." I quickly galloped up, grabbed the reins of Yaoguang's horse and said with a low smile. "Humph, why should I smile for you? You've made me angry." Yao Guang pursed her red lips, with an unhappy look on her face, and her bright eyes were like crescent moons. It contrasts beautifully with the bright moon in the sky. "Well, if the girl doesn't smile, how about I give you a smile?" I felt happy in my heart, and he leaned closer and whispered. "Okay, then you smile and let me see. If your smile is not standard, I will not forgive you." Yao Guang turned around, with a slightly angry look on his face. Under the moonlight, it was even more Beauty. "Okay, look at it. Have you seen that my brother's smile is so gentle and elegant? It should be standard enough, right?" He smiled and came closer, then stretched out his hand and grabbed Yaoguang's girl's tender catkins, which were as warm as warm jade. , couldn't help but laughed proudly. Yaoguang girl was nervous and embarrassed, but she was reluctant to really break away, so she decided to use words to disguise her inner strength. "Let go, you disciple. My brother and the others are in front. Hum, you are making trouble with me all day long. Be careful that I ignore you." After finally catching it, you can't let it go easily. I Yu Jian diverted the attention of Yao Guang. , with the feeling of a poet, I raised my head to the sky at a 45-degree angle, and said in an aria with my mellow and magnetic voice: "Brother, why am I bothering you? Look at such a beautiful moonlit night. With this quiet long street, it would be great if we could just walk hand in hand and play in Chang'an at night." Volume 1 Chapter 484 Mid-Autumn Moon Drunk Night "Brother Wuji, my little sister also wants to" Yaoguang's eyes fell on my face, the dull eyes, and the lingering affection on the pretty face, as if she was agreeing and longing to be like me. As said, let's go on a night trip together. "It's coming soon. By then, we'll have plenty of time to hang out." I nodded and said softly. "Chang'an is really big, but here, little sister, she always feels like she is trapped in a big cage. She can't stretch her arms and legs." The horse's hooves hit the ground on the street, making a crisp sound. , in the distance, the occasional sound of singing circled for a moment and then disappeared without a trace. At this moment, it seemed that except for the two of us, everyone else had disappeared without a trace. I thought, maybe this was the reason behind the scene. No children left? Yes, it is right to only have eyes for your lover and nothing else. "Want to lead the army on an expedition?" After hearing Yao Guang's words and looking at her pretty face that looked a little gloomy, I couldn't help but ask with a smile. Yao Guang nodded without thinking: "Well, I kind of like being on the battlefield, commanding thousands of troops to attack the city, and listening to the excited shouts of the soldiers when they win" Having said this , seeing me listening intently to her story with raised eyebrows, I couldn't help but said a little embarrassedly: "Of course, I prefer to go out on the long street at night with you, Brother Wuji." "Well, after we get married, can I still go out? "?" Yaoguang girl looked at me timidly and asked. "This is natural. I have said in the past that only if you do what you like, you will be happy." I squeezed Yao Guang's delicate hand and said with certainty: "But you have to listen to me. Don't take unnecessary risks again, otherwise, I won't agree." Hearing this, Yao Guang took a deep breath, smiled at me, and shook my hand in response. "I know, I know that brother Wuji, you love me the most." "You are my wife. If I don't love you or pamper you, how is this possible?" I couldn't help but raise my other hand and squeeze it lightly. Pinching the cute Qiongbi of Yaoguang girl, she said angrily. "Yeah, little sister, I know." Yao Guang rubbed her nose cutely and glared at me, but the smile and happiness on her face could not be concealed. "I really want to get married to you earlier, so that my mother won't be able to control me." After hearing this, I couldn't help but roll my eyes, this girl is really good. "How can your mother not control you?" "I'm married to you, so of course I'll live in your house. How can my mother control you? When the time comes, I will definitely have a good drink." Yaoguang girl He was already very excited, and I saw a black line on my face. "Don't forget, your mother is in Chang'an and will come to my house at any time. Besides, where is my mother?" After hearing this, the Yaoguang girl, who was originally beaming with joy, could only say bitterly. He made a sound, curled his lips, and looked very disappointed, which made me secretly laugh. "Of course, it's not impossible." Yaoguang girl's eyes couldn't help but light up, her eyes flashed with the light reflected in the distance, radiating. The surprise on her face was as if she saw a ray of light suddenly appearing in front of her in the darkness. "But, do you listen to my husband? "Of course I can't make this girl happy so easily. In a word, to train a wife, everything needs to be done subtly." Yaoguang girl couldn't help but widen her eyes, and then nodded angrily: "Okay. , if you have a way, then I will listen. " "Good boy, let me call you husband first so that I can listen to you." "I have a salivating smile on my face, just like the four great talents in the south of the Yangtze River standing on a broken bridge and teasing women. Sister Yaoguang shook her head rapidly, and her pretty face was as red as the red lantern held at the door of the house. " Be good, if you don't call me husband, then how do I know if you really listen to me or if you are pretending? "My master sighed with emotion. Sure enough, although Yao Guang's pretty face was flushed, the love in her eyes was getting thicker and thicker. "Okay, okay, really, just scream, but You promised to pamper me and love me. " "That's natural, hey, come on, girl, come and listen to the scream. Remember to make the sound louder. Don't be like that at the auction that day. The sound of mosquitoes can be compared with the sound of mosquitoes snoring. "My master was overjoyed, and he came closer and whispered softly. Sister Yaoguang spat out in embarrassment. "You are the mosquito. ” Hesitating, nervous, and entangled, after we were sure that the guard was at least ten steps behind us, and that Li Shimin and his two brothers were also about ten steps in front of us, Yaoguang girl shamelessly used her soft bell-like voice in my ear. His voice whispered softly: "Mr. Lang, I am polite. " The voice was crisp and sweet, and the affection was waxy and strong. When I heard it, half of my body immediately felt numb, and I almost fell off my horse. " It was not easy to get the three brothers and sisters to the front of the Duke of Tang Dynasty. Although it was hard to leave, I had to leave. I could only smile and watch the beautiful woman enter the house step by step, then led a group of guards back to the house.In the following days, I counted the days every day, wishing that the September wedding would arrive earlier, which made me almost lose my focus on political affairs. In addition, what surprised this son was a vote of civil and military ministers, especially the main operation of the children's weddings. When asked face to face, one and two of them told me not to ask with obscene evil smiles. Everything is under their control. When the time comes, all I need to do is to fulfill my responsibilities and obligations as a groom. "Forget it, I'm too lazy to care about them. No matter what, they won't harm me, a humble gentleman and a benevolent and righteous lord." During the Mid-Autumn Festival, I ordered the palace to be opened to enjoy with the people. The brightly lit palace and imperial city made the people of Chang'an City rejoice, and I also enjoyed the same with the people. I finally understood the meaning of the superior. I am depressed that others are squatting with their families, but I have to lead a group of important ministers to receive me during this festive period. I have long heard that the palace is open to the people to have fun, so I have to bring the gentry who came from all over the country. A group of common people and gentry representatives went from one military camp to another to express condolences to the soldiers. Looking at the soldiers who were crying with joy because they unexpectedly saw me, the commander-in-chief of the Chinese Renaissance Army, on this festive occasion, I felt a little sour in my heart, and at the same time I was glad that I came at the right time. It is not only conducive to the unity of the military, but also can improve morale and let them understand that I have not forgotten them, and the people of the world have not forgotten them. These outstanding soldiers of the people are our ultimate hope to maintain peace in the world. In addition to visiting them, they naturally also brought a lot of chicken, duck, fish and meat to work for the army, and also brought a small amount of wine. Of course, they could not make the soldiers drunk, but it was okay to drink a little to make them happy. With such strict military discipline in later generations, wouldn’t those soldiers still drink during celebrations or holidays? However, I ate two small bites of food at each military camp, drank one or two cups, and then left. Who knew that when I arrived at the last military camp, I was intercepted by Cheng Yaojin, Qin Qiong, Luo Shixin and other bad guys in the army? Come on, I must raise a glass to the bright moon with this young master. His sister clearly wants to overthrow my excellent commander, but this young master is weak, and the idiot Li Yuanfang was knocked out early. Even though this young master pushed him left and blocked, he was still defeated by this vote. The shameless man was detained in the military camp, and in the end he couldn't even remember when he returned to the house. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the familiar tent, and also saw Sister Qingxia carefully simmering hot soup in front of the iron stove nearby. Sister Qingxia, who was sitting on the couch with her round and plump buttocks, heard the movement here. Sister Qingxia turned around, saw me getting up, and walked over quickly to support me. "Sir, are you feeling better? You were very drunk last night." "Well, I'm still a little dizzy. Damn Cheng Yaojin and those bastards. One or two of them looked like desperadoes. If you want to persuade me, alas the military camp is indeed a world for men, and it is indeed very dangerous." I sat up and said with lingering fear. Although I was drunk, I still tried to persuade the veterans to drink. The ferocious face is still fresh in my memory. Sister Qingxia said with a look of pity: "Young Master, please be careful next time. Don't go to that kind of place, so as not to get drunk and lose consciousness. Fortunately, when I sent you back yesterday, my wife had already rested. Otherwise, maybe, Young master, you will not be able to escape your responsibility today." I scratched my head in embarrassment. "By the way, you didn't tell your servants not to tell my mother about this, right?" "Humph, if my mother were here, although I wouldn't be able to escape, those bastards would definitely be punished as well." I Although my mother has a gentle temperament, if she loses her temper, I will definitely have no choice but to surrender, let alone those guys. "Of course I ordered you." Sister Qingxia gave me a charming look and brought me a sobering soup made with hawthorn, tangerine peel and a lot of other stuff. "I don't want you to be punished by your wife." She took a sip of the sweet and sour hangover soup and smiled gratefully at Sister Qingxia. "It's you, thank you very much. If she were my sister, this little girl would have to ask my mother to teach me a lesson. Alas" I drank too much last time, and it was this stinky girl who went to tell my mother, It was really embarrassing for me to be humiliated by my mother the next morning, and this little girl kept cheering me up. Damn, she didn't talk about the relationship between elder brother and father at all. Fortunately, I still think about her all day long. I usually cover up for this little girl when she does something wrong. But when it was my turn, I wanted to watch this girl's movie for two more days. It was so exciting. It really made people speechless. Hearing my young master’s thoughts, Sister Qingxia couldn’t help but smile sweetly, moved behind me, and massaged my forehead and temples. "Young master said this, the young lady also cares about you and knows that she can't persuade you, so she naturally wants to find her wife." Volume 1 Chapter 485: My mansion met the demolition team "I know, I'm just complaining. Hey, what's Xiaxia doing outside?" As I was talking, a sound like banging something came into my ears. Could it be that those skinny guards are having a duel in my yard again? "Oh, early this morning, Fang Shangshu brought more than ten craftsmen. He said that the young master is getting married soon, and they will take care of everything. Naturally, they dare not ignore it. Therefore, some old houses in the mansion need to be repaired. ." Sister Qingxia's gentle and sweet voice sounded in my ears. "Repair? It's not repairing if it's being knocked so hard. It won't tear down my master's mansion, right?" I drank the hangover soup in my hand, put on my clothes, and rushed out to see what was going on. Sure enough, his sister is actually demolishing the house. Well, this mansion was originally a noble mansion of the previous dynasty. It has been built for a hundred years, and many of the buildings in the mansion already have an old and dilapidated smell. At that time, my mother felt that although the mansion was a bit old, it occupied a large area and the price was not expensive, so she bought it. After moving in, I also felt that it was a bit shabby, but because there were not many people in the house, I only repaired the middle courtyard and front yard where people lived. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The most I can do is sweep it frequently, and I don't have time to repair it. And now, just outside the wall of the small courtyard where I live, a somewhat dilapidated solitary pavilion is crumbling under the sledgehammers of a group of men. "Hurry up and come on, after we finish this, we also need to clean up the two broken pavilions in the backyard." A young official, wearing a straight Chinese tunic suit, stood aside and gesticulated. At this time, someone finally noticed me and Sister Qingxia, the master and servant. The young official saw me and hurriedly saluted: "Murong Changfeng, the doctor of the Ministry of Industry and Commerce, please see my lord." "No gifts, no gifts, no gifts. Get up quickly, since you are a doctor from the Ministry of Industry, why did you come to me?" I asked after raising my hand to support him. After taking a look at this young official, I saw that he was indeed a talented person, fair and tender, but there was no trace of him being from the Ministry of Works. He must be a newcomer. Among the people in the Ministry of Works that I know, from the Minister of Works to the officials of the Ministry of Works, there is no one who has not been sunburned, because now the officials of the Ministry of Works are the hardest working, and they work all day long. The whole Guanzhong is running around, not only surveying roads, but also various projects in various counties, and also designing and supervising the construction of various water conservancy facilities. Anyway, the entire Ministry of Industry is currently squatting in the capital with only a dozen or so people who have returned from their rotation. Everyone else is out all day. "Weichen was ordered by the Minister of Industry to supervise the construction and repair of the lord's mansion." Perhaps seeing the doubt on my face, Murong Changfeng bowed to me again and said, "Weichen is Wei Chen was recently recruited by Fang Shangshu. Wei Chen has been interested in the art of building structures since he was a child. Therefore, Fang Shangshu placed Wei Chen in the Ministry of Industry. This is Wei Chen's first time serving. " "Young and promising. , Okay, since it was recommended by Fang Shangshu, it must be good. However, I think that although these old houses and pavilions are a bit dilapidated, they don’t need such extensive renovations, right?" I patted them happily. This young man, who was at least two years older than me, then pointed at the old pavilion that was being abused by a dozen tough men. Sister Qingxia couldn't help but be polite behind me, with a narrow smile between her eyebrows and eyes, and she even winked at me mischievously, but she didn't dare to laugh out loud. Well, if she dares to laugh out loud, I will definitely let her have a taste of my dragon claw hand. Of course, when there is no one around, I will use such methods as punishment. Murong Changfeng hesitated for a moment and then explained to me: "This lord is not decided by the ministers without permission, but was drawn up by our Minister of Works, Minister of Fang, General Qu Tu and others. Except for a few excessive changes, In addition to the demolition of dilapidated buildings that are difficult to repair, most of the others are mainly repaired. "When I heard that it was the old guy who did it, I could only remain silent. There was no other way. A large number of important ministers jointly agreed. It is really unjustifiable for me to continue to be wordy. "That's fine, since it has been defined, you can just do it, but there is one thing you must remember." I pointed to the study room that could be seen through the courtyard door, and told Murong Changfeng sternly. : "The buildings in my courtyard are only allowed to be repaired and not demolished. In addition, the study is my important place and should not be touched lightly." The study is really a bit old, but I am used to staying there, so I don’t want the study to disappear in the blink of an eye. For a nostalgic person like me, what I like most is familiar things, and what I don’t like the most is to have new ones every three days. Of course, it’s nice to have new ones in bed. It's a pleasant experience, but it's very frustrating to change houses before you get familiar with them. And what I didn’t expect is that in later generations, whether on the Internet or in the news, we often see that XX places have caused people’s personal and property losses due to forced demolitions. This makes me the most resentful to those who collude with government and business. But now, although they also belong to It's a forced demolition, but it's not demolition for profit. It's of a different nature. Naturally, I won't give it a thumbs up.Use it to beat up these hard-working ancient working people. Murong Changfeng looked at it carefully and nodded. "Wei Chen understands, and I won't do any major demolition or construction. But I'm afraid the study needs to be renovated, otherwise it will be too old." I nodded and said, "Yeah, you make the decision on this. When the time comes, I will inform my old housekeeper or my concubine that those who can’t move will do so first. If I have time in the future, I will redesign some houses.” Hearing this, Murong Changfeng said. His eyes lit up involuntarily. "My lord also likes these carpentry construction techniques?" I nodded: "I just dabbled a little." "Nonsense, how could I not be involved in this? Think about the renovation project of the Quanjude Hotel in Luoyang, the former eastern capital, and the design and construction of the Quanjude Grand Theater. It can be said that the chief designer and chief engineer were single-handedly taken over by me. If there weren’t twos and threes, who would dare to go to Liangshan? “My lord, may I ask who designed the Quanjude Grand Theater in Luoyang? "Murong Changfeng asked cautiously, staring at me. "Of course it was designed by my young master himself. "Li Yuanfang couldn't help but show off. "Huh? Are you really my lord? "Murong Changfeng looked stunned, and then bowed deeply to me once again. "My lord's talents are beyond the reach of humble ministers. In the past, I heard that there was a building in Luoyang, the capital of the East, that was very different from the style of our dynasty. It not only had a suspended platform indoors, but could also accommodate nearly a thousand people. I was very surprised, so I went to Luoyang to have a look, and it turned out that it could be designed by an extraordinary person. of. Not only is the scheming and extremely powerful, it is definitely not the style of the ancients" "Wei Chen once inquired in many ways, and only heard that the Quanjude Grand Theater was designed and supervised by Qi Guogong. At that time, Wei Chen thought it was just those idle people who were perfunctory, but he didn't want to , it is really your masterpiece, my lord. "Murong Changfeng was respectful to me just now, but now he can be said to be fanatical. He looked at me like a little girl seeing her favorite movie star. This kind of look is really helpful to me. In the end This guy looks eager to know more about my thoughts and ideas on designing the theater. Anyway, I am not going to go to work today after being told that my eyes turned white yesterday. In addition, this guy looks eager to know. With his appearance, I decided to comply with his request and decided to take him to my study to appreciate my various design sketches. Murong Changfeng quickly ordered his deputy to step up supervision of the craftsmen and followed closely. After entering the study, I called Murong Changfeng, who was standing outside the study door and was at a loss, to come in. Sister Qingxia had already dug out a thick stack of books filled with various graphics from a box. The blank paper was handed over. I took it and flipped through it. I picked out one and handed it to Murong Changfeng. This was the detailed architectural drawing of the Quanjude Grand Theater. Murong Changfeng took it in his hands and his eyes widened. He almost stared at the design drawing, his eyes were greedy and his expression was obscene, like an uncle seeing a lolita or an old pervert seeing a broken shoe. “Sir, why does this guy have such an expression? "Sister Qingxia gently pulled me behind me and whispered, as if it was difficult to understand this guy's current strange situation. "You don't know, such a person is a true scholar. "I am very satisfied. Although this guy's expression was a little obscene when he saw the good things, he was targeting science and technology, not beautiful and sexy ladies or lolita. " If we say that in another thirty to fifty years, this guy will The guy has a balder head, more wrinkles on his face, and a sparse beard. He lives in a dark room filled with bottles and cans, and a small blackboard that has been erased countless times. When it comes to making a movie, it's completely like a standard model of Frankenstein. Murong Changfeng stared straight at the detailed design drawing in his hand, which was about three meters in length and width. There were several smaller drawings next to the main drawing. The diagram completely displayed the cross-section of the Quanjude Grand Theater in his eyes. This guy just stood there blankly, looking at the drawings in detail, mumbling something, but his voice was low, and I was too embarrassed to be rude. He leaned to the side to listen to others talking to themselves. So Yu Jian didn't bother to pay attention to him, and sat back on the desk and asked Sister Qingxia to bring me something to eat. I drank too much last night and had already put it in my stomach. All the meals are devoted to the fish and shrimp in the moat. Maybe today a fisherman who is too idle will go to the moat to cast a net and directly catch the drunken shrimp that does not need to be processed. Uh It's a bit disgusting to say this, but What's wrong? Think about it, all the fertilizers nowadays are farmyard manure, and the vegetables and rice we eat are all grown by farmyard manure. After finishing a bowl of porridge, I ate a plate of pickled cucumbers and a piece of fermented bean curd. I feel a lot more comfortable in my stomach. After being drunk, I have to eat light meals several times the next day to feel refreshed, which is also good for my stomach. Volume 1 Chapter 486 Architectural Research Talents of the Seventh Century AD While eating, I and Sister Qingxia observed this guy's expression. Well, sometimes he was very serious, and sometimes he was mumbling in a daze, and then he showed a look of sudden realization and joy, as if the design in his hand was It's like a gripping novel. Finally, when this young master picked up the second bowl of porridge, Murong Changfeng finally took a long breath, pulled his attention away from the drawing, and saw this young master holding the bowl of porridge with a funny look on his face. Looking at him, I couldn't help but place the drawing carefully on the desk with some awe, and gave me a long salute: "I am fascinated by what I am looking at. Please don't blame me for being disrespectful." I After waving his hands, he smiled. "It doesn't matter, you can focus on things without being distracted. From this, you can see that Changfeng, you are a practical person. Come on, come on, it's almost noon, I guess you are also hungry, Qingxia, let's They passed the meal over, and passed on an extra portion. ""Here, I am here to work in the lord's house, how can I bother you too much?" Murong Changfeng said a little embarrassed. I smiled slightly, looked at Sister Qingxia's graceful back and said, "It's okay, I don't like to be polite to others, so don't be polite to me. Otherwise, if you want to trust the drawings, I won't agree. " Hearing this, he saw a bright electric light flash in Murong Changfeng's eyes, with an expression of incredible surprise on his face. "My lord is willing to lend such a precious thing to Weichen? Did Weichen hear you correctly?" "In your eyes, this thing is so precious?" I couldn't help but asked curiously. Well, I'm really worried that this guy is exaggerating just to flatter himself. After all, in the future, such buildings will be everywhere on the street. No, from the 1950s to the 1980s and 1990s, there were buildings like this everywhere. After the urbanization reform came, most of these buildings were destroyed and replaced by tall buildings with elevators rising from the ground. Then, there were sounds of forced demolitions everywhere, and the country's urbanization stood up stubbornly amidst the scoldings of the people. Of course, the pockets of corrupt officials also rose like balloons. It can be said that in the later generations of national urbanization, many local governments did not do practical things for the people, but made money, and created a large number of large-scale forced demolitions. Hearing these words, Murong Changfeng suddenly looked serious. "My lord, this design drawing is really a treasure that I have seen in my life. Not only is the drawing rigorous, but also the circumference and height of each pillar are recorded in detail, so that as long as people can understand this drawing, You can build a house with such a special shape" "Weichen once read through many ancient classics, most of which were eloquent and perfunctory. Even the drawings seemed very rough, and even the drawings were different from the drawings. The buildings they built are completely different, and they will never be so clearly identifiable and coherent." I heard him nodding his head frequently to show his approval. Indeed, I have seen a lot of ancient architectural drawings, but they all have the same meaning. The style is somewhat abstract, and even some are so direct that it makes people confused. I don’t know whether the painter did not describe it according to the actual object, or whether the actual object was not built according to the drawings. More importantly, although some architectural design drawings also have data, most of them only mark the main things, leaving other small things or small structures to the construction workers to figure out on their own. No wonder there were so many in ancient times. Skilled craftsmen seem to have been forced out by those talented people who are only responsible for design. In a short time, the steaming meal was delivered to us. While we were eating, we were chatting. This guy was very eloquent. He was very familiar with various architectural styles from ancient times to the present. He could even distinguish between the architectural styles of the Han Dynasty and the styles of the Jin Dynasty and the Jin Dynasty. Subtle differences, he is really a professional in architecture. I also became interested in this guy and showed him the various architectural sketches I had drawn in the past for him to appreciate. Seeing those various buildings with different styles, Murong Changfeng felt like a professional intellectual in the 1950s and 1960s who accidentally received relevant professional works from abroad. Whether it is an ancient Roman building, a Gothic building, or a medieval castle, Murong Changfeng insists on asking in every picture why it was built like this, what is the reason, is it because of the climate or the terrain? , or maybe there is a reason why the window is opened so small. I was stunned for a moment by asking this question, so that I had to think for a long time every time I answered a question. However, after all, we are excellent time travellers, and the knowledge in our minds is as vast as the sea. Through our own inference and understanding, we have answered each question one by one. Answers were given, and although some of the answers were incorrect, at least they provided some clues. Murong Changfeng was so thick-skinned that he stayed at my place from noon to dusk. Then he reluctantly said goodbye. Of course, I will not forget my promise and handed him the design drawing of the Quanjude Grand Theater. This guy even shamelessly asked me if I could borrow other design sketches next time. ?????????????????????Yun, at this time, there should be more professional talents and intellectuals, instead of holding on to the Four Books and Five Classics all day long and thinking of yourself as a second-rate scholar. Even if you are running the country, you still need such professional talents, such as the Ministry of Industry, the Ministry of Finance, and the State Administration of Taxation. If there are no professional talents, there will only be a lot of talented people who can only sing and dance all day long. I am afraid that when the tax comes, I can't collect the money, I don't know how much I should pay, and the house is falling apart all the time. "I'm really wrong. It's just like what the young master said. Without these people who are dedicated to managing things, the world would really be in chaos." Sister Qingxia, who had just asked me why the young master was so generous to Murong Changfeng, listened to me. After answering, I pondered for a long time and finally realized. "Think about it. Originally, the State Administration of Taxation, the Ministry of Finance and several other departments were all headed by Fang Xuanling. Why? It was because Fang Xuanling was not only extremely intelligent, but also proficient in arithmetic. Later, I A large number of students were mobilized from Hancheng County to run these departments." Having said this, I couldn't help but sigh. "Isn't it because those ministers are knowledgeable but not good at their duties? Some officials even don't know common sense such as the construction process. How can people feel at ease when using such ministers?" Oil, salt, firewood and rice are expensive. I was originally just tidying up a small Hancheng County, but I was as tired as a dead dog. Only now did I finally revive Hancheng County. The pragmatic, willing and truth-seeking style has become the hallmark of Hancheng County. However, it takes time to spread and spread, and it does not happen overnight. Therefore, after I took charge of the counties in Guanzhong, I originally hired a large number of old officials. Originally, it was a system of three provinces and six ministries. Except for a few who are willing and brave, Except for those who are in charge, the rest of the people are either making fun of the wind and moon, or criticizing my new policies. Well, I don't have the ability to say it myself, and I think others should not have such ability. It is as if those who know mathematics and geometry should be relegated to craftsmen, while those fools who only know the Four Books and Five Classics should become the elite of the empire. Such nonsense and plausibility made me furious. Under the circumstances of these guys being so incompetent, I finally made up my mind, you guys are not good, very good, I really don’t lack these people, directly Half of the key officials from each of the six offices in Hancheng County were transferred to Beijing to work. They were placed in various important positions and soon assumed heavy responsibilities. This also made many aristocratic families very unhappy, but the problem is that my son did not rely on them to get started, but relied on the support of the refugees and ordinary people in Hancheng County. Most of my army has experienced war. Suffering refugees. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The family's status is of no concern to them, but wherever I point my hand, no matter what it is, their iron hooves and the butcher knife in their hands will be raised high. Perhaps it was also for this reason that those aristocratic families took advantage of the fact that officials and gentry paid taxes together to rise up and rebel. When they discovered that there was a confrontation with force, they had absolutely no chance of winning, so they manipulated public opinion? Sorry, the most public opinion tools in my hands are Guanzhong Weekly and Huaxia Weekly, two public opinion publications with a daily circulation of more than 30,000 copies. These things, coupled with the large number of officials in Hancheng County who have instilled new ideas and concepts in schools in recent years. At least in terms of public opinion, even if all the scholars from this aristocratic family come together, they are no match for me. After the final despair, either obediently obey, or stay wherever you fall in love. From the time I became the master of Guanzhong, the number of people who really left Guanzhong and fled to Luoyang, the eastern capital, or to the territories of other forces, added up. It’s less than a slap in the face. Why, it’s not because although I am strict in this aspect, in terms of the system and the management of people’s livelihood, they cannot find any fault. Moreover, Guanzhong is exceptionally peaceful under my rule. Let alone thieves and bandits, even the local ruffians who bullied the market in the past are much less than before. The reason is precisely due to the establishment of the Federation of Industry and Commerce. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????… Nowadays, Guanzhong Industrial and Commercial United Group, the largest commercial group in Guanzhong, has begun to extend its tentacles to surrounding areas. At the beginning of the establishment of Guanzhong Industrial and Commercial United Group, in order to appease the hearts of those businessmen, my son invested a huge sum of five million yuan. The samurai also enthusiastically invested 2.5 million yuan. In addition, after Li Shimin heard about this, he sent a letter to his mother, Queen Dou, asking Queen Dou, as the representative of the old Li family, to gnash her teeth and bleed profusely. Part of the assets of Luoyang, the eastern capital, were sold and a total of two million shares were invested. Volume 1, Chapter 487: Weeping and weeping all day just for the sake of the country and the people? As far as our three-strong alliance is concerned, our huge investment of nearly 10 million yuan only accounts for 53% of the shares of the Guanzhong Industrial and Commercial United Group. It is enough to imagine how wealthy the Guanzhong merchants are. These guys are all very aware of my master's talent in business. At that time, a few people jointly opened the Quanjude Hotel. Now, the Quanjude Hotel has opened in several major cities in China, and related industries are also booming. , it is not an exaggeration to say that daily income makes money. In addition, my master not only managed Hancheng as a county in an orderly manner, but also brought the industrial and commercial development of Hancheng County to a new peak. In addition, some people in Hancheng County who became rich first also established Hancheng Construction Company, Hancheng Water Transport Group, Hancheng Machinery Processing Factory, and Hancheng Transportation Company through joint stock. And many aristocratic families or wealthy businessmen have some industries in Hancheng County. It is very clear that I attach great importance to industry and commerce. More importantly, I not only attach importance to it, but also respect business ethics and promote fair competition. In addition, many companies that I jointly established with those from Hancheng County are aggressively occupying the land of Guanzhong. The market finally made them understand that the benefits of a business group with this young master as its background are huge. Therefore, they had the courage to throw out so much money to jointly form the Guanzhong Industrial and Commercial United Group. This is a comprehensive industrial and commercial group that not only involves various industrial mining and construction industries, but also various service industries. In short, I am an important shareholder of a large number of companies established in Hancheng County. And here, I am also an important shareholder. I agree that the two sides will compete with each other. Of course, it is fair competition after all. Otherwise, as the major shareholder, I will definitely take action. I just hope that through the two major interest groups I have control over, businessmen and people in related industries of this era can understand the importance of fair competition. And the most important thing is to use my great sentiments, the courage of the pioneers, and the vision of the time traveler to guide their development, so that they can go higher and see further, instead of just limiting their sights. This land. Businessmen are one of the best groups in the world. I believe that under my guidance, they will be able to set their sights on overseas markets that are rich in products and suitable for the dumping market of various industrial and commercial products in China. “As long as things really go right and a fixed way of thinking and business model are formed, even without my guidance, I believe that the Age of Discovery and the Age of Colonization will come nearly a thousand years earlier. In the future, the footprints of the Chinese nation will be all over Europe, Asia, Africa and Latin America. They will certainly not avoid disaster or flee for a full meal like they did in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. Rather, it will spread the advanced Chinese civilization, which is full of benevolence, justice, etiquette, wisdom and trust, to every corner of the world. In the future, I am afraid that in the Cape of Good Hope in Africa, or in the Mediterranean, or in Constantinople, there will be countless ethnic people who speak fluent Chinese, are proud to wear Chinese clothes, and are proud to use Chinese utensils. Glory. At that time, the world will become a global village, and those who are talented will be the Chinese nation, the world will become a family, and the parents will be the Chinese nation Well, it is too overwhelming, and my passionate feelings will naturally not A person is bored and excited here, so he needs to share it with others. What is a bit regretful is that although Sister Qingxia listened with ecstasy, her pretty face was dizzy, and her eyes were full of admiration, her eyes were a little confused, and she didn't seem to understand what the voyage was and what colonialism was. But it doesn’t matter, my young master’s girl, I have enough time to train her well, and she will become one of the most far-sighted and visionary women of this era. Well, the other one is naturally my wife-in-law, Yao Guang. "Young Master talks a lot. Although I don't quite understand it, I believe that I will definitely be able to do it." Sister Qingxia's admiring eyes and words made me very happy. Seeing such a beautiful face, There are also those plump and sexy red lips, and those big breasts that are beyond the control of one hand. My heart is moved. " Heartbeat is naturally inferior to action. I should take action to reward Sister Qingxia for her confession. In a short time, the whole room in the study is already full of joy. There is Yan Ruyu in the book, and the ancients did not deceive me. Hahahaha. In the following days, I finally realized the desire and research spirit of professional scientific researchers for science and technology. Mo Rong Changfeng drank a dozen Red Bulls He seems to be extremely excited and always wanders around me, of course, after he returns home. Anyway, I don’t know if this guy is born with a thick skin or his thirst for knowledge makes him forget everything. He only comes up to me whenever he gets a chance, holding the blueprint and asking questions. Even the telescope that was just distributed to the battalion level. I have to ask, why are the lenses installed like this? Why are some of these lenses convex lenses, and what are the functions of biconvex, planoconvex and concave and convex in convex lenses. ??This young man, a time traveler who has been studying basic physics for more than ten years, also made this guy embarrassed when he questioned me. However, as a rich scholar,The outstanding talents of Gao Badou's cramming exam-oriented education, the legendary inventors and politicians, economists, physicists omit seven hundred and twenty titles. In a word, in order to maintain my dignity, I couldn't help but rack my brains to squeeze out all the physics knowledge I remembered and recorded it on paper, and then cooperated with my previous work for Hancheng County. The physics textbook compiled by the college finally solved most of this guy's problems. Of course, as for the many problems that remain, I am not a god. I can only use the demeanor of an elder and a sage teacher to encourage this outstanding young man with a spirit of hard work and study to study hard and strive to achieve his goals in the future. Find the answers to these questions, and then the chairman of the physics department of Guanzhong University and the Chinese Academy of Sciences and the academician of the Academy of Sciences will be yours. Then he kicked this guy out directly. Anyway, the countless drafts and books were enough for him to study for a lifetime. Of course, I couldn't completely fool him into a nerd. I also told him solemnly that he should study hard. Only by putting your heart to use can you achieve the right path. The research work cannot stop, but the job must also be done well, and it must not be carried away. In addition, I hope he can bring me a group of students who are also interested in physics. I believe that with his eloquence and eloquence, he will also be able to If you have affinity, you will definitely be able to bring out a group of outstanding practical physics talents for the Chinese nation and add glory to the future of the Chinese nation. But it was this guy’s fuss that made me come to my senses. Since those places needed to be demolished and rebuilt, why didn’t Mao build some practical buildings that I like? There is already a glass greenhouse, but that one was specially built for my mother and grandmother. At that time, because of the rush of time, there was a lot of dissatisfaction. But now, I just happen to build a big one in the back garden. Well, it is best to build it into a three-story villa, with the roof and walls of the third floor covered. It's made of glass. When the time comes, how cool will it be to sleep under the stars at night, look at the Milky Way in the distance, and take a closer look at the scenery of Chang'an? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Murong Changfeng also wants to see my talent and design ideas, so this guy raised his hands and feet to show his approval. However, Qu Tutong and others objected, because if they wanted to build it this way, there was no way to complete it before the wedding. However, in the end, due to my arguments, we both took a step back. Other projects continued as usual, except for the back garden. I could do whatever I wanted. After all, this was a Chinese wedding, and it couldn’t be done outside the house. Let me do it by myself, as long as it doesn't affect the progress of the wedding. Well, of course, a villa must be designed to be practical and comfortable, otherwise it can’t be called a villa. Unfortunately, although the back garden is large enough and the pond in the back garden is not small, it does not have the taste and feel of a sea-view villa. But that doesn’t matter. Although there is no sea, I will definitely have the opportunity to go to the sea and buy a large sea-view villa in the future. Enjoy the beautiful scenery, drink wine, and hug beautiful women. This is what travelers should enjoy, instead of squatting all day long. In the small dark room, I cried my heart out for the country and the people. Of course, serving the country and the people is also necessary, but we are intellectual workers, and we are also great prophets and guides. As long as we give a clear direction to a large number of capable civil and military ministers, I believe they will continue to serve the country and the people. , and I will remember their achievements for future generations to admire. While hooking up with Sister Qingxia, I imagined that the world would be peaceful as soon as possible, so that I could build a big villa on the sea, hugging each other, watching my baby roll into a mud monkey on the beach, and then I heard When I arrived at the office door there was a knock. Li Yuanfang's voice came from outside. "Young Master, Wei Shangshu and Du Shangshu would like to see you." Sister Qingxia quickly got out of my arms and sat aside at the speed of a green snake emerging from its cave. However, I, after straightening my clothes, returned to my true character of a gentleman. Under Sister Xia's angry and affectionate gaze, she took a deep breath and shouted. "Come in." Others just replied. If Wei Zheng saw me disheveled in the office, he would definitely nag me in my ear again. "When you are at work, you should concentrate on political affairs. Young men are flirting with women. Anyway, I am suffering from it." But there is nothing we can do. Think about it, although Li Shimin, the ancient emperor, couldn't help but want to kill Wei Zheng, a loyal minister, several times to vent his anger, but in the end, not only did he not take action, but he trusted Wei Zheng even more. ??The ancients were like this, so are excellent time travelers like us not as good as the ancients? That's impossible. Li Er is definitely not as good as me, an excellent time traveler with a broad mind that can hold the entire universe. However, the last time Li Shimin gambled with me, he still owed me two hundred dollars. , I don’t know if he forgot. Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui had already entered the door together. They strode forward without looking away and gave me a deep salute. "Your Majesty, Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui, are here to see you." Volume 1 Chapter 488: Bribery-taking and Bribery-offering Crimes "Excuse me, the two ministers came hand in hand. They must have something important to discuss. If you have anything to say, just say it directly. Wuji is all ears." I raised my hand to Wei Zheng and then sat upright and said in a deep voice. Wei Zheng sat up straight, his back as straight as a proud snowy green pine. "Sir, I have something important to report. At the beginning of the month, someone from the joint investigation team for the impeachment of Helian Chunshan, the governor of Longxi County, secretly colluded with the Longxi aristocratic family members, and secretly obstructed the work of the joint investigation team that was investigating and determining the household registration of the farm population on the grounds of unrest on the border. , So far, the joint investigation team has been stationed in Longxi for nearly two months, but the fields that have been inspected are not even half" Listening to Wei Zheng's story, my brows became more and more frowned, and his expression became gloomy. "Helian Chunshan I thought that he was very popular in governing the people and taking good care of people's livelihood. In addition, when our army arrived in Longxi, he brought the whole county back, so I specially kept him in his post." Helian This surname originally comes from the Xiongnu. Because the Xiongnu Chanyu took a Han woman as his wife, his descendants followed the surname Liu. During the ancient Han Dynasty, there was a Xiongnu tribe in the north. The leader was called Youxian King Liu Qubei. One of his descendants called themselves King of Xia and changed the surname Liu to Helian, which means Hehe is connected with the sky. In the Western Jin Dynasty, Liu Hu changed his name to Tiefu. In the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Liu Hu's great-grandson Bobo was called the King of Great Xia, founded the Xia Dynasty, and changed his surname to Helian. “The reason why I remember this Helian Chunshan clearly is precisely because of the peculiarity of his surname. I didn’t expect this guy to actually jump out to the impeachment joint investigation team at such a time. Could it be that this guy is also an opponent of the New Deal and is trying to obstruct it in different ways? "Now he actually impeached the joint investigation team? Could it be said that his impeachment was just to cover up his secret obstruction of court affairs?" I glanced at the two of them, feeling slightly dissatisfied. "Why didn't you report this important matter to me early?" Wei Zheng frowned and nodded. "It's not that I didn't report it, but that I and the prefect just wrote a letter to me. The content of the letter was too vague and unclear. Although I didn't know whether it was true or not, I informed Du Shangshu after receiving the letter. "Please Du Shangshu send someone to investigate." Du Shangshu is naturally Du Ruhui, and Du Ruhui, who is the head of the General Intelligence Bureau, does not look good. "I would like to report to my lord, after receiving the news from Wei Shangshu, I have already arranged the manpower to go there. However, in the land of Longxi, the aristocratic families are so intertwined that it took a lot of effort to find out some definite information and evidence before I dared to report it. "Lord." After hearing this, I couldn't help but have a flash of inspiration in my mind, and suddenly thought of a title: Guanlong Group, the general name of the powerful military groups around Guanzhong in Shaanxi and Longshan (or Liupanshan) in Gansu. Even so, the Guanlong Group has become somewhat sluggish under the guidance and suppression of this young master, but it cannot be denied that it still has a strong influence, including the newly established Guanzhong Industrial and Commercial United Group just a few months ago, among which Behind many merchants are the shadows of many Guanlong families. "However, these guys are obviously very aware of the extremely cruel methods that I use to deal with my enemies. Don't those guys not want their own lives and even ignore the lives of their families?" "Are they still complaining that my sword is not fast enough? Or that I have killed not enough people?" I took a long breath and asked in a deep voice. Hearing this, Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui looked at each other and saw the helpless bitterness in each other's eyes. In the end, Wei Zheng stood up and spoke: "Although they have obstructed many times, they have never taken strong measures. Instead, they have used various reasons, and even secretly bribed the members of the joint investigation team" After hearing this When I said that, my original solemn expression couldn't help but froze, and my face was so gloomy that it almost dripped water. "How are they?" "My lord, among the seventeen members of the joint investigation team, five have accepted bribes, and two of them have accepted concubines as gifts from the Longxi family." Du Ruhui gritted his teeth and replied directly: "The amount of bribes each of these five people received ranged from a thousand guan to tens of thousands of guan. For example, Dugu Yun, the head of the joint investigation team, not only accepted a concubine and 7,000 guan of money and silk, but also received two The title deed of ten hectares of fertile landit is precisely because of this reason." Hearing this, I couldn't help but laugh, with the corners of my mouth slightly curved and my eyes indifferent. But the more this happened, the more nervous Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui became. They don't know that my young master's smile represents his helplessness over his random thoughts. After all, he is too nervous that his new policy will be attacked by others. Moreover, the person in charge is still a prefect, so this young master subconsciously thinks that it is an old-style bureaucracy and Those aristocratic families are changing their ways to challenge this young master's new policy. But in the end, not only was Helian Chunshan not involved in this matter, but he was on the side of justice. On the contrary, there was something wrong with these elites who were selected by me to represent the will of the court. I rely on his grandma, how can I not make this young master dumbfounded? "Dugu Yun, I remember that when he first became an official, he was quite talented, full of passion, and had the ambition to serve the country and the people Who would have thought that in less than half a year, he would turn into this? "I squinted my eyes, sat behind the table, tapped the table gently with my fingers, and made a clear sound."How have Dugu Yun and others behaved during this period?" he asked in a leisurely voice, "How have Dugu Yun and others behaved during this period?" Seeing my young master's calm and calm appearance, Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui looked at me. His eyes were a little more awe-inspiring. "During this period, I often wrote to various ministries to report on the progress, and I have been complaining that the Governor of Longxi was too harsh. In addition, there are officials in the Ministry of Agriculture and the Ministry of Civil Affairs speaking for Dugu Yun and others." Du Ruhui replied without thinking. . "The Ministry of Agriculture and the Ministry of Civil Affairs? I remember that Fang Xuanling also worked part-time in these two ministries. Why didn't Fang Xuanling find out?" I asked, stroking my brow. At this time, Sister Qingxia served us fragrant tea. Smelling the fragrance of the tea and the concern between Sister Qingxia's eyebrows, my mind became calmer and calmer. Wei Zheng cleared his throat and replied: " Lord, it’s no wonder that Fang Shangshu is very busy these days because of the tax reform, and the staff in each department is not fully staffed. Fang Shangshu is often the first to arrive at the office and the last to leave" Listen After saying this, I couldn't help but feel a little silent. Yes, there is a shortage of manpower. Although I have attracted more than two hundred graduates from Hancheng, plus the original officials and the officials recruited during this period, I am afraid there are also Three to four hundred people. " However, due to the subdivision of work, each department does not exceed two-thirds. In some departments, there are only a dozen or so people supporting the scene, and they are often as tired as a bunch of dead dogs. Fang Xuanling, who serves as several ministers, is even harder. "Well, I really can't blame him." I nodded and replied. "As I said before, we are short of manpower, so we hired a lot of barely qualified officials. Unexpectedly, nothing happened to those officials, but something happened to the people who were entrusted with important tasks." He vomited for a long time. After taking a deep breath, I asked in a deep voice. "Have you been able to confirm it?" "Don't worry, my lord, I have used two groups of people, light and dark, to find out more or less, but there is no discrepancy, which shows that Governor Helian of Longxi County is not lying. " Du Ruhui replied directly. I nodded. "What do you two think should be done?" Wei Zheng raised his eyebrows and said coldly: "Of course it will be dealt with according to the law, but my lord, I think that in addition to the members of the joint investigation team who violated the court's orders, those who Should we also make some representations about the actions of the family members? Otherwise, the officials will be punished, but they, the culprits who seduced the officials, can get away with it. This will definitely make those officials dissatisfied, and more importantly, will To boost their arrogance." Du Ruhui nodded, gave me a deep bow, and earnestly advised: "Yes, I believe that those who accept bribes should follow the law, but those who tempt with large profits, if they do not The punishment will make all the merchants in the world follow suit in the future, for the sake of short-term profits. Even if the truth is found out, only those officials will be punished, and these people can get away with it. " "Yes, just accept it. They bribed officials, and allowed those wealthy gentry and merchants who were tempting with huge profits. Then, there must be injustice in the hearts of the officials, and those who have benefited may become more and more unscrupulous. If you don't deal with those who are tempting, the court and the officials will definitely be alienated from each other in the future." I nodded and replied. "I declare that those who accept bribes will still be punished according to the new law, and those who induce others to commit crimes with heavy profits will be punished as accomplices" As my master continued to talk, Sister Qingxia quickly added my words It was recorded on paper, and both Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief and repeatedly praised the good deeds. Five days later, all five members of the original joint investigation team who were in Longxi County were arrested and escorted to Chang'an for trial. Similarly, the Longxi family members and the wealthy businessmen were also found out. The guys were taken to Chang'an for trial. This caused the entire Guanzhong to be in an uproar, especially those from aristocratic families. They never imagined that if they gave money to those officials, not only would the officials be severely punished, but they would also be punished in the same way. Many aristocratic families were furious. After receiving the report as soon as possible, I immediately ordered the troops stationed in Longxi to start gathering. Those Longxi aristocratic families who originally wanted to make a fuss finally bowed their heads in front of the powerful armed force, the state machine. After those criminals were taken to Chang'an, in the former Dali Temple Yamen, the current Supreme Court was subjected to After a public trial, the officials who had accepted bribes were removed from their posts. In addition, depending on the amount of bribes they accepted, they were sentenced to five to ten years of hard labor according to law. Volume One Chapter 489 Good News from Uncle The representatives of the aristocratic families who were taken to Chang'an were all punished according to the law according to the amount of money they took out. Moreover, Guanzhong Weekly and China Weekly both followed up the case with extensive coverage. After seeing the representatives of the Longxi aristocratic families and some of the family heads who were sent to labor camps, the wealthy businessmen in Guanzhong became interested in using unconventional means to obstruct the ongoing investigation of land and population registration in various places. The aristocratic family members of the joint investigation team had to hide their efforts and endured unwillingly that the hidden fields and hidden households in their homes were discovered and registered by the government. The so-called reform through labor, well, is not my invention. Anyway, before I traveled through time, I was very curious about the difference between serving a sentence and reform through labor. Later, I finally understood what reform through labor is. The explanation in one sentence is reform through labor. By forcing prisoners to Sexual labor to achieve the purpose recognized by managers. Reform through labor is to place criminals under specific production relations, feel and experience the value of life, social value and legal norms in labor practice, and gradually enable them to form their own correct outlook on life, values, morals and world view. My son's labor reform is to follow the practices of later generations. Not only do they have to work, but they are also ideologically transformed. Teachers are even set up in the labor camp to teach these guys cultural courses, making many ancient illiterates become useful people. Social elites with knowledge, ideals and morals. It’s past mid-autumn, and the sky is already cold. Even though it’s a sunny day, under the sun, the swaying wind still feels the slightest coolness. I carried a small box and walked briskly to the backyard. Li Yuanfang followed behind me. In a short time, through the bleak golden color of the garden, I could see the dazzling glass greenhouse under the sun. "Sir, why did you come back so early today?" Before I could reach the door of the flower room, the glass door of the flower room had already opened, revealing Sister Qingxia's pretty face, and she smiled at me and saluted. "There's nothing big going on today. Now that I've got something good, I'm going back home early today. Qingxia, why are you here?" I walked forward with a smile, stretched out my hand to give him a hand and answered. Said: "Old Madam and Madam, they were bored in the flower room, so they asked me to come and play mahjong with them. It's a pity that I was unlucky and lost a lot." Sister Qingxia pouted her lips with a helpless expression. Mr. Deben almost laughed out loud. Taking advantage of the opportunity to enter the house, she gently pinched Sister Qingxia’s smooth and greasy face. "It's okay. If you lose all your money, come and find me." Sister Qingxia suddenly blushed with embarrassment like an angry rose in the flower house, and her eyes were so wet that my heart almost stopped beating, and she couldn't help but sigh secretly. Beauty brings disaster, if this saying is applied to Sister Qingxia, it will definitely be appropriate. "Young Master, Madam and the others are in the hall" Sister Qingxia suppressed her shame and urged, with such a charming look that she wanted to run away, it made me feel itchy in my heart, just stop it. Let's have a good hook-up with her later. As soon as you entered the greenhouse, you felt a comfortable warmth soaking into your body. Compared with the outside of the greenhouse, it was like a world of difference. Looking up, I saw my mother, aunt, sister and grandmother sitting on a soft couch, surrounding a small square table. What is placed on the square table is mahjong. It seems that this educational entertainment activity is suitable for all ages. The four women were having a great time there, and even the grandmother looked in high spirits. She was so deft in touching the cards, but it was hard to tell that she was already over seventy years old. "Who do I think it is? It turns out to be our Wuji. Haha, why did you come back home so early today?" My aunt, with her sharp eyes, was the first to see me and couldn't help but greet me with a smile. "No more fights, no more fights. In just a moment, this girl Wu Kuan almost won all the money." "Humph, auntie, I'm almost done with everything." The girl turned away dissatisfied. He curled his lips and looked down at the money box in front of him. After he turned around and greeted me, his curious eyes fell on the wooden box in my hand. "Brother, what are you holding?" "What do you think?" After greeting several elders, I smiled at the girl and shook the box in my hand. "How could you guess this? My little sister doesn't have clairvoyant eyes." The girl glared at me angrily and said, "Silang, stop teasing your sister. Come and sit down and warm yourself up. The wind has been really strong these past two days." It's so cold," my mother said with a smile and patted Wu Gu's shoulder. "This is something that my grandson gave to grandma, called reading glasses." I stepped forward and sat on the edge of the couch, then handed the box in my hand to grandma. "Oh, this kid really loves me as an old woman. Let me take a look Huh?" Grandma took it with a smile and opened it. She couldn't help but feel a little surprised. There was a pair of silver wires framed inside. Inlaid with two slightly oval glass pieces. “Shiro, where did you get this from?"My aunt also asked curiously. I explained patiently: "I designed these reading glasses for my grandma. Grandma is old and her eyesight is not good, so my grandson had to use the purest glass pieces. After some processing, this pair of reading glasses was made, which can help grandma see things clearly. " "Reading glasses? "Grandma also repeated the name curiously, and I took the glasses from her hands and showed her how to put them on the auricles. After putting them on, grandma looked quite surprised, and then picked them up. I used the mahjong tiles on the table to test my eyesight, and soon realized that the magical effect of these reading glasses was indeed extraordinary. "Huh?" It's true, I can see so clearly, just like the old man's eyesight when he was young, good, it's really good. My dear grandson, how did you do it? " "This is what we get after grinding the most transparent glass from our glass factory. If grandma feels uncomfortable, my grandson can change your lenses for grandma to avoid damaging your eyes. "Seeing the surprised expression on my grandma's face, I asked with concern. "There's nothing wrong with it, especially when I read these small words, I feel quite sober. "Grandma took out a letter from her arms, read it carefully with her glasses on, and nodded with certainty. "That's good, by the way, grandma, could it be that there is a letter from uncle? "I let out a sigh. Based on the way my grandma saw things, I thought her presbyopia should not be too serious, so I picked a pair of reading glasses with about 300 or 400 degrees of presbyopia. It seems that I was right. "Yes. Yeah, I just received your uncle's letter this morning. Your grandma has been keeping it with her since she read it. "My mother replied with a smile. "Your uncle has been away for a few years. At that time, I was quite worried that he would not be able to bear the climate in the south. However, now he is nourished. In addition, his letter also said I have learned a lot about your grandson. "Grandma handed the letter into my hand and chuckled. "Uncle also mentioned me? "I took the letter and looked at it carefully. The letter stated that he had a good life in Jiaozhi, he had no worries about food and drink, and the chief officer was also very respectful to him. "Some time ago, I received a message that my son will be independent in Hancheng County. Afterwards, he was worried about the news of sending troops to Guanzhong for a while. However, in just over half a year, I had captured the panoramic view of Guanzhong and even captured the land of Tongguan. This made him quite happy. After all, I am his nephew who is so capable. It is strange that he is unhappy. At the end of spring this year, Yang Guang was strangled to death by Yu Wenji, but Qiu He, the prefect in the far south, did not know about it at that time. Honglu Qing Ning Changzhen raised Sui Lin County to rely on Xiao Xian who established the Liang Kingdom, while Feng An raised Zhuya and Panyu areas to rely on Lin Shihong, and each sent envoys to appease Qiu He, the prefect of Jiaozhi, but Qiulin did not comply with the west of Linyi. Various countries gave Qiu He pearls, rhinoceros, and gold treasures many times, and Qiu He was as rich as a king. When Xiao Mian learned about it, he ordered Ning Changzhen to lead the southern Cantonese barbarians to attack Jiaozhi. Qiu He sent Chang Shi, that is, my old uncle, to lead an army to attack, and killed 30,000 southern Cantonese barbarians led by Ning Changzhen. This monument was planted to commemorate this achievement. Then I met the old subordinates returning to Jiaozhi from Jiangdu, and then I realized that the Sui Dynasty was dead and the Central Plains was divided. After all, although the land of Jiaozhi was rich, there were not many people. After the collapse of the dynasty, the heroes in the world were fighting over where to go, which made him very worried. At this time, his uncle, who had already known about the situation in the Central Plains through the carrier pigeon channel, suggested that Qiu He temporarily attach the county to Xiao Mian to calm his anger. In order to save the people of Jiaozhi from suffering from the sword, it would not be too late to wait until the Central Plains is victorious. Of course, my uncle also inadvertently revealed another piece of news to Qiu He, that is, his nephew, Changsun Wuji. , raised troops in Hancheng, and it took less than half a year to capture the land of Guanzhong. Now, with hundreds of thousands of troops, they are eyeing the Central Plains. Qiu He was very surprised. He valued his uncle more and more, and finally obeyed his uncle. In order to make a plan, he surrendered to Xiao Mian. In addition, Qiu He also asked his uncle to express his greetings to the young master on his behalf. The meaning is self-evident. And the entire property of the young master in Jiaozhi is now more and more expanded. After all, my uncle Gao Shilian is here, and because of his talent, he is trusted by Naqiu He. Therefore, under his careful care, various factories and mines in Jiaozhi have begun to rise. Now, I have the most powerful man. As early as last year, General Yu Zheng Ye had already rushed to Jiaozhi to take charge of affairs. At present, a shipyard built in Jiaozhi is almost completed. In addition to fishing boats, most of the ships to be built here are sea-going ships. I believe that by next year, excellent ocean-going ships such as clippers and fuchuan will be sailing in the South China Sea. By then, my son’s dream of a great voyage will no longer be an illusion, but will become a reality. Volume 1, Chapter 490: Li Mi, this sad thing In addition to the shipyard, there are also iron ore plants, coal kilns, lime, cement and many other factories and mines that are undergoing infrastructure construction. With the support of my uncle and Qiu He's intention to show his goodwill, I believe that it will be possible in the near future. Small-scale trial production. I carefully folded the letter and handed it back to my grandma. I smiled and said, "It seems that my uncle is living a very happy life in Jiaozhi. However, the words between the lines still reveal how much I miss you, grandma. It's a pity that my cousins ??still have a good time." He is out of town, otherwise he would be very happy to see his uncle's handwriting. " "Yes, your eldest cousin and second cousin are both working outside. I don't know what's going on?" My aunt couldn't help but smile. Frowning, he said quite yearningly. "The third child is also so busy all day long that no one is seen." "It's all Wuji's fault. I let my three cousins ??run around and work hard, and I asked my aunt to punish me." When I saw my aunt like this, I quickly stood up and gave my aunt a long shot. A sincere gesture. "Don't talk nonsense. Your cousins ??are all serving the country now, doing things for the people, running around and working hard, which just tempers them. What's wrong with my grandson." Grandma saw me like this, raised her hand to calm my anger. road. "Wuji, please don't do this. Auntie just misses them, so she doesn't blame you. A few days ago, your second cousin wrote a letter. Every line in the letter showed that he was quite proud of his current career. If Auntie blames you again, wouldn't it be wrong? Know people's hearts?" My aunt quickly stood up and helped me up and said with a smile. The aunt gave birth to a baby with high performance, and the subsequent high-quality conduct, high-purity conduct, high-zhen conduct, high-scrupulous conduct, and high-scrupulous conduct were all born to the concubine. Although they were born to the concubine, the uncle's family tradition is strict, so this Several cousins ??saw their uncle like a mouse seeing a cat. However, as a strict father, the old uncle is very good at educating his sons, and the three adult cousins ??have been trained. These three cousins ??are all very talented. Now Gao Chunxing is in Yan'an County and is the county magistrate, while the second cousin Gao Qixing is currently serving as a minister in the Ministry of National Defense. As for the third cousin Gao Chunxing, he is a patrol prosecutor. Currently, we are inspecting various places in Guanzhong to inspect people's sentiments and customs, and we also have to monitor whether officials are honest or not. The remaining cousins ??are still young. The youngest Gao Shenxing was born four months before his uncle was demoted, and he is only a primary school student now. Currently, he has been arranged to study knowledge and culture in the lower grades of the newly built Chang'an University Hall in Chang'an. When I returned to the study, I saw Sister Qingxia holding a quill, and seriously copying some of the mottoes that I had written silently during this period. "Sir, why did you come back home so early today?" When she saw it was me, Sister Qingxia's fair face showed a bright sweet pen. She put down the pen and came up to meet me, taking off her coat for me. asked one side. “I didn’t have much business today, so I came back early, and by the way, I gave my grandma a pair of reading glasses, the kind made of ground glass” I gestured as I spoke. "Qingxia knows that in the past, my master, you once drew it for Qingxia to see." Sister Qingxia nodded and smiled. She sat behind the desk, looked at Sister Qingxia's beautiful handwriting, and then looked at the books on the bookshelf next to her. The manuscripts copied by the family members were at least tens of thousands of words. I felt warm in my heart. I looked at Sister Qingxia in front of me and said warmly: "I asked you to help me organize the manuscripts these days, but it has been hard on you. My hands are sore, come on. , I’ll rub it for you.” Although Sister Qingxia was a little embarrassed, she didn’t dodge and let me hold her catkin and gently rub her wrist, while whispering: “Master, Qingxia. "Xia's hand is not sore." "It doesn't matter. I'll give you a good rub. Has your cold gotten better these days?" I gently rubbed her wrist and asked with concern. Sister Qingxia is my personal sweetheart. No matter whether I am at home or going to the office in the imperial city for business, Sister Qingxia is never far away from me. Unfortunately, she caught a cold the day before and couldn't stop coughing, so she was allowed to recuperate in the mansion. "Qingxia is already well. If you go to see me tomorrow, it would be nice to take Qingxia with you." Sister Qingxia smiled sweetly. "I have been recovering in the house for the past few days, and it has been a bit uncomfortable." "Okay, if you recover, I will take you out for a walk tomorrow, but you must wear more clothes to avoid the cold again, you know?" I smiled and nodded. Sister Qingxia couldn't help but be overjoyed and nodded repeatedly. "Young Master, you can rest assured. Qingxia will definitely pay attention to it. By the way, Master, this is the pigeon letter I just received. It came from the east. Please take a look at it." I took it over and took a look, and I couldn't help but frown. After picking it for a long time, Fang Zi sighed, put the pigeon letter on the table and said with a chuckle: "Li Mi actually lost." Before, after Li Mi accepted the appointment of the court, he fought against Yu Wenhuaji one after another. When Zhiyu Wenji and his supplies were about to run out, he pretended to join forces with him in order to confuse Yu Wenji and make him relax. Yu Wenhuaji didn't know what the plan was, so he was very happy and let his soldiers eat and drink without restraint, hoping that Li Mi would send them food. But as a result, Yu Wenhua looked forward to Li Mi's food like looking for the stars and the moon. He even sent people to urge him many times, but was perfunctory by Li Mi every time.??No rat droppings were seen. Yu Wenhuaji was furious and led his army to fight Li Mi in a fierce battle at the foot of Tongshan Mountain in Weizhou. From early morning to dusk, Li Mi was wounded by random arrows and had to retreat to Ji County to rest. Although Yu Wenhuaji won, he failed to defeat the Wagang army, let alone grab a grain of food. The exhausted soldiers began to defect when they saw that the food was cut off. However, Yu Wenhuaji did not bother to appease the morale of the army and led his army to attack Jixian County. Unfortunately, he suffered repeated setbacks, and more and more soldiers defected. When Yu Wenhuaji woke up the next morning, he saw that his soldiers had actually escaped. Nearly a third. Now, the question was not whether he could capture Jixian, but whether he would be killed by Li Mi because of the defection of his soldiers. So Yu Wenhuaji finally gave up on Jixian and quickly moved north to Wei County. Along the way, many soldiers escaped. Even his generals Chen Zhilue and Zhang Tongren led their troops to break away from Yu Wenhuaji's large army and surrendered to Li Mi who was still staying in Jixian County. . Originally, Yu Wenhuaji left some military supplies in Dongjun and sent Wang Gui, the Minister of the Ministry of Justice, whom he had conferred, to guard them. However, at this time, he saw that most of Yu Wenhuaji's tribe had dispersed, never to return. Wang Guiyu Jian surrendered Dongjun and surrendered to Li Mi. And just when Li Mi and Yu Wenhua were challenging each other, Wang Shichong, the ambitious master, took advantage of this opportunity and finally took action. This guy has always been arrogant and domineering, but ever since Li Mi was persuaded to surrender to Yang Dong, this guy has become angry. Because he knew very well that he and Li Mi had already formed a life-and-death feud. If Li Mi defeated Yu Wenhua and entered the dynasty, then it might be the time for him to make a fool of himself. So Wang Shichong secretly contacted his trusted generals and deceived his subordinates with clever words and tricks, telling them that the civil servants in Yuan Wendu thought that it was a good thing that Li Mi agreed to surrender, but it was definitely a bad thing for generals like himself who had a life-or-death feud with Li Mi. After all, we and Li Mi Li Mi fought many times and killed many Wagang troops. Once he became Li Mi's subordinate, Li Mi would definitely take revenge for his subordinates. The lives of himself and others would be like silver carps on the chopping board. Unexpectedly, the secret discussion between Wang Shichong and the generals was discovered by Yuan Wendu and others. In panic, Yuan Wendu discussed with Lu Chu and others, hoping to take advantage of Wang Shichong's opportunity to go to court and lay an ambush to kill Wang Shichong. But Nayan Duanda was mediocre and cowardly. He was afraid that this matter would not succeed, so he sent his son-in-law Zhang Zhi to quietly reveal the plot of Lu Chu and others to Wang Shichong. Wang Shichong was furious and led his troops to surround the palace that night. Generals Fei Yao, Tian Gui and others fought outside the East Sun Gate. After Fei Yao's defeat, Wang Shichong captured the East Sun Gate and marched his troops straight in. General Huangfu had no choice but to fight. Yi escaped alone, but Lu Chu was captured by Wang Shichong's men and beheaded on the spot. When Yuan Wendu heard about the incident, he came to the Qianyang Palace to serve Emperor Tai, commanding the troops to defend, and ordered the soldiers to rely on the city to resist the mutiny. Duan Da pretended to be the emperor's master and captured Yuan Wendu and escorted him to Wang Shichong. He was beaten to death with sticks as soon as he arrived. Duan Da also pretended to be the emperor's order and opened the palace gate to welcome Wang Shichong. Wang Shichong sent out a group of hard-core rebels to forcefully replace all the guards in the palace, and then went to see Emperor Huang Tai to apologize, saying: "Yuan Wendu and others have committed countless crimes and conspired to cause civil strife. The situation is urgent and we only take this step." I don't dare betray the country in this way." Huangtai master Yang Tong naturally knew that the situation was over. Once those unlucky ghosts died, only Wang Shichong had the final say in Luoyang. In desperation, he could only swear an alliance with Wang Shichong. On the same day, Wang Shichong was promoted to Shangshu Zuopushe, and he was in charge of supervising all military affairs inside and outside the court. Wang Shichong left Hanjiacheng and moved into the Shangshu Provincial Office to take over the power of the government. His brother Wang Shiyun was appointed as the internal history order and moved into the palace to monitor Yang Tong. Just after Wang Shichong defeated a large group of people in Luoyang, he bloodbathed Luoyang, the eastern capital, and finally took over the affairs of the Sui Dynasty in Luoyang. Li Mi, who had decided the winner against Yu Wenhuaji, learned the news and knew that he could no longer fulfill his original imperial edict to meet Yang Tong. Because Wang Shichong was absolutely incompatible with him, and he was seeking death if he went there. After Li Mi refused to enter the court to see Yang Tong, he led his army back to Jinyong City, the base of the Wagang Army. At the beginning of August, Wang Shichong took advantage of Li Mi's exhaustion after the war to launch an attack. He led 20,000 elite troops and 2,000 cavalry to intimidate Yanshi. He set up camp at the southern rock of the Tongji Canal and set up a pontoon bridge on the Luoshui River to prepare for the decisive battle. However, Li Mi of Dashengyu Culture had become arrogant and complacent, and no longer cared about the soldiers. There was no savings in the treasury. Even after winning the battle, Li Mi did not distribute the spoils to the soldiers. In addition, Li Mi treated newcomers leniently but treated old friends harshly, which made the generals of the Wagang army alienated. Jia Runfu, Xu Shitong and others tried to persuade him several times, but were alienated by Li Mi. Instead, Li Mi followed the advice of the money-hungry Bing Yuan. Volume 1 Chapter 491 Li Mi is a hero who is unwilling to be subordinated to others. Hearing that Wang Shichong, a defeated general, dared to take advantage of the time after his victory to reorganize his army to provoke him, Li Mi became furious and ordered his soldiers to attack to deal with Wang Shichong, a blind guy. Unexpectedly, not only was Wang Shichong not beaten to a bloody head, but he continued to win consecutive battles as if he had taken gunpowder, defeating several talented generals in the Wagang Army. After Li Mi learned the news, he quickly ordered Wang Bo to guard Jinyong City and Bing Yuanzhen to guard Luokou Cang City. He personally led his elite troops to Yanshi to meet Wang Shichong's army. At this time, Xu Shiji suggested that Li Mi take advantage of Wang Shichong's elite Dongdu troops to attack Dongdu, but Li Mi refused to listen and insisted on fighting Wang Shichong on the bank of Luoshui. After defeating Wang Shichong, he then marched to Dongdu. After Wang Shichong crossed the Luoshui River at night, the two sides fought at the foot of Mang Mountain. Wang Shichong's small universe broke out again, and Li Mi despised the enemy. As a result, after a great battle, the Wagang army was beaten to pieces. The ancestor of Wagang Army, Xu Shiji, was captured. Li Mi was so frightened that he led his remaining soldiers to flee back to Jinyong City, intending to hold on to it. Wang Shichong naturally knew how to take advantage of his illness to kill him, so the army continued to attack, but under the advice of the surrendered general Zujun. It was Zujun who came forward to enter Luokou Cangcheng and persuaded Bing Yuanzhen and Shan Xiongxin, who were assigned to guard Luokou Cangcheng. These two were originally generals of Wagangzhai and had made many military exploits. After saying this, the two people with their upright temperaments were no longer liked by Li Mi, and they often had conflicts with Li Mi in their words. If Li Mi was displeased, Yu Jian drove these two buddies to Luokou Cangcheng City Guards, just out of sight and out of mind. Bing Yuanzhen and Shan Xiong, who were sent to Luokou Cangcheng and guarded here with five thousand old, weak, sick and disabled, were extremely dissatisfied with Li Mi, but they had no choice but to do anything. Now, under the persuasion of his friend Zujun, Wang Shichong returned to Jianju City and surrendered. Wang Shichong was overjoyed and promoted the surrendered generals to positions and titles. After that, he continued to send his troops northward with murderous intent to conquer Wagang. In addition, some old Wagang generals wanted to surrender, and many Wagang soldiers who had long been dissatisfied with Li Mi's actions came to surrender one after another. Originally, most of the Wagang Army's power fell into Wang Shichong's hands. Li Mi had to abandon Jinyong City and fled to Hulao Pass, while Wang Bodang retreated to Heyang. The originally powerful Wagang Army suddenly turned into a critical situation. Keji saw that he had transformed from one of the powerful men into a lost dog in an instant. Unable to accept this change, Li Mi became ashamed and angry, and wanted to commit suicide, but was finally stopped by his men. Li Mi wanted to guard Taihang, block Wang Shichong's troops, and then try to make progress. But the problem is that all the generals are dissatisfied and unwilling to serve him again, and they are all unwilling to continue this strategy. When Li Mi saw this, he knew that the Wagang Army no longer had the unity it had in the past. Discuss where to go. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT? After all, they were from the same clan and had friendship in the past when they were in court. Although Li Yuan once became independent in Taiyuan, he once intended to open up the south and had conflicts with the Wagang Army, but that was all in the past. If Li Yuan can be persuaded to take him in no matter what, he can still preserve his wealth. Some people have also made suggestions. The Wagang Army can follow the example of Pei Renji, the former Hulao Pass garrison, and submit to me. After all, I am the one who has the ability to send more than 10,000 people away in ships. Moreover, we treat people generously and demote many generals. If there is an important move, whether it is Pei Renji and his son, or those surrendered generals of the Sui Dynasty who previously opposed my son and only surrendered to me after their defeat. In the end, Li Mi decided to follow the first suggestion and decided to rush to Taiyuan to join Li Yuan. However, some people in Guanzhong under Li Mi were unwilling to go to Shanxi anymore, so they had a dispute. Finally, they received a letter from Li Yuan willing to go to Shanxi. After that, Li Mi made up his mind. As for the few Wagang troops who were unwilling to go to Taiyuan, they stayed in Hulao, while Li Mi's trusted generals and more than 37,000 soldiers went north to join Li Yuan. "In the past, the hero of the Wagang Army was almost the most powerful in the world, but now, because of Li Mi's fault, he has turned into a passing cloud in the blink of an eye. It is really sad and deplorable." After I summoned all the civil and military officials to read out the news, , Wei Zheng, who has always been taciturn, could not help but express such emotion. "It's a pity. If we are willing to surrender to the lord, then we will get a lot of help. When we send troops to Luoyang, the eastern capital, we will have a lot of help." Qin Qiong said with regret. "If he comes, it will not be good news for the Lord." Li Jing frowned and said, "He is too repetitive and scheming. He is definitely not someone who has been under others for a long time." Du Ruhui nodded in agreement and smiled. "Li Mi was a man of heart and mind, and when he was facing the enemy, he took the command of Gong and Luo, and was named the Million Army. Dou Jiande was praised by all the generations, and the Duke of Tang also admired him, and he was the crown of all heroes in the world. However, and After Yanshi's defeat, there are still tens of thousands of people under his command. If he can ignore suspicion, gallop to Liyang, and make good use of his old ministers, his success or failure may not be known. , It's really unwise" After a pause, and seeing everyone nodding, Du Ruhui continued: "After all, Li Mi is not a minister who has been under others for a long time. If there is a chance in the future, he will definitely come again.Even if there is no opportunity to kill Zhai, he will definitely have ulterior motives for his own benefit. " Hearing this, the Li brothers and sisters couldn't help but raise their eyebrows, and Li Shimin's face showed an unspeakable gloom, and he tapped his fingers lightly on the desk. As for Yao Guang, she held her hand The knife was held across my waist, and the sharp light in my eyes was flickering. But I stood up after hearing Du Ruhui's last assertion. However, my son's actions at this moment, coupled with the enthusiastic look on my face, were very confusing. I don’t understand. “Ke Ming is really a good minister. He has a keen eye and an accurate eye for others. "I stopped applauding and stood up and said with a smile. I glanced at all the civil and military officials present and then smiled and said: "I believe in Du Shangshu's vision, and I also feel that Li Mi is definitely not someone who has been under others for a long time. Therefore, if he doesn't If you rebel against Tang Gong, you will also establish your own family. After everyone dispersed, the Li brothers and sisters stayed behind. After all, the matter concerned their father, so it would be strange not to stay and have a good chat with me. "Brother, are you so sure that Li Mi will betray my father?" Li Shimin took a sip of tea and stroked his brow, the doubt on his face still seemed so deep. "Li Mi is now in dire straits, and his tribe is alienated. My father is kind and generous, but he is definitely not a generation like Zhai Rang. We should be able to bring him and the Wagang tribe back under his command. How can Li Mi rise again?" "A lesson from the past and a teacher for future generations. Ah, dear brother. In the past, before Li Mi killed Zhai, who would have thought of this?" I shook my head and smiled bitterly. How could the deep doubts in Li Shimin's words be hidden from me? Maybe this guy thought that my son didn't want to see their father and son being so powerful, so he wanted to drive a wedge between his father and Li Mi. Li Shimin frowned tightly. After thinking for a while, he raised his eyes and looked at me, and said sincerely: "Li Mi must have had difficulties in killing Zhai Rang. I heard that although Zhai Rang Kunzhong clearly gave in, he was unwilling to let his power go by. He made slanderous remarks, and his confidants were unwilling to do so, and secretly plotted to seize Li Mi's power, which led to this evil result. " "There is an old saying that knowing a mistake can make a big difference. If Li Mi dares to have second thoughts again, he will be despised by everyone in the world. , Even his confidants will never follow him again. " Hearing Li Shimin say this, I couldn't help but sigh in my heart, knowing that Li Shimin must not listen to my advice now, let it go, let him. , As the saying goes, do your best and obey fate. I am doing it for your father and son's good, so forget it if you don't appreciate it. I could only reply with a smile: "Since my dear brother insists, it is inconvenient for me to say anything else. Otherwise, you might think that I am driving a wedge between your father and Master Li." Hearing this, Li Shimin quickly stood up and faced me. He bowed: "My little brother will never think so, it's just "Okay, okay, just don't think so. Come on, come on, you are in luck today, I just made a bottle of good stuff yesterday, let you brothers and sisters try it. "I waved my hand and called the three brothers and sisters to go to the backyard. "Brother Wuji, don't blame my second brother. "Mess Yao Guang walked slowly side by side with me as usual, but at this moment, she didn't look affectionate as usual, but said a little apologetically. "It seems that Sister Yao Guang also knows what her father and brother think very well. "It doesn't matter, I and I Your second brother is an acquaintance of the general public. How can you say that just because of a few words? Just relax. "I smiled and shook my head to comfort her. Sister Yaoguang then gently patted her heart, making the breasts tremble slightly. My eyes also trembled several times. " He breathed a sigh of relief. The Yaoguang girl showed a bright smile with relief on her face, "Well, I know that Brother Wuji will not blame my second brother. "Of course not, it's just" I thought about it and changed the topic. "Your mother is in the house these days." " "Yes, brother Wuji wants to find my mother for something?" "Yaoguang girl nodded, and a pair of bright eyes fell on my face with inquiry. After I blinked at Yaoguang girl, I quietly whispered in her ear: "It's okay, but this period of time is too long. I am so busy that I hardly have time to visit my mother-in-law. I will wait until I have some free time in the next couple of days to visit my mother-in-law. "I don't know if it was the breath blowing on her cheeks, or because of my ambiguous eyes. In short, Yaoguang girl's pretty face turned red in an instant, comparable to the sunset over there. Her watery autumn eyes seemed to be filled with anger. After giving me a happy look, he nodded almost imperceptibly, and then hurried forward. Hehe, I felt shy again. I looked at Yaoguang's pretty figure swaying with great joy. Shengzi, well, I like to see her shy look, and I like to see her happy look. In short, in my eyes, she is so cute, but her shortcomings are a headache for me, but I love and care for her even more. She. “Where is the good stuff that Xiongtai Jin has made? "After Li Shimin sat down, he looked around curiously and asked. Volume 1 Chapter 492 The bright moon shines on the ditch "Look, isn't this coming?" I raised my finger and pointed to the door. Several servants came into the room carrying food trays and started serving food. Smelling the aroma of the steaming dishes, Li Shimin couldn't help but sniff and let out a light sigh. "How strange, this is clearly stir-fried vegetable core, why does it have such an appetizing aroma?" Hearing Li Shimin's words, I couldn't help but smile. It seems that this condiment did not disappoint. "Brother, please try it first before talking." I raised my hand to signal. Li Shimin couldn't wait to pick up the chopsticks, put a piece of vegetable core into his mouth, closed his eyes and chewed it carefully. After a short time, he opened his eyes with a look of surprise on his face. "It tastes so fresh, could it be soy sauce? No, soy sauce is fresh, but it will never have such a strong umami flavor, and the texture of the vegetable core seems to be smoother." "I'll try it too, it's really good. It tastes so delicious." Yaoguang girl couldn't help but use her chopsticks. After sipping it carefully, she couldn't help but narrowed her eyes and screamed happily. As for Li Xuanba, a beast with a huge stomach, he swept a whole plate of stir-fried vegetables with oyster sauce into his mouth in just a few blinks, smashing his mouth and mouth, and followed the Yaoguang girl's screams of joy like a follower. , after nodding his head in a pretentious manner, he began to concentrate on dealing with the meat and vegetables in front of his case, and the other vegetables were almost untouched. This young master felt depressed for a while, like a typical cow chewing peonies. Next time, just throw a few large pieces of lamb chops or roast duck or chicken to him. It is really a waste of these dishes carefully prepared by the master chef in my house. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But seeing Yaoguang girl happily eating and applauding repeatedly, I finally felt comforted in my heart. "Eat slowly. If it's not enough, I'll let them serve another plate." "What kind of seasoning is this dish made with? Please give me some advice." After having a good meal, Li Shimin wiped his mouth and asked me road. "This is not soy sauce, but a dish cooked with oyster sauce. How do you like it, brother?" I didn't show off and answered directly. "It's fragrant but mellow, fresh but not greasy, and the fragrance lingers in your mouth. It's really a rare and top-quality condiment." Li Shimin smashed his mouth and said. As I raised my hand, in a short time, Sister Qingxia came over with a small jar and placed it lightly on my desk. When Sister Qingxia opened the lid of the jar, I picked up the unused jar. He scooped up a spoonful, placed it on a small plate, and asked Sister Qingxia to hand it to Li Shimin's desk. "This is the delicious condiment you think is delicious: oyster sauce." "Oyster sauce?" Li Shimin couldn't help but be surprised when he saw the sauce-colored viscous substance in the dish. "Is this grease?" He said as he picked up the chopsticks, dipped a little in it, put it in his mouth and sipped it carefully, his eyebrows raised slightly. "It tastes so fresh, salty and sweet, and leaves a fragrance in your mouth. It's really good." "I'll try it too." Yaoguang girl took another small plate handed to her by sister Qingxia and tasted it. Lots of praise. "Why is this thing called oyster sauce?" Li Shimin asked with a puzzled look on his face. "So it is a condiment made from oysters in the sea. It is as thick as oil, so it is called oyster sauce." I replied with a smile. Oysters, I think most people in later generations are familiar with them, are oysters. This is a mollusc with an oval body and a double-sided shell. It lives in shallow sea sediments. The meat is delicious. It can be braised, steamed or even eaten raw. The shell can be roasted. The ash can be used as medicine, but southerners do not call oysters but raw oysters, and oyster sauce was invented by a southerner Li Jinshang for an accidental reason. It is said that in the late Qing Dynasty, Li Jinshang, a Cantonese, cooked oysters and sold them to make a living. Unexpectedly, one day Li Jinshang made a fire to cook oysters as usual, but forgot to take care of them because he had other things to do, and it took a long time to go home. When he arrived outside the door, he smelled an alluring and strong fragrance. Li Jinshang was surprised, worried that the oysters would be cooked, and curious about the source of the fragrance. When he entered the house and opened the lid of the pot, what he saw in front of him was a thick layer of sweat that had sunk to the bottom of the pot and was brown in color. The alluring aroma came from this liquid. The aroma was rich and very strong. It tempts the appetite, so he randomly took a little and put it in his mouth to taste, and immediately felt that it was extremely delicious. Therefore, a new condiment, oyster sauce, was invented and born. It is a typical unintentional planting of willows and willows, and it takes no effort at all. Li Jinshang seized this lucky opportunity and specially prepared this new condiment for sale. It has a fresh and fragrant taste and can also cover up the fishy smell of many seafood, so it soon became popular along the coast. In later generations, many Cantonese dishes required oyster sauce, and the delicious flavor of oyster sauce itself is very memorable. In the past, my favorite was to use oyster sauce to marinate meat, which can remove the fishy smell of meat. Last year, I had a cold and my food was tasteless. At that time, I was thinking about how nice it would be if there were MSG or other freshness-enhancing seasonings. It happened that someone was cooking mussels at that time, so I was reminded that there is oyster sauce. This all-natural, pollution-free, freshness-enhancing condiment.   So I wrote a letter to people as far away as Cochin, asking them to find oysters and make oyster sauce according to the law. Unexpectedly, more than a year passed in a flash, and it was not until yesterday that I received such a jar of oyster sauce. This is the best-tasting oyster sauce they have obtained after many tests and cooking. It was specially presented to me for tasting to determine whether it is produced in large quantities. The land of Jiaozhi is located in the Beibu Gulf of later generations, and there are many oysters in this area. If it is really feasible, then making oyster sauce in large quantities is definitely not a dream. "This thing adds freshness, making the food taste more delicious, leaving a fragrant mouthfeel, which makes people appetite, and people can't help but dislike it." Li Shimin said with emotion after taking another sip of seaweed and egg drop soup. "Brother, I have a lot. Can you give some to me, so I can go home" "There aren't many things. It's just this jar, so it's not easy to take. Let's wait for me to find a suitable container and divide it evenly." How about sending it to Brother Xian after that?" I smiled and replied. "Well, thank you very much, brother. When the time comes, I can take it to Jinyang so that my father and brother can taste this delicious food." Li Shimin couldn't help but said happily. "Second brother, please don't give away all the food. The younger brother still needs to eat." Li Xuanba shouted from the side, but Yaoguang girl rolled her eyes: "What's the kid's family so worried about? Brother Wuji is here, why don't you still eat it?" Afraid of not having anything to eat? Li Xuanba suddenly came to his senses and couldn't help but said happily: "Yes, since you are here, Third Sister, I will just ask for it from you. " These words made Yaoguang girl's pretty face dizzy. Her beautiful eyes turned and met my sight. For a moment, the four eyes merged, and they turned away once they touched her, just like that spring. The gentle breeze at first brushed against the skin and then disappeared. After sending the Li brothers and sisters out of the house, Yao Guang hesitated to go down the steps, as if he was hesitating for something. After a while, he saw that his brothers had already mounted their horses, and they felt at ease. He whispered in his ear: "My little sister also thinks that Li Mi is untrustworthy. It's a pity that the second brother and my father were dazzled by the benefits in front of them. Please don't blame brother Wuji. If so, if you can, please don't blame brother Wuji." Please advise them, okay? " Looking at Yao Guang's eyes, which were as clear as a stream, my heart softened. I gently shook Yao Guang's delicate hand and whispered: "Don't worry, I will personally visit you in two days. Aunt, if aunt can listen to what I say, I believe uncle should also be wary. " "Well, thank you for helping me like this. "Sister Yaoguang breathed a sigh of relief. After smiling at me, she quickly walked down the steps, jumped onto her mount neatly, and chased the Li brothers on horseback. Watching the Li brothers and sisters walking away from a distance. The figure finally disappeared in the darkness. Listening to the crisp sound of hoofbeats, the smile on my face gradually faded away, leaving only a hint of helplessness. After a long sigh, I turned around and walked towards the door of the mansion. The ten guards guarding the gate saluted me and continued to perform their duties. There were a total of one hundred and twenty guards stationed around the mansion, most of whom were originally members of my family. I won't accept any more words. After all, this is Chang'an, which is the political center of China in the future. If I can't even live here safely, what's the use of arranging more people? Back to the bedroom, Sister Qingxia will I took off my coat and stared at me with a pair of watery eyes. "Young Master's brows are furrowed. Could it be that he is worried about something?" " I sat on the couch, held Sister Qingxia's warm and delicate hand, and sighed: "I originally wanted my heart to illuminate the moon, but the moon illuminates the ditch. I am considerate of others, but I am misunderstood by others. Tell me, sir, am I aggrieved or not? " "Well, of course I'm aggrieved, but can you tell Qingxia the whole story? "Sister Qingxia nodded, then held my big hand and said softly. "I didn't hide it, and just told the truth about Li Mi's defeat at the hands of Wang Shichong, and then led tens of thousands of Wagang's defeated soldiers to defect to my father-in-law Li Yuan. Xiang Qingxia said, "When it came to my advice to Li Shimin to remind his father to be careful about Li Mi, Li Shimin was quite disapproving, even secretly displeased, and couldn't help but smile to himself. Brother Min Xian probably thought that the young master was worried about his father's increasing power, so he alienated his father and Li Mi. " "Young master, how can you be that kind of person?" Before she finished speaking, Sister Qingxia opened her eyes angrily. "Then Li Mi betrayed his master and killed his master. Who in the world doesn't know? Now that I have no choice but to surrender my sincerity to Duke Tang, how do I know that he does not have ulterior motives? "I nodded and said: "Tang Gong accepted Li Mi, which is considered inappropriate. After all, Jinyang is the place of the Four Wars, and Tang Gong is surrounded by enemies on all sides. If Li Mi and his tens of thousands of tribes can be obtained, the current predicament can be solved, and he can use his strength to break the current deadlock. " Volume 1 Chapter 493: Second brother, have you ever defeated my little sister once? "But Li Mi is cunning and cunning. I'm just afraid that Mr. Tang will be careless. By then, it will be too late to say anything." More importantly, Yaoguang girl didn't know that she would be heartbroken because of this. What it looks like. "Young master, you are right to remind me. Li Erlang doesn't want to believe you, but he is in the game and doesn't know it. Hearing Sister Qingxia's words, I feel better. After all, now Tang Guogong Li Yuan The situation is not good, and it is extremely troublesome to be surrounded by enemies on all sides. Now, Li Mi leads tens of thousands of defeated soldiers of Wagang Army to seek refuge. It is strange that Li Yuan, who is worried about the lack of major generals, is not overjoyed. The soldiers are all brave men. Although they were frustrated by Wang Shichong, they are still capable of fighting. With a little training, tens of thousands of elites can be obtained. In addition, there are many good advisers and generals accompanying Li Mi. They are troubled by the dilemma. There would be trouble if Li Yuan didn't accept it. Besides, Li Yuan was not a kind person, so he would have thought that he could control Li Mi and all the Wagang soldiers, so he would accept it so happily. But the problem is, now. In another historical time and space, Li Yuan also accepted Li Mi, worshiped Li Mi as Guanglu Qing, and granted him the title of Duke of Xing. In order to win over Li Mi, he even married his cousin Dugu to Li Mi and called Li Mi his younger brother. Li Mi was very dissatisfied with his situation, but felt that he was inferior to others and could not display his talents, and he could not replace Li Yuan, so Yu Jian volunteered and persuaded Li Yuan to let him go to Liyang to appease and recruit his former tribesmen. Tang Dynasty obeyed the order. Li Yuan did not know what the plan was and readily agreed. When Li Mi led his troops eastward to Cousangyi, Li Yuan finally woke up under the persuasion of his ministers and immediately summoned him back to the capital, but Li Mi had already left Tongguan. How could he continue to go back and succumb to others? So Li Mi decided to rebel, but Wang Bodang tried to dissuade him, thinking that the situation was over now and the Wagang army was no longer what it used to be. However, Li Mi refused to listen and still raised the flag of rebellion. He was still killed by the Tang general. He was able to fool Li Yuan, a shrewd and capable veteran, which proved that Li Mi's intelligence was not simple. When he defected to Li Yuan, he had generals behind him, but he had no soldiers. Of course, he can't make waves, but now, although he has suffered a heavy setback, he still has tens of thousands of powerful soldiers under his command. Although Li Yuan is stronger than him, if he really has the intention to make a plan, he can guard against it for a while, but you can't guard against him for the rest of his life. After thinking about it, it would be better to communicate my thoughts to Queen Dou as soon as possible, so that if something goes wrong, the person who regrets it will not be able to survive on the third day. After finishing the official duties as quickly as possible, I took Li Yuanfang with two bottles of oyster sauce and rode straight to the Duke of Tang's mansion. When I arrived at the gate of the mansion, I was already waiting for me at the gate. He couldn't help but feel overjoyed, "You are here, uncle. The third lady has already told you that you will be here in the next two days, and the kids will be watching over you day and night. I don't want you to come here today. Please come in quickly. Why don't you come in soon?" Go and report to the third lady quickly? " Seeing this slave of the Tang Dynasty jumping up and down, I couldn't help but feel quite relaxed. Well, the important thing is that this slave is quite smart and called me uncle. This is what I love most. As I walked into the Duke's Mansion of the Tang Dynasty, I saw Yao Guang and Li Shimin walking towards me, holding a bow in hand and wearing a ponytail in military uniform, looking particularly heroic. The Yaoguang girl came over with a smile on her face, "Brother Wuji, why did you come so early today? I was competing in archery with my second brother in the middle courtyard. " "There is nothing important today, so I naturally slipped out early. Besides, your second brother also asked me to bring the oyster sauce, so I also brought it to him. "I looked at Yao Guang's pretty face that was flushed and sweating in the sunshine and said with a smile. "Oh, thank you, brother, haha, I just said that that day, but I don't want brother to deliver it in person. , It’s really" Li Shimin was overjoyed, and gave his back to the guard beside him, took the two bottles of oyster sauce, and couldn't help but said with joy: "Brother, you actually use a glass bottle to hold this oyster sauce? Isn't this too extravagant? "What's the matter? These two glass bottles are of the lowest quality and cost only three to five hundred yuan. Can this be called luxury?" "This young master couldn't help but rolled his eyes and said. "The cost is less than a hundred dollars? "Li Shimin looked at the brown glass bottle in his hand and couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. "Even if the cost of other bottles is ten times, then brother, just rely on the glass products shops in the East Market and West Market" " I have made a lot of money, but glass products are luxury goods and the tax that needs to be paid is 30%. After adding in various expenses, I don't make much. "My master showed a very regretful expression, which was met with a blank look from the Li brothers and sisters. "Even if taxes and fees account for 50%, we will be able to earn at least more than 100,000 yuan in revenue that day. Isn't that still a little? "Yaoguang girl curled her lips and looked at Huang Shiren with an expression of joy. "Of course it's a lot, but making money for my brother is not just for spending."??, naturally we must continue to invest and use it to do things that benefit the country and the people. "My majestic body is straight and upright, with an impassioned face. "Brother, your business talent is comparable to that of Zhu Tao, and your heart for the country and the people should be comparable to that of a saint, and it is beyond the reach of ordinary people like me. also. Hearing this, Li Shimin couldn't help but blush a little, and said a deep courtesy to me. I smiled and waved my hand: "Okay, okay, forget about gossiping. You two brothers and sisters are competing in archery. I wonder who wins and who loses?" " Li Shimin did not answer. Instead, he glanced at the girl standing next to her with a smug smile full of resentment, and said angrily: "If I compare with my usual hard bow, it won't be much worse. " "Tsk, since my little sister was thirteen years old, how have you, my second brother, ever won a competition with my little sister in archery and horse shooting? "The Yaoguang girl shook her head with a smile, and the ponytail on the back of her head was swung briskly, which made people's eyes dazzled. These words made Li Shimin's eyes black, and he had a look of emotion on his face, but this guy is thick-skinned after all. , slapped his head, and said, "Look, brother, come here, we didn't even invite him into the house. It's really rude. Please invite him quickly." " When I arrived and sat down in the front hall, serving steaming ginger tea, I asked about Li Xuanba, only to find out that this guy was on duty in the army today and might not be able to come back until evening. And Yaoguang girl happened to be resting One day, the two of them had nothing to do, so they went to the martial arts training ground in the middle courtyard to test their archery skills. After they competed for a while, they heard the slave say that the young master was visiting. After taking a sip of hot tea, I understood. He cleared his throat and said: "I am here today. In addition to bringing oyster sauce to my dear brother, I have not seen my aunt for a long time. I came here specially to visit you today. " "My mother is giving lessons to my younger brothers and sisters in the courtyard in the backyard. I'm afraid she won't be free for a while. "Yaoguang girl's eyes lit up. She knew very well where I was from. She raised her eyes and looked at the sky. "Brother Wuji, please stay here first and have lunch here before going. How about meeting my mother? " "Then I'll be bothering you. "I touched my somewhat empty belly. It was time to stuff something into my belly. After a while, a servant brought the meal. While eating, I chatted with the brother and sister. While I was eating, I heard When I heard footsteps outside the hall door, I turned around and saw that it was Queen Dou who had arrived. I quickly picked up the silk handkerchief, wiped my lips and stood up to greet Queen Dou: "Wuji has seen Auntie. " "You kid, you still call me aunt? "Queen Dou walked up to me with a smile and helped me. She said with an angry look on her face. I subconsciously looked in the direction of Yao Guang. When their eyes met, Yao Guang's face seemed to be touched by someone. He pressed the start button and blushed instantly, his brows and cheeks filled with embarrassment. “My son-in-law has met his mother-in-law. "I couldn't help but feel filled with joy. I took a step back and saluted again, "That's right. It's really a blessing for the Li family to have such a virtuous son-in-law as Wuji. "Queen Dou smiled with satisfaction, and then walked straight to the main seat. As for Li Shimin, who was originally sitting on the main seat, he could only sit down obediently. After eating a few mouthfuls of food, Queen Dou glanced at her Next to her, her daughter, who was still looking shy, had a deeper and deeper smile on her face, and she said with a bit of laughter and laughter, "Sanniang, you and Wuji have been engaged for a long time. How come you are now hearing him call me mother-in-law?" What are you ashamed of? " "Mom, don't say that, or I'll really run away. "Yaoguang girl finally managed to get rid of her blushing face and dyed it rosy again, and said in disbelief. "Haha, okay, okay, mother, don't say it anymore. By the way, my dear son-in-law, there is still a long way to go until the wedding of the two of you. how long? "Queen Dou patted Sister Yaoguang's shoulder in a funny way, turned to me and asked. "Mother-in-law, your son-in-law and your third wife's wedding date is on the tenth day of September, which is less than a month ago. "I calmed down and replied to Queen Dou. "It's really fast. "Queen Dou looked at Yao Guang, who was lying beside her, with a dazed expression, as if her daughter, who was acting coquettishly in front of her, had grown up all of a sudden. "The days go by fast enough. Alasit's already been less than a month. "Queen Dou nodded. "By the way, from tomorrow on, Pingping, you won't be taking up your post. It's best that you don't meet each other for the time being. Although the world is in chaos and time has changed, the rules that should be observed must still be observed. What does the virtuous son-in-law think? " "Since my mother-in-law has given her orders, my son-in-law must obey him. "I replied respectfully. Anyway, if we don't see each other for less than a month, we can exchange for getting along with each other day and night in the future, why not?" Yaoguang girl also had a bright red face, nodded obediently, and then whispered to me: "Little My younger sister can't join the army for the time being, so my elder brother says Xiang is the one who has the job. " Naturally, I patted my chest and agreed. After lunch, Queen Dou invited me to go to the backyard to enjoy the chrysanthemums. I saw the look from Yaoguang sister, so I followed her understandingly. As for Li Shimin and Li Xuanba, Brothers, stay and play by yourself. Volume 1 Chapter 494 The lady smells so good Most of the flowers and trees in the backyard of the Duke of Tang Dynasty have withered, and one courtyard is withered and yellow. Only near the wall, about a hundred chrysanthemums of various colors are in full bloom. The sparkling pool water not far away reflects the waterside pavilion, revealing a bit of autumn. Desolate. "These are the chrysanthemums I planted when I first moved to Chang'an that year. It finally allows people to see some beautiful colors in the cold autumn, but after all, it is not as good as the glass flower house in your house." Walking slowly When she arrived at the waterside pavilion and sat down, Queen Dou couldn't help but smile as she looked at the chrysanthemum bushes across the water. "If mother-in-law is willing, my son-in-law can send someone over to build a glass greenhouse in the backyard for my aunt to watch the snow and flowers." After I sat down, I took the hot tea brought by Yaoguang and said to her. Queen Dou said, "Queen Dou smiled and waved her hand. "That's not necessary. If I want to be married, I can just look for a good son-in-law. Today, my good son-in-law came to look for me. He must have something to say, right?" "That's right." I nodded, sat up straight and said seriously: "My mother-in-law must have known that Li Mi led tens of thousands of defeated Wagang troops to defect to Duke Tang, right?" Queen Dou nodded. "Yes, I did receive this news. Although Li Mi attacked Yuwenhuaji and won a great victory, he also lost troops and generals. The soldiers were exhausted. At this time, Wang Shichong took advantage of the opportunity and broke into the Wagang army. He seized the land and the city. Then Li Mi was desperate and had no choice but to lead the remaining army and surrender to my husband" "Since my mother-in-law knows the reason for this, she must also know the character of Li Mi, right?" After listening to Queen Dou's story, I asked directly. Queen Dou raised her eyebrows slightly, nodded slightly and replied: "Li Mi is a fickle person, and he is by no means a person who has been under others for a long time. In the past, Wagang Zhai Rang treated him with courtesy, but he ended up like that, which shows Li Mi's character. A good son-in-law. Could it be that you just want to tell me about Li Mi? " I nodded and answered according to what I thought: "Yes, Wuji felt that Li Mi was desperate at this time and led his army to defect to Tang Gong. Although Tang Gong's strength increased greatly, We have to be on guard." "My uncle has only a hundred thousand soldiers and horses, but Li Mi is here to lead an army of more than fifty thousand. If there is a slight difference, it will lead to a situation where the guest is strong and the host is weak, so Wuji thinks. , You can accept Li Mi and his tribe, but you must not let him act on his own. Otherwise, even if Li Mi has no intention of killing his master, he will have the intention of being independent. "The important thing is Li Mi's previous actions. It proved that Cui Rang was not a lover of power, and even gave most of the rights of the Wagang Army to Li Mi. However, this guy was afraid that Cui Rang would take back the rights in his hands, so Yu Jian took advantage of it and took advantage of him. Cui Rang and his followers were slaughtered. Even Xu Shiji, a buddy, almost gave up. Fortunately, Li Mi knew very well that Xu Shiji was a talented general. In addition, Xu Shiji had a good relationship with Li Mi, which allowed Xu Shiji to escape with his life. All these are enough to prove that Li Mi would not resist, at most. There was no chance. If there was, it would be strange if he didn't swallow Li Yuan whole, bone and skin. After hearing what I said, Queen Dou couldn't help but fell into deep thought. After a while, she said: "You must have told my Erlang about these words, right?" I nodded. "I have already informed my dear brother Shimin, but" I didn't say any more, but I showed a helpless expression anyway. Queen Dou thought about it for a moment and understood the reason, and couldn't help but smile. "I understand, so you came here specifically to look for me and hope that I will remind you, right?" "That's exactly what I mean. Please give me a lesson from my mother-in-law." I stood up and bowed deeply to Queen Dou. Queen Dou nodded deeply, but her brows remained furrowed. "Li Mi has the appearance of a hero and the ambition of a hero. He is by no means a person who has lived under others for a long time. Now he joins my husband. It is just a strategy for his own interests out of desperation." "Thank you for the reminder, I will send you a letter to let you know." , I hope he can act cautiously. However, if your father-in-law has Li Mi's help, I'm afraid it's too late to be happy. How could he" "This is exactly what my son-in-law is worried about. "I nodded. Compared to Li Mi, Li Yuan is my mother-in-law's father anyway. Naturally, I don't want anything to happen to Li Yuan to make Sister Yaoguang sad. I think Zhai Rang will have most of the power in his hands. Although he gave in to Li Mi, the problem was that this guy was so heartless that he had to kill Zhai. I really looked down on such a person and could not stand it. Queen Dou left in a hurry and stayed behind. Sister Yaoguang and I stayed in the waterside pavilion. Although the weather had turned cold, the waterside pavilion was closed on three sides. Only the side facing the water was open. In addition, a large copper stove in the waterside pavilion was radiating heat, making people feel It doesn’t feel cold when you sit there. “Brother Wuji, why are your brows still furrowed? "Girl Yaoguang, who was nestling in my arms, moved her shoulders a little uncomfortably and raised her head. She saw me frowning, raised my hand, and stroked it gently, with a warm and sweet voice. "It's like a hot spring flowing. "I wonder if your father will listen to his advice, otherwise" I gently patted Yaoguang's smooth shoulder and sighed softly. "I don't want to. See you looking sad. " "You are so kind, brother Wuji, don't worryWell, fathers usually don’t dare to disobey mother’s words. "Yaoguang girl winked mischievously and buried her head in my arms. "However, we can't see each other during this period of time. Will you miss me? " "Of course, I will miss you every day. I chuckled at the corner of my mouth, kissed her smooth forehead and said with a low smile: "After this period of time, we will just get along day and night, and you won't be able to miss me." " "Nonsense, I don't miss you. "Mess Yao Guang raised her pretty face and said to me, with watery eyes and sexy plump lips. I know that Yao Guang doesn't like makeup and usually wears no makeup, but the more she does this, the more she looks Her natural beauty, especially her plump red lips, are as bright and coveted as red paint. At this moment, there is no one around. How can I bear it? The girl's eyes widened in an instant, and her shoulders were about to rise, but she felt weak, and she leaned in my arms, letting me do whatever I wanted. I don't know how long it took, but I reluctantly withdrew my tongue from her lips. When I came back, I saw those blurry eyes and slightly swollen red lips. I couldn't help but want to have a good aftertaste again, but Yaoguang girl raised her jade hand to block her lips. "Bad guy, I want it all here." How can I see people if I'm swollen? "Yaoguang girl caressed her red lips with her fingers, her pretty face was mixed with shyness and joy, and was half angry and half charming. "Well, let's just stay here for a while and then go meet people. "My young master laughed twice and consoled me. He continued to flirt with Yaoguang for a long time. "Okay, brother Wuji, we should go, otherwise, what will happen if my mother comes to find me later? good? "The pretty girl Yaoguang, with her blushing face and dazzling eyes, grabbed my big hand covering her breasts and begged with a low breath. "That's fine, but I have to stay in the house these days. Do you know? When the time comes, the husband will come to take his wife over. "I reluctantly withdrew my big hand covering the amazingly elastic white rabbit on Yao Guang's chest, brought it to my nose and sniffed it. I couldn't help but chuckled softly: "The smell of my lady is so fragrant With just one word, Yao Guang was taken away. He was so ashamed that he put his head in my arms for a long time and refused to get up. After a long time, Yao Guang raised his head, looked into my eyes, and said slightly hesitantly: "Brother Wuji, if, if, when my little sister marries you, she doesn't bring a follower, is that okay?" "Servant? What? "Toy?" I asked in confusion, and continued to caress Yaoguang's soft and smooth body with his big hands, which received a shy and angry look from Yaoguang. "As a disciple, a follower is a follower of the bride. In other words, when a daughter's family marries someone, they will marry their personal maids to the husband's family, and they are called followers of the bride. I heard that when my mother was in the Han Dynasty, she was a follower of the bride. They are all my nieces and the like" "I understand, when you get married, you can not only marry your mother-in-law, but also a bunch of concubines. Even in the Han Dynasty, nieces and the like were allowed to serve as brides and servants, so that they could be married to themselves. The young master had to agree. Seeing Yao Guang's big watery eyes, my young master's expression looked extremely serious and loyal. "How could such a thing happen to you? You are the one who married me, not those women I have never met." Hearing this, Yaoguang girl was so happy that she took the initiative to lightly press a kiss on my lips. Then she buried her head in my arms with some shame and whispered: "I just don't want to share you with others. Qingxia has been with you for so many years. I will not drive her away, but , I don’t want more women around you to dilute your love for me" I gently stroked her back, feeling both pain and pity in my heart. "Don't worry, my Yao Guang, my husband is not a stallion like Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. For me, having you and Qingxia love me is already very satisfying. My heart can't be split into many pieces. Fall in love with someone else. " "I really like hearing you say these words. My heart is full of joy, but what does stallion mean?" Yaoguang's pretty face rubbed against my chest, which made me feel itchy. Crispy. "Stallion, well, that's a good question. Stallion means" After I whispered in Yaoguang's ear, Yaoguang couldn't help but chuckle and gave me a gentle slap. He said: "Bad guy, how could you come up with such a word to describe people." "Of course it comes from inspiration, just like writing poetry also requires inspiration." I laughed and said, after staying for a long time, I finally reluctantly said I stood up and had to go back. After all, Queen Dou had already told me to endure it for the sake of a better tomorrow and my future sexual life. When he and Yao Guang came to the middle courtyard, they happened to see Li Shimin and Li Xuanba demonstrating their archery skills. Li Xuanba's archery skills were also pretty good. In fifty steps, all ten arrows hit the target. Target, but at most 56 times out of 10, it hits the red heart. Volume 1 Chapter 495 My sister is with the right person Li Shimin, on the other hand, hit at least nine out of ten shots. After the last arrow was shot, Li Shimin threw the hard bow to the generals around him and laughed loudly. "Third brother, you lost this time. I have to lend my chrysanthemum to my brother for a trial ride tomorrow." "Don't worry, I keep my word. I am willing to admit defeat." Li Xuanba threw the bow away angrily. On the side, he rolled his eyes and looked smiling. "Second brother, how about we gamble again?" "What do you want to bet on?" Li Shimin said very enthusiastically. "Let's have a fistfight, and whoever loses, how about inviting the other person to Quanjude for a good meal?" Li Xuanba said with anticipation as he geared up. He looked like he was eager to beat his second brother to relieve his depression of losing his archery skills. After hearing this, Li Shimin immediately rolled his eyes: "Brother Wei is ashamed of your boxing and kicking skills. You can't bet on this. You are no better than your third sister. Otherwise, let's compete with brother Wei to see whose poems are better." How's that? Why doesn't Sanlang dare to compete with his brother?" Li Shimin said with a wicked smile. ??Seeing this young master shaking his head repeatedly, this guy is really shameless. It is really speechless to fool his brother like this. "Humph, how could I be afraid of you." Li Xuanba couldn't bear to be provoked the most, so he immediately rolled his eyes and you agreed. At this time, I felt Yaoguang girl behind me push me gently. I had no choice but to put away my mood for watching the theater and walked into the martial arts training ground in the middle courtyard. "You two worthy brothers are in such high spirits that you actually come here to bet and play?" I took the lead and greeted the two brothers, while Yao Guang, who followed closely behind and entered the martial arts training ground, looked helpless. He glared at his second brother, and then said domineeringly to Li Xuan: "You idiot, why do you always like to use your own shortcomings to compete with others to win or lose?" "Third sister, my poetry has improved a lot these days. You said it yourself." Li Xuanba saw Yaoguang's appearance and said with a quick smile. "Your progress is equivalent to one plus one, which is equal to two at most. But your second brother has to be ten anyway, how can he win?" Yaoguang girl rolled her eyes speechlessly and raised her hand. She pressed her forehead softly and said in anger. Hearing this metaphor from Yaoguang girl, I and Li Shimin almost burst into laughter. It’s appropriate, it’s so appropriate. Seeing Li Xuanba’s disgraced face being scolded, it really makes people feel happy. “Brother Xian Are you too bored to tease your third brother here?" I rubbed my stomach that was hurting from laughter, and I patted Li Shimin on the shoulder and asked in a low voice. "Hehe, this guy Xuanba got a good horse and asked him to borrow it from me for two days. Unexpectedly, this guy didn't want to agree, so I had to make this move. Hehe, it was just for fun anyway." Li Shimin The thickness of his skin has reached its peak, and he is not ashamed at all when someone exposes him in person. Instead, he whispers with a proud smile. "By the way, dear brother, I remember that Xuan Ba ??is also engaged, right?" I was too lazy to pay attention to this guy's sinister intentions, and suddenly thought of an issue that I was quite concerned about. Definitely make some insidious remarks. "Well, we are engaged to be engaged to the great-granddaughter of Chi Jiongzhi, Duke of Shu Kingdom in the Northern Zhou Dynasty. Now that this boy is already seventeen, it's time to get married." Li Shimin touched his chin and looked at the girl who was being scolded by Yaoguang. The disgraced Li Xuanba laughed. "That's right, dear brother, when will you return to Jinyang after getting married?" "This it will be about half a month before we leave. My father has urged me to go back many times." Li Shimin said with some helplessness. Having said this, Li Shimin turned around and bowed deeply towards me. "At that time, when the people of the world are not in Chang'an, I will bother my brother to see if my mother is still Wu Gu." Hearing this, I couldn't help but feel happy. "You mean you are not going to take my sister to Jinyang with you?" Li Shimin nodded affirmatively and sighed: "This is natural. Jinyang is now the place of the Fourth War. When I go here, I will also have to lead the army on the battlefield. , If Wugou goes, there is no chance that my little brother will die, so it is better to let Wugou stay and accompany my mother here. " I couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, she is my sister, and I don't care about her safety. I am also concerned myself. If Li Shimin wants to take my sister to Jinyang, I will naturally try to make this guy change his mind and let my sister stay. “I didn’t expect Li Shimin to think so. It seems that the girl is following the right person by following this husband who loves her and cherishes her. "Don't worry, as long as my eldest grandson Wuji is here, no one can disturb the Duke of Tang's mansion." I patted this guy on the shoulder and smiled. "If my dear brother goes there, I will give you something good for him." Li Shimin couldn't help but his eyes lit up: "Brother, what do you want to give to me?" "You will know when the time comes, but now is not the time to say it." Seeing this guy's expression, I laughed loudly and said, I can't hold you back to death. Just returned to the house, the old housekeeper Li QianI came to report that Yun Lan had just returned from Jiaozhi and was waiting for me to come back. I couldn't help but feel happy. I had already received a pigeon message from Jiaozhi, saying that Yun Lan was coming back to report on her work. As a result, nearly four months had passed. It's enough to see the difference between a person walking and a bird flying. Unfortunately, there are no titanium alloys or aluminum alloys in this era. It is impossible to build a flying aircraft so that I can spend two hours flying to Jiaozhi. Well, even if it is In this era, someone jumps out and declares that he has built an airplane. I will definitely send out the Wudang Flying Army as soon as possible to arrest this guy and torture him. I will ask him for his QQ number and WeChat account to confirm this guy. Did it come from the time and space I traveled through? Entering the study, he saw Yun Lan, who was tall and burly and as dark as an African native, waiting at the door of the study. The guard he was familiar with was bragging and spanking. According to this guy's words, all the local girls in the Jiaozhi area were black. The paint is like lumps of black carbon. And the women of the Han family know how to take care of themselves much better than the local black girls. Most of them are not that dark, and there are even a few women of the Han family who have fair skin. He has now found a concubine in Jiaozhi, and he just took her into the house a month before he came back. Although she is not very good-looking, she is better than white. Compared with those local girls, she is as conspicuous as a snowball thrown into a pile of briquettes. "Brother, if you have a strong taste, how about I introduce you to two black girls?" I was dumbfounded when I heard this and almost bumped into the wall of the courtyard. Damn it, this guy even learned the adjective "heavy taste". , Fortunately, he was trained by our subordinates, otherwise it would be strange that the person who can say such adjectives is not an outstanding rotten girl or rotten man in the 21st century. At this time, the guard who was listening with great fascination finally saw the figure of my young master. He was so frightened that he stood up straight. Yun Lan, who had his back to me, still had a playful smile on his face, and patted this guy on the shoulder. . "What's going on, brother? You're scared of black girls. Don't worry, those local girls are a bit dark, but there are also some pretty ones, like black girlshehehehe, sir, you are here." "Why, Yun Lan, have you changed your profession to be a matchmaker?" I smiled sinisterly and came closer, looking up and down at the tanned master. The sweat on Yun Lan's forehead fell instantly, and she squeezed out a vulgar and flattering smile: "Young master, don't be ridiculous. With my appearance like Lao Yun, how can I be a matchmaker? I was ordered to return from Jiaozhi. , See Young Master. " "He has a ferocious face, and his face is as black as coal. Let alone a matchmaker, people hundreds of meters away can tell his gender from his burly body like an iron tower, and dogs from dozens of miles away can smell him. The smell of male hormones on this guy. Seeing this guy salute me respectfully, I nodded with satisfaction. "It's been a few years, but it's been a hard work for you." "It's not hard for me, the real hard work is for the farmers and Taoist priests we invited" Yun Lan replied with a simple smile. The farmers who were invited to Jiaozhi to learn how to grow Cham rice were also brought from Guanzhong. Although there were not many in number, they were all experts in farming. The Taoist priests who prospected were also brought in from the Central Plains. Forced to send it over. In order to be able to develop the Jiaozhi land as soon as possible, I have to do this. After all, although I have people on my hands, there are not many professionals. For example, many of the people who are prospecting are Taoist priests. There are people who are willing to travel so far to live. "How many people have we arranged to be stationed in Jiaozhi?" After entering the house, I looked through what Yun Lan gave me. Everything that happened in Jiaozhi during this period was recorded in detail. Well, In fact, I ordered them to record what happened every day, such as which mountain top they went to prospect for today, what they found, conflicts between locals and Han people, etc. It’s like a diary. I admired it with relish and asked without raising my head. "Sir, we are currently in Jiaozhi. We have been transporting more than 2,700 people one after another. Most of them have been arranged in the shipyard. The elites of the other two battalions are stationed in the smelting plant and the coking coal plant." Yun Lan, who was sitting on her knees in front of me, replied in a deep voice. Yunlan and the housekeeper are both old men who followed my father on various expeditions when he was still alive. Now he is over forty, but he is still strong and has iron-like sideburns, which are particularly tanned by the scorching sun in the south. The red and black face is very loyal, like an old farmer who has spent his whole life digging in the loess soil. "The Jiaozhi Prefect, didn't he give you any trouble?" "Don't worry, young master, the Jiaozhi Prefect and my uncle get along well with each other. In addition, we have always been cautious, so we have never caused any trouble, let alone any trouble." "That's good. How is things going at the shipyard now?" I nodded with satisfaction and raised my head. Volume 1 Chapter 496: Are you willing to live in peace with you? "At present, the last three docks have been completed. At present, the keels of the clipper ships in the No. 1 and No. 2 docks have been set up when the small ones arrived. By the beginning of next spring at the latest, there will be at least two The Galen ship and the two scissor ships entered the water for a trial voyage," Yun Lan replied. "And by next spring, six shipyards can start construction at the same time. A year later, we will have at least two large Galen ships and ten medium-sized ships sailing in the South China Sea." "But the most important thing now is Our manpower is still too small, and we don’t have enough sailors.” I thought about it and said, “It doesn’t matter. The sailors can recruit Han people locally. As for the craftsmen, I will send another group of people to make up for it. We must not delay our work. Do you know the master's plan? " "Don't worry, Mr. Nuo, if that's the case, there shouldn't be much of a problem. I'm just worried that recruiting too many Han people in Jiaozhi will arouse the vigilance of the Jiaozhi prefect." The young master fell into silence. After all, there are not many Han people in the land of Jiaozhi, only about 100,000 at most. Although there are many other central and southern savages, they are lazy, greedy, short, thin and black. They are definitely not soldiers or people. of good stuff. The important thing is that these guys really lack discipline and organization. Even my uncle once commented on these Central and South savages, thinking that these guys have no skills other than being tough-talking. When they encounter benefits, they are like a bunch of people. A mad dog, but when encountering a strong enemy, one or two surrendered faster than the kowtowing bug. "I remember that there should be Han people living south of Jiaozhi, right?" I touched my bare chin and looked towards Yun Lan asked. "South of Jiaozhi, there are quite a few Han people. They are all people from the Central Plains who have moved south since the Qin and Han Dynasties. If we can recruit them, it would be a good choice. However, I am afraid of what the Champa State will think. , called Linyi in the Han Dynasty. The Zhan people, also known as Xianglin Yi at that time, originally lived in the Xianglin County of Rinan County. At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, they repeatedly rebelled and plundered prefectures and counties. One of them was in the Han Dynasty. In the second year of Yonghe reign of Emperor Shun, the Jiaozhi soldiers were recruited to quell the rebellion. However, they turned against each other. The situation was very dangerous. The court proposed to mobilize 40,000 people from Jing, Yang, Yan, and Henan to conquer. Fortunately, the famous minister Li Gu resisted and sent people to surrender. Xia Fang served as the governor of Jiaozhou for two times, and his prestige was very high. During the early reign of Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty, the people of Zhan surrendered, and Xianglin people killed the county magistrate and became the king of Linyi. During this period, during the reign of Linyi kings Fan Xiong (grandson of District Lian, whose lineage cannot be tested), Fan Wen (originally a slave, who usurped the throne after the king's death), Fan Huda (Wenzi), Fan Yangmai (Hudazi), they frequently plundered Rinan County, and the two Jin Dynasties The governor of Jiaozhou in Liu Song Dynasty had to fight with them for a long time. Among them, Fan Xiong even wanted to join the Funan Kingdom and go north together in an attempt to seize the Central Plains and dominate the Chinese land. However, within two months of sending troops, he was beaten like a pack of dead dogs and fled. He returned to his original place and continued to retreat. According to "Shui Jing Zhu", there was a period of war between Linyi and Soochow in Yuwan during the Soochow Dynasty, and they occupied the Su area. Then the two countries stopped fighting and took Shouleng County (today's Hue) as It was recorded in the world in the eleventh year of Chiwu in the Eastern Wu Dynasty, but it was not found in other ancient books, and there was no title of King Linyi. By the time Emperor Wu of the Song Dynasty Liu Yu couldn't bear it anymore, he sent Jiaozhou governor in the twenty-third year of Yuanjia. Tan He's southern expedition. Yangmaiyang surrendered to Yin Zhan, and was discovered. He's army captured Qusu (the place it occupied three hundred years ago), and took advantage of the victory to pursue it southward, plundering its capital and returning. It is said that he won The "Song Book" only said that "the treasures obtained are all nameless treasures", which totaled hundreds of thousands of taels of gold. There is a funny discussion in the "Nan Qi Book": It is said that there is a gold mountain in Linyi, and gold juice flows out. Lin Yiguo cast a statue of the god into a gold man. He Zhiping Linyi destroyed the gold man and obtained tens of thousands of kilograms of gold. After his death, he saw that Hu God was causing trouble (I don't know how Xiao Zixian knew it). From then on, Lin Yi was basically unable to go north. In the ninth year of Yongming Dynasty, he was granted the title of Chijie by the Southern Qi Dynasty, commanding the military affairs of Yuanhai, General Annan, and King of Linyi. This was the first time that Linyi was granted the title as a vassal. After Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty destroyed Chen, the world was peaceful and peaceful. The city had not paid tribute for a long time, and the ministers said that there were many rare treasures there. Emperor Wen felt itchy after hearing this (the story of Liu Song is very attractive), so at the end of Renshou, he sent the general Liu Fang to conquer the south with the giant elephant, and the Sui army fought. However, Liu Fang came up with a plan, so he dug many traps on the battlefield, and then pretended to retreat, and Lin Yi's soldiers pursued him. As a result, the elephant soldiers were all trapped in it, and Liu Fang was defeated in the capital. The loot included eleven golden gods. In the first year of Emperor Yang's reign in the Sui Dynasty, Emperor Yang sent an army to conquer the Linyi Kingdom and divided it into three counties. The occupying people refused to accept it and resisted many times. They took advantage of the chaos in the Central Plains and had no time to go south, and finally succeeded in restoring the country. The King of Champa coveted the land of Jiaozhi, but now that the Champa Kingdom has just been restored, there is internal unrest, and many unconvinced tribes are also peeping at the throne of the Champa Kingdom, so this guy can only fight with the Jiaozhi Prefect. Qiu and peaceful coexistence. However, if you want to coexist peacefully with me, it depends on whether you are willing to coexist peacefully with me. "It doesn't matter. Now that Champa has been re-established, there are wars everywhere. They are busy fighting for power and profit. How can they have so much free time to take care of such things. What's moreMoreover, the leader of the Champa Kingdom is very wary of us Han people. We have gathered the Han people over, but it is too late for him to be happy. "I shook my head and smiled. "Of course, you can't be careless. The five battalions sent by my master are all elite troops. If his Champo doesn't seek trouble for me, forget it. If he wants to cause trouble, There is no need to alarm Naqiu He, you can solve it yourself. " Yun Lan couldn't help but be stunned when she heard this. "Sir, you, are you saying that it's just the two thousand people? " "Haha, don't underestimate those two thousand people. Don't worry, I'm not asking you to go head-to-head. Why, won't you support one side and suppress the other? If it doesn't work, then tell the leader I sent there and let him do assassinations or something. In short, the more chaotic the Champa country is, the more beneficial it will be to your development. Do you understand? "My young master confidently ordered. "As for Qiu He, try to hide it as much as possible. If you really can't hide it, my uncle will come forward. I think Qiu He is not a person who is ignorant of current affairs, and he will take care of those Champa countries. , it is only good for him and has no harm. " In addition to the four elite battalions sent there, there was also a strengthened battalion of useless flying troops, which are definitely no less than special forces such as Delta and Navy SEALs in later generations. Not only do they possess the capabilities of this era He has the most powerful skills and advanced weapons. The ten flint-fire grenades that are provided as standard for each person are enough to make those Champa people drink a pot. I believe that Zheng Ye should be very clear about what I am doing. The reason why these elite professional killers were sent over. With K Ye’s IQ and ability, coupled with my instructions, I believe that what he can do will not only meet my requirements, but even exceed them. , Just like the last time I asked him to hunt down the refugees, he was as tired as a dead dog. But now, there is really nothing in the world that can’t help us. We need people and weapons. "Who dares to turn an eye to me again? "Young master, I understand. I will convey your instructions to Manager Zheng. "Yun Lan replied towards me with enlightenment. I continued meaningfully: "What's more, recruiting Han people to work for us has another advantage. It can unite the hearts of the Han people in Jiaozhi. Remember, the Han people If you are bullied, you must come forward to seek justice for them. Of course, you are not allowed to provoke those Champa people wantonly. After all, we are here to stay for a long time. " "Young man, I understand and will act with caution. " "In addition, I will inform my uncle and ask him to try to persuade the governor of Jiaozhi to take in more Han people who have fled from various places to fill the land of Jiaozhi. By the way, there is no shortage of food in the land of Cochin, right? "There is really no shortage of it. It can be harvested three times a year. The farmers we brought here are already familiar with the habits of Champa rice. Now, each mu of land can harvest at least seven stones a year." In the past few years, through my uncle's relationship, we have been purchasing large amounts of land in Jiaozhi. Now, we have nearly a thousand hectares of land, and the annual grain harvest can reach about 700,000 dan. After deducting various expenses and handing it over to the farmers, We can still save about 300,000 stone. "Speaking of this, Yun Lan couldn't help but his eyes shone with endless waves. "Speaking of which, although the land of Jiaozhi is a bit hotter and a bit humid, there is no need to worry about cold or hunger there. It is for this reason that Therefore, the local Cham people are surprisingly lazy. Apart from going to sow seeds in the rice fields, at other times, they either believe in Brahmans or Buddhists, or one group of people and another group of people because of interests or beliefs They fight each other because of their differences. They are brave and fierce, but they are also extremely lazy and greedy. This kind of strange human nature really makes Yun Lan speechless. However, this gave them a chance. After Zheng Ye arrived in Jiaozhi, he saw these things. When the Cham people were just restored to the country, they were divided into many factions, and they were not convinced by each other. Often a certain minister would have a fight with a certain general, and even the leader of the Cham country often complained about the lack of tribute from those tribes. , so he sent his troops to attack. Anyway, it was very chaotic. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zheng Ye really bought several forces that were close to the Han people. It was precisely because of this that he was able to gain a foothold south of Jiaozhi. He also knew very well that no one knew when those barbarians would turn their backs. It was still very dangerous to have carrots without sticks. Although his uncle was there, after all, there was Qiu He, the governor of Jiaozhi, and many things were inconvenient. Let uncle come forward. So K Ye wrote a letter specifically, hoping that I can deal with it. After thinking about it, no matter what, the land of Indochina is the future breadbasket of China, so I will never give up. Four battalions of elite troops and a strengthened battalion of Wudang flying troops quietly went south in batches, and finally arrived in Jiaozhi safely, becoming the most powerful trump card in Zheng Ye's hand. Volume One, Chapter 497: Could it be that the thirty-six poses are not completed? Qiu and this guy showed his kindness to me, but after all, they were too far apart, and now he has at least nominally surrendered to Xiao Mian, so there are many things that should not be done too blatantly, and Qiu Lin is quite sensible. Turn a blind eye. This is why I actively want to march south to capture Shuzhong. Only by capturing Shuzhong can we march southeast. By then, people like Qiu He who understand current affairs should know very well what to do. With Jiaozhi, I am equivalent to having the first outlet to the sea, and the high-quality coal mines and iron ores in Jiaozhi area enable Jiaozhi's heavy industry to develop at the fastest speed. More importantly, this young master can build a lot of things. Ocean-going ships lay a solid foundation for future voyages. I retracted my thoughts and said, "Also, let me tell you some good news. Just five days ago, one of our fleets sent back the news that they had arrived in Quanzhou." After hearing the news, Yun Lan first said I was stunned, and couldn't help but feel overjoyed after seeing my expression. "Sir, is this true? Are they coming to Jiaozhi?" "Of course, they set off from Hancheng County, followed the Yellow River into the sea, and then headed south along the coast. Fortunately, we have already contacted several people in advance. The old boatmen who are familiar with the coastal areas, even so, took them a full month or so. However, according to the news they sent back, as long as they are familiar with the waterways and wind direction, with our new ships, we can sail from Hancheng County Pier It will not take more than half a month to reach Quanzhou Port. " "They will continue to go south along the coast. It will take about another month and they should be able to reach the Jiaozhi area. I have received this news through pigeon mail a few days ago. I notified Zheng Ye and asked him to send a boat to patrol in order to respond. "After Yun Lan left, washed and changed clothes, the third watch had already sounded, and I sat in front of the bed with a tired look and yawned greatly. Hot tea has been handed to me. When he turned around, what he saw was a pair of shining eyes under the light. "Thank you for your hard work." I took the tea and tested the water temperature. It was just right. I drank it all in one gulp and smiled warmly at Sister Qingxia. No matter it is strong tea or light tea, after I drink it, I cannot stop my drowsiness at all. However, Sister Qingxia does not dare to let me drink strong tea in the middle of the night. Drinking a cup of light tea before going to bed will be more refreshing. "I'm not working hard, but you are really working hard. These days, I never go to bed before the third watch. If things go on like this, it's not good for your health." Sister Qingxia, who had already put on her nightgown, took it. He put the cup aside and advised. "Well, I see, I won't be busy for much longer. Many things are on the right track now, so there shouldn't be any big problems." I gently held Sister Qingxia's slender hand and said with a warm smile. Sister Qingxia leaned gently on my arms, her plump and straight breasts rubbed against each other in my arms, which made me, who had just drank tea, feel dry again. Sister Qingxia's voice, as soft as caramel, sounded in my arms. "I know that the young master is doing something important for the country and the people's livelihood. However, young master, you should also think about yourself. Don't ruin your body for the sake of the country and the country." I didn't answer, but just hugged her tightly. , through the transparent glass window, looking at the delicate and bright crescent moon in the sky. The halo looks so bright and flawless. Although I know that there are many craters on the moon, which will not shine, but at a time like this, who would think about unpoetic things to disturb Yaxing? The light was cut off by my body behind me, and the bright and flawless moonlight filtered through the glass and swayed in, illuminating Sister Qingxia's fair face, as clear and pure as the snow on the mountain that day, and her delicate pink lips. , under the dim moonlight, it showed a color that was almost black and purple. Although it was as deep as ink, it revealed a strange and fatal temptation. "I really hope I can give you a child, sir." Sister Qingxia's ethereal and lonely voice rang out. I knew that she was starting to have random thoughts because Sister Yaoguang was going to marry. "Don't worry, we are working hard almost every day, could it be" I said with a deep and melancholy smile after quietly grinning. "Huh? Young master, what is it?" Sister Qingxia turned her face with an expectant look on her face, her watery eyes were like the clear stream gurgling in the dark night, transparent and cool. "Is it because we haven't finished all the thirty-six postures of the plain girl?" I suppressed the urge to kiss her, raised my brows, and answered like a philosophical thinker. As soon as these words came out, Sister Qingxia was immediately ashamed, her pretty face turned as red as the hijab in the spring tent, and as beautiful as the epiphyllum blooming at night. The pink fist lightly beat on my chest, almost turning my iron-hard chest muscles into noodles. I was so frightened that I quickly grabbed her delicate hand. "What are you talking about? You want to embarrass me to death." Sister Qingxia said nonchalantly, but her cheeks as hot as fire and her silky eyes seemed to be calling and pleading to this young master.   The lights suddenly exploded, and the room was completely dark. Only the moonlight reflected into the room through the window lattice illuminated the spring atmosphere in the room. In the days that followed, my master's mansion was decorated with lights and decorations, and every place was cleaned. Even every room in the courtyard where I lived was given a new coat of paint. According to those guys, it was the place where the new couple lived. Naturally, It can't be old. Although you can't tear down the house and rebuild it, you can at least replace it with new ones inside and outside. Fortunately, after Murong Changfeng was reminded by this young master, he had already ordered those guys that no one was allowed to move inside or outside the study, and anyone who did so would be beaten. No one dares to make a fuss in my young master’s courtyard. Even the painting work is mostly done by working frantically while I’m not at home. But then I discovered something. Well, Sister Qingxia was actually allergic to the smell of paint. After staying in the newly painted house for less than an hour, little red dots started to appear on her hands. She said she was just curious about the paint. The color, I touched it lightly, and this is the result. After I asked the old craftsmen who were busy outside, I found out that some people are very allergic to this new paint, not to mention the stain, and even the smell. In desperation, Sister Qingxia was killed by me and moved. However, seeing that I would be uncomfortable without anyone around to serve me, I also decided to temporarily move the office location. Well, from the study to the bedroom first, mother. I carefully selected the small courtyard when I bought the house. The houses in it, except for the relatively remote study room, have all been decorated and whitewashed. "However, even though I don't work in the study, I still have people carefully guarding the study. If any craftsman wants to go in to work, he is not allowed to mess around. There are many good things in the study. A large number of my master's manuscripts and many other works are also placed in the study. There are also many calligraphy, paintings and ancient classics that I have collected. Every page of my master's book will be in my heart. Damn it, if you let those guys come here to do anything, what if there is a fire accidentally? “Then even if we kill all the workers, we still can’t recover the losses. ?????????????????? However, as soon as dawn comes in the mansion, there is a lot of tinkling noise everywhere, so that I can’t even sleep in during my day off. After opening my eyes, I could only stare at the ceiling in a daze. Not long after, I heard light footsteps. I turned my head and saw Sister Qingxia bringing a copper basin filled with hot water and towels from outside. "Sir, get up quickly, Brother Wufang is waiting outside." Sister Qingxia placed the copper basin on the table beside the bed, quickly soaked the towel in the basin, twisted it and handed it to me. I could only sit up, took the hot towel and wiped it hard on my face, finally feeling a little energetic. "That guy came here so early in the morning. Don't you know you have a rest today?" "I said I have something important to do, so I have to come over and disturb you, sir." Sister Qingxia said helplessly. "Brother Yuanfang is also a sensible person. If there is nothing serious, he will not disturb the young master at this time." "Okay, let him wait. I will go to see him after I have packed up." The young master crawled helplessly. Get up and get dressed under the care of Sister Qingxia. There is no way. After all, we are ancient people. A long flowing hair is a must, so every morning when you get up, you have to tie it up again, so that the scarf can be inserted into the bun. In the past, these Naturally, my sister takes care of things for me. After all, we are men, and we really can’t help ourselves to dress up and look coquettishly in front of the mirror. Now this responsibility naturally falls on Sister Qingxia, sniffing her body The scent of her body and the feeling of her warm skin rubbing against my back made me unable to bear to break the warmth of this moment, so I closed my eyes and enjoyed it all. It wasn’t until Sister Qingxia’s low call woke me up that I gently hooked her chin and kissed her warm red lips, and then walked out of the bedroom Shiran. Li Yuanfang was standing about ten steps away from the bedroom. When she saw this young master walking out, he quickly stepped forward to greet him. "I've seen the young master, um, Liu Dalang has come over with a letter." This young master couldn't help but raise his eyebrows. "Are you talking about my Acer brother?" Seeing Li Yuanfang nodding, I couldn't help but be startled. He slowly took the letter from Li Yuanfang and stood on the steps to open it and read it carefully. I was still muttering secretly in my heart, is this guy too idle in Luoyang, the eastern capital, and making news again? The last time he sent a message, he told me that Li Mi had attacked Luoyang City and asked me when he would lead his troops there. How is he? In response, I naturally could only patiently tell him that Li Mi would definitely not be able to capture Luoyang, and let him continue to play lurking honestly. Another time, this guy wrote to me and told me that he had recruited a large number of followers and planned to create the best underworld society in China. He asked me to get him some weapons and armor so that he could dominate the underworld in Dongdu. Volume 1 Chapter 498 The Outstanding Achievements of the Underworld Leader When Wang Shichong rebelled some time ago, Liu Hongji was so bored that he sent me a thick stack of letters, telling me everything he knew. It made me think that this guy will not be a military general in the future, but a novelist. Home is also a good choice. Well, in short, this guy is a typical idle guy who wants something to happen in Luoyang as soon as possible. Every time it is a big deal, but the problem is that this guy lives in enemy-occupied territory after all. I am really worried about the news about him. I can't ignore it. If anything goes wrong, I won't know until it's too late and it will be too late to say anything. When the letter was spread out in front of my eyes, what appeared in front of me was Liu Hongji's sharp font that penetrated the back of the paper. When I saw the content of the letter clearly, I couldn't help but be slightly stunned. "Did he get this guy out too? Damn it." After reading this, I couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief and laughed. "Why is the young master so happy?" Sister Qingxia asked curiously. "It's not because my Acer brother finally got down to business this time and caught a big fish." I flicked the letter paper happily, called Sister Qingxia, and walked towards the door of the house. I met the old butler Li Qian on the way, and after telling him that I might not be back for lunch at noon, I walked straight towards the imperial city. In a short time, I arrived at the office in the imperial city, and Du Ruhui, who was on duty, saw This young master couldn’t help but be stunned. "Lord, why are you here today?" It seems that this guy knows my temper very well. He doesn't want to see me in this office on his day off. Even if there is a lot of shit, I will be a mess on my day off. Let’s rest until we have enough fun. "Ruhui, please read it first before talking." I walked into the room and motioned to Li Yuanfang to hand the letter from Liu Hongji to Du Ruhui's hand. Du Ruhui took it and looked at it carefully. He couldn't help being stunned, and his face turned happy. "Huangfu Wuyi? General Huangfu was actually sent here?" "Yes, it is the Youwuwei General Huangfu Wuyi. Originally, after Wang Shichong's rebellion, my brother Hongji once wrote a letter saying that this guy escaped on his own. I didn't expect that this guy would escape. This guy has actually been hiding in Luoyang City. He was discovered by Brother Hongji’s men a few days ago and was captured quietly." I smiled and nodded. Liu Hongji, the brother who wears the same trousers as me, was entrusted by me with the important task of lurking in Luoyang, the eastern capital, because I know that in later generations, after the old Li family established the Guanzhong and became emperor, they also spent a lot of effort Only then did Wang Shichong get rid of this guy. But I don’t want to go to such trouble, and more importantly, it’s easier to do things with internal support, so under my persuasion, Liu Hongji reluctantly agreed to stay in Luoyang, the eastern capital. "However, his life in the eastern capital of Luoyang was not very easy during the past two years, but after all, he is the leader of the underworld in Luoyang, and I have my secret support, so although his life is difficult, there are no problems. In addition, Brother Hongji spread a lot of money and was a righteous man. Therefore, last year, he had already become an acquaintance with Wang Shichong's elder brother Wang Shiyun. Well, when I first heard the news, my jaw almost dropped to the ground. After careful inquiry, I realized that this guy Wang Shiyun was also a gangster. After getting acquainted with Brother Hongji, who he deliberately made friends with, the two of them were good at eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, and they immediately caused chaos. Over time, eating, drinking, whoring and gambling together have become a common estrangement. Therefore, Liu Hongji knew many of Wang Shichong's secrets. Even a few days ago, I was told that Xu Shiji, the general of the Wagang Army who was captured by Wang Shichong, was unwilling to surrender and was now being held in a prison counting fleas for days. His life was very difficult, and now he has subordinates He had already sneaked into the sky prison, and had friendships with many of the guards and middle- and upper-class people in the prison. Well, his friendship was probably the result of the underworld elites under him being in prison. Liu Hongji often took the opportunity to visit his brothers in prison to get close to the inmates and officials in those prisons. Therefore, inside, he Still a bit cunning. At that time, I was a little tempted and almost wanted Liu Hongji to rescue Xu Shiji. After much thought, it was better not to move for the time being, but I still let Liu Hongji try to meet this future famous general of the Tang Dynasty. He persuaded Xu Shiji to devote himself to being a thief for the time being, and to find a good opportunity before it was too late to escape. There has been no response to the news about Xu Shiji, but here comes a new news. Although Huangfu Wuyi is not a famous general, he is the Dongdu Remainer, the Minister of War, the Youwuwei General, and a subordinate of Yang Guang. An important minister is also one of Yang Tong's confidants. Now Wang Shichong is purging dissidents in Luoyang and imprisoning Yang Dong. He does all kinds of evil. Although everyone is in fear and submission under his sword, it does not mean that all the civil and military officials in Luoyang City are wholeheartedly convinced. As one of the seven nobles in the past, Huangfu Wu Yi is quite prestigious. It is precisely for this reason that Huangfu Wuyi has a group of subordinates. Unfortunately, the incident happened suddenly and Wang Shichong was chased like a lost dog, without even a chance to resist. If we can win this guy over, we will have a chance to enter Luoyang in the future.Of course it can save a lot of trouble. "Okay, great. If Huangfu Wuyi is willing to surrender to the lord, he will be able to get a lot of help when the lord decides on Luoyang." Du Ruhui clapped his hands and said with a smile. "Well, next, you need to send someone to help. I will personally write to Brother Hongji and try to send Huangfu Wuyi to the bank of Luoshui, and then pick him up directly by boat." I rubbed my hands. , I am very much looking forward to Huangfu Wuyi’s arrival. Three days later, Huangfu Wuyi arrived. Dressed in plain clothes, with a haggard face, and three long strands of beard that were a bit messy because they were not taken care of, Huangfu Wuyi walked into the hall door and looked at the person sitting on the main seat intently. of me. "Brother Renjian, you are well." Qu Tutong, who was sitting next to me, stood up and greeted me with a bright smile. "It turns out he is the general, Wu Yi is polite." Seeing Qu Tutong, Huangfu Wuyi quickly bowed respectfully. "I dare not take it seriously. I heard a few days ago that Wang Shichong actually killed Zhongliang and imprisoned the king of Yue. Tong was very worried. It is really gratifying that the good brother Renjian was able to escape. I wonder how that generation of the king is doing?" Qu Tutong returned. He asked after a salute. "I heard that the king was also captured by the king's thieves and was imprisoned in the palace with his majesty." Huangfu Wuyi sighed, with a look of sorrow on his face. He and Wang Shichong both held military power, but they didn't expect to be expelled for no apparent reason. He had to flee in embarrassment, but later it was discovered that Yuan Wendu and others wanted to kill Wang Shichong, but Wang Shichong took the initiative and killed Yuan Wendu and others first. Huangfu Wuyi, who has always been fair in dealing with things, is impartial, but the problem is that Wang Shichong was involved in such a thing. Since it is impossible to leave Huangfu Wuyi, a general who is also in charge of military power, to stay in his original position, then such a rebellion is also impossible. It was too unsatisfactory, so Wang Shichong's black hand also reached out to him. It was just because Huangfu had always been strict in running the army and had great morale in the army. Someone secretly reported it in advance, so this guy was able to escape. "Wang Shichong won't be able to reach this level for long, so don't worry, my dear brother." Qu Tutong said with a smile, and then led Huangfu Wuyi forward to pay homage to my son. I quickly stood up and walked around the table to help Huangfu Wuyi, and said with a sincere face: "I have heard for a long time that the general family has been loyal and loyal for generations, and your father died because of Yang Liang, the king of Han Dynasty. Now, the general has almost fallen into the hands of thieves. Fortunately, the general has been killed. Heaven will not stop people, General Huangfu will finally be able to escape" Huangfu Wuyi stood up with some emotion and then said in a depressed tone: "Wuyi is just a dull person. Following the imperial edict, he stayed in the Eastern Capital to assist the King of Yue. How can he be so smart? Not enough, what happened today. Although he escaped with his life, the king of Yue fell into the hands of the thief, and he wished he could take his own life. " "General, don't worry, Wang Shichong will surrender and capture him in two years at most. When the time comes, Wuji will hand over the thief. How about General Yu handling it himself?" I smiled and patted Huangfu Wuyi's shoulder. "In addition, the general's family has arrived in Chang'an five days ago. I also ask the general to go and reunite with his family first. If you need anything, just come to Wuji or General Qutu." Hearing this, Huangfu Wuyi couldn't help but trembled all over, and raised his head in disbelief. Somewhat disrespectfully, he grabbed my hand. "You, what you said is true. My family members are still there? Is my mother here?" "The general's family members are all here. If the general doesn't believe it, just go and take a look first." I looked towards Huangfu helplessly. Wuyi explained. After Zhu Hongji rescued Huangfu Wuyi, he sent him to look for Huangfu Wuyi's family. In fact, there was no hope at first. “After all, Wang Shichong is not a kind-hearted person. This guy is definitely very skilled at killing everyone. But what he didn't expect was that although Huangfu Wuyi escaped alone, he had a large number of people. In order to appease people's hearts, Wang Shichong did not kill Huangfu Wuyi's family, but imprisoned him in a courtyard and guarded them. Liu Hongji was overjoyed. He asked people secretly and finally got the news. However, this guy also had a bad taste, or he thought Huangfu Wuyi was a good person, so he sent dead soldiers to attack and kill the soldiers guarding the backyard at night. , and quietly sent his family to another courtyard outside the city to live temporarily. Wang Shichong was furious and ordered a city-wide search, but not even a hair was found, so he had to give up angrily. After things calmed down a bit, Liu Hongji simply sent his mother, wife and children to Guanzhong first, and then sent people Throw Huangfu Wuyi over. Now, Huangfu Wuyi, who had suffered a tragic incident and was heartbroken, suddenly heard the news and looked as if he was about to faint with excitement. Without saying a word, he bowed to me and bowed to the ground. He burst into tears. It took him a long time to comfort me. After saying goodbye in a hurry, Huangfu Wuyi picked up his front and ran out the door with the agility of a young man. It was then that I remembered that I had not told him the address, so I quickly asked a guard to chase him and take him to see his mother, wife and children. Volume 1 Chapter 499 Huangfu Wuyi, the best choice "Looking at his appearance, I wish I could fly over right away." Qu Tutong sighed softly, stroking his long white beard. "Then Wang Shichong went too far." I nodded slightly and frowned. "The king of Yue Yang Dong is in danger. If he knew that Wang Shichong was such a cruel and easy-to-kill person, if he had allowed that king to stay in Chang'an at that time, at least he would not have to suffer the pain he is experiencing today." "If others say such things, I will definitely I don’t believe it, but I believe what you said, my dear nephew.” Qu Tutong turned his head, nodded to me and said with a smile. "By the way, my dear nephew, now that the autumn harvest has passed and it's almost September, when are we going to take action in Shuzhong?" I raised my hand to signal Qu Tutong to sit down, and then I said, "Uncle, don't worry. Just wait until the turn of spring and summer tomorrow before marching south. Now, nearly half of the cement straight road from Chang'an to Qipanguan in Hanzhong County has been repaired. By the turn of spring and summer next year, it will be fully passable. "Having said this, I told Sister Qingxia to call Li Jing from the General Staff Headquarters. Hearing this, Qu Tutong couldn't help but be moved and said: "So fast? This cement straight road is great. If you can really march along the cement straight road, you will be very fast. As long as you get out of the chessboard pass, you will be in Shu. If you can get out of the chessboard pass and seize it Guangyuan, then we are equivalent to gaining a foothold in Sichuan. "Qipan Pass is located on the Qipan Ridge between the northeast of Guangyuan, Sichuan and Ningqiang, Shaanxi, at the junction of Sichuan and Shaanxi (Huangba Yixiang, Ningqiang, Shaanxi). On the Qipan Ridge (the dividing line with Zhuandou Township, Guangyuan, Sichuan), it is known as the first pass of the Western Qin Dynasty. It is the only road hub in Sichuan connecting the Northeast, North China, Central Plains and Northwest north of the Qinling Mountains. Since ancient times, Qipanguan Pass has been an important pass at the junction of northern Sichuan and Shaanxi. Together with Baishui Pass, Jiameng Pass and Jianmen Pass, it is known as the four famous passes in northern Sichuan. Not long after, Li Jing arrived. When he heard me talking about the southward march, he couldn't help but raise his eyebrows: "My lord, it is indeed a good idea to wait for the cement straight road to be repaired. By then, the army will move from Chang'an to Qipanguan in Hanzhong. More than ten days, if we act so quickly, we will definitely be able to defeat the opponent before Shuzhong can react and gain a firm foothold in Shuzhong. By then, even everyone in Shuzhong will target us. I’m not afraid anymore.” I nodded, took out a map and spread it out. I called the two people forward and nodded and said, “That’s exactly the reason. However, I think we can’t just win one. Guangyuan just gave up, but wanted to take the whole of Shu in one go. At that time, we can go down the river, and both sides of the long river are under my control. "If we win Shu, if we go southeast, we can capture Jiaozhi. If you go east, it will be easy to get the land of Jingxiang" Qu Tutong couldn't help but be overjoyed. He followed the Yangtze River with his fingers, and finally settled on the land in the south of the Yangtze River that is now occupied by Xiao Xian. Li Jing stroked his long beard under his chin, and raised his eyebrows He narrowed his eyes tightly, his light flickered uncertainly, and after a while he said in a deep voice: "The Central Plains is corrupted, and heroes are fighting each other. There is no need for us to join in the fun at this time. Instead, we should first seize the marginal land and strengthen ourselves. When the winner is determined in the Central Plains, most of the world is under my control, and the winner of the Central Plains will hardly be able to recover. Sichuan is now a mess. Since the death of the emperor, they have been fighting each other, but no one can be the hero. My army will go straight in. Be careful that everyone in Shu will attack me unanimously. " I shook my head and circled the entire Shu land with my fingers: "It doesn't matter. These officials and aristocratic families in Shu are fighting and killing each other, which has already made the whole of Shu angry. And as early as the end of last year, I have already sent a large number of people to sneak into Shu to lobby those people, just to prevent them from working together and speaking to the outside world" After hearing my words, General Qu Tu and Li Jing couldn't help but glance at me, it must be I expressed my admiration for this young master's behavior of taking one step at a time and looking at ten steps. I continued to click on the land drawn on the silk cloth without raising my head and said: "What we need to do is just like what we did in Guanzhong. , not to disturb the people, but also to appease the local people and let them know that we are not here to plunder their money, silk and food, but to bring them a peaceful and peaceful living environment and lower taxes" Having said this, I couldn't help but pause and frown. Nowadays, there is a serious shortage of capable officials, and if people like Fang Xuanling were placed in Shu, they would be too big and too small to be used. More importantly, they Now there is no way to get rid of the affairs at hand. The territory I occupy is too big, and the talent gap under my command is really too big. "Then we must send a capable official there to appease the people and manage people's livelihood. , it is really not what I am good at. "After stroking his beard for a long time, Qu Tutong narrowed his eyes, smiled mischievously and followed my words. "Besides, I happen to have a candidate. " "oh? I also ask my uncle to speak clearly. "Seeing this old guy's cunning look, I couldn't help but feel very curious. "It's that Huangfu Wuyi. "Qu Tutong looked at me and said seriously: "I know him well, and I know that he is an upright person and cautious in doing things. In the past, he once worshiped the prefect of Juanyang. He has a reputation as a capable official. He is good at managing people's livelihood and is praised by hundreds of officials. When leaving Juanyang, the people gathered hundreds of miles away to see each other off. Then he became a general of the armed guards and governed the army strictly.?, he is very popular with the military, and all officers and men obey him. He is an expert in both managing the army and the people. In the newly occupied land, it is important to manage the people, but it is also necessary to manage the army. Therefore, I recommend Huangfu Wuyi. " "Well, thank you uncle for reminding me. I'm afraid my uncle will need to come forward when the time comes. "Hearing this, I nodded and replied. "After all, General Huangfu has undergone a big change. If Wuji said it, I'm afraid" "I am naturally obligated to do this. Qu Tutong laughed loudly and said. "Don't worry, my dear nephew. Huangfu Wuyi will definitely be able to distinguish the serious from the serious." " While speaking, Du Ruhui walked quickly into the hall with a piece of paper, bowed deeply to me and then handed me the paper full of writing. "My lord, there is news from General Wei. " I received it in my hand and took a closer look, and couldn't help but be stunned. The letter said that Xue Ju had previously led a large army to attack Li Gui in Hexi Province. However, he died of a sudden illness during the march and had to retreat back to Qinzhou, allowing Wei Yunqi to attack without any effort. With all his strength, Xue Rengao (also known as Xue Renguo) succeeded to the throne and became emperor. However, compared to Xue Ju, Xue Renguo was very brave and good at riding and shooting. , known as the enemy of ten thousand people in the army, but he was greedy, cruel and murderous by nature, so he killed many people, especially those prisoners of war who surrendered, and subjected those prisoners to many tortures such as cutting off their tongues and cutting off their noses. , while watching the execution and drinking and having fun. Xue Renguo once captured Yu Li, the son of the famous literary master Yu Xin. Because Yu Li refused to surrender, he was so angry that he roasted Yu Li alive and cut his flesh bit by bit. Let the soldiers eat. When he conquered Qinzhou, Xue Renguo summoned all the local wealthy people, poured vinegar into their noses and hung them upside down to force them to give up their property. Moreover, this guy was not good at caring for the soldiers, and his subordinates were cruel to him. Those who like to kill are hated and feared, so they stay away from him. Therefore, Xue Ju, who knows his son's character well, often admonishes him: "Your talents and strategies are enough to achieve success, but your nature is harsh and cruel, and you cannot be kind to others. If things go on like this, you will never be kind." I will eventually overthrow my family and country. Xue Renguo returned to Qinzhou and succeeded to the throne. However, when he was the prince, he had conflicts with most of the generals. After he succeeded to the throne, the generals were even more suspicious and uneasy. Hao Yuan, who was trusted by Xue Ju and his son, was so sad because of Xue Ju's death that he became ill. It turned out that Hao Yuan was the mastermind of Xue Ju and his son, who was very talented in strategy and good at managing financial relations. During his stay, Xue Renguo finally did not break out into conflicts with his ministers under his persuasion. After Hao Yuan became seriously ill in bed and found it difficult to govern, the violent and cruel Xue Renguo finally showed his true colors in early August, despite Hao Yuan's serious illness. With persuasion at that time, Xue Ringuo decided to take advantage of our army's unstable foothold in Hexi and led a large army to attack Jingzhou, located in the north of Jingchuan. Xue Ringuo led an army of 30,000 and surrounded Jingzhou. In Jingzhou city, only The Second Division of the Hexi Army was guarding the city. Although the attack was insufficient, the defense of the city was still able to withstand it. Xue Renguo ordered an attack on the city that day. Although the Second Division of the Hexi Army was far smaller in number than Xue Renguo's troops, they were well-equipped and had many soldiers. He is a well-trained soldier in the army. In addition, Wei Yunqi expected from the beginning that Xue Renguo would not be willing to let Hexi be occupied by me, so he waited in Jingzhou, which borders Xue Ju and his son's territory. He deployed heavy troops and accumulated enough food and grass. On the first day of the attack, Xue Renguo lost nearly a thousand people. Xue Renguo had no choice but to order a siege, intending to kill the people of Jingzhou City. The soldiers of the Second Division were starved to death, and then they occasionally carried out night raids, sneak attacks, digging tunnels and other methods to harass the Jingzhou soldiers. However, the soldiers of the Second Division and the people of Jingzhou knew this very well. What will Xue Renguo do after the city is broken? Therefore, the soldiers and the people worked together to guard Jingzhou, and the sound of food shortages was heard from time to time in the city. Every time, Xue Renguo expected it to be true and determined to continue to wait patiently for the people in the city to starve to death. As a result, a month passed. Although the common people and soldiers above the city seemed a little thinner, they were not malnourished at all. It should be caused by lack of sleep. They finally understood that the defenders in the city were starving to death. If they waited any longer, they might be Xue Renguo who would have to run out of food first. He made up his mind and began to attack the city desperately. After a day of fierce fighting, they did not even reach the top of the city. On the night after the fierce fighting, Wei Yunqi, who had already been ambushing outside Jingzhou, ordered an attack. Ten thousand elite cavalry arrived like the wind and killed Jingzhou. The 30,000 Xue troops in the prefecture city were bleeding into rivers and fled in disarray. Xue Renguo fled alone, but Chang Zhongxing was captured alive. Five thousand of the 30,000-strong army were captured, and the rest were scattered. In the end, Xue Renguo gathered less than 10,000 remaining troops. Volume 1 Chapter 500: There are many good things, but people are in a dilemma Xue Renguo, who returned to Qinzhou, blamed the defeat of this battle on other generals, making the generals resent Xue Renguo even more. Chang Zhongxing was treated with courtesy by Wei Yunqi and finally won his heart. According to Chang Zhongxing's words, he learned that Xue Renguo had been at odds with the generals since he ascended the throne. After this great defeat, he was even more angry. News about people. The messenger in Qinzhou was sent to investigate and heard that Liang Hulang was angered by Xue Renguo and was convicted and imprisoned. This made the generals of the Western Qin Dynasty feel uneasy and complained. Wei Yunqi couldn't help but be overjoyed. Since Western Qin was internally unstable and the army's morale was unstable after this great defeat, it was the best time to seize the entire territory of Western Qin, so he sent a pigeon letter to ask me to make a decision. Li Jing and Qu Tutong also fell silent after reading this letter. It's not that the news is bad, but it's great. However, I have decided to attack the Shuzhong area in the south in the coming year. Using troops, now, Wei Yunqi jumped up and asked for more troops so that he could defeat Xue Renguo as quickly as possible, capture the land of Western Qin, and open up the passage to the Western Regions. Well, now, between the Western Regions and Guanzhong, Li Gui and Xue Ju used to occupy a section each, but now, all the land in Hexi is in my hands. Now, as long as I can capture Xue Renguo, then the Silk Road It will be smooth again. The smooth flow of trade routes means that money is rolling in like flowing water. How can this not make people excited? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT OUT off, I was also itching all over because of Wei Yunqi's letter. But seeing the expressions of Qu Tutong and Li Jing, I knew exactly what they were thinking. One is the commander-in-chief of the South Route Army, and the other is the chief of staff of the South Route Army. Naturally, they do not want to have their troops diverted to assist Northern Xinjiang at this time. If this is the case, after their troops are divided, they want to easily win over Shuzhong. It is absolutely impossible, but if we wait until the north is finished before attacking the south, who knows what will happen if we delay for a long time? I have a headache. Seeing the helpless expressions on these two guys' faces, and Du Ruhui's eyes shining brightly next to him, let's just let everyone discuss it. "Inform the generals of the army and ask them to come over and discuss important matters." "Nuo" Li Yuanfang outside the door loudly agreed and then ordered towards the guards. In just a moment, a large number of guards rode away. Afterwards, all the generals and important ministers in the suburbs of Chang'an gathered together. Du Ruhui naturally informed everyone of Wei Yunqi's letter first. Hearing this, the generals couldn't help but feel happy, there was another battle to fight. After coughing twice, I said loudly: "Now, Xue Renguo is suffering from internal and external troubles, coupled with his new defeat at the hands of General Wei. In the land of Western Qin, people's hearts are floating. It is a good opportunity to defeat the enemy. What do you think?" " Of course, it was a war. Xue Ju and his son were cruel by nature and not good at managing the people, but they plundered the people like bandits. There were many complaints in the Western Qin Dynasty. They were just afraid of Xue Ju and his son, so they swallowed their anger and died. Xue Renguo was by no means capable of controlling the situation with his subordinates. If you are centrifugal, this big defeat will definitely make Western Qin's people's hearts wander. It's time to send troops to seize Western Qin." Yang Gongdao stood up and said impassionedly. Most of the civil and military officials present agreed, but some people also jumped out to object. At present, a lot of preparations are for the southward march to Shuzhong. Now, if troops are suddenly mobilized to go north to attack the Western Qin Dynasty, then it is very likely to affect the previous southward march. plan. Since Xue Renguo is so incompetent, if he continues to cause trouble with his people for a while, he might be able to take over all the land of Western Qin without spending a single soldier. Of course, such a theory is completely nonsense. No matter how stupid Xue Renguo is, he will never be so stupid. As long as he is given a certain amount of time, he will definitely try to integrate the whole Western Qin that is like a pile of sand. Thinking about dealing with him, it would definitely be more troublesome than dealing with him now. As the saying goes, the public is right when he speaks, and the mother-in-law is right. The two factions are arguing in such a foul and filthy atmosphere that I feel dizzy and my eyes are straight. However, among the civil servants, one or two squatted on their seats. Watching a play, he looks like he is so idle that he can watch a play, which is really speechless. Forget it, I'm too lazy to pay attention to these guys. After thinking about it, I wiped the foam from the corners of my mouth and took a sip of tea. Li Jing, who was about to jump out and start a verbal battle again, hooked his fingers. This guy looked at it with some reluctance. On the battlefield, he reluctantly came up to me and asked in a low voice: "What are your orders, my lord?" "Let me ask you, how many newly trained troops are there now?" I ignored this guy's resentful eyes and looked at them sideways. The tireless generals continued to talk nonsense, asking in low voices. Li Jing replied without thinking: "There are three armies in total. According to your instructions, the two armies, composed of half new soldiers and half veterans, will be included in the army going south, and the new twenty-one army will be stationed." Longxi, to control the Hexi Corridor. " "You think, if this army, plus the two newly reorganized security brigades, are given to General Wei, can General Wei take over Western Qin?" He asked after touching his chin. Li Jing was stunned for a moment, frowned and thought for a long time.After that, he slowly shook his head: "I think it's inappropriate. The newly formed 21st Army and the two Garrison Divisions are both new troops of the newly formed army. The weapons and equipment are still using the old ones from Chang'an's treasury." Equipment. In addition, the ratio of veterans in the army is only ten to one, and most of the new recruits have never been on the battlefield. They can be used to pacify the place. If they want to attack, they will suffer heavy losses, and they may even be killed. It affects the entire plan." Hearing this, I couldn't help but frown. Indeed, the current Chinese Renaissance Army under my master has expanded too fast, and the proportion of veterans is insufficient. The number of veterans who have participated in more than three battles is now less than 50%. Therefore, every time a new army is formed, a large number of bones will be drawn from the old army to supplement it to ensure combat effectiveness. Of course, these are field armies that want to attack and defend the border. The troops that guard and control local areas do not need such a high mixing rate. For example, the newly formed 21st Army only has a veteran ratio of ten. Compare one. Unless such an army has undergone long-term training and exercises, it can have enough combat effectiveness to challenge the regular armies of all the heroes in the world. Otherwise, if it is thrown on the battlefield, the battle loss rate will definitely be much higher than that of an army composed of veterans. . Wei Yunqi currently has three armies and two garrison divisions in his hands. However, in addition to defending the land west of Hexi, he also needs to be wary of Liang Division and those Turks who have been eyeing the Yan'an County. No one knows When will those nomads suddenly turn their backs? In addition, the land in Hexi is newly occupied, and we cannot relax. Therefore, the most Wei Yunqi can use is one army plus one or two divisions, which is more than enough for defense but not enough for offense. "After all, although Xue Ju died, the Western Qin soldiers were famous for their bravery. It would be ridiculous to want to defeat the entire Western Qin army of hundreds of thousands with more than 10,000 soldiers and horses. It is necessary to increase troops, but the new 21st Army is definitely not a good choice. I have a headache. Seeing the large number of northern and southern invaders arguing here, I have a headache even more. I want to clean up Xue Renguo in the north to open up the Silk Road. I also want to clear up Shuzhong in the south. Want to seize it to obtain the foundation for future development. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????’ Out’s’’’’ are good things, but I’m in a dilemma because of the lack of troops. However, whether it’s the north-going group or the south-going group, they all argue based on their own reasons. The earlier you go south, the sooner you can take advantage of the Central Plains heroes to kill each other and have no time to look around, and control a larger territory. At the same time, you can also get rid of Xiao Mian first to seize the wealth without going through too much. The war-torn land of Jiangnan. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????… But if we don't take the north at this time, why don't we wait for Xue Renguo to understand his mistake and organize the Western Qin army so that the soldiers are united and secure as a rock before attacking? This reminds me of a famous old song from the past: Dilemma. If such an important meeting to determine the future direction of China was not being held right now, I would like to sing a song to let these guys understand how conflicted I feel at the moment. After Li Jing finished answering my words, he saw the melancholy on my face and couldn't help but squat down next to me, frowning and thinking, to see if there was a way to get the best of both worlds. After thinking hard for a long time, but there was no good solution, at this time, I saw Li Xuanba chatting with Luo Shixin over something unrelated, and laughing mischievously from time to time, and he suddenly became angry. As soon as it comes out. I cleared my throat a few times, and everyone who was still arguing stopped and turned their attention to me. I smiled and looked at Li Xuanba and Luo Shixin who were still talking nonsense. Said: "Xianba brother, Shixin brother, I see you two bragging and spanking in a leisurely manner, don't you have a plan in mind?" "Ah?" Li Xuanba and Luo Shixin, two young men, The general was as if his chrysanthemum had been hit by a red cherry shot. His whole body was stiff, his mouth was open as if he was expecting to be stuffed with a durian, and his eyes were dull as if he had just been passed by a hundred elephants. "Ah, what? I saw the two of you chatting and laughing here just now, calmly and calmly. I must have already made a plan in your heart. Tell me quickly to relieve your worries for my brother and you." I grinned and strode forward. In front of me, I smiled at these two guys and hooked my fingers. Well, I have no idea anyway, teasing these two idiots, I can at least relax my mood. After hearing what I said, there was a lot of chirping, and several unauthentic guys couldn't stop laughing, while a group of heavy-handed civil and military officials had expressions as weird as collective excrement. Wei Zheng opened his mouth, and finally Shaking his head, well, if he opens his mouth, I will definitely ask him for advice and I will not be able to hold him back to death. Volume 1 Chapter 501 Finally the best of both worlds Li Xuanba and Luo Shixin looked at each other with mournful expressions on their faces, but Luo Shixin had more clever ideas. After rolling his eyes, he stood up with an impassioned look. "There will be a plan at the end." "Oh? Brother Shixin, please tell me quickly so that everyone can learn more about it." I stood with my hands behind my back and said with a pleasant look on my face. "Hey, General Mo thinks that General Wei should make an offensive in Hexi to attract Xue Renguo's attention, and then General Mo will lead his elite cavalry to attack Qinzhou via Longxi." Luo Shixin stammered at first, but It became smoother later on. "Shixin, you only have a Guards Cavalry Division under your command. Do you think you can take Qinzhou with just one division?" I touched my chin and said calmly. "Our Chinese Renaissance Army is invincible in all battles and invincible in all attacks, not to mention Qinzhou." Luo Shixin had a stiff neck, looking like a fierce general. "Nonsense!" General Qu Tutong finally couldn't bear it anymore, glared at this guy and said angrily. "With a division of cavalry, you raid Qinzhou. I ask you, if Xue Renguo finds out what you are doing, how will you respond? The city of Qinzhou has high walls and thick walls. You have a division of cavalry, but you don't have any siege equipment. You can use it to attack the city." Why attack Qinzhou? Should we let the soldiers use their weapons to dig out the city gate, or let their horses build a high wall for the soldiers to trample into the city?" After hearing this, Luo Shixin grinned for a long time, and his face turned red. I couldn't hold it in, so those people in the hall who took pleasure in misfortune laughed even more happily. I patted Luo Shixin on the shoulder. "Although this strategy is difficult to implement, it seems that Brother Shixin still put his heart and hard work into it." After hearing my words, Luo Shixin couldn't help showing a grateful expression and bowed deeply to me before sitting down. in one's own position. Then, my eyes fell on Li Xuanba, who was scratching his head and head, as if his butt was on fire. "Brother Xuanba, don't be so perfunctory, or tell me your good strategy quickly? It's also good for everyone to know." Cheng Yaojin came over to Li with a look of glee. Xuan Ba ??winked and said. Damn it, you know this guy is not a good guy. His favorite thing is to add insult to injury. Li Xuanba was stunned for a long time, then he groaned and suddenly said: "How about we ask Uncle Pei and the others to help General Wei." "Huh?" I couldn't help but be stunned, not to mention it was me, in the hall Everyone was stunned. Li Jing slapped him on the thigh. "This is a great strategy. Why didn't we think of this powerful force guarding Tongguan?" The generals who had been foaming at the mouth after fighting for the vote finally came to their senses and showed a look of surprise. Yes, Pei Renji and his son's Hulao Army and the Seventh Army guarding Tongguan are absolutely elite. In the past, because they wanted to blockade Guanzhong, they packed all the elites of these two armies in Tongguan, just to prevent us from being able to occupy Guanzhong. In front of the entire territory, they were attacked from both sides by soldiers and horses from Guanzhong and Dongdu. Now the entire Guanzhong is in my hands, and outside Tongguan, first Li Mi fought to the death with the remaining Sui soldiers and horses in Dongdu, and then Li Mi was deceived by Yang Tong and others to fight to the death with Yu Wenhuaji. Then, Wang Shichong and Li Mi fought to the death. Although Li Mi was defeated now and became a bereaved dog and fled to Shanxi where Li Yuan was located, it would take a lot of time for Wang Shichong to take back all the newly swallowed Wagang Army territory. Although Wang Shichong defeated Li Mi, It also suffered considerable losses. In addition, after gathering so many remnants of the Wagang Army, it would be a long process to get the entire army. In addition, Li Mi, who had defected to Li Yuan, was staring south and eyeing Luoyang. Wang Shichong was there. You will never have the guts to provoke me at this time. So, it is indeed a waste to have two elite legions with long battle record in Tongguan. If they go north to join forces with Wei Yunqi, Wei Yunqi's strength will be greatly increased, and he will be able to seize the Western Qin Dynasty. You can have greater certainty when it comes to local time. After a heated and eager discussion, everyone agreed that mobilizing the Hulao Army and the Seventh Army was definitely a stroke of genius and a feasible strategy. With nearly 30,000 elite troops joining him, Wei Yun's lack of joy and madness already shows that he has strong nerves. In addition, Pei Renji was rigorous in running the army, his son Pei Yuanqing was brave and good at fighting, and he got along well with Na Wei Yunqi, so he went to help in the battle, so there was no problem with command. It is a bad idea to use the newly formed 21st Army to fight in the field, but it is definitely a better idea to use it to guard the natural dangers of Tongguan. In addition to the newly formed 21st Army, two additional garrison divisions will be sent together, and they will definitely be able to defend Tongguan. It is impregnable, and the current cement straight road to Tongguan has been repaired to the end. The journey from Chang'an to Tongguan is only 2670 miles. If a powerful enemy really attacks, it will only take three days for the elite imperial guards to defend Chang'an. If the army is transported by cavalry and carriages, it will only take less than a day to arrive at Tongguan for reinforcements. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Both the southward and northward factions all expressed their praise and strong support, thinking that in this way, the strength of the northern army would be greatly increased without affecting the southward advance.You can fight on both sides without affecting the original strategy. "Okay, if that's the case, then it's settled. Haha, Brother Xuanba is really good. He can come up with such a good plan. It seems that he is not talking nonsense here." This young master slapped the man who was quietly wiping his hands again. Li Xuanba, with cold sweat on his forehead, smiled over his shoulder. Li Xuanba’s head was nodding like a chicken pecking at rice. "That's right, how dare you, little brother, to talk nonsense" The look of someone who had narrowly escaped death with lingering fears immediately aroused another burst of good-natured laughter. And after hearing the news, Fang Xuanling's face wrinkled up as much as the bitter melon that had been pickled for many years, if not for any other reason than that he was the current head of the General Logistics Department. Well, this is also one of his part-time jobs. Originally it was just one battle, but now, although there is still a time difference between the two sides, the problem is that it is necessary to mobilize so many people and material resources at once, which is enough for him to have a headache. Well, I wish I could relax and not have a headache. If he completes this task, he will be given more bonuses. After confirming the strategy, I signed a military order and ordered the new 21st Army, the 55th Guard Division, and the 56th Guard Division to be assembled within three days and rush to Tongguan to change defenses. After the Hulao Army and the Seventh Army completed the defense change, they rushed directly to the Hexi area to assemble, obeyed Wei Yunqi's general order, and implemented the battle plan of conquering the Western Qin area and opening up the Silk Road. As for the army on the south route, it is still assembled as planned. The Second, Fifth, Sixth, Eighth Army and the newly formed 15th Army will gather in Chang'an and then go straight to Qipanguan along the cement straight road to attack the middle of Shu. Those left behind in Chang'an were the Imperial Guards, the Fourth Army, and two garrison divisions. The establishment of the Guards is much larger than that of the ordinary army. The Guards has three infantry divisions under its jurisdiction. Each division is organized according to the four-four structure, which means that the organization is still divided into groups of ten people and teams of one hundred people. At the beginning, every four teams formed a battalion, every four battalions formed a regiment, and every four regiments formed a division. There was also one division called the Guards Cavalry Division, which was also organized according to the four-four structure. A cavalry division had nearly 7,000 troops. Fine riding. Li Xuanba currently serves as the commander of the Guards Cavalry Division. And I appointed myself the commander of the Imperial Guard and the commander-in-chief of the Chinese Renaissance Army, while the Second Army was commanded by Qu Tutong, the former Third Army, now the Hexi Army, was commanded by Wei Yunqi, and the Fourth Army was commanded by Wei Yunqi. Sister Yaoguang, the fifth army is Han Shi'e, the sixth army is Qin Qiong, the seventh army is Pei Yuanqing, the eighth army is Cheng Yaojin, and the Hulao army is Pei Renji. In addition to these most elite field armies, there are also seven armies equipped with Sui Dynasty military uniforms, and most of the soldiers are the original Sui surrender armies. For example, the three newly formed armies fall into this category. In addition, Yang Gongdao serves as the commander of the garrison headquarters, and currently has two garrison divisions under his command, responsible for public security in and around Chang'an City. In addition, each county also has a garrison camp, and each county will have a garrison team. In Hancheng County, a full garrison division is stationed, and there is also a naval fleet stationed. After all, that is my master’s hometown, and it is absolutely not necessary. Allow for slight mistakes. With the imperial guards and the garrison headquarters responsible for the security of Chang'an and its surrounding areas, and the garrisons and horses stationed in various places responsible for maintaining stability, after calculation, I have about 240,000 soldiers and horses under my command, and among them, including the imperial guards Including the army, garrison divisions and brigades, the garrison number is about 70,000. Taking Guanzhong, the Yan'an counties in the northwest, and Hexi, the territory under my control has a population of more than 5,787,300 people. Well, this is a re-examination of Guanzhong and other places. The total number of people who escaped after hiding in hiding. As for the field census, it has been restarted and we strive to complete the work next summer. However, as far as the fields around Chang'an are currently clarified, in Mei County alone, during the Daye Year, a total of 2,807 fields were clarified The number of fifteen hectares is 287,500 acres. However, after I cleaned up the wealthy family in Yiyu Zhang County, I strictly re-examined and clarified it. In the small Zhang County alone, there are nearly 50,000 acres of hidden farmland, and the ratio of hidden farmland to actual farmland is close to one-fifth. There are 852 hermit households, totaling more than 4,000 people, accounting for nearly one-tenth of the total. After hearing this news, I couldn't help but feel shocked. No wonder those aristocratic families are so resistant to the government and gentry receiving food from one person. The reason is that these guys not only occupy a large amount of land, but also collude with the government and gentry to conceal or underreport the land. According to this estimate, at least nearly one-fifth of the fields in Guanzhong are hidden fields, and about one-tenth of the population is hidden households. The hidden households have been roughly clarified, but the work of clarifying hidden fields is in progress slowly. , after seeing the fate of the resisters in Hanzhong and Zhangxian, many aristocratic families knew that they could not resist with force, and are currently trying every means to use soft violence to stop them. "However, I believe that in the face of the intimidation of powerful military power, all their resistance and obstruction will be useless." Now, under my rule, the population of more than 5.7 million supports an army of 240,000. This ratio will definitely be terrifyingly high for future generations. Volume 1, Chapter 502: Driving ducks onto the shelf, chasing gentlemen onto the bus But compared to the heroes of the Central Plains, this ratio was pitifully low. Consider that the population of Li Gui's territory was less than one million, and at its peak, he had 120,000 soldiers and horses under his command. As for Xue Ju, he was even more impressive. The population of Western Qin was only 800,000, and he had nearly 150,000 soldiers and horses under his command. Because there were too many soldiers and horses, he had to live by plundering from time to time. Otherwise, with the population of Western Qin, there would be no way to support his many soldiers and horses. Even Li Yuan, a benevolent and righteous king, had only two million people under his rule, but he needed to support an army of 180,000. Now, with the return of Li Mi's 50,000 defeated soldiers, I am afraid that the pressure on him will be even greater. . Maybe in a few days, my father-in-law will send someone to buy food from me again. After arranging this important matter, I finally breathed a sigh of relief. The next step is to make a lot of preparations for the upcoming battle on both sides. All the war machines have been activated. A large number of consumable weapons and armor plates are transported by water from Hancheng, via Tongguan, to Chang'an, and then from Chang'an by land, along the cement straight road. In addition, military personnel from various places The warehouses have also begun to move grain and grass. Fortunately, there are a large number of refugees. Fortunately, there is no shortage of crossbow horses in Guanzhong now, so most transportation in Guanzhong is carried by horse-drawn carriages, which reduces the consumption of manpower and material resources compared to past wars. Most of it. And at this time, the time has finally come for me to marry Yaoguang. Although many affairs before were handled by Qu Tutong and others, my mother and the housekeeper, now it is war time. , special things should be done, but the etiquette should still be indispensable. ????????????? Those things like accepting the offer, asking for the name, accepting the offer, accepting the invitation, requesting for an appointment, and personally welcoming all have to be done in order. On the early morning of the tenth day of September, finally, under the pressure of my mother, I was forced by a group of shrews to apply makeup and powder in front of a bronze mirror. They also had to wear red flowers in their hair and wore long black clothes with big sleeves and big sleeves. I am afraid that the size is more than three feet, so I can only walk with my belly in my arms, otherwise it will probably drag on the floor. The lower garment is light red. The black upper garment represents the sky, the lower garment is light red, representing the earth, and has black edges to symbolize the harmony of yin and yang. The garment is brown-red with a black belt, and the shoes are red compound soles. In addition, you have to wear a ribbon. A humble gentleman like me naturally needs to wear jade. As the saying goes, Zheng Jiao on the right and Gong Yu on the left are gathering together, traveling in four summers, returning to the rules in the week, and returning to the rules after the break. The so-called rules come from this. Well, that's what I think anyway. After I finished cleaning up, I slipped out of the room to take a look amid the girl’s laughter and my mother’s satisfied eyes. Fortunately, the groomsman Luo Shixin waiting outside is similar to me. He also has flowers on his head and is painted with makeup and powder. Seeing this guy looking so proud and pretending to be H6, even the best man, Qu Tutong, is no better. The old man actually wanted to paint red and green. Seeing the old and the young looking like this, I finally felt much better. Well, as the saying goes, fifty steps makes a smile at a hundred steps. At least there are people who are smiling. If there is not even a smile, then the fifty steps will naturally be miserable. Now I, the fifty steps, see two hundred steps behind me. , naturally I am in a much happier mood. In order to marry my wife, I have endured this little hardship. I greeted these two and walked together to the door of the mansion. I saw hundreds, oh no, at least nearly a thousand knights wearing heavy plate armor, and even their horses were wearing bright silver armor. They saw me. With the sound of orders, all the knights raised their long lances that towered into the sky in salute to me standing at the gate of the palace. Well, they are the elite cavalry of the Guards' Cavalry Division. The Hancheng horses are more than two meters tall. Only such large horses can easily carry the metal vest weighing nearly seventy kilograms. A heavily armored knight in plate armor. The tall and burly war horses, the bright silver armors worn by the heroic knights reflected the sunlight that could almost blind one's eyes. The tops of the lances pierced the sky one after another, and the beautiful little red flags were waving in the wind. Finally, it was here. The rising murderous aura was mixed with a bit of joy. The officials who had seen it all had their eyes wide open. But I am secretly proud of myself. In the past year, the wine and horse trade with the Turks has not been cut off. Therefore, in the eyes of the Turks, Hancheng horses, which are not fast, eat a lot, and are not widely used, were collected by the East Turks in every possible way. More than 13,000 horses were exchanged for countless spirits for the nomads to drink, and they worked hard to achieve the early realization of alcoholism among the entire nation. After the number of Hancheng horses finally reached a large scale, the Dawan herdsmen who were highly skilled and knew how to appraise horses left behind enough stallions and mares to clear out nearly 8,000 strong Hancheng horses. Horses are used for military purposes. ?? 1,500 of these Hancheng horses will be given to the Guards, and the other 6,500 will be distributed to various armies to be used as an important assault force on the battlefield. Now, in order to support the wedding, Qu Tutong specially dragged an entire regiment of the Guards Cavalry Division dressed in Hancheng horses to show off. The heavy metal hooves stepped on the ground, making a crisp sound.With the clang and the shock brought by these more than a thousand heavy cavalry, many people who came specially to watch the ceremony were also greatly shocked. The terrifying heavy plate armor alone is enough to become the heart of any enemy. nightmare. As they moved forward slowly, a six-horse carriage painted pure black, engraved with exquisite patterns and decorated with gold paint, showing nobility and solemnity in its luxury, appeared in front of me. Seeing this thing, I couldn't help but be a little stunned. I stopped for a moment and thought, Damn, is this too exaggerated? What I had seen suddenly flashed through my mind, Emperor Yuliu, your sister, it seems that these guys must have planned something, otherwise why would they create such a big scene? “My lord, please get in the car quickly, the auspicious time cannot be delayed.” As the best man, Qu Tutong saw my hesitation and hurriedly stepped forward to urge me. Seeing that I was motionless and seemed to be about to turn around and speak, Wei Zheng stood up and bowed to me, which shocked me and quickly stepped forward to help me. "What does Xuancheng mean?" "Weichen has always said something that he has not said, but today, Weichen has to say it. I dare to ask my lord, in my lord's heart, is his own safety more important, or the safety of the world? The people of the country are more important?" Wei Zheng couldn't stand it, he raised his head and looked at me and said every word. "In my heart?" These words made me a little stunned, and I smiled and said: "Of course, the future of the Chinese nation is more important." Transferring the power in your hands and ruling the world together with the scholar-bureaucrats is a blessing for the ministers and the people of the world. But if it were someone else, can the Lord be sure that he can do the same? "Wei Zheng's words made me pause. On the spot, it was hard to say for a long time. Wei Zheng's words were very sharp, but they were also very sincere. I am the only one in the world who is as familiar with history as I am and who knows how to prevent China from repeating the sufferings of history. My lord, there is no peace and prosperity in Guanzhong today, let alone today's officials working together and soldiers serving orders. Doesn't my lord not know what the people of the world want? How many Li people will be trapped in this, and the Lord can bear it? " "I also hope that the Lord will not leave me alone." Qu Tutong also bowed to the ground, and many important civil and military officials such as Li Jing and Yang Gongdao also bowed. The mother and sister who didn't know the truth were shocked. They looked at a loss and couldn't understand what was going on with these guys. Seeing this situation, I couldn't help but let out a long sigh. Zhou Li said: The emperor is driving six. And the chariot they prepared for me was pulled by six horses, and it was exactly the emperor's standard. However, it would not be good to do anything else at this time. After all, it is a personal matter for me. Could it be said that I should jump down and tell these things? Guy I don't know? And Wei Zheng's words also made me think deeply. My past thoughts were really taken for granted. After all, others are not me. Who knows whether others will follow my ideas and follow my ideas? Will the path I arranged lead the Chinese nation to a different path? Even before, I thought about going to other places to establish my own power for supervision, but would that be useful? At that time, I am afraid that if the weapons and weapons come together, the people of the world will have to endure the pain of war again. Thinking about the historical time and space before I traveled through it, after the destruction of the Sui Dynasty and the establishment of the Tang Dynasty for more than 20 years, the population decreased by nearly two-thirds. You can imagine the death and death that the war brought to the people. How terrible the pain was. I took it for granted in the past, although I felt something was wrong in my heart, but I always put this idea behind my mind. It seemed that I would not consider such a thing until it actually happened. But now, Wei Zheng's words are like A sharp dagger made a bloody gash, which was so shocking and made me understand that this was an imminent moment. Looking at these people who kneeling on the ground, there were also girls and mothers who were standing inside the house, and the murderous and doubtful girl, and I couldn't help taking a deep breath. Yes, what if I continue to be with this lord? It would be nice if the world could return to its own heart. What's more, since I feel tired, why don't I just give more power to go out? Moreover, only I can understand how, as an emperor, I can control my desire for power and ensure the separation and harmony of the three powers. The success of the constitutional monarchy has made the future of the Chinese nation even more radiant. I put my hands together in front of my chest and bowed deeply to the many civil and military ministers who were kneeling on the ground. Then I turned around, lifted up my front and stepped down the steps, boarding the six-horse cart that only that day could ride on. The cart began to move forward slowly under the urging of the driver. And the large number of civil and military ministers all smiled happily, even playfully, and cheered in low voices. Volume 1, Chapter 503: Behind the boudoir window, in front of the makeup poem This young master is sitting in the car with a look of helplessness. No wonder this young master said he wanted to get married. One or two of them were jumping more than the groom like me, crying and shouting for help. Even the old man Qu Tutong was as tired as Like a dead dog, he still behaves like an elder and does not allow me to ask questions. Even a strong-minded official like Wei Zheng would often squat with Fang Xuanling and the others with a ghostly look on their faces, not knowing what to discuss. I ran to ask, and they only said that it was to arrange my marriage. As for other things, Yes, even if I beat him to death, I wouldn’t say anything. My mother also kept laughing and said that the people under my master are so capable and enthusiastic. When other people’s children get married, their parents must be very busy. But now, in addition to determining how much betrothal gift should be given, she also Apart from some trivial matters that needed to be taken care of, all other matters were taken over by these important court officials. Each and every one of them assured my mother that as my young master’s ministers, they had the necessity and obligation to serve me. The old lady doesn't have to worry about the young master's marriage. Handle government affairs with peace of mind, and someone will take care of the trivial matters of getting married. At this time, I finally understood that these guys were clearly trying to trick me, a gentleman, into their trap. In ancient times, there was a way of driving ducks into a carriage, but now there is a practice of driving gentlemen into a carriage. It’s really so stupid that it makes people speechless. Although I am very grateful for their trust in me, anyone who is driven away by this method will be uncomfortable. At least it is very uncomfortable for me. Well, it is a pity that Wei Zheng is the one who takes the lead. I really want to take advantage of it. This old guy can't help it. The tassels of the heavy cavalry of more than a thousand riders were facing the fierce wind, and the heavy hoofs nailed with horse shoes beat the roaring drums on the ground. However, the wedding team at the front of the team could not cover it up no matter how hard they played and sang. The sound of these hooves. It didn't feel like I was going to welcome a bride, but rather like the emperor was on a personal expedition. Qu Tutong and Luo Shixin were sitting in the carriage behind me. These two people were very interested in giving advice and talking and laughing. Although it was not far from my home to the Duke of Tang's Mansion, the problem was the arrangement of the route. There is really a problem. I didn't follow the nearest route at all. ?????????????? But they had to go around to the main thing, the Tao, but they listened to my words and did not worry about the so-called happiness with the people, the so-called happiness with the people, the emperor’s marriage, everyone should be happy. "If the emperor demands filial piety from the whole country, that's totally nonsense. Besides, the result is my own private matter and none of the world's business. I can just be happy with it." It is precisely because of my strong opposition that my marriage has no impact on Chang'an, but it still has an impact. At least for now, countless people in Chang'an are crowding on the roadside to watch the fun, especially after seeing these thousand tall and tall horses. It is unbelievable that after the cavalry, which was so tall and strong and so armed that it was shocking, there was an endless stream of cheers and cheers. Maybe these ordinary people thought it was another military parade or something like that. After going around for more than an hour, our huge team slowly arrived at the gate of Duke Tang's Mansion. The front door of Duke Tang's mansion has already been decorated with lanterns, and Li Shimin, Li Xuanba, and Li Yuanji all have faces full of joy, are dressed in new clothes, and are waiting at the door of the mansion, painted with makeup. When they saw such a huge wedding team, many neighbors who gathered in front of Tang Guogong's mansion couldn't help but clicked their tongues, but they were not so frightened that they ran away. Although it has been less than a year since I captured Chang'an, the soldiers under my command strictly abide by military discipline and never disturb the people, which makes the relationship between the army and the people today seem quite harmonious. When they see the army, they will no longer be as fearful as in the past, because they know that these are their soldiers, the iron-blooded guards who defend their homeland, and the swords and guns in their hands will never be aimed at ordinary people. Li Shimin was a little stunned, and looked at this extremely powerful and majestic heavy cavalry with envy and jealousy. Li Xuanba, on the other hand, explained to Li Shimin the origin of this cavalry team, and of course There's the history of those horses. And when he saw me dressed in dark black clothes, sitting in a six-horse carriage that was also dark black with gold decorations, Li Shimin's eyes showed an indescribable loss and a little bit of relaxation. When he noticed my gaze, Li Shimin took a deep breath and showed me a bright and relieved smile. Perhaps, it is the meaning of the carriage I am riding today. Li Shiminye has already understood that my brother-in-law is about to embark on a path that he once longed for, but when I stood on it, he could only feel sad. . Okay, we are not so literary, I mean that when this guy saw that I had boarded the car that represented the power of the emperor, he understood that I had let go of the last entanglement in my heart, and decided to stand at the front desk openly and Will become the emperor who controls the destiny of the Chinese nation. "When my carriage stopped in front of the Tang Guogong's Mansion, the long-closed main door of the Tang Guogong's Mansion slowly opened, and I looked at the man who looked slightly lonely and relieved.Li Shimin, who was intertwined with each other, and the main gate of Tang Guogong's mansion, which had already opened its doors, seemed to me to see the heavy gate of the new era, slowly opening in front of another unknown tributary of history. When Queen Dou saw me dressed up like this in front of her, she couldn't help but be stunned for a while. Then she came back to her senses, looked at her children, and looked at me several times. Her expression and eyes were the same as those of Li Shimin. They were almost the same when they first met me. Come to think of it, Queen Dou also knows very well that now my power and strength are far superior to that of my father-in-law Li Yuan, and I have countless capable ministers and generals under my command. More importantly, if I become the emperor, then Tang Guogong will be the emperor. We should be safe, but if other powerful people dominate the world, it will be difficult to say. Next, I started to carry out various wedding rituals step by step according to the instructions of the groomsmen. If I was asked to give a gift, I would give a gift. If I was told to turn around, I would turn in a circle. Back and forth, over and over again. I'm confused like a dumb chicken. When my friends in later generations got married, one or two of them were as tired as dead dogs. Now I finally understand this feeling. It hurts but also makes me happy. I can only grit my teeth and hold on. I finally understand why ancient people were so tired. There are few divorces, not only because the wedding ceremony is at least a hundred times more complicated than the weddings of later generations, but what is even more speechless is that while waiting for the bride to appear, the makeup poem written by Luo Shixin is really speechless. His stammering and poor writing made all those who were welcoming and seeing off the bride burst into laughter. Seeing this guy's blushing face and squeaking, I felt that my face was disgraced. Even Qu Tutong was very disappointed. He stared helplessly at him. In the end, it was Fang Xuanling who had the eye and secretly slipped a small note to Luo Shixin when no one was paying attention. Luo Shixin finally returned to his true self as a handsome young man and composed three top-notch songs in a row. The makeup poem made everyone laugh from the beginning to the admiration and cheers now. I was also secretly relieved. Unexpectedly, a pretty face appeared in the boudoir. Well, a little girl of thirteen or fourteen years old. Li appeared outside the door of the boudoir, with a hint of joking on her pink face. "Although Luo Xiaolangjun's poems are wonderful, my third sister, today's bride, doesn't like to hear them. This little Lolita is the fifth daughter of the old Li family, Li Yuan's fifth daughter. I have seen her several times. Although she is still young, she is good at poetry. Even Queen Dou praised the talent of this concubine’s daughter. Now, although she is speaking to Luo Shixin, her eyes are filled with smiles. It fell on me. As a famous calligrapher and poet in the late Sui Dynasty, how could I shrink back? I took a few steps forward, bowed slightly to this smart little loli, and then said with a warm smile: "I dare to ask the fifth lady, What kind of makeup-inducing poem can make the third lady like to listen to it? " Xiaowu's bright eyes turned and curved into a pair of cute crescent moons and said: "Third brother-in-law, uh, no, you haven't married my third sister yet. Naturally, my third sister wants to listen to your makeup-inducing poem, brother. As long as you do it well, if you don't do it well, you can't blame others if my third sister doesn't come out. " Xiaowu's words immediately caused everyone to boo. Well, even the best man Luo Shixin and the best man Qu Tutong, who were the backbone of the wedding team, were also booing. They are all looking forward to the performance of this famous poet by me. Masterpiece: Makeup-inducing poems. I have never composed this thing before, but I did listen to Luo Shixin’s own humble composition and the three fake poems that Fang Xuanling secretly handed him. I have never eaten pork, but I have seen pigs running away. After carefully recalling the elements of the four makeup-inducing poems recited by Luo Shixin, I began to pace slowly. At this time, I saw a corner of the curtains on the window of the boudoir was lifted, exposing half of the makeup. Zhang's exquisite face, with picturesque eyebrows and red lips, is the girl from Yaoguang. Seeing the shy joy and expectation in those bright eyes, and seeing the handsome black eyebrows that don't need to be modified, the thoughts in my mind A flash of inspiration came to me. I cleared my throat and chanted in my deep, deep and magnetic voice: "It is said that when the candle is mixed with red powder, there is no need to put on makeup in front of the mirror, and the eyebrows are left to be painted." . There was silence at first, and then, a crisp and cheerful applause sounded from behind the window where Yaoguang sister was hiding, and then countless people cheered and applauded. I bowed in all directions very proudly. Hmm, I have forgotten who specifically wrote this poem, but I think it is absolutely perfect as a make-up poem. Fang Xuanling, who is famous for his talent and beauty, also looked disappointed and intoxicated at the moment, and recited it repeatedly Savoring this classic masterpiece, "There is no need to put on a full face of makeup, just keep your eyebrows open. Wonderful, really wonderful. The master's talents are beyond our reach. "Du Ruhui flattered me directly. Well, this can't be said to be flattery, because he didn't flatter me, but actually praised me. Volume 1 Chapter 504: Drinking together and getting married with the same heart "As expected of a great talent who was famous in the Eastern Capital in the past, he was able to compose such an excellent make-up poem in a short time. Are you satisfied, Third Sister?" Xiaowu stood at the door of the boudoir and high-fived excitedly. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a white lotus-like arm stretching out from the boudoir, gently lifting the skirt of Xiao Wu's clothes, and in her exclamation, he lifted the little Loli into the boudoir with ease. . This made me raise my eyes. Although the little loli is light and soft and can easily be pushed down, it only means pushing him down. It is definitely not possible for me to lift someone up so easily. It seems that the one who takes action is , it must be my amiable and lovely Yaoguang girl. Behind me, I heard the sound of Qu Tutong taking a breath of cold air, and Fang Xuanling's voice also penetrated my ears at the same time. "The mistress is indeed smart and strong. She is worthy of being a heroine who can kill generals and capture flags. By the way, General, my lord's bow and horse are not very good Do you think you will do it in the future" Then there was a burst of lewd and obscene words. Laughter penetrated into my ears. How dare you bury this outstanding time-travel youth of mine behind my back? I turned my head angrily, but I didn’t see anything. The two old gangsters seemed to know that it was inappropriate to stand behind my butt and gossip. I don’t know which hole they got into. Just when I was indignant, the boudoir The door finally opened, revealing two pretty women in palace attire, and behind them, the pretty and glorious Yaoguang girl with pastel face finally came into my sight, and my eyes suddenly lit up. Today, the Yaoguang girl is no longer as usual, showing up with a simple yet bright ponytail. It is the kind of luxurious and noble Tang Dynasty bun that appeared many times in later movies and TV shows. The hair is collected at the top, the hair is combed into a cloud shape, the front of the bun is decorated with pearls, and there is a delicate wind tail swaying, which looks plump and elegant, and makes the originally heroic Yao Guang look graceful and elegant. Her sexy and hot body was wrapped in a dark black dress. Both the upper and lower garments are black, which means single-mindedness. The knee coverings, shoes, and belt also follow the color of the dress. In addition, the edge of the lower dress is edged in red, which is also based on the concept of yin and yang balance. And the pretty face of Yaoguang girl reveals the shyness and sweetness of a woman waiting to be married. Eye waves fell on my face like water, swirling and gently swaying away. It makes me feel like I am in the hot summer. I wish I could hug this beloved girl and kiss her. Yaoguang girl seemed to feel the heat in my eyes, and her pretty face became increasingly red. It's a pity that even if we meet here, we still can't tell each other our long separation. After Yaoguang sister leaves the boudoir and greets me, we have to continue the second half of the ceremony, but fortunately, we are finally no longer together. The young master was singing a one-man show there by himself, and with Yao Guang girl accompanying me, I had more motivation. Originally, I only had less than 20% of my physical strength left to reach full strength instantly, but even so, I was busy until dusk. With my mouth dry and my legs weak, I finally heard the moment when Qu Tutong, the groomsmen, told me that I could take the bride back home, I almost burst into tears, it was finally over. If the torture continues like this, I really can't help but want to take Yaoguang girl and run away. When bidding farewell to Queen Dou, the strong girl Yao Guang already had tears in her eyes. However, Queen Dou still had not even half of her former aura, hugging Yao Guang girl as if she was reluctant to leave. In the end, Qu Tutong and others persuaded Dou Nuwu for a long time, and finally Dou Nuwu regained consciousness and loosened her grip on her daughter's hand. The Yaoguang girl with reddish eyes came to the door of the house and saw the welcoming team wearing helmets and armors. Her eyes suddenly lit up, and the look of sadness on her face finally disappeared. She was very envious and yearning and said: "It's really Mighty and majestic, if there is such a fine knight on the battlefield, no one in the world can resist it. " These words made me proud of this outstanding army, but also speechless because of my mother-in-law's absent-mindedness. I could only reply quietly: "Madam, if you don't get in the car, you will miss the wedding date." Only then did Yaoguang girl come back to her senses, spit out her lilac pink tongue cutely, and easily put aside the two original The woman who was trying to help her get into the car jumped directly into the car and sat down. Queen Dou, who was standing outside the palace to see her daughter get married with tears in her eyes, couldn't help but shook her head helplessly. Queen Dou moved to me. I was looking at the flying and vigorous Yaoguang girl with both laughter and tears. I quickly gave a deep bow to Queen Dou. "Mother-in-law, my son-in-law has taken the third lady back to the house first." "Go quickly, treat my family well and don't let her be wronged." Queen Dou nodded, looking at the people who had already sat down with concern and love. My daughter on the carriage warned me worriedly. From the moment I walked in to this moment, Queen Dou has repeated the same words no less than ten times, which left me speechless and moved by Queen Dou's overwhelming love for licking the calf. "Don't worry, mother-in-law, my son-in-law will definitely not let Third Lady suffer any injustice." I said solemnly after bowing my head again. Back toIn the middle of the day, I led the bride to visit her mother, grandmother and other elders. My mother was so happy that she burst into tears. This older young man like me was finally officially married. Even my sister looked like she was crying with joy. I can understand why my mother wiped her tears. Why are you crying in this movie? Well, I don’t understand why this girl is so happy. After the ceremony was over, I grabbed this girl and asked quietly. I found out that she was happy for me, and even more so for our eldest son. I believe that my father died young. I don’t know how happy I would be if I could see this scene. Hearing the girl’s slightly choked words, I felt uncomfortable in my heart, so I gently patted the girl’s shoulder and said words of comfort. "Okay, okay, don't think too much. You still have to comfort my mother. The deceased has passed away, and the living should live happily. Only in this way can they be worthy of themselves and more It can make my father feel at ease in heaven, you know?” Wu San sniffed her slightly red nose and nodded vigorously at me, her carefully styled three-ring bun swaying cutely up and down with her movements. "Well, I understand, little sister. Brother, please go back to your room with your sister-in-law to have a drink at the bar. Don't keep your sister-in-law waiting." After appeasing the sister, Yaoguang and I held red ropes and were surrounded by a group of young men and women. Get off and head towards the new house. When we arrived at the newly decorated house, which was decorated with joy, there was already an old woman waiting in the new house. Well, naturally it was to host the subsequent wedding ceremony in the new house. After entering the bridal chamber, you must first wash your hands and face with a basin of water, then sit opposite each other, wash your hands and sit opposite each other in sequence. Then, under the auspices of Zan, a gourd was brought over, cut into two, and then the flesh was gently removed, and the handles of the two gourds were connected with a ribbon, and both were filled with turbid wine. This is Hexin wine, also known as Heli. The melon is divided into two, which symbolizes that the couple is originally two bodies, and the handle is connected with a thread, which symbolizes that the two people are connected into one by the wedding, so it is divided into two first. Then the two become one. This kind of gourd is not a good thing. It is commonly known as bitter gourd. It tastes bitter and is inedible. If soaked in wine, the taste of the wine will be as bitter as that of Huanglian. It is precisely because of its bitter taste that the wine will be bitter after drinking it. Bitter wine in the zodiac indicates that the couple will share joys and sorrows after marriage. And because "叏" is one of the ancient eight-music instruments, it also contains the meaning of harmony and harmony, so Hexin also indicates that the bride and groom should be harmonious and harmonious after marriage, with the harp and harp singing in harmony. Looking at Yaoguang girl with a sweet face, I tried my best. I closed my eyes, opened my mouth, and all the bitter wine in half of the gourd went into my throat. The bitter taste comparable to that of yellow lotus made me choke and cough. , and the Yaoguang girl was not much better, her pretty face also frowned. “Then someone brought over a large piece of braised meat with two pairs of chopsticks for us to eat. It was called being in the same prison, which meant that Yaoguang and I were allowed to eat the meat of an animal together. It’s a very strange saying, isn’t it okay to call it “eating together”? He has to be called a fellow prisoner. I was chewing this piece of meat that was braised until crispy but lacked salt. I kept complaining in my mind whether the chef in the house had lost his mind today. I have never been tired of eating, but he actually gave me such a good meal. A piece of meat that doesn't even have enough salt, should I deduct half a month's wages to make this guy understand who is his boss? Just when I was thinking wildly, the old woman who was praising me picked up a pair of sharp scissors and came over. I was frightened and quickly blocked Yaoguang girl behind me, shaking her body. "What do you want?" In an instant, the old woman who was praising me made me tremble with fright. The scissors in her hand fell directly to the floor. Everyone stared at me in shock. The bridal chamber, which was originally full of laughter, There was a moment of dead silence. They looked at each other strangely, as if they were looking at Superman wearing underwear. What about me? Scissors, I didn’t know what to say with my mouth open. At this moment, the Yaoguang girl who was pulled behind me gently tugged on my clothes and whispered in a voice that was not much louder than a mosquito’s hum. The compliments are here to tie our hair, are you asking for it? " "Hair knot? "I grinned and glanced at the weird-looking guys in the wedding room. Damn it, why didn't anyone explain to me that I need to cut my hair? Besides, do you need to sharpen the scissors to cut your hair? ? My face got hot, and I quickly yelled: "Madam, I'm rude, I'm so happy that I'm so rude, please don't blame me. " "I don't dare to take this, but the young master is too careful" Zanli smiled bitterly and shook his head. After picking up the scissors, he cut off a strand of my and Yaoguang's hair, and then tied it with a ribbon. Together. Next, we said a lot of auspicious words, which meant that all the etiquettes of Yaoguang and I had been completed and we had become an official couple. Volume 1 Chapter 505 Never leave, stay together forever Amidst the cheers of those friends, looking at Yao Guang's stunning beauty so close at hand, I was so excited that I stepped forward and held Yao Guang's delicate hand tightly, about to take further action. Let the world witness our love. As a result, Yaoguang girl put her elbow on my chest as quickly as possible. Her pretty face was red, and her eyes were filled with shame and anger. Yaoguang girl's eyes widened, as if she would do whatever I wanted. expression. In desperation, I could only put away the idea of ??kissing Fangze at this time. I laughed a few times and was about to say something serious, but I didn't expect this guy Cheng Yaojin to stride forward and grab me. . "My lord, hurry up, Lao Cheng is waiting to drink your wedding wine, but he is already impatient." Amidst the cheers and cheers of the crowd of people, I, who decided to have fun with the people, held Yao tightly. The girl's delicate hands walked towards the door of the bridal chamber. Kankan, the Yaoguang girl, stopped hesitantly at the door. "Brother Wuji, the bride is not allowed to leave the house" Looking at her greedy look and the entanglement on her face, she was telling me the rules, but her appearance made me unable to let her go. Are you left alone in the house? ??My young master smiled loudly and held her hand tightly. "As long as you don't walk out of my heart, you won't be able to go anywhere in the world. If I want you to abide by even these innocuous little restrictions, then why did I support you in the past to lead the army on the battlefield, kill generals and seize the flag, and bring peace to the world?" "Yao Guang, remember. No matter you are poor or rich, whether you are sick or healthy, I will love you, take care of you, never leave you, and be together forever Do you understand?" Looking at the beauty in front of me, I feel I couldn't help but say this as I felt the warmth coming from my palms. This is not a performance, nor a show off, but words completely from my heart. I want her to understand my feelings, and let her understand that she will always be there in the future. No matter what she does, I will always be on her side. Hearing these words, the men and women around us all focused their attention on us, and even the old woman who was about to come to dissuade Yaoguang from staying in the bridal chamber stopped in her tracks. The eyes of women looking at Yaoguang are full of envy and deep jealousy, while the eyes of men looking at me are mostly speechless and less admirable. The eyes of the three Li brothers looking at me are more complicated. . The Yaoguang girl's black gem-like eyes were filled with joy and excitement. What's more, she was filled with endless happiness from her heart. There was even a trace of crystal tears falling down her cheeks from her starry eyes, splashing. On top of clothes and pants. I caressed her pretty face lovingly, wiped away the tear stains, and said distressedly: "Okay, my dear, you should be happy, why are you crying?" "Thank you, my good husband, I am so happy. "When Yaoguang said this, she mustered up her courage, gently stood up on her toes, and kissed me on the lips. I could feel the warmth coming from Yaoguang's lips, just like the carefree one. Floating away like colorful butterflies. Looking at the Yaoguang girl who secretly kissed me while others were not paying attention, her face was as red as a rose, and then she hid among her best friends with a shy look on her face, causing a burst of joyful laughter. The young master couldn't help but laugh loudly, his laughter seemed extremely happy. With a wife like this, what more could a husband ask for? "My lord, why do you say these words so smoothly? I see the circles in Sanniang's eyes are red because of you. How about you teach me a lesson?" Cheng Yaojin looked envious and came closer to whisper. Authentic: "My mother-in-law is not as good at beating people as the third wife, but her temper" I turned around with a dark look on my face and glared at this guy hatefully, "What do you mean, it's the wedding day" , saying that my mother-in-law can beat people up means that I will often be beaten in the future, right? I decided to retaliate, and retaliate severely. I put on a pensive face and thought for a third of a second. Then I turned to Cheng Yaojin with a stern face and whispered: "If you do this, when you go home , you get your mother-in-law a bouquet of flowers, and then get a guitar, and play her some nice tunes outside the bedroom. It’s best to sing her a few more songs, and keep your mother-in-law as gentle as water.” “But I am as gentle as water. Not even?" Cheng Yaojin blinked, looking very disappointed. "It's better if you don't know how. No, I mean just learn if you don't know how. I'll get you a guitar another day, and you can practice hard by yourself. Remember, practice makes perfect. As long as you practice for an hour every day, it won't take more than three days. , Your mother-in-law will definitely be moved to tears by your sincerity," I said, patting this guy on the shoulder like a close brother. "Of course, I'll give it a try when the time comes. I really don't believe it. Old Cheng can move an ax weighing dozens of kilograms, but a broken guitar weighing several kilograms can't cure him?" Cheng Yaojin nodded fiercely. road. I tried my best to suppress the smile that almost burst out from my mouth, slapped my butt and ran away as fast as I could. This guy's mother-in-law is the beloved daughter of the leader of the famous Cui family. I don't know how this guy got lucky enough to marry her. That woman??My sister, a special correspondent of Bagua Weekly, said that this woman is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Although she is not proficient in martial arts, she has a strong character and is particularly good at being a teacher. She has a strong tendency to be a teacher. . Even though Cheng Yaojin walks sideways outside, at home he walks very cautiously, not to mention his splayed feet. Cheng Yaojin may have excellent talents in martial arts and military affairs, but his musical ability is completely zero. Last time I went to a restaurant, this guy sang a long Yuefu tune that made me almost sing. She vomited all her food the night before. Not only is she tone-deaf, she even likes to forget her lyrics, and more importantly, she often changes her tune without permission. Moreover, he refuses to change despite repeated admonishment, and is simply as stupid as an ox. And we finally know that this guy’s nickname is Tieniu, and he really lives up to his name. If he could really learn the guitar, I would chew a guitar like sugar cane and I would never believe it. I don’t know how long his mother-in-law can endure the noise her husband makes. I really hope to see Cheng Yaojin kneeling on the washboard, holding a guitar in his hand, obeying his hand-held pointer, his eyes shining brightly. The mother-in-law teaching scene. Drinking is something I have learned through practice. In addition to the home-brewed spirits, ordinary fine wines weigh less than ten kilograms, which I, a gentle gentleman, cannot carry. However, there are really too many guests and friends here. The young master didn't even finish the circle, and he already started to feel weak in his legs. Especially Cheng Yaojin's group of warriors on the battlefield, elites in the drinking industry, they had to catch me first, and they were connected as soon as they were caught. Yu Sanzhan, as the master, I have no place to run, so I can only bite the bullet and fight. "Brother Wuji, are you okay?" Yaoguang girl's pretty face is still lightly blushed, and her almond-shaped eyes are watery. She drinks just as much as me, but she still looks as if nothing has happened, holding my arm. The hand is also incredibly stable. Although I really want to complain, or take the opportunity to pretend to be drunk, the problem is that now it is my mother-in-law who blinks her watery eyes and asks me lovingly if this is okay? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I don’t want to hear such words, especially when the person who asks me this question is such a pretty girl. How can I be a human being if I have such a nod? I took a deep breath, tried my best to focus my sight on one point, and showed the most rational and confident smile: "Let it go, my husband is a man, when will he die? Go on, do it to death My majesty and reputation cannot be diminished even if I am injured or disabled. Even the fifth child in my family is drunk and is now holding a wine glass and pouring wine into his clothes. Well, this kid is already heroic. The old Li family was also in trouble. Li Yuanji, a young man who was already over thirteen years old, could be said to be young and vigorous. However, he was caught by the shameless scoundrel Cheng Yaojin. He was provoked by this shameless old gangster and took the initiative directly. After drinking seven or eight cups, he lay down on the ground and hugged and played with Li Xuanba. Well, Li Xuanba had almost no opponent in terms of force value, but at the wine table, he was a complete weakling. Normally, he was still a weakling. He could refuse, but today is his third sister's wedding day. There is no way to push him away, so he can only accept the vote. He had been beaten to a bloody pulp in the martial arts field, and he had been planning to deal with him for a long time. After being challenged by the veteran ruffian for a while, he was put aside in just a few seconds. Only Li Shimin, who always liked to cheat and cheat, was still struggling. Fortunately, this guy was usually very popular and finally got a chance. Piao Hu, Peng and Gouyou were shielding him, but he could still stand there with a blushing face. And Yao Guang, well, I can only describe it as looking up. I'm afraid I drank more than ten kilograms, but Yao Guang. The girl drinks at least twice as much as me. Sometimes this girl even goes to greet people and sells cakes. We can’t even stop the wine. I can only look up to Yaoguang girl’s actions, but absolutely I don’t agree with it. Drinking too much wine will definitely harm your health. But today is a happy day. Seeing Yaoguang girl smiling like a butterfly wearing flowers, I don’t bother to persuade her. Anyway, this girl is already my mother-in-law. When we blow pillows every day, we will definitely make this girl understand that a small amount of wine can nourish the body, but a large amount of wine can harm people. We should also let her understand that what you say to your husband is the truth, and what you say to your husband is the golden rule Damn it , the evil guy Cheng Yaojin actually came over again carrying a wine cup. Not only him, but also a large number of bad guys in the army, all with lewd smiles on their faces, carrying wine cups, looking lustful. In the posture of a wheel battle, I was so frightened that I was about to turn around and run away. The old guy Qu Tutong, who was already drunk and his tongue was spinning, grabbed me and threatened that if I didn’t have a good drink with him today, I would It shows that I don’t recognize him as an uncle and other nonsense. Volume 1, Chapter 506: Awakening from alcohol in the middle of the night, the beauty pretends to sleep Although I really don’t want to admit it now, the problem is that by the time I communicated with this old gangster, Cheng Yaojin and others had already arrived, so a desperate drinking competition began, and my last effort before falling down The consciousness is that the Yaoguang girl is smiling like a flower while holding up a cup and drinking. What a difference Damn, when I opened my eyes again, the tears of the remaining candles in the bridal chamber had already flowed to the lamp, and the sky outside the glass window had already become blurred. Something brightened up. I shook my head, which was still a little tight, and subconsciously looked back. Well, I was the only one sleeping on this new bed. Damn it, where is my girl? I sat up straight and turned my eyes. I was dizzy. Yaoguang girl was lying on the table not far from the bed, fully clothed. I lowered my head and looked at myself. Well, I had taken off my coat, but the undershirt was still on me. I rubbed my tight brows and gently opened the cover that Yaoguang girl should have put on me. She took off the eiderdown quilt and got out of bed. Gently walked to the side, picked up a cup of ginger tea that had already gone cold, and drank it in one gulp. The dry throat finally felt better. Only then did I take a closer look at the wife I had already married into our family. It was only then that I realized that Yao Guang’s dark black dress was still on her body, and she seemed to have put on another coat because she was afraid of the cold. Her pretty blushing face was resting on her hand, and her thick eyelashes trembled slightly from time to time, just like the ink-tailed swallowtail butterfly resting on the petals, as if it would flap its wings at any time. I gently picked up a thin quilt on the bed and gently covered Yaoguang's body. I listened to her long breathing and looked at her face that looked so cute and innocent in her sleep. Her pretty face, flushed, looked so innocent and peaceful in her sleep. Her thick black eyelashes trembled slightly from time to time, just like the ink-tailed swallowtail butterfly resting on the bright white magnolia petals. It seems that in the next moment, it will spread its wings and dance towards the sky. The Yaoguang girl's red lips, which were as red as fire, looked so tempting under the warm light. There was also a faint trace of water on her cheek. I think it was the saliva left due to improper sleeping posture. Seeing her cute sleeping face, I couldn't help but chuckle, but fortunately, I didn't laugh out loud after all, disturbing her sweet dream. Looking at her pretty face, listening to the long breathing, I felt in my heart , full of warmth and tranquility. This is my bedroom, but also my home. The stunning woman sleeping in front of me is the famous Lady Li Sanni in history, and she is my wife and my lover. Traveling through this historical time and space, from the eighth year of Daye to the current fourteenth year of Daye, only six years have passed, and everything experienced in these six years is like a dream, more like a Citizen movie China’s magical inspirational blockbuster. From a young man who was kicked out of his home with his mother and had no money, to the leader of the Chinese heroes who now controls the entire Guanzhong and Hexi lands, with hundreds of thousands of troops, looking down at the world, turning clouds and rains at the palm of his hand. More importantly, in just six years, the destiny of the Chinese nation has undergone tremendous changes. What makes me even more gratified is that Li Yaoguang, the world-famous heroine in history, has also escaped from the historical trap. Destiny came to me, and now she has become my beloved wife. All this is not a dream, but it is better than a dream. I was alone in my previous life. Now, not only do I have a mother who loves me, but I also have a good sister who, although she is usually naughty, still regards me as her idol. There is also a I have an honest and obedient brother, a beautiful and gentle concubine, and now I have a wife who is my soul and dreamer. I have gained everything today with my own hands, so I will hold it tightly in my hands in the future. I have changed myself, my family, and also this era. I will continue to work hard, not only to change the destiny of the Chinese nation, but also to protect my family so that they can live a happier and happier life in this world. I also hope that they can be with me. The people you love will grow old together hand in hand. The floor heating under the floor makes the whole room as warm as spring. In the quiet house, there are only the occasional light pops of the lamp wicks and the long breath of Yaoguang, which makes my heart feel peaceful and warm. Sitting next to Yaoguang girl, looking at her, enjoying the tranquility of this moment and admiring the sleeping beauty in front of her. Looking at her eyebrows and eyes, she is not small, but she has a very straight nose. Perhaps in the eyes of people of this era, she is not a stunning beauty with orthodox aesthetics, but in my eyes, she A bright and cheerful temperament, a temperament that dares to love and hate, and a heart that deeply loves me are far more important than anything else. Her eyes seemed to open slightly, but then they slowly closed, and her sexy and plump red lips moved, and then she continued to sleep. However, her pretty face, which became increasingly red, seemed to have exposed something. With a hint of a smirk, I slowly and carefully began to move forward. Sure enough, as soon as I started to move, I could clearly see Yaoguang girl's thick eyelashes blinking twice quickly and briskly, and then she closed her eyes tightly. Well, I can??I'm 100% sure that this girl is pretending to be asleep. Of course, there must be a reason for pretending to sleep, option one: she doesn’t want to talk to me, option two: she is shy. I touched my chin and looked at Yaoguang girl lying there in amusement, not daring to move. I continued to think about it in my mind, but the first choice was definitely not valid, because she was my mother-in-law, and she loved her so much. Me, how could you not want to pay attention to me? So, choice two should be the correct one. On the wedding night, she did not lie on the same bed with my husband, but after tidying up for me, she lay here to rest by herself, which shows that she was very shy in her heart. Well, especially when she was pretending to sleep, her pretty face became increasingly red, and her eyelashes kept trembling slightly, which convinced me that this girl was really shy. She was so shy that she was at a loss. She didn't know how to face me, who was already a girl. Wuji's brother became a husband, and he didn't know how to deal with the relationship between men and women after getting married, so Yu Jian closed his eyes and pretended to be sleepy. After thinking about it like this, I finally figured out the reason why Yaoguang girl is pretending to sleep. Well, since you are pretending to be asleep, then it is my fault. Seeing such a heroic figure who usually defeats generals, but now A beautiful girl who is so ashamed that she can only lie here and pretend to be asleep. If something happens to me, even though I am a bit like a beast, it is still much better than being worse than a beast. She is a sweaty, furry beast, but she is my mother-in-law. Even if I do something, it is at most related to Zhou Gong's etiquette, and has nothing to do with that beast. On the contrary, I want to do this, which is the true way of human ethics and conforms to the concept of loyalty and filial piety. Well, there are three types of unfilial piety. The greatest is not having an offspring. If I don’t follow my own mother-in-law, how can I have an offspring? If I don’t have an offspring, isn’t it unfilial? "It seems that my thinking ability is really strong. I can go around in such a big circle and still come back." As for us, a real person like me must gain something. Having made up my mind, I took a deep breath and whispered in the lightest voice: "Sister Yaoguang, be nice, madam? Hey, it seems that you are really asleep." After hearing this from me After saying something that seemed to be talking to herself, I could clearly feel that Yaoguang girl seemed to be secretly relieved, hey hey hey, poor weak girl, this is just preparation, the fun is yet to come. I am just pretending. He looked around and said deliberately. "I didn't expect that my wife would actually sleep here, while I stayed alone in an empty bed all night. The greatest sorrow in the world is this. Come on, even if you don't come, as your husband, I will I can't let you continue to sleep like this, I have to let you lie down on a warm and comfortable bed to rest." As I said this, I stood up, and Yaoguang's breathing became a little faster. Your face is as red as an apple in autumn, wow, I let you pretend, keep pretending. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ???????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????? I stood up and moved my arms and legs. Well, I was hungover all night and my whole body was still not feeling well. If I didn’t get ready to move, I wouldn’t be able to stand still even if I could hug a lamb, let alone a girl. With the slowest posture, I played Tai Chi to relax my muscles and activate my blood circulation. Well, the Yaoguang girl who was lying on the table pretending to be asleep saw what I did, and her eyes widened to the extreme for a moment, but soon He reacted and quickly closed his eyes tightly again. Apparently, he was also frightened by my handsome and extremely heroic Tai Chi skills. After performing seven movements in a row, I finally felt that my body was no longer so stiff, and then I started to put my hands on my body. I touched her slender waist, and the moment my skin touched, I could clearly feel Yaoguang's delicate body trembling slightly. Fortunately, I have practiced. I am no longer the otaku who only knew the Four Books and Five Classics, who did not distinguish between grains and grains, and whose limbs were not diligent. Instead, I have become an excellent time traveler with comprehensive development of morality, intelligence, physical education, art, music, chess, calligraphy, painting, and fans, as well as bows, horses, swords, and guns. youth. Taking a deep breath, she gently picked up Yaoguang girl. Yaoguang girl's hands were tightly placed on her chest, her eyes were closed so tightly that her brows were furrowed, and her energetic body was shaking. It was like a lamb falling into a tiger's mouth. The more she behaves like this, the happier I feel. Since I don’t want to wake up, just keep pretending, my good girl. He walked to the bed and carefully placed her on the bed. Just when I was about to reach out and untie her coat, Yaoguang girl turned over with the agility of a flying horse and reached the end of the bed. The place is closer to the inside, and still facing the couch railing. I stared dumbfounded at this girl's unexpected expression, which really made me speechless to the extreme. I glanced sideways out of the window. It was still a gray morning. After yawning, um, forget it, don't tease her. Girl, I'd better make up for my drowsiness first. I drank until very late last night and fell down. I just got up because I was thirsty, but I woke up too early. Volume 1 Chapter 507: Bad guy, what do you want to do in broad daylight? First I brought a quilt to cover Yao Guang, and then I climbed onto the bed again. Well, of course I hugged Yao Guang’s slender waist unceremoniously. Although I didn’t take off my clothes, I could still feel it. Her body temperature surged. Just like that, I hugged Yaoguang girl and fell asleep again. It seemed like I had a dream. In the dream, I was walking by the sea with Yao Guang in my arms. The sea breeze was so warm, and the sea seemed extremely peaceful at the moment. Only the scale-like waves were gently rippling and reflecting. Looking at the sunlight cast by the clouds in the sky, Yaoguang girl stood in front of me. A long white skirt fully reflected her slender and sexy figure. She held my hand and raised her head. With a pretty face, she admired the blue sky and the white and ever-changing clouds. The smile on her face was so bright that it could compete with the scorching sun in the sky. I turned my face sideways and listened to the faint sound of the waves. In my eyes, there was only my lover holding my hand with a sweet smile on her face. At this moment, she was even holier than that angel. Yes, it seemed. A pair of flawless white wings gradually stretched out from her back, trembling and slowly stretching out. The white feathers, still exuding her mature body fragrance, gently touched the tip of my nose. . It was itchy, even to the inside of my nose. Finally, I woke up from my sleep with a huge sneeze, and saw Yaoguang girl half leaning on her body, and the fingertips of her free right hand were pinching Her black hair hung loosely from her slightly messy bun, and her pair of dark, almond-shaped eyes were wide and round. After sneezing, I came back to my senses and looked straight at her hand and the black hair pinched between her fingers. Then I recalled the white feathers in the dream. I fainted. It was indeed this girl's bad thing. "It's not me, I didn't do anything." As if she heard my voice, Yaoguang girl said such a sentence as fast as possible, which shocked me. "What's wrong with you?" Girl Yaoguang said subconsciously: "I didn't tickle you with my hair." "Then you mean my nose was itchy and made me sneeze?" I was angry, and my tiger body shook wildly. , with its beard and hair spread out, like a man-eating beast, it ferociously approached about one-third of a centimeter away from the tip of Yaoguang girl's nose. “Well, the distance is too close, so I can’t focus my eyes, but I can clearly see Yaoguang’s dark eyes rolling around with a guilty conscience, and her voice is not much louder than that of Chunjuan’s cat. "You, you are too close." "Good girl, tell me honestly, did you scratch me?" The corners of my mouth turned up evilly, and my hands were placed on both sides of Yaoguang's body, asking her to There is no way to avoid it. "Uh Well, it's almost dawn, brother Wuji, please get up quickly, okay?" Yaoguang girl nervously put her hand on my chest, trying her best to stop me from sticking close to her. At the same time, his eyes turned faster. "Why do you want to get up?" I deliberately showed a confused expression. "My lady, you don't know that we should have sex now, right?" The strength of my hands to support me has long since disappeared, and my thighs have also taken advantage of the momentum to press on Yaoguang's delicate body. Even through the clothes, I You can still feel the smoothness of her skin. "What's going on? Look, it's already dawn." Yaoguang girl was in a panic, and her hands were weakly covering her chest, while she begged. "Get out of the way quickly, please, brother Wuji, don't do any mischief, okay? "Good boy, come on, call me husband to listen. "I smiled evilly, kissed her plump red lips gently, gently teased her unclosed teeth with my tongue, and finally hooked her lilac uvula. Slowly tasting and sucking, Tempting my beloved woman, Yaoguang's face is getting redder and hotter, and I can even feel the heat coming from her pretty face. Her delicate body is also starting to get hot, and she is trembling slightly. , the resistance on the hand is getting lower and lower. “Bad guy, what do you want in broad daylight? "Although Miss Yaoguang is very strong, on the wedding bed in Choufang, my male lustful instinct completely suppressed her, the most powerful woman in the dynasty. She was forced to support her right hand again and again, but she was unable to stop the claws of this young master. Invasion. My breathing became rapid, and the hot breath passed across my cheeks, like an aphrodisiac, driving me crazy. The male hormones and adrenaline increased instantly by 100%. "You are my wife, and I am your husband. Naturally, you have to do something that should be done between husband and wife. Be good, be obedient, and let your husband undress and undress you" While kissing her, I intermittently defended my behavior in a righteous way. Yao Guang The girl's resistance finally disappeared, and she gradually melted into my enthusiasm, and began to respond to my lips, my hands, and my caress in a jerky and shy manner. It didn't take long before a white jade body appeared in front of me. In front of my eyes, skin like mutton-fat jade was slightly flushed, slender and straight legs were twisted together, hiding the shameful place with lush grass in the darkness, and the double balls on the chest were sexy and sexy. Standing stubbornly upright again, two pink pink?Cardamom, like the most delicious cherry in this world, is waiting for your loved one to taste it. At this moment, Yao Guang's eyes were half-opened and half-closed, and her gaze was like nectar, which made me intoxicated. Her moist, sexy red lips that touched my face from time to time revealed a faint and seductive moan, which made me move. Tenderness mixed with a bit of love. Her big hands gently kneaded her plump breasts, which were like an inverted jade bowl. Her half-closed eyes became more and more blurred. She moaned softly in her throat and whispered my name. Her hands were weak. The pair of jade legs that were wrapped around my neck and pressed under me gradually loosened up, as if they were expecting and tempting. After the remaining candle flickered and bloomed with the last ray of light, it finally gradually extinguished. The sky outside gradually became brighter, but the howling cold wind could not diminish the spring feeling in the room. In the late autumn with the morning light and thin frost, they lingered with each other. , in love, in love, whispering each other's names, hating that they could hold their beloved woman in their arms like this, and time froze until eternity. I don’t know how much time passed, but finally I was so overwhelmed that I still couldn’t get enough of it. I pressed on Yao Guang’s flushed and unable to move body, gasping for air. Looking at her pretty face with sweat pouring down from her cheeks and her eyes full of lingering love. "My good lady, are you feeling comfortable?" I whispered lovingly, kissing Yao Guang's hot and humid face, stroking her hair that was wet with sweat. In exchange, Yaoguang girl buried her head deeply in my arms, and even gently hit my chest twice as a warning. A pair of round and slender thighs were right next to my body. Just now, these two sexy long legs almost broke my waist in the fierce spot. I hugged her shoulders tightly, caressed the green hair on her head, grinned happily and laughed silently. She finally became my woman, my wife, who could sleep with me, and Prime Minister Bai agreed. Before we got married, everything seemed like a dream. Now, with the beauty in my arms, I finally understand that all this is not true. A dream, but a beautiful reality. "Do you know why I touched your nose?" Yao Guang raised her pretty face, her watery eyes full of satisfaction. "Why?" I gently touched the tip of her nose with my finger. In exchange, Yaoguang girl opened her red lips, revealing a pair of crystal white teeth. After giving me a charming look, Yaoguang girl This revealed the reason. Well, she was woken up by me last night, but she didn't know how to face me who was about to become her husband, so she was shy and could only pretend to sleep. Who would have thought that not only did I not let her go, She was still teasing her, so as revenge, after she woke up first today and saw that I was still sleeping, she decided to tease me. "Who thought you could be so bad, taking advantage of this opportunity to do that" After saying this, Yaoguang girl wrinkled her nose in anger and said. I took a sip of fragrance on her smooth face and blew softly into her ear with a lewd smile on my face. "What's that?" "Don't make trouble, that's the one." Yao Guang quickly raised his hand to cover his ears, biting his red lips and blinking charmingly. "Which one? I really don't know Oh, okay, okay, I was wrong as a wife, and I was really wrong as a husband Just as we were laughing and joking on the bed, we heard the bridal chamber door being knocked. "I Dissatisfied, he shouted and asked who it was, and it turned out that it was Sister Qingxia's voice who appeared outside the door. "This slave is here to wait on the master and his wife to change their clothes. " Yaoguang girl was shocked, and finally poked her head out of my arms, with a look of panic and shyness on her face. "Why is it her? " "If it's not her, don't you still hope it's someone else? "I rolled my eyes speechlessly, and took a handful of her smooth breasts, making the girl feel weak again, and her eyes were as charming as silk. "Huh, she's fine. If there are others, be careful I will be angry. "Sister Yaoguang caught my evil hands on her plump peaks, and her voice was as soft as candy. "Hey, hey, how could such a chaste and good man come here blindly? However, seeing as my husband is so understanding of you. For the sake of love, should I serve my husband well? "My master, with a lewd smile on his face, leaned over her pretty face and took a sip. His big hands began to move again, squeezing her elastic and slippery breasts. The little brother began to raise his head again, It was pressed against Yao Guang's smooth lower abdomen, causing her body to twist unbearably, and her breathing gradually became rapid. "Master, don't keep the old lady waiting. "At this time, Sister Qingxia's voice came from outside the door again. Finally we both woke up. Volume 1 Chapter 508: You can mount a horse with a gun, and compose poetry with a pen "You're up, just wait a moment." Yaoguang sister was not me, so she hurriedly put on her clothes under the quilt, and said angrily: "Young disciple, hurry up. "Do you want me to be scolded by my mother-in-law?" "My mother is so generous and has no time to hurt you, so how can I scold you" I smiled and found some clothes for Yaoguang, and also put on my inner clothes. After that, the door was opened. I'm dizzy. Outside the door, Sister Qingxia is standing in front of the door with a smile, and behind her, this girl Wu Gu is looking around with a ghostly look, looking like she wants to see but seems embarrassed. appearance. After seeing me staring at her with wide eyes, the little girl suddenly retracted behind Sister Qingxia, and then she poked her head out with a embarrassed smile. "Good morning, brother. I came with Qingxia to wake up sister Yaoguang. No, I came to wake up sister-in-law. Sister Yaoguang, are you up?" "Why are you here, little girl? Forget it, forget it. ,Um" I turned back and took a look inside the room, well, Yaoguang girl is not slow, she even has her coat on her body now. "Yao Guang, my sister is here to see you." "Wugu? I'll be ready later." Yao Guang couldn't help but feel happy. She put on her coat in a few moments and then got out of bed and stumbled slightly when she was about to move. Her pretty face couldn't help but change slightly, with a very strange expression, and then she glared at me fiercely with eyes mixed with shame and anger. And my sister finally entered the house. After seeing Sister Yaoguang's weird appearance, she giggled like a fox that had stolen a chicken. Yaoguang, who blushed and pinched her several times. Only then returned to normal. "Okay, you two, please stop making trouble. Mom, are they waiting impatiently?" I couldn't help but look at these two girls laughing and joking. Next to me, Sister Qingxia also had a smile on her face, and she turned to me when she saw it. When I came here, Sister Qingxia also cast a charming look, which made my heart flutter. With two girls and two styles, my sexual life will be extremely happy in the future. Finally, accompanied by Sister Qingxia and her younger sister, I, who had finished dressing up, came to the front hall with Yao Guang, who had a blushing face and a slightly awkward step. Before entering the door, I could hear my mother and the others. Cheerful laughter. When the new daughter-in-law Yaoguang knelt down in front of her mother, grandmother, and aunt to say hello, the three old people praised her repeatedly. This outstanding young man like me finally went through all kinds of hardships and married a girl like Yaoguang. One of the most outstanding women of the seventh century AD who could go to the hall and the kitchen (to be verified), carry a gun and mount a horse, and write poems with a pen. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of curiosity, I watched Yaoguang girl shyly serving tea to my mother and the others, and I couldn't say how happy I was in my heart. "Silang, you have to remember, you are not allowed to bully Yao Guang, otherwise, I will never let you go, you know?" My mother looked full of joy, put her arms around Yao Guang's shoulders, and then said to me . "Mother, look what you said. How can a child bully others? What's more, Yao Guang is my wife now. As a husband, it's too late for me to cherish her." This young master looked helpless and innocent, which annoyed my mother. They all laughed heartily, and Yaoguang girl's watery eyes never left my side, her eyes filled with sweet joy. Newlyweds, you and I, in short, unless there is something important, don’t let me, the dignified leader of the Chinese Renaissance Army, leave my small courtyard. For general affairs, I directly ask the secretaries under me to come to my house and handle the affairs at home. While admiring the heroic Yaoguang girl who is wearing full body plate armor and has removed her head. The stick is fighting a group of my young master's guards. He killed this ticket. The two brothers, Li Yuanfang and Ma Sanbao, were squatting aside obscenely, admiring the ugliness of these men who looked like bereft dogs, while smoking cigarettes with admiration. Well, I came up with this thing. I remember when we were in elementary school, we went to the supply and marketing cooperative with a group of classmates to find sweet potato vines that had been dried. This thing was the best thing for poor people with no money to relieve their addiction to cigarettes. . I was young at the time and didn’t even understand what cigarettes smelled like, so I just joined in the fun. Later, I saw the old men in the countryside wrapping yellow leaves around them and smoking them. The problem was that we young people didn’t even know they were tobacco leaves, so Following the same example, I found a good thing with leaves that are also big enough, that is plantain. I also followed the example of those old men puffing away at it. Later I found out that this plantain had indeed been used to make tobacco. I remember I found a piece of information on the Internet that when Columbus came to the New World, he was in Cuba. When landing, two of his sailors discovered that Cuban Indians used palm leaves and plantain leaves to wrap tobacco leaves for smoking. This is the origin of the earliest cigars in the world. Before time travel, I was addicted to cigarettes anyway. But after time travel, let alone cigarettes, there was no place to buy tobacco, let alone convenient tools such as lighters and matches. . AddingAt that time, I was at a critical juncture of reversing the direction of my personal and historical destiny, so I had no time to care about these things. In the end, I was forced to quit smoking, but I still hope to feel the mellow smell of tobacco again. In addition, the tobacco business in later generations will be no less profitable than arms and drugs. As for plantain, it is not a drug like tobacco, but a medicine. It not only cools the blood, but also moistens the lungs and relieves coughs. More importantly, many smoking cessation products in later generations used Chinese herbal products of plantain, tea, chrysanthemum, and mint. Therefore, when I was in Hancheng County, I began to develop cigarettes or cigars. Under my wise guidance, after a year and a half of countless failures and research, I finally got a qualified trial product half a month ago. Well, it was completely made of Chinese herbal medicine, and it was also mixed with Certain spices are added to enhance the taste and comfort after smoking. At least when I taste the current product, I feel that it is not much different from the cigarettes of later generations. Well, the smoke is not so choking, and there is a refreshing feeling, which makes people feel extra energetic and refreshing. This makes me and my subordinates feel like they have found a treasure. After getting the samples and inviting these guys to try smoking, even the good old man Fang Xuanling snatched one away, saying that he often had to stay up late to work, so it would be great to have this thing to refresh himself. But that's it. Now, Zhonghua brand cigarettes have not yet entered the stage of large-scale trial smoking. However, a large number of guards under my master are not kind people, especially Li Yuanfang and his son. They have now entered the industry of old smokers and have nothing to do. I always fell in love with this one. And just a few days after arriving, Ma Sanbao was led astray by Li Yuanfang. The two brothers squatted on the ground and smoked clouds of smoke at every turn, looking like living gods. They were more powerful than this young master who invented cigarettes and smoke. The founder still needs to be free. Seeing that I was very angry, I snapped my fingers at Sister Qingxia behind me. Sister Qingxia very wisely handed me a cigarette with white paper and a cotton holder. After lighting it, I took a deep breath, and the light mint smell made my throat and even my lungs feel cool, which made me feel refreshed. I took a few puffs and saw Sister Qingxia wearing a white-collar attire next to me. I handed it to her, and received a charming eye roll in return. Last night, I forced Sister Qingxia to have sex with me. Sister Qingxia, who is full of intellectual beauty and maturity, had such a decadent and depraved temperament when she smoked a cigarette. It made me want to eat people. It was so seductive. He smoked and continued to enjoy the battle in front of him. I have to admit once again that Yaoguang girl is indeed the most powerful person in this era. The group of guards she is singled out now are all brave elites selected from the army. But now, they were beaten by Yaoguang girl and they were stabbed left and right. Well, before, there were a few people who were not afraid of death and wanted to win with brute force. In the end, two of them were picked up by Yaoguang with a plastic pole and thrown out of the field. . Seeing this scene, I couldn’t help but feel numb, and the cigarette in my mouth almost shook off my clothes. Well, this girl must be trained well and let her understand that battlefields and martial arts training grounds are places where force can be used, but at home and between husband and wife, any kind of armed conflict is prohibited. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A gentleman’s talk’s but not of action’s, so must a lady’s words but not of action. But fortunately, Yaoguang sister has implemented my thoughts very well in this aspect. In addition, Yaoguang sister, who has practiced martial arts all year round, has a strong physique, especially when she twists, she feels like she is driving. Ride a magnificent horse. Of course, this feeling has absolutely nothing to do with body position, and is purely an inner feeling. While I was admiring the strong figure of Yaoguang girl, killing everyone in the field, I thought in my mind that Yaoguang girl was wearing an SS uniform, and then she was on the bed with me Well, my mouth is almost drooling. Out. Another day, I quickly asked someone to make such a dress specially for my wife. Of course, the fabric cannot be strong and must be easy to tear. My saliva almost dripped on my front. He quickly spit out the cigarette butt in his mouth. At this time, he happened to see the old housekeeper appearing at the gate of the courtyard. Li Yuanfang also saw his father and rushed forward to greet him. After hearing the old butler tell me the reason for his visit with some embarrassment, I couldn't help but frown deeply, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of my mouth: "They are the only two unfaithful and unfilial beasts who have the nerve to visit my house." "The door?" I really didn't expect that the two beasts who drove my mother, me and my sister out of the house now dare to come to the door, which makes me feel angry. "Old housekeeper, why don't you beat those two bastards out with a stick?" Volume One Chapter 509 Changsun Wuao and Changsun Wuxian "They have been here twice before, but they were kicked out by the old man directly. I didn't expect that my wife happened to go out today and met those two people outside the house." Li Qian replied with a look of resentment and helplessness on his face. My face instantly darkened: "Where are those two people? Where are they now?" Li Qian replied in a deep voice. "Just outside the gate of the mansion, Madam is kind-hearted. The two guys were pleading there. I think Madam asked them to hesitate a bit, so I rushed over and wanted to ask you for an idea." "Old housekeeper, you are still smart. Come on, take me to have a look." I threw the pen in my hand on the desk, took the cloak from Sister Qingxia's hand, put it on my body, and was about to go to the hospital. Yaoguang girl just finished taking care of the last two opponents, lifted up the visor of her helmet, wiped the sweat from her forehead and walked over and asked with concern: "What's wrong, husband?" "Oh, it's nothing, just two people. There's just a fly at the door of the house. I'll come as soon as my husband comes." I smiled at Yao Guang and replied. "Flies?" Yaoguang girl glanced at the autumn scenery in the garden with a confused look. "How can there be flies in this weather?" I smiled bitterly, with a chill in my voice: "That's the bastard who drove our mother and son out of the Duke of Qi's mansion." " Hearing this, Yao Guang's sister suddenly raised her eyebrows. "They actually have a face? Then I'll accompany you to see them. I really want to see how thick-skinned these two people can be. " Sister Qingxia quickly followed Yao Guang's footsteps, followed her back to the room, and helped Yao Guang untie her armor. This is just a set of training armor, so it is easier to disassemble. It doesn't take much effort to wear it in darkness. Sister Yaoguang in blue Huyi appeared in front of me, leading Sister Yaoguang and Sister Qingxia towards the gate of the mansion. My original good mood was gone at this moment, and it was all for those two. These two bastards are naturally Changsun Wuao and Changsun Wuxian. At this moment, these two brothers are kneeling outside the house with a look of mourning on their faces, talking to my mother. What. My mother had an expression of both hatred and pity. It seemed that she was about to be persuaded by these two brothers. But Wujia, who was holding her sleeve tightly, kept looking back at the house when she saw me coming. , I couldn't help but feel happy, and quickly waved my hand to tell me to hurry over. When I saw this scene, I couldn't help but sneered when I saw it was me, "Shiro, you are so cool." Here you go, look at your two brothers. "Mother, from the moment we, mother and son, left the Duke of Qi's mansion, I no longer feel that I have any living brothers." I interrupted my mother's words and looked down. On those two beasts. When my mother heard this, she glanced at the two brothers who were crying. She turned back to me and hesitated to speak. After seeing my cold and hard expression, she sighed softly and brushed her sleeves. "Come on, Shiro, I'm getting old, you can take care of these things yourself." "My son, please go back home and rest first." I breathed a sigh of relief and gave my mother a smile. Yili said with a smile, and glanced at Yaoguang girl by the way. Although my dear mother-in-law really wanted to stay and see how I dealt with these two guys, she still obediently stepped forward and took my mother's arm. I walked back with my mother. When she passed by me, my mother paused and her eyes fell on me. "Shiro, for the sake of your father and eldest brother who died young, don't make it too difficult for them, okay?" Seeing the sorrow and pleading in my mother's eyes, I couldn't help but feel soft. After sighing, I smiled bitterly. He nodded and said, "Don't worry, mother. No matter whether the child recognizes them as brothers or not, they are the Changsun family after all. The child will not do anything to them. Mother, please go back and rest first." After hearing this, mother My dear, I finally went back with peace of mind. Looking at my mother's leaving figure, and the girl's doubtful eyes as she turned back as she walked, I gave her a reassuring look. Although I won't do anything to them, what they will do to themselves is none of my business. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Changsun Wuao and Changsun Wuxian both stood up as their mother left, looking at me with a hint of flattery and embarrassment, as if they were feeling guilty and weak-limbed. I stood with my hands behind my back and looked at the two brothers calmly. Several years have passed since I drove these two brothers away from the Duke of Qi's mansion. The appearance of these two brothers has not changed much, but they look a lot more haggard. It seems that their life in Luoyang has not been easy due to the wars in the past few years. Well, if things had been better, he wouldn't have appeared in Chang'an. After Changsun Wuao and Wuxian stood up, they took a few steps forward and gave me a deep salute. "Thank you, Shiro, for rescuing you." "If you want to thank me, you should thank my Acer brother. I didn't rescue you." I replied calmly. Just last year, I successfully rebelled, well, it was an uprising. Naturally, it shocked the world. As the emperor, Yang Guang and his two grandsons, Yang Tong and Yang You, hated me deeply.  But they wanted to take revenge on me, but they couldn't find my mother or my sister. Although I have long refused to recognize Changsun Wuao and Changsun Wuxian as my relatives. However, the broken Sui Dynasty did not care about this. Yang Tong, the king of Yue in Luoyang, the eastern capital, immediately ordered the arrest of these two brothers. They must be captured. There was no way to vent their anger on me, so naturally they used these brothers as sacrificial knives. As my good brother, gold medal lurker Liu Hongji has been having a hard time in Luoyang, the eastern capital. As soon as he received the news, he sent someone to arrest the two brothers and their families without thinking. After leaving Luoyang, the eastern capital, he was sent to Hancheng. Then this guy proudly wrote a letter to me to express his merit, which made me quite speechless. However, when my mother learned the news, she was so happy that I must thank Liu Hongji on her behalf. There is no way, even if there is another chance The great hatred, in the eyes of my mother, no matter how bastard those two bastards are, they are my father's sons after all, and can save them from danger. In the future, even if she goes to Jiuquan to see my father Sometimes, we can also have an explanation. “Besides, although I have a grudge against these two brothers, my nieces and nephews are innocent, and I cannot let them be in trouble as well. Since my mother's opinion was like this, I didn't bother to pay any more attention to it. My mother sent someone some money and silk, but I turned a blind eye. However, the amount of money and silk was reduced by half. . In a word, it is enough for the two of them to have enough food and clothing. If they want to live a better life, they have to rely on themselves. I don't run a nursing home. Even if it is a nursing home, these two brothers are still young and have no qualifications to live in a nursing home and wait to die. In addition, no matter how bad these two brothers are, their children are innocent, so I still sent someone to quietly find Yuan Tiangang, the current president of the Hancheng County Academy of Sciences and Minister of Education, and let this guy watch, if If the two brothers send their children to study, they should take more care of them. In addition, if these two brothers really want to do part-time work or something, then quietly help them achieve success. Of course, they must not be allowed to become local bullies. I know a lot of bullies from history and reality. There is a backstage for everything, and I don’t want to be the backstage for these two guys. But who would have expected that these two brothers are still very arrogant. Apart from eating and drinking, reading and reciting poems all day long, they have no intention of finding anything to do. This made me very speechless, but I didn't pay too much attention to it. Anyway, as long as these two brothers and their families were not hungry, it would be fine. But later, with my young master's consecutive battles and victories, a great victory over Guanzhong, and later occupied the entire territory of Guanzhong, and even set his sights on the Central Plains, the two brothers' thoughts began to come alive. They originally wanted to use my brother's Identity, do something in Hancheng County, such as bullying and dominating the market. After receiving the news immediately, I was so angry that I immediately ordered the two brothers to be thrown into the Hancheng County labor camp, where they were allowed to dig coal for a full month. , I ate the steamed bread pickles for a month before I released them. After that, they finally became honest, but the two brothers felt that they had no shame in continuing to stay in Hancheng County. Well, as my elder brother, his status in Hancheng County is not even as good as that of a migrant worker, so the previous paragraph During this time, I frequently sent letters to my mother, but originally they were confiscated by me. However, I was too busy with the wedding some time ago, and my mother found out about it. The reason why my mother knew about it was precisely because of my son’s initiative, which was to improve the original inn system. Deepening the reform, the State Post Bureau was established, and the entire post system was brought under its command. Not only the original posts, but also some people who had no talent but were able to endure hardships and were removed from the original counties due to the reform of the official system were included in it. , established post offices in various counties. Through the concrete straight roads that have been rolled out over a large area, a postal network system like a spider web has been formed. The current business is mainly to deliver letters and parcels. Although the postal system is not completely free from state subsidies, according to the current month's profit, it is 100%. With a growth rate of one hundred and twenty-seven percent, as the postal system becomes more popular and well-known, it will take at most one and a half years to transform from needing state subsidies to a profitable organization. "The letters from Changsun Wuxian and the two brothers were previously delivered through Yang Qiong. After I learned the news, I naturally would not let the letters fall into the hands of my mother. But what I didn't expect was that this time, the two brothers didn't ask Yang Qiong to transfer it, but sent it to my home through this channel, so I was completely unprepared, and the two brothers succeeded in their evil plan. My mother didn't know, so I just paid it off. After she found out, her face started to become clouded again, but my mother knew my attitude towards the two brothers very well, so she didn't say anything else, but she still told me tactfully, Can she be allowed to see her grandson? Volume 1 Chapter 510 Don’t you think it’s too late to admit your mistake? Neither my son nor my sister have any offspring. As for the fifth brother, Wuyi, don’t even think about it. My eldest brother died young and left no heirs. The only ones who have children are these two brothers. My mother has already mentioned this, how could I not listen to her words, so I took the two brothers to the other courtyard that I originally purchased outside Chang'an City. Of course, my mother also understands my feelings very well, so, Except for sending someone to bring my grandson over twice to play, I have never seen these two people. However, these two guys did not give up. They always wanted to see my mother and said they wanted to apologize in person. However, how could I not know their true thoughts? It's not just because I am now dominating the world, these two brothers want to ascend to heaven and take advantage of the glory, maybe they will be able to live the addiction of being princes in the future. This is why these two guys came so thick-skinned even though they knew that I hated them so much. In ancient times and in later generations, whenever a family member became a high-ranking official, all relatives and friends would want to come and take advantage of it, let alone these two shameless guys. The two of them looked at each other, not knowing what to do next. I still looked at the two of them indifferently, as if I was looking at two wooden stakes, or at the bustling street scene behind them. In the end, it was Changsun Wuao who spoke first. This guy is now nearly thirty years old and has a long black beard. He showed me a sad and emotional expression and said: "SilangSecond brother and Your third brother knows that he made many mistakes in the past. Now, after going through hardships, he understands that a family should help each other, don’t you think?” My eyes fell on him. The corner of his mouth curved slightly, with a sarcastic smile. Looking at Changsun Wuao, who looked so sanctimonious, but did such dirty things back then, I really don’t know how he grew up with such shame, and he still has the nerve to stand in front of me. Say something like this. I stood with my hands behind my hands, arrogantly looking at these two blood brothers standing at the foot of the steps. Although we have the same father, they are more strangers to me than strangers. I said coldly: "Do you think there are some things that should be done? If you make a mistake, just admit it and cry a few times, can you make up for it?" "Don't we suffer enough?" Changsun Wuxian couldn't help but said loudly. "Not only did we almost die after Yang Dong because of you in Luoyang, the eastern capital, but then, in Hancheng, we were arrested by those people for no reason and forced to do dirty hard work. We ate steamed buns and pickles, which was very painful. I have been living for a month and it is simply worse than death. I don’t believe you don’t know.” “What kind of suffering and hardship you suffer is your own choice. Does it have anything to do with me?” Do you think your current situation is caused by me?" The corner of my mouth turned up evilly: "So what if it was caused by me?" After hearing what I said, the expressions of these two people changed. "Wuji, you and I are a family connected by blood after all. Don't go too far." Changsun Wu'ao took a deep breath and said angrily. "Too much?" I laughed loudly: "Back then, when you two kicked us, mother and son, out of the house, did you ever think about not going too far?" I walked over. In front of these two people, I looked directly at them, watching them dodgefully look away, and I continued to laugh: "When we, mother and son, lived under the fence, my mother worked day and night to make our lives easier. I have been weaving clothes for three years Have you ever considered my mother as your mother? " "Let me tell you, if Liu Hongji hadn't made his own decision, you two brothers would have been ruined, and I would have been ruined. The most I can do is try to save the lives of my nephews and nieces. As for you two, don’t even think about me lifting a finger for you.” “Wuji, what you said is too much. Back then, we I was confused and did something wrong, but why did we harm your mother and son?" Changsun Wuxian couldn't help but said angrily. Even though he was angry, he didn't dare to raise his head and look directly into my eyes. "Then you mean it was an unintentional mistake?" Regarding this excuse, I shook my head and sighed. "My mother is just a woman with nothing, and our brothers and sisters were still young at that time. If my uncle hadn't taken me in, how could we have survived to this day?" "Such an unintentional mistake is simply murder." You still have the nerve to say such things. " "Do you really feel guilty when you come here to confess to my mother? If so, it has been nine years since we were driven out of the Duke of Qi's mansion. You have not been there in those years. Guilt, why do you know how to feel guilty?" Having said this, I shook my head again in disappointment. "If you two really felt guilty and confessed to my mother in the past, even if I disowned you, I would not have made it difficult for you. However, you did not do it until now. Do you think it is too late to admit your mistake? "What you did in the past is not even considered a relative. Do you think I would still consider two unfaithful and unfilial people as my brothers? It must be because of my current power that you are here to admit your mistakes.""If my eldest grandson Wuji fails to rebel, or if I have been serving as a small county magistrate in Hancheng, I am afraid that you two will never take the initiative to appear in front of me in this life, right?" Li Yuanfang and Ma Sanbao The two brothers were squatting behind my buttocks, holding their knives on their hips, looking at these two guys with cold expressions, as if if I gave the order, they would immediately pounce on them and let these two bastards know why the autumn flowers are like this. red. This young master gave me a hearty scolding, which made the two brothers speechless and disgraced. Finally, they left in embarrassment with a look of shame on their faces. Looking at the backs of these two brothers, this young master just drank a bowl in the dog days of summer. The sour plum soup is average and indescribably refreshing. I glanced up and saw Li Yuanfang and Ma Sanbao looking at me with strange eyes. I couldn't help raising my eyebrows and asked: "Yuanfang, Sanbao, you two think that I have done something wrong, Mr. Still right? Ma Sanbao, the pretty boy, jumped out and flattered him wildly: "Young master, what you said was so great, it was so heart-breaking. I was fascinated by it. I really admire your master's sharp tongue. " Li Yuanfang's words are not as sharp as Ma Sanbao's, but it does not mean that he does not understand my preferences. With a sincere and admiring look on his face, he then raised two thumbs as thick as carrots at me, all without saying anything. "Damn, "Two flatterers," I said with a smile, but with a pleasant look on my face. Well, although the flattery was a bit excessive, it at least proved that my eloquence is not comparable to that of ordinary people. At least I can compare those two shameless ones. The guy was scolded so badly that he left in shame. It felt very satisfying. At least he knew how to be ashamed. If he didn’t even have this sense of shame and still wanted to stick to him, then I would immediately catch him. Send the two brothers directly to Jiaozhi, let them take a boat to Nanyang, enjoy the scenery of Nanyang, and hang out with the Nanyang girls. Sister Qingxia is hiding her lips and snickering, which makes her laugh. These two loyal sycophant bodyguards seemed quite embarrassed. After being glared at by me, Sister Qingxia quickly turned her pretty face away, but the smile between her eyebrows could not be concealed. Well, after going back, she must Let this girl have a taste of my master's family skills and let her know that when others flatter me, as his personal mistress, what she should do is to cooperate instead of making fun of him. When I walked into the house, I looked up and saw my mother, sister, and my mother-in-law standing on the steps of the front hall, looking over here. When my mother saw me, she was obviously relieved. It seemed that he was very worried that there would be a conflict between me and the two brothers. I quickly walked up to him, held my mother's arm and said, "Mother, why are you standing here? It's early winter and the weather is like this. cold. You are not in good health to begin with, what should you do if you freeze here? " After my mother followed me into the front hall, she sat on the warm couch next to the steaming iron stove. She let me take off the cloak from her body. She sighed softly and said with a wry smile: "Mother, you are not worried. You and your two brothers, well, I don’t know what evil I have done" Next to me, the girl got into her mother's arms and said with a look of reluctance: "Mother, I don't like what you say. Listened. The two of them have nothing to do with you today. There is an old saying that goes like this: Misfortunes committed by God can be forgiven, but misfortunes committed by oneself cannot be lived. The two of them are just doing it to themselves. " After hearing what the girl said, I couldn't help but secretly give this girl a look of approval. Well, yes, there is progress. I can deceive more than before with my words. Well, I can be more reasonable. " My sister is proud of me. He blinked and continued to say to his mother: "Besides, why were they able to escape from the war-torn place today only because of the help of my brother's good friends? We have done so much for them, and we have done our best. Now that they are not short of food and clothing, what else do they want? "My mother was silent for a long time, her eyes wandering, and finally fell on the daughter-in-law on the other side of her, my mother-in-law Yao Guang. "Yao Guang, what do you think I should do with those two brothers? " "Mother-in-law, these unfaithful and unfilial people should be driven thousands of miles away according to court law. "Miss Yaoguang is indeed my mother-in-law. Her beautiful eyes fell on my face first, and then she said for me the words that I was holding in my stomach. I wanted to rush forward and kiss this beautiful girl. She is so wise. " Oh, I know very well that the reason why the two of them did what they did in the past is actually my fault. Your father has been away on expeditions all year round, and I was not strict in raising his children, which led to what happened that day" My mother had tears in her eyes. , memories, touching on those embarrassing past events. Volume 1, Chapter 511 The Myna who came to urge things to happen My mother's words made me feel a little helpless. I thought about it over and over again, then let it go. "Mother, in this case, I will go find them two. It doesn't matter if you become an official or join the army. But if you want to get promoted and make a fortune, everything must be done according to the rules." Mother raised her head. , smiled gratefully at me, with tears twinkling in his eyes: "I know it's hard for you, Shiro, so I'll just do as you say." The girl spoke reluctantly, but was stopped by this young master's glare, and Yao Guang Meizi curled her lips secretly, but she was very sensible and didn't say anything else. In the glass greenhouse, there are red flowers and green leaves, the clear running water is like a piece of glass, and the colorful carps swimming quietly below look so peaceful. My mother leaned on the railing by the water, looked at the mirror-like surface of the water, and sighed softly: "Silang, don't you blame my mother?" I picked a green leaf from the flowers and trees next to it and threw it into the water. Looking at the light waves rippling on the water and the fish moving nimbly through the water when frightened, he explained warmly. "Mother, please don't think so. In fact, children can understand what you are doing. No matter what, they are their father's children after all. I believe that he is under the influence and hopes to see such an ending." "I know it's hard for you, but they are your father's children after all. It's my fault that I neglected to teach you, and that's why things like that happened" Mother shook her head and said guiltily. These words made me fall silent. Indeed, my mother is my father's wife. My father is away fighting all year round. As the wife, he should be responsible for everything in the family. And these two brothers will become like that. Here, , my mother also has certain responsibilities. But now, it is no longer the time to discuss this, not to mention that my mother has already paid a enough price for this matter, how can I let her continue to be sad about this matter? "Mom, don't mention the past, the child knows what to do." I held my mother's hand and said patiently. "Well, Mom, don't think about it anymore. Now, alas Now that you have come to this point, Mom doesn't know whether to be happy or sad." When Mom said this, when she saw that I was about to speak, she patted me. Patting my arm, she continued. "My mother is a woman. Although she doesn't know much about the country, she also knows that what my son does is for the people of the world." My mother's gentle and kind eyes fell on my face. "In the past, my mother always hoped that you could win glory for the Changsun family and shine on the lintel. Now, the achievements you have made, let alone my mother, even your father who died young will definitely be able to smile." "Mother. , Okay, why are you talking about this?" I held my mother's hand and smiled. "My mother wants to ask you, is my son really going to be the emperor?" Mother sat up straight, looked at me and asked solemnly. These words made me silent for a long time, and then I said to my mother: "Mom, are these ministers coming to ask you to ask this question?" "They came here many times, but mom I also want to ask Shiro what you think." My mother didn't hide anything and said directly after nodding. I thought for a while and then carefully replied: "My child is not a person who is greedy for power. I believe you, mother, know very well that what my child is more willing to do is to do business. I also hope to have time to accompany my family and my mother every day." Dear" "Silang, how can I not know that the former Emperor Yang Guang did so many wrong things, and everyone in the world was against him, so that now the world is in chaos and the people are in dire straits, even if I am dazzled, I can see it. , In the world, only my son is the most powerful among all the heroes in the world, and your ideas are supported by hundreds of officials and people. If you don’t want to be this emperor, there really is no one else. I can do it." The mother's eyes were shining, her face was radiant, and she was sincerely proud of her child's achievements. "Mother also knows that you are a person who does not want to be restricted too much. If it were not for the people of this world, you would rather stay at home and be at ease, or tinker with your new gadgets, right?" At this point, right? , my mother couldn’t help but chuckle, looking at the glass greenhouse and the colorful flowers in it. I couldn’t help but blush slightly, well, my mother understands my nature, like me, I prefer to eat and wait to die. If it weren’t for the sense of historical responsibility and the sense of mission of outstanding time travelers that have been urging me, more importantly, the tragic fate of the Chinese nation in history that I know forces me to do something, even if it is I would not hesitate to sacrifice my life. "But now, if you don't become the emperor, I'm afraid you won't be able to do it." My mother patted my shoulder affectionately. "Mom, I have to advise you. We've come to this road. If you don't go on, how will the millions of people and hundreds of thousands of soldiers who follow you get along?" "Mother, it's a child who has gone there. It's too natural, too pretentious." I smiled bitterly at my mother and said, "Don't worry, mother, I will continue to do things until it is perfect, and I will not let the people of the world and those ministers. ?The soldiers are disappointed, and I will not disappoint you, my mother. " "Okay, this is Changsun Sheng's good son. "My mother patted my shoulder happily. "Okay, go back to the house quickly. Don't let Yao Guang wait in a hurry. ” I said goodbye to my mother, left the greenhouse, and walked towards my small courtyard with ease. My mood was really happy and comfortable. In any case, I have clearly defined my goal. In this way, the road to the future will be clear. , it will be clearer. Stepping into my small courtyard, I heard laughter coming from the study, and Yaoguang’s beloved Xiaoqing, the sea turtle, was standing at the open window, talking slowly. She combed her feathers and poked her head into the room from time to time, as if she saw something strange. Listening to the laughter, there were my sister, Yao Guang, and Qing Xia, and the three girls were laughing. Being so happy, could it be that something happy happened to me? I stopped and listened carefully, and then I heard Yaoguang girl saying seriously: "Good thief, where are you going? Be careful of your dog head" After hearing this sentence This young master was confused by what he said. Before he could react, he heard a strange voice: "Good thief, where are you going? Be careful of your dog head" Suddenly, there was another burst of cheerful laughter in the room. “This myna is so funny, it will say whatever we say. "This is Sister Qingxia's voice, but as soon as she finished speaking, the strange voice sounded again, repeating Sister Qingxia's words, and even simulated her laughter. "I'm dizzy, a myna. It's really speechless to tease these three girls like this. No wonder Xiaoqing was thrown out of the window. No one knows whether this guy will eat this myna who can only imitate people's words as food. "Brother, you are here, come on, come on, this bird is so funny. "Girl Yao Guang, who was facing the door of the study, had the sharpest eyes. She saw me first and couldn't help but said happily. I walked into the door with a smile, nodded to the three girls and said hello, then looked at the cage on the table. Inside, a myna who was covered in pitch black and had lively eyes asked: "A myna that can talk like this is not ordinary. Who sent this?" " "Brother, this is sent here by the Samurai Martial Arts Businessman. It's so funny that it can learn anything. "The girl raised the cage in a showy manner, her eyes curved into beautiful crescent moons. "So that's it, this guy gave me a gift, but he didn't come to the door in person? Could it be that I am afraid that my master, Qingfeng Qingfeng, will refuse with stern words? "I came closer, looked at the myna, and smiled. Maybe I spoke too fast, and the myna didn't react. It took me a long time to mutter, "Young master has a breeze on your sleeves, you have a breeze on your sleeves." These words made the three girls tremble. Girl Yaoguang held her belly and blushed, "Look, husband, this bird will flatter you. " "What are you talking about? Don't you think I am honest and upright? "I rolled my eyes at the woman who was demolishing my husband's countertop, sat down, took the ginger tea handed over by Sister Qingxia and took a sip. "It seems that this guy has something to ask of me. " "Did he ask my brother for you? "Wugou asked with a curious look on his face. "Hey, of course I have something to ask of this young master, and he hopes that I can do him a big favor. "My master stroked his chin and smiled in an extremely sinister and vulgar way. The three girls shuddered at the sight. "Husband, you don't have such an expression when it comes to business, it's scary to look at. "Yaoguang girl glared at me angrily and said. "Okay, I won't tease you anymore. In fact, this samurai guy lost his wife early in life. After that, for the sake of business, he even had two young children and never married. Now that I have reached middle age, my career has been completely on track, my two children are about to grow up, and it is time to find a partner. "A few days ago, my brother saw that he was lonely and pitiful, so he specially proposed a marriage to him. "Having said this, I stood up with a sense of accomplishment. "Originally, this guy was not very willing, so I spent a lot of time to convince him to go see the Yang family lady. " "Did she take a fancy to it? "Yaoguang sister asked curiously. "If Brother Wu hadn't taken a fancy to it, he wouldn't have given this clever starling to his brother today, would he? "But the girl's mind moved very quickly, and she figured out the joints in the blink of an eye. "Brother, who is the Yang family lady you are talking about? do we know each other. " "That's Yang Gongdao's cousin, Mrs. Yang, the eldest daughter of Suining Gong Yang Da, the brother of Yang Xiong, the king of Guande. "The young master smiled and then said. "The moment I said this person, the three girls were speechless for an instant, and then they exclaimed. "Ms. Yang?" Is that Mrs. Yang who is nearly forty years old and not yet married? "Not to mention my sister, even Yao Guang also exclaimed. Volume 1 Chapter 512 Playing alone in the emptiness, loneliness and coldness "I heard that Mrs. Yang was also a beauty in the past, with dignified appearance and gentle temperament. Many people came to propose marriage, but they were all rejected by her. Later, her father Yang Da was seriously ill. Mrs. Yang prayed for his father's illness and made a wish. When her father was able to recover, he decided to cut off his hair and become a nun in order to serve the Bodhisattvas. Three days later, his father really recovered from his illness. She originally wanted to cut off her hair and become a nun, but her father and mother stopped her and kept listening to her piano, chess, calligraphy and painting practice at home. Everything is perfect" My sister is indeed a famous gossip professional, and soon she was telling Mrs. Yang's deeds one by one. Finally, after her father passed away, she kept her father's filial piety. Until now, she is already thirty-nine, but she has not gotten married. This made Yang Gongdao and Yang Shidao quite worried about the marriage of this gentle cousin. As for me, as an excellent time traveler who is familiar with future history, I naturally stepped forward without hesitation. First, I persuaded the samurai to hand over the business in his hands to his adult son. He came to serve as the Minister of Commerce, and After that, I began to think about how to bring these two people together, and I worried a lot about these two people. At first, the two brothers Yang Gongdao and Yang Shidao were a little reluctant. They felt that although the samurai was only forty years old, he was finally married and had two adult children. Their cousin could She is still a young lady who has not left the court. Regarding this, I am very speechless. In this era where adults are considered adults at the age of fifteen or sixteen, there are countless boys from high-ranking families who secretly taste the forbidden fruit with their own maids at the age of thirteen or fourteen. Do you still think that this is the case? Is there a forty-year-old Huanghualang? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In me? "My young master tried his best to present the facts and reason, and finally convinced the two brothers, and then went to talk to Yang Da's wife about this matter. Yang Da's wife hopes that her daughter will get married soon so that she can have someone to rely on in the future. In addition, I assure you that the warrior's character is definitely trustworthy and he is a very good person and will never abuse Yang Da. Lady. What's more, the samurai is an upright official. He has been praised by many ministers in just a few months. Even Wei Zheng thinks that the samurai is good. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of???????????? a????????????????????????????????????????????????? I heard that the warrior was a rare person in the sky and a flower on the ground, and Yang Gongdao and Yang Shidao, two brothers who had already secretly been angry with me, were playing drums on the side. Yang Da’s wife made the decision on the spot without hesitation. As long as my daughter likes him, she will marry him. After receiving such a guarantee, I finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then went to find the samurai, and started to fool this buddy with my sharp tongue. No, it's to convince him that he should look for the second spring of his life, find beautiful love, feel the beauty of falling in love at dusk, and be able to join hands with the one he loves in his later years, instead of playing alone and cold all day long. . The problem is that this guy actually has psychological problems. He always feels that he is just a businessman after all. He is even more worried that Mrs. Yang is not married because she is too ugly or has some hidden disease. In the end, I made my brother anxious. After discussing it with Yang Gongdao and his two brothers, Yu Jian arranged a blind date. Of course, I was hosting a banquet in my house to congratulate my mother on her forty-fifth birthday, and then Yang Gongdao deceived his sister into coming, so naturally I also brought the samurai here. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the blue, the two of them really shined as soon as they met. Then, the samurai stammered and expressed his wish to marry Madam Yang, and Madam Yang shyly felt that the handsome middle-aged samurai, who was elegant in conversation and friendly, must be a good good man. companion. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??? I can't even give up my mother-in-law for your marriage. Naturally, I put this matter aside for now, and now, the samurai guy has sent this myna here, naturally he wants to remind me, the matchmaker and middleman, that it’s time to make some moves. You are getting married. I, a forty-year-old hot-blooded man, can only be lovesick all day long, playing with birds alone in the emptiness, loneliness and coldness Well, that's what I think it means anyway. After hearing what I said, the three women were relieved. "Brother Wu has now become the Minister of Commerce. I think he is worthy of Mrs. Yang. Brother, when are you going to prepare for their marriage? "We will talk about this later. Our family has another major event that needs to be taken care of. . "My young master looked at the girl squatting with Yao Guang with a smile and said. "I have to finish your affairs properly. " These words immediately made the girl's pretty face turn red, and she rolled her eyes at me cutely: "Of course, you are my brother. If you don't take care of it, who will?"Organize it? " "So, you should stop worrying about other people's affairs first, and keep me fat and healthy at home. When the time comes, I will marry you, so that I can have face, do you understand? "My young master said to the girl very seriously, and she received a uniform roll of eyes. "Damn, my wedding date is not far away from my sister's wedding date. I haven't even spent the honeymoon, and it's my sister's turn to get married." . But this is just right, a lot of wedding supplies come in handy. Of course, the new things still have to be bought. Last time, I was marrying a wife, but this time I am marrying a girl, so it is naturally different, but fortunately. Last time, I was doing business for my own benefit, and by the way, I renovated my sister's boudoir. Naturally, I don't need to do anything else this time. As for the samurai, although he is impatient, I can't delay my sister's marriage. Someone brought him a message, letting him understand my difficulties, and telling him that when my family's affairs are finished, I will definitely take care of his good things for him. Now, I can feel at ease. It's only right that I keep playing with myself at home. This time, it's not me getting married, but my sister getting married. My son's wedding has a lot of ministers running around, and I'm naturally busy with it. It's very leisurely, but now it's my sister's marriage, my father Qianyi has passed away long ago, and my mother is in poor health, so naturally I, the elder brother, will take care of it. Although I have the help of the old housekeeper Li Qian. I am still as tired as a dead dog. I feel like a noodle when I lie on the bed all day long and can never stand up again. "You are the same, you can just let the people below do many things. Why bother to work hard yourself? You see. How tired have you been these past few days? "Sister Qingxia massaged her legs thoughtfully and said dissatisfiedly. "You think I don't want to, but the problem is that my mother at home is old and not in good health. My aunt has to take care of my grandma, and my sister It is also a person who is getting married. As the elder brother, I naturally have to take responsibility. For such a girl, I naturally hope that she can be more beautiful when she gets married. " "None of those guys are careless. If I don't keep an eye on them, if something goes wrong, how will I explain it to my sister? " "Wugu is really lucky to have a brother like you. "Yao Guang stared at a small bowl on the stove in front of him and said with a smile. "That's it. A gentleman like me who is benevolent, righteous, polite, wise, trustworthy and capable of pentathlon is rare in the world Hey, Qingxia, you can do it. Don't be gentle, hey, why are you two laughing? Isn't your husband right? " "Yes, sir, everything you said is correct, right? "Sister Qingxia stopped laughing after a while, and the strength in her hands returned to normal. She rolled her eyes sideways with a charming look. Yao Guang also curled her lips. "You are a gentleman, who was it yesterday uh, you bad guy "Yao Guang suddenly got stuck in the middle of his words. When he saw the puzzled look cast by Sister Qingxia, he couldn't help but glared at me with a look of shame and anger. "Damn it, what did I do? It wasn't me who took the initiative last night. This girl, too, dares to do anything with me and play with me when we are on the bed. But when it comes to normal times, whenever she mentions something, her face turns red like an apple in autumn. The contrast is so great that it really makes me sad. Joy, um, also more exciting. Sister Qingxia pursed her lips and tried hard not to laugh out loud, her pretty face turned red from holding it in. But naturally, I couldn’t expose myself, but kept an innocent look on my face, which made Yaoguang unable to do so. Turning her anger on me, this girl finally turned around angrily and continued to mutter something to the chicken soup that was still slowly steaming on the iron stove. "Qingxia, is this soup bubbling when it rises?" Bubble? "At this time, Yaoguang asked Qingxia anxiously. Sister Qingxia nodded and replied: "Well, as long as bubbles start to appear, it means that it is about to rise. If the soup is rolling, it means that it is about to rise. Once the soup is boiled, you can drink it. " "Yaoguang, come here, are you always staring at Yu? "My master was speechless when he saw Yao Guangmei nervously staring at the pot of chicken soup that was about to boil on the iron stove. People who don't know the inside story must have thought that what she was staring at was not soup but a pot of black powder or something dangerous. "Don't make trouble, I have to watch it open. "Yaoguang girl was still staring at the soup intently, and said very persistently. "I am your wife. If I can't even heat up a cup of chicken soup for my husband, how can I be so embarrassed?" Hearing these words, he stared at her Kneeling in front of the stove, her profile is focused, her tall and delicate body makes my heart feel warm and hot. How can I refuse her intention. You must know that at home, she is most loved by Li Yuan and Queen Dou. She is afraid of melting it when she holds it in her mouth, and is afraid of falling when she holds it in her hand. Not to mention boiling water and making soup, even women's expertise such as needlework, after the Yaoguang girl was pricked by a needle when she was five years old because she accidentally lay on the silk embroidered by Queen Dou, the couple strictly prohibited themselves. My daughter came into contact with this thing. The woman who was protected and protected like this is now working hard to learn how to cook chicken for her husband.To replenish the body, how can this not impress me? Volume 1 Chapter 513: Reach out and pull again Looking at Sister Qingxia who was working hard to massage me, the two women used their actions to express their care for me. I lay back on the couch again, my mouth, eyebrows, and heart all filled with happiness. "By the way, Yao Guang, there's something I need to tell you." After taking a sip of the ginseng soup that Yao Guang brought carefully, he said sternly to this soft girl who was in the hall and in the kitchen. "What's the matter?" Yao Guang raised his head, blinking a pair of dark starry eyes and asked curiously. "We have discussed before that next year the army will march south, and the Fourth Army will not go out. Instead, it will stay in Chang'an. I have been observing Ma Sanbao for a long time. Indeed, as you said, he has both literary and military skills, and he is cautious. , Being brave and resourceful in fighting is the qualification of a good general. Therefore, we are going to let him temporarily leave the Fourth Army and follow General Qu in the expedition to Shu. What do you think? " The Fourth Army is the elite of Yaoguang's former women's army. A team formed by the elite who remained after selection and elimination, with Yao Guang as the general. Now, this girl is married to me. Under my young master’s deceit and pillow wind, Miss Yaoguang decided to stay with me for the time being. However, when she marches into the Central Plains in the future, she can become the commander-in-chief of an army and go to the battlefield to conquer the east and west, hoping to leave a name in the history of peace and stability in the world. Ma Sanbao’s hometown was originally from Shandong. In the past, Shandong was hit by disasters and the people were displaced. Ma Sanbao’s father was killed by bandits, so his mother took him and a girl to wander around Dongdu. Yaoguang was only seven years old at the time. He went hunting with his father in the Mang Mountain area and happened to meet their mother and son. At that time, his mother was dying due to illness, and their siblings were still young. Ma Sanbao was only nine years old. And the family of three was penniless. Finally, after Yaoguang saw it, he asked his father Li Yuan to take Ma Sanbao's family to Chang'an, and asked a doctor to treat his mother's disease. Finally, the mother and son took the initiative to plead and stayed in the Tang Dynasty. The Duke's Mansion Ma Sanbao is also a person who knows how to repay kindness. Ever since he entered the Duke's Mansion of the Tang Dynasty, he has been loyally guarding Yaoguang's side. Moreover, she was brave and good at fighting and had excellent strategies. At that time, Yaoguang sister had only a thousand soldiers and horses, but she had to persuade the leader of the rebellion, Hu Shang He Panren, who had tens of thousands of troops. It was Na Ma Sanbao who volunteered to protect Yaoguang girl and went deep into He Panren's territory. After many twists and turns, he finally convinced He Panren. After that, he followed Yaoguang sister in the east and west of Kanto and made great contributions to the establishment of the Detachment of Women and its glorious military exploits. Since Yaoguang sister got married, he, as Yaoguang sister’s loyal servant, naturally followed her and continued to work hard. During this period of time, my master's power has been expanding rapidly, and his military strength has also been expanding on a large scale. Therefore, there is really a shortage of men under his command, let alone generals. After Yaoguang knew about it, she immediately recommended Ma Sanbao to me. After these days of attention and deliberate communication, I finally discovered that Ma Sanbao is indeed a good general. Therefore, I finally made up my mind to leave Ma Sanbao, who was originally the chief of staff of the Fourth Army, and throw him under Qu Tutong to serve as an army commander and train him well. In the future, if Yaoguang girl really has to make trouble Then go out into battle, and then transfer this well-trained guy back to serve as Yaoguang's deputy. Yao Guang agreed very much, and at the same time she was very envious. Well, others could lead the army in the battle, but she could only stay in Chang'an. But there was nothing I could do about it. I couldn't ask for a wife to leave without even covering her bed. Run? "It's a pity that this brat like Li Yuanfang doesn't want to go out. Otherwise, how could he be able to make a profit as a teacher?" I continued to stretch my body on the couch, but this time, Yao Guang was very considerate. Well, most of it was forced. The young master's head was pressed on her round and elastic thighs, and she allowed her fingers to scratch my forehead. There is no way, the training time is too short, Yaoguang girl has not yet been able to master the strength and technique of massaging her husband. However, this majestic female general who has killed generals and captured flags on the battlefield is blushing like this. With a pretty face, she sat on her knees, letting the back of my head rest on her thigh, and she massaged me obediently. This kind of pleasure is something that ordinary people cannot understand. The pretty face of the Yaoguang girl is like an apple in autumn, a rose in the night, extremely delicate and beautiful, with her plump and sexy red lips pouting, and she keeps whispering angrily, well, like a bad guy, like a deceiver. adjectives like that. Sister Qingxia, who continued to massage my legs, couldn't help but cover her lips and chuckle. I took the thumb of my left foot and lightly scratched the side of her plump buttocks, and I felt Sister Qingxia's delicate body tremble slightly. , a pair of watery shy eyes turned sideways, and it seemed that he was agreeing with the names that Yaoguang girl called me. However, such details were naturally filtered out by me. I deliberately yawned big and stretched my arms, and then, without taking them back, I placed them on the sides of Yaoguang's plump and round buttocks, caressing them gently. Yaoguang girl’s face couldn’t help but get redder and redder, and she also used her big hands to make me do evil.?I mentioned it, but the persistent young master would not give up so easily. Naturally, he continued to crawl back to feel the amazing elasticity and smoothness. In the end, Yaoguang girl could only let my hands caress her, but her pretty face was getting hotter and redder, and the ten fingers pressing my forehead were also in a panic, and they kept catching the hair in front of my forehead. Just when I was enjoying myself happily, I heard footsteps coming from outside the door, followed closely by my sister Wu Gu’s voice. "Brother, are you there?" "It's Sister Wu Gu, your brother is here" As soon as Yao Guang's words came out, I felt like my head was empty, and then my head fell freely and hit the couch, causing me to fall. Seeing stars. Hearing the sound of my head hitting the couch, Yaoguang girl stood up and realized what she had done, and quickly squatted down to hold my head. With a nervous look on his face, he said: "I'm sorry, I really didn't mean to do it." I sat up dumbfounded, rubbed the back of my head and looked at the guilty Yaoguang girl sadly. "Next time you want to get up, please don't be so quick." The door has been opened, and a girl in a dark green beard is standing at the door. Seeing the situation inside the house, she can't help but be a little surprised: "Brother, what are you doing?" "It's okay, I just bumped into it accidentally. I said, sister, why are you here?" I put down my hand, stretched my neck and stood up and asked. "Brother, the one you gave me is inappropriate." My sister pouted and handed over a cardboard box with both hands. I couldn't help but be stunned. "What, it doesn't fit?" "It's not that it doesn't fit, it's because my mother said I'm not allowed to wear this to get married." The girl forced the box into my hand with a look of resentment, and then said hello to Yaoguang and Qingxia. "What on earth did you give Wu Kuan?" Yao Guang came forward curiously, staring at the box in my hand. "Mother doesn't allow it?" I slapped my mouth, handed the box to Yao Guang, and said: "Then I have nothing else to do. I don't dare to let you disobey mother's words." "Eh? Really? Beautiful, this, these heels are too high, right?" After Yaoguang girl opened the box, her almond-shaped eyes suddenly widened, and then she carefully placed a pair of shoes that were densely covered with lavender fine crystal particles on the outside. He took out the high-heeled shoes that reflected the light wantonly in the sun and examined them carefully. Yes, these are high heels, one of the three treasures in the hands of women in later generations. In addition to high heels, the other two treasures are naturally stockings and breast tattoos. These three are definitely the best tools to enhance a woman’s figure. The heel of the person wearing this shoe will be significantly higher than the toe. There are many different styles of high heels, especially in the heel variations, such as thin heels, thick heels, wedge heels, nail heels, mallet heels, knife heels, etc. In addition to increasing the height, high heels can also increase the attractiveness. High heels make a woman's stride shorter, and because her center of gravity shifts backwards, her legs straighten accordingly, causing her buttocks to shrink and her chest to push forward, making a woman's standing and walking posture full of charm, gracefulness and charm come into being. It is definitely A fatal weapon for women to attract men. In the past, my clothes and shoes were more practical in design, because there is really no one around me. Even Sister Qingxia runs back and forth with me all day long. What if my feet get twisted while wearing such high heels? So this design has been shelved until now, the girl is getting married, and the girl insisted that I give her a unique gift, so I came up with this thing. I only received the finished product when I returned home this morning, so I asked Li Yuanfang to deliver it to my sister. I had no choice but to do it. I was so tired that I didn’t have time to deliver it myself. Unexpectedly, this girl actually appeared in front of me with her lips pouted and an unhappy look on her face. And the two women, Sister Yaoguang and Sister Qingxia, stared directly at the high-heeled shoes covered with fine lavender crystals with four eyes, their eyes dull and fanatical, just like the giant dragon who saw the gold coins. “ On the other hand, the girl, after seeing the gazes of these two men of the same sex, felt both complacent and a little frustrated. "It's so beautiful, my God Husband, how did you do it?" Yaoguang girl was so excited that she stuttered a bit when she spoke. Her eyes never left the shoe, as if she wanted to hold it in her arms. "Of course I didn't make it for my husband, but I designed it for my husband himself. How about it? It's beautiful." I walked up to these two girls proudly, stretched out my hand, and pulled again Finally, I sadly realized that I His strength is really not as good as these two women. "Can you put down these shoes first?" I reminded them helplessly. Volume 1 Chapter 514 Brother, don’t worry, don’t worry about me Yaoguang girl raised her head, hugging the beautiful amethyst high-heeled shoes like a protective calf. Her bright eyes were full of greed and possessiveness. Although she didn't speak, I had already heard her. The voice of my heart, mine, must be mine, must be mine, if you don’t give it to me, grab it. "That one is made according to the size of your feet, so you can't wear it. But don't worry, I will definitely design shoes like this for you when the time comes." Seeing the emotions shown in those two pairs of eyes, it was Ben who The young master could only retreat and give up, but with a smile on his face, he finally made these two girls reluctantly let go of their hands and gave me my sister. "Brother, what should I do? Mom doesn't allow me to wear them. She said such high heels will knock me down." The girl quickly stuffed the two shoes back into the box and held them in front of her, even though she meant to show them off. , but after seeing the eyes of Sister Yaoguang and Sister Qingxia, I knew that these beautiful shoes were in danger of being lost at any time. "Isn't it just that you are not allowed to wear it on the wedding day? Then don't wear it on that day. You can wear it on normal days. By the way, what about that dress? Doesn't my mother have any objections?" I leaned against it lazily. Next to the iron stove, he asked after a big yawn. "Well, I think it's quite beautiful, and I can wear it to get married." When she mentioned this, the girl's face was filled with joy. Her wedding dress was also redesigned by me. It retains the solemnity of the original wedding dress, while adding luxury and elegance, and it also flatters the figure. Girls also like it very much. "But the problem is, that dress was originally meant to be worn with these high heels. Now my mother doesn't allow me to wear these high heels, so what should I do?" The girl came up to me and complained loudly to me. . "Okay, okay, don't worry, I'll ask them to get you a pair of mid-heeled shoes, so my mother won't have any objections." I said with sleepy eyes and another big yawn. "That's great, but brother, you have to hurry up and don't miss the day when my little sister gets married. If that happens, I won't be done with you." My sister was beaming with joy, but this stinky girl didn't forget to threaten me. After yawning twice in a row, I finally felt a little energetic. I clicked on the shoe box in the girl's arms and said, "Is it hard to do it quickly? You can give me these high heels. I can get them in two days." New shoes for you." "No, these are mine, no one will give them to me." The girl jumped up as if she had been stepped on, and the sudden high-pitched voice made me tremble. , the finger resting on his chin almost poked into his nostril, but Yaoguang and Qingxia actually nodded with the same feeling, with an expression like if I had such a pair of shoes, I would definitely be like this. I couldn’t help but feel weak all over. It seemed that it was impossible to reason with a woman. "Then it takes ten days of hard work to make it. You must know that shoes are easy to make, but these crystals are difficult to make. It took ten old craftsmen nearly eight days to polish them. Then It took another two days to glue them together. "How long does it take to make a pair of shoes?" Yaoguang girl couldn't help but exclaimed. “That’s right, just the upper of a shoe must have at least 700 small crystals. Do you think it won’t be time-consuming?” I said helplessly, spreading my hands. "And this is with the polishing tools I designed, otherwise, even if it takes a month, I won't be able to make a shoe." After hearing my explanation, the three girls were completely shocked, while Wuji worked hard He hugged the box tighter, frowned and said bitterly: "But my marriage is only seven days away." "So, either you give it to me and I will give it to them to get it for you, or else, you Just pick another pair of shoes to wear, otherwise my mother will take care of you. Don't blame me for not helping. "It's very interesting, well, the expressions of the three girls are very interesting, Wu Gu's face is worried about gain and loss, while Qingxia's face is very interesting. The two girls, Sister and Yaoguang, looked envious, jealous, and hateful. "You can't let me stay? Brother, just do it, okay?" The girl looked like she was blind, so she decided to use the coquettish method, but the problem is that the brother is not a god, how can he conjure a bunch of polished crystals? Pellets coming? In the end, the girl could only reluctantly hand these shoes into my hands. Her expression was as if she was giving her newborn child to a stranger's mother. She looked so weak that I couldn't bear to wear a pair of shoes. , is it worth it? I handed the shoes to Li Yuanfang and after giving some instructions, the guy immediately ran away with the box in hand. Sister Yaoguang and Sister Qingxia finally looked away. "Husband, you just agreed. Remember to make a pair for me. However, I don't like purple. Can you make me a pair of red ones?" Yaoguang girl came forward and looked towards her with stars in her eyes. I whispered. "Looking at those watery eyes and the red lips so close at hand, for my mother-in-law, let alone the pair of shoes, I would go to the street to rob them, and I said seriouslyHe nodded. "Don't worry, you'll be ready to wear it then. By the way, Qingxia, what color do you like?" "I like light green, if not, light blue will do." Sister Qingxia replied quickly, as if It’s as if I’m afraid that I’ll regret not making it for them the next moment. "Oh, why are you sending them away like this? We should try on those shoes just now and feel them." Then, Sister Qingxia began to feel annoyed. "Okay, okay, let's stop this topic. Besides, I'm going to fall out. By the way, sister, you are getting married. It's okay to be willful at home, but after you get married, don't be too willful, you know?" I turned around and looked at the girl in front of me, and I couldn't help but feel heartache. "Yeah, little sister knows. It is my brother who loves me the most. Little sister knows what to do. Brother, don't worry. Don't worry about me." Wu Gu smiled sweetly at me, but his eyes were curved like crescent moons. Inside, there are dots of stars, just like after the rain. It seems that in the blink of an eye, it is finally the time for my sister to get married. On this day, I look at my sister in a beautiful and gorgeous new dress. Her pretty face is like a flower, with a thin application of pink and white, which makes her look even more elegant and refined. He was holding a mirror and looking at it there, and he kept asking me if it was okay and if it looked pretty. I could only nod my head again and again, looking at this sister who was about to get married, and I was filled with emotions. "We have a daughter in our family who has just grown up" "Why, you can't bear to part with me?" Yao Guang, who was standing next to me, heard my young master's emotional words and walked over and took my arm. said softly. I sighed and said in a low voice: "Yes, when she walks out of this door today, she will become someone else's wife. In the future, she will also become the mother of my nephew, or even my grandmother and great-grandmother" "Hey, hey, hey. , Don’t talk nonsense, your sister is only so old now, you are thinking about your grandmother, great-grandmother I said husband, you are too much, right?" Sister Yaoguang looked at me speechlessly and shook her head. "Okay, today is your sister's big day. Don't let your mind wander. If something goes wrong, I won't beg you for mercy when your mother-in-law takes care of you." "Looking at what you said, how could I have made a mistake? Don't worry, just watch how your husband hosts this wedding." I winked at this girl with a smug look on her face. She got a blank look on her face and a black head. Wearing a black Chinese tunic suit, I originally wanted to get a priest suit for officiating a wedding, but after thinking about it, it was clearly the feudal superstition of the Western Barbarians, so I forgot about it. As an outstanding Chinese son and daughter, I naturally have to wear clothes with Chinese characteristics. However, I felt that the long robe was too inconvenient, so I ordered Yu Jian to make a straight and well-fitting improved version of the Chinese tunic suit. As for the Yaoguang girl, she was not as fashionable as me, but a women's beard that was redesigned by me. The decoration looks more like a combination of classical and modern beauty. It not only fits well, but also looks elegant, and more importantly, the behavior will not be hindered. And my mother was looking at the dressed-up girl with joy, her eyes sparkling with tears of joy and reluctance. "Wugu, remember that after you get married, you must listen to your mother-in-law and your husband, and don't lose your temper" With the mother's nagging, the expression of the girl who was still smiling gradually changed, and I quickly He took a step forward and held his mother's arm. "Okay, mother, let Wu Kuan dress in peace. You can go and take a rest first. Don't worry. Even if Wu Kuan is married, she is still your daughter. You don't even want to recognize her." Mother couldn't help but say He smiled and glanced at me: "Bad boy, what are you talking about?" "Brother is talking nonsense again." The girl couldn't help but show her face and said angrily, but the smile flying between her eyebrows had already dispelled all the gloom. . "Okay, Yaoguang, you stay here with Wujia. Mom, please go back and rest for a while. As for me, I have to go and see which guests and friends have come over first." Guests and friends are like clouds, and good guests are like rain. These are complimentary words. , the gangsters came in droves. This is a derogatory term. Anyway, I think using a derogatory term is more suitable for these hooligans. One or two of them came in and started looking for drinks with me. I am a serious person who also wants to host a wedding. How is it possible? After a drunken fight like you hooligans, I lured a large number of gangsters to the backyard, and then brought a lot of wine jars over. Let's drink, young people. It's best to drink them all to avoid making a fuss. More and more people are coming, and this mansion is already full of people. There are a lot of congratulatory gifts, plus the dowry that I have prepared for my sister, it fills three rooms. I stood at the door for nearly two hours. My legs were sore and numb, and my face was stiff from laughing for a long time. Finally, he took advantage of no one's time to rub his stiff face, and sat down on the horse that Li Yuanfang had moved next to him. "His grandma, why hasn't that guy Li Shimin arrived yet? I'm almost exhausted. He's even more tired than me when I get married."   "Sir, please go in and have a rest first. There is an old man guarding here, and people have been sent to investigate early, so there will be no mistakes." Li Qian said cheerfully, the old guy is worthy of being a soldier. , although he is a bit older, his back is still straight after standing for two hours, and his old face full of wrinkles looks so radiant today. I have been here for nearly two hours, and all the guests and friends who should be here have come, even those who shouldn't be here. The rest of them are nothing to be greeted by Li Qian. I can't do it for my sister's marriage. How can you host the wedding if you get yourself down? "Okay, I'll bother you, old housekeeper, Yuanfang, do you and your father stay here to guard you, you know?" Li Yuanfang stayed behind, and there was Ma Sanbao dangling behind me. "Sambo, have you been in the army these days?" I asked, holding my hands behind my back and taking a swaying step. Ma Sanbao is not only a loyal guard of Yaoguang sister, but also a strong general in the army, a master who is quite proficient in both civil and military affairs. In the past, when Yaoguang sister held high the rebel flag on the edge of Chang'an, Ma Sanbao cried heart and blood. Make suggestions. Volume 1 Chapter 515 If you want to be subdued, hurry up "Master, the younger one has gone, but Master, do you really want me to go south under the command of General Qutu?" Ma Sanbao nodded and asked me. I turned around and looked at him, smiled and said, "Why, are you worried that Sanniang will be bullied?" After hearing this, Ma Sanbao laughed a few times and scratched his head. "It's okay if Sanniang doesn't bully others. How can anyone dare to bully her?" Ma Sanbao's words made me nod in agreement. Indeed, today's Yaoguang girl not only has great military exploits, but also has a reputation throughout the Central Plains. What's more important is that she has extraordinary strength. The fierce generals, tiger generals, good generals, and generals under my master have all challenged her several times, and no one can defeat her. She really wants to bully, but she can bully Yaoguang girl. Yes, I am the only real husband who has a clear conscience. Of course, our bullying is not an ordinary bullying method, but naturally we cannot say this to outsiders. Moreover, the word "bully" is definitely not a derogatory term, it should be an ambiguous adjective. Thinking of this, I almost laughed out loud, and finally cleared my throat and returned to my true nature as a gentleman. I nodded and said: "In that case, it's settled. After this month, you will report to the Ministry of War. There were originally two positions that I thought were more suitable for you, but now, I think you can take a step further. So, I specially asked them to leave a place for you. "What kind of place?" Ma Sanbao asked expectantly. "Deputy Chief of General Staff of the Southern Route Army." I stopped and said solemnly to Ma Sanbao. "Huh?" Ma Sanbao's face couldn't tell whether it was disappointment or something else. Anyway, his expression didn't change beyond my expectation. "Why, you don't want to?" I walked to the stone bench by the roadside and sat down on it with a smile, and asked him. "Sir, I'm afraid this deputy chief of staff won't be able to come down. Otherwise, you can find a division commander for me in the South Route Army. Hehe, even a regiment commander can do it." Ma Sanbao glared sadly. He looked at me and said, "You kid, don't bullshit me. Don't tell me that you don't know the responsibilities of a staff officer." I raised my eyebrows and said seductively to this guy. Ma Sanbao nodded disgraced. "Of course Xiao Yu also knows very well what the responsibilities and powers of a staff officer are, but staff officers mostly make suggestions for others, and there is no such thing as commanding the troops personally. To be honest, young master, in the Detachment of Women, Xiao Yu's job was almost the same as that of a staff officer. , In order to plan military strategies, organize logistics, and arrange troops and horses I am almost exhausted. Just do it and let the little one go to the battlefield happily. " "Sambo, I am not difficult for you, sir. You, now, our Chinese Renaissance Army is expanding rapidly, and we are not short of soldiers, but we are short of generals." I paused, and continued to speak earnestly: "Look at it now, our Chinese Renaissance Army has many generals, but we are really terrible. There are very few people who can be the commander of an army." Seeing Ma Sanbao's thoughtful look, I couldn't help but laugh. "You must also know the capabilities of the generals of our Chinese Renaissance Army, right?" Ma Sanbao took a deep breath after thinking for a while, gave me a deep salute and said: "I have some humble opinions. Big Qu Tu The general is rigorous in running the army, and he has excellent tactics and rarely loses in his life. Even if he is defeated, he can still defeat the whole army, which is rare in the world Wei Yunqi General Wei is good at strategy, brave and strategic, and good at changes Ma Sanbao didn't show any stage fright when talking in front of me. Moreover, his vision was quite accurate and he described the character and ability of the generals under my master quite appropriately, which made me very pleased. , He is worthy of being the person chosen by Sister Yaoguang. Of course, I also have a good vision. Otherwise, I would not come to talk to him today. In my opinion, he is indeed as good as what Ma Sanbao said and can truly become an outstanding person. There are only three commander-level talents: Qu Tutong, Wei Yunqi, and Li Jing. Not only do these three people have no major flaws in their sexual attributes, but more importantly, they all have good strategic vision and are good at grasping the situation. Timing can make the progress of the battle subordinate to the overall situation. As for Han Shi'e, Qin Qiong, and Cheng Yaojin, they are all brave generals, but they are far inferior to the above three people in terms of military use. As for Pei Yuanqing, Luo Shixin, and Yang Gongdao. "Of course, Yaoguang girl is definitely a first-tier talent. Not only is she brave and good at fighting, she can also become a commander and command thousands of troops to attack a city and conquer the country. I nodded slightly to show it. Approval. "It seems that you are really discerning. That's why I want to put you in the position of deputy general staff of the South Route Army. " Ma Sanbao looked at me eagerly. I cleared my throat and explained my reasons to this guy. I hope he can go further. After all, Li Jing, the historical military god of the Tang Dynasty, is definitely his best The target of learning, and Ma Sanbao himself has the potential to become an excellent commander. If he can learn a few more skills from Li Jing, then the Chinese Renaissance Army will definitely have someone to succeed him in the future. After all, Mr. Qu Tutong.? He is nearly sixty years old, and Li Jing is now in his early forties, and Wei Yunqi is also in his forties. Young people who have the potential to become excellent commanders, I have only seen one Ma Sanbao so far. If this guy can get from there If the two of you learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses, your future prospects will definitely be limitless. After listening to my patient explanation, Ma Sanbao fell to the ground with a moved face and gave me a deep salute: "Thank you so much, Master, for being so kind. Sanbao really couldn't have imagined that, The young master can actually look at me, this servant, and be willing to use him so highly. " "That's because you have enough talent, and I hope you can go further. The future of China belongs to you young people, believe me, the future. Your names will definitely be recorded in the annals of history." I stood up, stepped forward, picked up Ma Sanbao, and said solemnly. "Young master, you can rest assured. I will work hard to learn from these two seniors." "Well, that's it. I will let Li Jing, Chief of General Staff, Li, and General Qu Tu teach you well. If you can It’s up to you how much you learn, but don’t let me down.” “Nuo” After resting for a while, I finally feel that I have regained some strength. Sister Qingxia and Yaoguang have to give it to me today. As a coolie, I am so exhausted that I am dead. I am very lucky that I only have one girl. Otherwise, I might become the first outstanding time traveler in history to die from exhaustion because of organizing a wedding for his sister. However, I There is also a younger brother, Wuyi, who is still in the young Huanghualang stage, but he is a man after all. When the time comes, he will not get married, but will welcome a bride into the family. In that case, he will naturally be less tired, or so I think. Finally, someone got the news that Li Shimin's wedding team had arrived less than a mile away from the door of my house. I quickly rushed to the door of my house to take a look. Sure enough, the sound of gongs and drums was getting closer and closer, and the noise and noise were heard. It happened one after another, and today, outside the mansion, there were people everywhere watching and joining in the fun. After a short wait, Li Shimin, dressed in new clothes and glowing with glory, finally appeared in front of the mansion surrounded by the wedding team. And Luo Shixin, this The man who was my master's best man some time ago has become Li Shimin's best man today. Damn, this guy is really getting the best of both worlds. I despise him. But there is nothing I can do. Among my friends, I am afraid that he and Li Xuanba are the only ones who have not yet gotten married. Others, let alone their first marriage, may even have a lot of concubines, not Huang Hualang. Those who cannot be the best man, this rule applies regardless of whether it is the past life or this life. After Li Shimin jumped out of the wedding car, he strode up to me and gave me a deep salute: "I have met my uncle. I heard that my uncle's army has begun to march north, and will also march south soon. When the time comes, "The world is already under my control. I would like to congratulate you in advance." I smiled, slowly shook my head and said, "No, in the past I always wanted to be relaxed and at ease, but now, the world is at ease." If I continue to be hypocritical and humble, I am afraid that not only the civil and military ministers, but also the people in the world will be cursed Besides, who in the world understands what I have established better than me? "The conversation seems unrelated, but Li Shimin clearly understands what I want to express, which is to tell Li Shimin, and by the way, tell Li Yuan that I have decided to pacify the world. If you want to be subdued, please hurry up." , Otherwise, even if they are relatives, they won’t look good in terms of face, so I can’t blame them. Li Shimin's eyes condensed, he looked at me deeply, and then bowed deeply to me again: "If you are the master of the world, the people of the world will be convinced." "Okay, dear brother, no, it's my sister-in-law. Come in with me quickly, I'm afraid my sister is waiting in the boudoir." He nodded with satisfaction. This sunny handsome man, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty in history, has finally surrendered to me sincerely, or in other words, he has. I understand that with the general trend of the world, no one can stop me and the interest groups around me from moving forward. Li Shimin finally made the same mistake as the day I got married. He was turned into a coward by those etiquettes. He finally managed to break out of the siege and came to my sister's boudoir. Next, Luo Shixin, who was carrying a cheat sheet, finally made it perfect. Showing a make-up poem that matches his appearance. The door of the boudoir finally opened slowly, and the girl who was fully dressed, revealed her beautiful face as the door opened. I could clearly hear the sound of swallowing saliva, and I could even see the beast Li Shimin's Adam's apple. Agitate up and down. Damn, if this guy wasn't my brother-in-law, if my sister wasn't really willing to be his wife, based on his current performance, I would definitely put a cross on his forehead and educate my children in the future. You need to be more accurate when looking at people, especially those beasts that look like gentlemen. It's best to stay away from them. Volume 1 Chapter 516: Brother, do you want to fool me again? The beautiful wedding dress is very similar to that worn by brides in the past, but it is different. The beautiful ribbon ties the slender waist, and the swollen skirt of the lower body is like the blooming flowers, which makes my skin beautiful. Bai Shengxue's girl was decorated like the flower fairy. Amid everyone’s exclamations, the girl finally came closer. However, just when Li Shimin bared his teeth and prepared to step forward, I stepped in between Li Shimin and my girl. "Wait a minute." As I shouted, the guests and friends who came to watch the ceremony and join in the fun couldn't help but be stunned. Even Li Shimin looked at me with a look of astonishment. Fortunately, he had already been ordered by me. The girl who passed by stood obediently next to me, and her watery almond eyes fell on Li Shimin's face. "Yours, come here, and stand here, sister, stand with me, that's all." I cleared my throat, looked at the newlyweds, and then stood in front of a group of guests who had not yet recovered from their surprise. , said loudly: "Today, on this day of celebration, in front of me and all the guests who came here today, a new couple is about to get married." Li Shimin looked puzzled, and others The guests and friends were also confused, but I continued: "In my memory, there is a beautiful legend: Every girl was originally an angel who could not shed tears. Suddenly one day, the angel shed her first tears. A drop of love tears, because she found out that she fell in love with a boy, so she broke her wings and came to the world to stay with the lover in her heart for the rest of her life" The noise outside the boudoir gradually calmed down, especially those before her. The women who came to watch the ceremony, whether they were married or not yet married, couldn't help but show sweetness, shyness, and even more feelings after hearing these words. "Li Shimin, standing next to you is my most precious sister, and today, you are going to take her away from me and my family. There are some things I must ask you now." " Please tell me, brother." Li Shimin looked at Wu Gu affectionately, and then gave me a serious salute. I took a deep breath, glanced at my cute and amiable sister who was about to get married, and then said loudly: "Are you willing to marry the eldest grandson Wugao, love her, comfort her, and respect her?" Protect her, just like you love yourself. No matter if she is sick or healthy, rich or poor, you will always be loyal to her until you leave the world." Li Shimin stared at Wu Gu with an expectant face next to him and took a deep breath. In a tone of voice, I nodded heavily and replied, "I do." I asked my sister the same question, and my sister took a deep look at Li Shimin and nodded equally firmly and solemnly. "If you don't let me down, I will live up to you." With just this sentence, Li Shimin was so excited that he wanted to rush forward and hug my sister to express his inner excitement and Well, stop here. I stopped him. This guy. "Why are you so anxious? Are you thinking about the bridal chamber right now? I haven't finished my business yet." "Brother, what are you talking about" Wugu covered his forehead with his hands, speechless, and his face turned red with embarrassment. road. Next to me, my mother-in-law, Yao Guang, and a group of friends all smiled, and even my mother was so happy that she couldn't help but smile from ear to ear. My sister is very embarrassed, but this guy Li Shimin is very shameless. He stares at my sister like an infatuated man. Gradually, my sister's soul is taken away. The two of them stare at each other, as if everything is gone. has become the background. "In that case, please both of you put rings on each other." When the laughter subsided, I sighed softly, and the smile on my face faded, I rushed behind me and snapped my fingers gracefully, and my mother-in-law Yao said Sister Guang suddenly stepped out and handed two small and cute sandalwood boxes to me. After taking them, I handed them one to Yao Guang and Li Shimin, and continued to speak in a louder voice. "Ring? This thing is obviously that of a noble lady in the palace" Li Shimin was completely stunned. Well, since I jumped up, this guy has been completely reduced to a supporting role, whether it is in the world's major events or in the world. In terms of getting married. "Is this something for Wu Gu and I to wear? Brother, are you trying to trick me again?" Li Shimin stared at me with a surprised expression. "This is my wedding day, brother, you" "Nonsense, if I don't wear it for you, why don't you wear it for me?" I interrupted him with a glare, and lowered my voice in his ear. Said: "Don't worry, I am not just teasing you, it has a meaning. In the history of China, the use of rings has been worn since at least the Pre-Qin Dynasty. The rings are called "Yuezhi" in history books, "Pull (the left side should be 'bow,') ring", "hand note", "meaning finger", "ring", etc. Originally, the ring was a special mark used by the concubines in the palace to avoid taboos. According to the "Poetry" note: "In ancient times, the concubines and concubines came to the king with courtesy. The female historian wrote about the sun and the moon, and gave them rings to advance and retreat. When a child is born and the moon is born, put a gold ring back on it; when you are a charioteer, put a silver ring on it and put it on your left hand; when you are a charioteer, put it on the left hand.?Right hand. No matter how big or small it is, it is recorded as a law, so the worldly name "ring" means "precepts and cessation". "When they were pregnant or otherwise unable to approach the king, they would put a gold ring on their left hand to forbid the emperor's "imperial luck". In normal times, they would use a silver ring on their right hand. Later, after the middle of the Tang Dynasty, the ring was introduced to The people, regardless of its original meaning, think it is beautiful, and it has become a trend over time. Therefore, Li Shimin, who has seen a noble lady in the palace wearing this thing, is so shocked, thinking that this young master wants him to practice staring for a lifetime. , to achieve this sexless marriage. But, is this young master like that? Of course not, I cleared my throat and glanced at the two couples who listened to my instructions and took out the ring. As a token of marriage, the ring is made of gold. It has extremely rich connotations and charms" "Gold never rusts or fades, which means your love will last forever. Its shape It is round, which means no reservations, beginning without end, and never broken I hope that the relationship between you two is like gold and will always be so new" "It also represents the mutual commitment and agreement between the husband and wife. , and I hope they can meet each other and grow old together. " The newlyweds put on exquisitely shaped rings on their left ring fingers. They were escorted by everyone's envious eyes and walked towards the main hall. Yaoguang girl looked at their leaving figures and said with some envy: " Why didn't we have this at our wedding? " "Hey, madam, don't worry, if you like it, I can make you a more exquisite ring, even inlaid with gorgeous gems, uh, how about a date ring? "My young master raised his hand and gently supported Yaoguang's slim waist and said with a smile, "No, it's as simple as this. You put it on for me, and I'll put it on for you, and you're not allowed to take it off for the rest of your life, okay? "Mess Yaoguang's head gently rested on my shoulder, and her plump red lips spoke softly. "Well, okay, when we get older, we will see if it is still as shiny as new. "I held my hand tightly around her slender waist, kissed her forehead gently, and replied with infinite tenderness. "The fuss continued for more than an hour, and the girl, whose eyes were red from crying, finally couldn't leave her. I left home, got on the carriage, and headed to my husband's house. I was originally worried about my mother and wanted to stay with her, but my mother insisted on letting me accompany my sister. "Silang, you have to keep an eye on your sister, Mo." If something goes wrong, your wife is here in the house. Do you know that nothing will happen? "My mother wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said solemnly to me. "In desperation, I had no choice but to lead the team in person, and led a group of people. We only drank half a banquet at my house, and the unsuspecting friends were full of murderous intent. "Well, it can be seen that Queen Dou is very satisfied with my sister's clever and considerate daughter-in-law. From the time my sister entered the door until she was sent to the bridal chamber, Queen Dou's mouth did not close. After that, his eyes were squinting happily. After he sent my girl into the bridal chamber, drank some wine and tied her hair, Li Shimin followed my example and took my girl out of the bridal chamber. Toast everyone, and at the same time show off how beautiful my wife is. As soon as Li Shimin climbed out, I and the others couldn't help but burst out laughing, and rushed towards Li Shimin with the wine jar. This formation suddenly looked mournful. "Brothers, please let me go. This is not a toast. You clearly want to force me to death." " My young master saw the resentful look cast by the sister. He smiled and threw the wine jar in his hand to Qin Qiong, and then said with loyalty: "Today is an auspicious day for you and my sister, so I won't drink it to you as a brother. Yes, but we brothers are close friends and have a close friendship, and now we are even more relatives. It is necessary to have three of them to show that I have a deep friendship with Shimin brother and that our friendship will last forever. Sister, you Say yes? " "Okay, brother, you can respect my husband three times, but what if other people do the same? "My sister curled her lips and glared at me, with an expression that said I know what bad things you want to do. "My young master rolled his eyes, walked up to his sister with a smile and replied: "Nar, you and the world's virtuous people My brother's feelings are naturally very deep. Whatsister, today is your happy day, isn't it? Brother, I promise you that I will never let your husband lie down. " In the end, my sister was persuaded to leave reality and join in the fun with a group of married and unmarried girls. As for Li Shimin, he was left behind. Li Xuanba was a member of the old Li family, but at this moment he stood up On our side, we are cheering for our group of villains. There is no way. If this guy dares to drink a glass of wine, he will have to lie on the ground and count ants. Eat, drink, talk and laugh. In the end, I will drink to my heart's content. After drinking, he said goodbye to Li Shimin, who was also crooked and had straight eyes. After whispering a few words of comfort to the girl, he finally left the Duke of Tang's mansion. Volume 1, Chapter 517: The ability to train men When I got outside the door, I saw Sister Qingxia waiting at the door of the house, looking towards the street entrance. After seeing me, she visibly let out a sigh of relief. "Young master, you are here. My wife has been waiting for you impatiently." "Uh, mother, haven't you rested yet?" I raised my head and glanced at the sky. The moon was already setting in the west. Damn, it's almost the third watch at least. "Yes, isn't it just to wait for you to come back, Master?" Sister Qingxia said helplessly: "After you left, the old lady has been feeling uneasy and always worried, especially since I haven't seen you since the second update. I was even more anxious, so I came over first and waited. My wife is accompanying the old lady. "Oh, come on, let's go quickly. Take me to see my mother first." I shook my head, which was still awake. Sister Qingxia led the way and hurried towards the still brightly lit front hall. Sure enough, my mother was sitting in the hall with a worried look on her face, and Yaoguang girl next to her was saying something, probably trying to persuade her not to worry. When she saw me appearing outside the hall door, my mother's face became visibly relieved. "You brat, you're back. You've made my mother anxious, and you don't even know what time it was" As soon as I entered the front hall, my mother was so angry that she started to complain. I can only smile honestly and apologize again and again. Yaoguang girl sniffed, and then glared at me with a look of anger on her face. She must be despising me for not taking her to drink. After complaining for a while, my mother opened her mouth to speak, but when she saw Yao Guang who was accompanying her, she rolled her eyes and asked me: "Silang, you drank too much today, so you probably didn't eat anything, right?" I didn't understand what my mother meant, so I nodded immediately, holding my stomach and looking like I was about to faint from hunger, and said to Yao Guang, "Madam, go tell the kitchen and get me some side dishes. Let’s heat up some porridge, and I’ll come back to the house to eat later.” Seeing Yaoguang’s obedient consent, she walked out of the front hall, and my mother’s eyes fell back on me, impatiently. asked. "By the way, Shiro, how do your in-laws treat your sister?" I nodded and said with a smile, "Okay, that's great. When our sister entered the door, the smile on Mrs. Dou's face never stopped. She is very protective of her. To you, mother, just rest assured. Which of the children you have taught is not popular with others? " These words of praise made my mother's eyes narrow and she patted my shoulder gently. Above: "You brat, you know how to say nice things." "Mom, these are not nice words, but the truth. Look at your son and me, I am where I am today because you worked so hard to bring me up and educate me well. Right? Your daughter's mind is no worse than your son's. Just watch, that boy Li Shimin will definitely be controlled by her" "Your sister is such a well-behaved and obedient person, how can she be as good as you say? "Mom," she said in disbelief, "Mom, you don't know, this little girl is really ruthless" Compared to my mother, as an elder brother, I understand my sister's personality better. Gentle and demure, in fact, he is not only gossipy but also sinister. Otherwise, why is Xiao Li Zi in history? Well, so like this is too much like the eunuch, it is still good to be Li Shimin. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Why would Li Shimin listen to his mother-in-law so much in history? In such an era, anyone who wants to rebel cannot escape the word of death, but whether it is Changsun Anye or Changsun Heng'an, the two brothers don't know who is rebelling. In the end, he was also caught, and with a few words about my sister, Li Shimin changed his fate from being slaughtered to being exiled. Later, his sister died of illness, but Li Shimin missed his wife unabated, and even built a platform to watch his wife. , looking like an infatuated husband. "It is conceivable that my sister's ability to train her husband could be written into a novel. She is definitely the most envied model by feminists in later generations. The two of us chatted together for almost half an hour, and my mother's mood finally improved. After sending her back to the bedroom, I, who had already sobered up from the wine, yawned and walked back to my small courtyard. . Then I saw that the lights in the bedroom were still on, and through the glass window, I saw Sister Yaoguang and Sister Qingxia whispering together, and there were several dishes placed on the iron stove. I think they were waiting. For my return. In a happy mood, I smiled happily and strode towards the room. The door opened gently in my hand, which immediately brought them back to their senses. "Husband, are you back? How is your mother-in-law? Is she in a better mood?" Yaoguang sister came first and took my cloak and asked. "Okay, of course it's much better. I don't want to think about how your mother, a kind and kind person like my mother-in-law, could make it difficult for my cute and lovely girl, don't you think? My mother is just worrying." I said. I walked to the iron stove, rubbed my stiff fingers, and then took a sip of the steaming porridge. It warmed my stomach and made me feel comfortable all over. "The business that needs to be done is finally done"Now that everything is done, I can have a good rest. "I picked up a piece of pickled cucumber and stuffed it into my mouth, chewing it. It's crispy and fragrant. It's perfect for porridge. "Young master, if you want to rest, I'm afraid you won't be able to rest for long. The progress of the war on General Wei's side is going on. It went quite smoothly. Now, most of the land in Western Qin is occupied by it. I'm afraid now you should also worry about how to deal with the aftermath. "Sister Qingxia chuckled and said. "So fast? "I couldn't help but be a little surprised: "Remember the battle report that came ten days ago? It was clear that the war had just started, and most of them were won in these ten days? "I am quite surprised. You must know that the soldiers of the Western Qin Dynasty are brave and good at fighting. After Xue Ju's ass, Xue Renguo lost his troops and lost his generals, but most of his troops are still there. There are at least 130,000 elite troops guarding the Western Qin Dynasty, even if it is a city It would take a month to attack a city, but Sister Qingxia actually said something like this. It must be that a new battle report came. Sure enough, Sister Yaoguang followed the trend after hanging up her cloak. A piece of information was brought from the table next to me and handed to me. I looked at it carefully while chewing the pickled cucumber. It turned out that Wei Yunqi had been making preparations since he received my consent for his strategic layout. In addition to asking the army to step up training and prepare food and supplies, they also sent envoys to Western Qin to express strong condemnation and extreme dissatisfaction with Xue Renguo's intrusion into our land in Hexi, and demanded that Western Qin give an explanation. , Otherwise, the army will definitely overwhelm the territory, allowing the Western Qin people to taste the suffering of our Chinese Renaissance Army. But after experiencing the previous defeat, the Western Qin people were worried about Zhongzhong, fearing that our Chinese Renaissance Army would take this opportunity. , to conquer the land of Western Qin, but when Wei Yunqi's envoy handed the letter into Xue Renguo's hands, Western Qin became less nervous. "After all, after many discussions and inquiries with Xue Renguo's advisers and generals, they got it. He came to the conclusion that if Wei Yunqi really came, he would not send this messenger to alert the snake. What's more, Wei Yunqi's troops and horses have always been that number. If he wants to control the Yan'an counties and the land in Hexi, it is almost His limit is that if he really wants to attack, he must have a large-scale gathering of soldiers and horses. But now, the Hexi Army and the Seventh Army stationed in Hexi do not seem to be in a hurry. They clearly don't want to. However, he also wanted to take this opportunity to intimidate and extort a fortune from Western Qin. Therefore, everyone in Western Qin could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Originally, they were worried about being retaliated by the Chinese Renaissance Army and worked together to deal with it. The foreign generals of the Western Qin Army and Xue Renguo became more relaxed. Xue Renguo sent his minister of rites to Hexi to argue with Wei Yunqi, while he himself waved his whip and punished Xi. Those generals in the Qin army who dared to disobey or were dissatisfied with him caused a disturbance in the Western Qin army, and the generals were even more resentful. And when Xue Renguo's Minister of Rites arrived in Hexi. , Wei Yunqi was not there, but the official who received the Minister of Rites told him that Wei Yunqi had already set off from Hexi and rushed back to Chang'an to attend my son's wedding. After the news was sent back to Western Qin, Xue Renguo smiled heartily. Now, he could vigorously organize the army, and either punished or threw away many generals who did not obey him or disliked him. Being a civil servant or giving him a casual position, and giving the vacant position to his own trusted subordinates, his behavior is indeed in line with the imperial politics of China for thousands of years. At that time, Wei Yunqi suddenly appeared, leading an elite Chinese Renaissance Army, and suddenly appeared in the Western Qin territory via Longxi. He marched all the way and conquered more than ten cities. As an important member of the original Hexi Army, One of the characters, Zong Luosui, who was named King Yixing, surrendered to the Chinese Renaissance Army, and all 30,000 of his elite soldiers returned to Wei Yunqi's army. It turns out that Wei Yunqi had formulated this strategy when I first agreed to the plan. He first used messengers to paralyze Xue Renguo, and then left Hexi in the name of coming to attend my wedding. However, he did not really Instead of going to Chang'an, he came to the Hulao Army and the Seventh Army that had just entered Longxi. Chang Zhongxing, who surrendered to Wei Yunqi from there, had already told Wei Yunqi that Xue Renguo was cruel and unkind, and he was arrogant and rude. He always had fierce conflicts with the generals. When Xue Ju was there in the past, It can still be suppressed, but now that Xue Ju is not here, I am afraid that Xue Renguo's behavior will be even more excessive. Another extremely important news is that Zong Luosui, who was the second most powerful figure in the former Western Qin Army, and Xue Renguo have always had a very bad relationship. The reason is that Zong Luosui was originally from the military, and later became a hero due to Yang Guangzheng. Goguryeo recruited elite soldiers from all over to die. Volume 1 Chapter 518 The Unlucky Western Qin Zong Luosui knew that he would die in vain instead of taking a chance, so he led a dozen of his close friends to escape from the camp that was about to march north, and fled to the Western Regions to work as thieves. , but he did not bully the people, only took money and silk, and he was rigorous in running the army and was trusted by his subordinates. Even though the counties were surrounded and suppressed many times, they were all left calmly. He even defeated the officers and soldiers several times, and his reputation was great. Xue Ju knew that he was a talented general, so after Erzong Luo Sui came to vote for him, he put him in a high position. After that, Xue Ju became emperor, and Zong Luo Sui was the only king with a different surname in the Western Qin Dynasty. He couldn't understand Xue Renguo's indiscriminate killing of innocent people, and Xue Renguo also couldn't understand Zong Luosui, a deserter who turned into a bandit. Regarding Zong Luo Sui, the only one among the many civil and military officials in the Western Qin Dynasty who was crowned king, Xue Renguo provoked and caused trouble several times, but was stopped by Xue Ju because although Zong Luo Sui was born as a thief, he came from a military family and had suffered a lot since childhood. He read military manuals and was very good at using troops. He loved soldiers like his own son but he was also strict in running the army, with clear rewards and punishments. Therefore, he was deeply loved by the soldiers. In the Western Qin army, he was actually the second-largest figure under Xue Ju. He was by no means as cruel as Xue Renguo. Comparable to a reckless man who likes to kill. After Xue Ju's death and Xue Renguo proclaimed himself emperor, he tried to seize Zong Luohui's military power several times, but in the end he had to give up due to strong opposition from many ministers. However, he never gave up, and Zong Luohui was also resentful. He invited himself to go out to court and lead his troops outside in order to protect himself. The Western Qin Dynasty was attacked, and the Western Qin government and the public were frightened. It was a critical moment for them to work together to deal with the foreign enemies. But at this time, Xue Renguo not only had no such idea, but instead took away another heavyweight in the Western Qin army, the Minshan Qiang. The leader Zhong Lisu took the prison because he did not obey the holy orders and did not send troops to help in the battle to capture Jingzhou, which resulted in a huge defeat. After Zong Luosui, who was leading his army to confront Pei Yuanqing and Pei Renji and his son, heard the news, he was completely desperate for his own future, or for the future of Western Qin. In addition, Wei Yunqi followed Chang Zhongxing's advice and sent Chang Zhongxing to sneak into Zong Luosui's camp to lobby Zong Luosui. Chang Zhongxing was originally Xue Ju's confidant general, and he had an old friendship with Zong Luosui. The two had a good relationship. Now, Chang Zhongxing was captured because of Xue Renguo's defeat at Jingzhou, but not only was he not mistreated, but It has been reused. Comparing the two, Zong Luosui's heart was beating. He thought about it, but he always felt uneasy. After all, he was the second-ranking figure in the Western Qin Army. Now he was a prince. If he surrendered, it was so important. Will this character be slaughtered by the Chinese Renaissance Army, or be demoted to a common people, and it will be difficult for him to display his talents? After Wei Yunqi learned the news about Zong Luosui, he ignored the objections of Pei Renji and his son, and actually personally Being involved in danger, he pretended to be a soldier of the Western Qin Dynasty, sneaked into the Western Qin army camp, personally told the interests of the Zong Luohui, and made a guarantee to him. Zong Luosui was finally impressed by Wei Yunqi's sincerity. Two days later, he killed several generals loyal to Xue Renguo in the army and led 30,000 elite Western Qin troops to surrender to Wei Yunqi's troops. At this time, the Hexi Army in the north finally moved out of Hexi, and its troops were directed towards Qinzhou, the capital of Western Qin. After reading this long letter, I couldn’t help but take a big mouthful of fragrant porridge. "Well, Wei Yunqi is really capable. He finally did not disappoint me. From this point of view, Xue Renguo of Western Qin is no longer a threat." "But this guy seems a bit risky. If This guy has gone to the enemy camp. If he meets a stupid young man, his safety will be worried. "Well, I must talk about this guy when I see him." “If something really happens, then the army in the Guanbei region will lose its backbone, and the resulting joint reaction will not be fun. The important thing is that with such a trick, I doubt this guy saw my mother-in-law doing something like this before. So, Wei Yunqi wanted to make a point and show that men will not lose to women, so he played such a trick. Recruited. Just when I was stroking my chin and thinking wildly, the Yaoguang girl beside me also nodded, took a deep breath, and sighed enviously: "Yes, Brother Wei is really good at this skill. Nowadays, the people in Western Qin I am afraid that after generals from the Western Qin Dynasty will follow suit, and Zong Luohui joins us in China, I am afraid that by that time, we will take all the land from the Western Qin Dynasty. I am afraid that a lot of people will die, and the common people will also be spared. "You have to endure some hardships." I smiled, dipped my chopsticks in some fermented bean curd, and put it in front of Yaoguang's red lips. After getting a cute look, she opened her red lips and gently licked them. He continued to stir up some fermented bean curd and handed it to Sister Qingxia. Appreciating the shy and timid appearance of these two stunning beauties, I smiled and said: "Yes, I hope they can move faster. It's best to be in front of them." If we capture the entire Western Qin Dynasty before New Year's Day, it will be easier for us to march into Shu at the turn of spring and summer next year. " "Then it depends on how Wei Yunqi uses his troops. I really can't think of this. I have to admire this guy for being so capable and achieving such a great success in just over a month. "Early the next morning, I was kicked out of the office by someone else. Well, last night, it was Qu Tu. General Tongda's newspaper was stuffed into my house, and I specifically asked the messenger to remind my mother-in-law,Now we have to go to the office to discuss this important matter. But in my opinion, since we have already won, it is better to let me squat by the stove and play hide-and-seek with my mother-in-law than to discuss it. But if this is the case, these guys will definitely despise me and think that I must have the potential to become an unlucky guy like Yang Guang. Therefore, I can only appear here with a belly full of resentment. Li Jing was also circling the sand table there. Although the sand table in the West Qin Land was a little rough, the main mountains, rivers, and towns in the West Qin Land were all displayed on the sand table. This was the General Staff Officer. A weapon for the ministry. Especially for these areas that are to be conquered, people must be sent to on-site inspections in order to understand the terrain, troop strength and other data in detail, so as to create a more accurate sand table for military use. Now, all the military generals are squatting here, watching with excitement as the staff of the staff take down the black chess flags representing Xue Renguo's party and replace them with the red flags representing our Chinese Renaissance Army. "His grandma, Brother Wei is really awesome. In this battle, not only did the soldiers not get fewer the more we fought, but they became more and stronger the more we fought. Old Cheng is ashamed of himself." Cheng Yaojin He stroked his furry beard and twitched his two thick eyebrows like black caterpillars, full of envy there. "Isn't this just a proof of an old saying? Those who have gained the Tao will have many help, but those who have lost the Tao will have few. That Xue Renguo is narrow-minded and arrogant. He cannot show kindness to his subordinates, but instead bullies his followers. The kindness has been lost, and his followers have lost their kindness. Scatter" Yang Gongdao stroked his long beard and his eyebrows danced, showing off his classical Chinese style. "However, although Zong Luosui belongs to our Chinese Renaissance Army, many of his troops have old ties with the Western Qin armies. If the other party is not willing to surrender, I am afraid that his 30,000-strong army will only be treated as spectators." Li Jing, on the other hand, said Instead of being as optimistic as everyone, they began to worry about various impacts. But after scratching his scalp, he overturned his idea. "However, Xue Renguo's subordinates have become disloyal. I'm afraid there are only a few who really want to be buried with him. My idea may be unfounded" "Yes, if the troops of the Western Qin Dynasty are determined to serve Xue Renguo, think about it. With General Wei's wisdom, he will definitely not launch an attack at this time." Yang Gongdao nodded and smiled. I yawned secretly, and then asked Sister Qingxia to get me a cup of tea to refresh myself. Sister Qingxia went to the side to pour water, and Fang Xuanling followed me with reverence, and then followed Sister Qingxia didn't know what she said. Sister Qingxia looked surprised at first, turned back to look at me with a strange look in her eyes, and nodded slightly. "It's really strange. What kind of evil idea does Fang Xuanling have? Could it be that he can't stand his mother-in-law's jealousy and wants to seek help from me?" No matter how busy you are, I can't help you. Among other things, Fang Xuanling's wife is famous for her fierceness. Although I am an excellent time traveler, I don't think I have the ability to deceive someone for my own sake. An iron-blooded shrew whose husband forbade concubines and even dared to drink poison. Just when I was distracted by my wild thoughts, a voice brought me back to the scene. Ma Sanbao, who had been squatting beside him silently, stood up and said loudly: "Yes, among the brave generals of the Western Qin Dynasty, Xue Ju is the leader, Zong Luosui is the second, and Chang Zhongwen is the third. In terms of strategy, Hao Yuan was the leader, followed by Zong Luo Sui. However, in terms of the number of troops he controlled, Xue Ju was the leader. Most of the troops in the Western Qin Dynasty were recruited by him personally, and Zong Luo was the second. The second place is the thirty thousand soldiers and horses, but the capital he used to start his business is solid. The third place is Minshan Qiang Zhonglisu, who is now imprisoned by Xue Renguo. The Qiang people have 20,000 Qiang cavalry under their command, and the reason why Xue Renguo attacked Zhonglisu was precisely because Zong Luosui was outside and had no way to deal with it, so he had no choice but to ask Zhonglisu to operate. "Yes, this guy has just come to power. , just thinking about seizing the power of his subordinates, no wonder the generals of the Western Qin Dynasty were resentful, no one would serve loyally to such a lord. "Qu Tutong nodded and stroked his beard. "Now, the 30,000 elites of Zong Luosui belong to our Chinese Renaissance Army, and the generals of the Western Qin Dynasty are very dissatisfied with Xue Renguo's actions. I am afraid that the remaining 100,000 troops can be used to their full potential. It would be a blessing to have 50% of the combat power. Therefore, General Wei's previous predictions should be without water. It seems that around New Year's Day, we should be able to capture all of Western Qin. "Qin Qiong shook his head and said with envy. "This is the best. The war in Western Qin is over, then our focus can completely shift to the south. After the war in the south to conquer Shu begins, we can also feel more relaxed. . "As the head of the General Logistics Department, Fang Xuanling couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. Volume 1, Chapter 519: The young master will punish me again when he returns home. The generals nodded in succession, looking forward to the start of the future southward strategy. After discussing the war, Fang Xuanling cleared his throat and gave me a deep salute: "My lord, if we obtain the land of Western Qin, then By taking the land of Shu, nearly half of the territory of the previous dynasty has passed into the hands of our Chinese Renaissance Army. Now, the foundation of the great cause has been completed, and there is no one in the world who can rival me" I was a little dazed and looked at the room. Xuan Ling was flattering her like crazy, and others were also complimenting her. I really couldn't understand what these guys were trying to say. This guy seemed to see that I didn't understand what was going on, but then, many important civil and military officials rushed in from outside the door, led by Wei Zheng, a black-faced and iron-faced man, holding a thing in his hand, which seemed to be Memorials and the like. Then all the civil and military ministers fell to the ground. Seeing this situation, and then looking at the thing that Wei Zheng was holding with a serious face, I finally understood what these guys were trying to do. I looked at it, Sister Qingxia He walked forward very obediently, took the watch, and handed it to me. "After seeing Wei Zheng's decent handwriting on it, I couldn't help but sigh in my heart, what was supposed to come has come. I saw in the memorial that it was written: In the past, Tang Yao was a saint and four evil men were in the court; Zhou became a benevolent and virtuous but the four countries were in trouble After that, there were descriptions and deceptions of nearly a thousand words. Just use a lot of facts and examples to tell me that the world is unrest, everything is bad, the heroes in the world are dividing the borders and tearing up the land, and there are no ordinary people who can call themselves kings and emperors. Now, I started from Hancheng, and I am invincible in every battle, and I am invincible in every attack. Change, and work hard and love the people, all the people under the rule praise me, and the heroes at home are watching the wind. At this time, it is time to stand up and stand up, let all the heroes in the world see me, let all the people respect me, and so on . In a word, brother, you should ascend the throne, otherwise the officials and the people will be dissatisfied, and the future of China will be dark. Only if you jump out, the world will be bright. And at the end, nearly three pages of densely packed names of important civil and military ministers mean that they all have the same idea, hoping that this young master can ascend the throne and become emperor. Wei Zheng, as the President of the Supreme Court, knelt at the front and loudly said: " My lord ascends to the throne of the emperor in the name of righteousness, and all the heroes in the world should not dare to challenge my lord. I will invite my lord to ascend the throne as the emperor. To command the world, return China to a bright and prosperous world, so that all people can be safe and peaceful, and the country and the country can be" Looking at these expectant ministers, thinking about the days when I was a homebody who was driven away from home and could only depend on his mother and sister. , to the current supreme position in the world, even an excellent time-traveling person like me with a strong will can't help but feel a little arrogant. Seeing these prostrated ministers and generals who are famous in history, they are so respectful to me, and now, as long as I nod, then a brand new dynasty will begin to appear on the stage of history. The future history, It will become completely new and it will no longer be possible to follow the old path of history. Just when I came to my senses and was about to speak, I felt my sleeve being pulled. Turning her head to one side, it was Sister Qingxia. Sister Qingxia shook her head, what does this mean? Seeing the confusion on my face, Sister Qingxia rolled her eyes helplessly, lowered her body, came close to my ear and said quickly and quickly: "Fang Shangshu just reminded me, let me I tell you, sir, remember to reject them, at least three times, otherwise it will be against the rules.” This sentence made my face look dark, which means that I have to pretend to be a modest person. After declining a few times, it means that I am a humble person. A person of quality, a person of quality, a person of modesty. ??????????????????????? It seems that the official who paid the bill must also know that I don’t understand these things, so Yu Jian asked Fang Xuanling to hand over the note, so as to avoid the possibility that I would nod directly and agree, causing them to be unable to continue with the subsequent procedures. "In this case, I will refuse." "Um, I have little talent and little knowledge, and I don't have enough popularity. It is really difficult for me to take on this important task. I am afraid that I will betray the great trust of you, so I ask you to take it backtake it back." Many of the ministers, who looked relieved, raised their eyes and stared at me dully, as if they saw a group of African elephants dancing hula behind my butt. I seemed to hear something breaking. When I looked back, something was really broken. The tea cup in Sister Qingxia's hand fell to the floor and broke into pieces. Zhi stared at me dumbfounded, as if he was watching Martians invade the earth and squatting behind my butt. What kind of nerves does this girl have? Before I could say anything, Wei Zheng spoke first: "In that case, I'll take my leave first." Then the hundreds of ministers and workers were like hundreds of swimming fish, disappearing without a trace. Without a trace, well, there is one guy who has not disappeared, and that is Fang Xuanling. Then, Fang Xuanling told me helplessly that the previous answer was very good, but there was no need to add a sentence about taking back the life. That was what the subordinates said to the superiors. This young master is their lord, and the future will be The emperor naturally cannot use such words, so it is very strange for ministers to have such abnormal reactions.Normal. It suddenly dawned on me, no wonder those guys had such weird expressions. It seems that I am really not a qualified feudal emperor. After Fang Xuanling also left, I picked up a folding fan and fanned fiercely. Well, my face felt a little hot and burned. Behind her, Sister Qingxia was still laughing non-stop, and she got angry. The angry Master reached back and took Sister Qingxia into his arms, raised his hand and slapped her twice. remember. Damn, the sound was too loud. I was so frightened that I quickly stopped. Sister Qingxia was also startled. She covered her plump buttocks with her hands, her coquettishness and shyness made her pretty face turn red. . "Young Master, you" "Shh, keep your voice down, what are you doing to make you laugh at me?" I glared at this girl, and gently rubbed my big hands on her amazingly elastic buttocks. , the feel is really great, it’s a pity that the sound is too loud, otherwise, I can use my family skills a few more times. "Oh, I know I'm wrong, but young master, please punish me again when you get home, okay?" Sister Qingxia's eyes were as charming as silk, and her breasts were pressed against my legs, forming an amazing arc. . ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We reluctantly touched her a few more times, and finally I withdrew my big hand from squeezing her plump buttocks, but took advantage of the situation and took out two more handfuls on her chest to satisfy my cravings, and finally managed to act like a gentleman. "Well Okay, after you go back, please let me clean up properly, otherwise I think you will make a big mess." Sister Qingxia's face has long turned red into the sunset, and she buried her pretty face deeply in my arms, He responded vaguely. I almost want to pick up this beautiful and sexy girl and run home. Alas, beauties are such a disaster, and beauties are like jade. On the fifth day after my sister got married, it was when my mother-in-law came home. Well, it happened to be that she returned home a full month after her marriage to Yaoguang. This custom originated in ancient times and is called Guining, which means that the daughter will not forget the upbringing of her parents. A gift, the son-in-law thanks his parents-in-law for their kindness in marrying such a beautiful, gentle and skillful daughter to him. Well, that's what it means anyway. Sister Yaoguang is also very happy. She can finally go back to her parents' home. Mother is also very happy. I can visit her as a representative. Then, mother gives sister Yaoguang a lot of things. , Well, that was a gift brought back to my parents’ house, and they also threw a lot of things to me, so naturally I was asked to bring them to my sister. Looking at the gifts piled up like a mountain, I and my mother-in-law looked at each other with helpless expressions, and both saw the helplessness in each other's eyes. As a husband, and as a good son of my mother, I could only stand up regardless of my own safety, interrupting my mother who was in high spirits and was still instructing the servants at home to move things. "Mom, please take a break, don't do it. It's no time, and it won't be good if it's later." "But I won't feel at ease if I don't bring it to you. Let them bring some more." In the past, my son could look better." My mother wiped the sweat from her forehead and said softly to me. "And your sister has gone to her husband's house and hasn't taken away many things. If you don't bring them to her, how can it be convenient there?" I was dumbfounded as the two servants actually took the dressing room in my sister's room. The table was also lifted over, and when I saw the huge dressing table, which must have weighed at least two hundred pounds, my eyes darkened and I almost fell to the ground. "Mom, isn't it? You have to take this with you too?" Hearing my call, my mother glared over: "What are you calling me for? Why are you bringing something for your sister?" This sentence choked me to death. , Fortunately, my mother-in-law stood up bravely, walked to my mother's side, with a sweet smile: "Mother-in-law, you can rest assured, my mother regards her as innocent, and she and I have nothing to do with each other." How can my mother not even prepare for my brother’s marriage? It’s better to stay here and have a place to go when sister Wu Gu comes home in the future, don’t you think so?” Mother thought about it and couldn’t help but give her a high-five. "Yes, yes, that's the truth. You guys, hurry up and get these items and the ones over there. Remember to arrange them as they are, you know?" Seeing that my mother finally let me know, The pile of things was reduced a bit. I secretly wiped my cold sweat. When I turned around, I saw the proud look in Yaoguang’s eyes. She also deliberately curled her lips at me with disdain. It seemed that the girl had taken action and everything was done. How dare you despise me, your husband? Damn, since you are my mother-in-law and my mother-in-law is still here, I will let you go for now and deal with you later. As soon as we walked out of the gate, there were already hundreds of elite cavalry waiting outside. Of course, there were also two vehicles loaded with gifts. However, I was squatting with my mother-in-law. Today I am neither going to welcome nor send off my bride. Naturally, There is no need to ride in that six-horse carriage that is extremely arrogant and shows off to the extreme. Volume 1 Chapter 521 The Duke of Zhou supports me, and Confucius also supports me One ancient Greek mile is about 158.5 kilometers, so the radius of the earth he measured is about 6340 kilometers. Later generations have measured the radius of the earth many times, and compared with the calculated The difference in the radius of the Earth is only a few dozen kilometers. Since the ancient Greek scientists had already calculated the circumference and diameter of the earth, they used this as a basis and carried out clever geometric calculations. Finally, they calculated the distance from the moon to the earth. Although it is different from the 21st century There is a certain gap in the distance measured by the radar laser, but the conclusion they drew is very close to the truth. After listening to my story, Yaoguang girl couldn't help but exclaimed: "They are so powerful. It's really amazing. They can calculate such a long distance just by relying on things on the ground and careful observation." "Yes. Ah, the wisdom of the ancients cannot be taken lightly. More importantly, we, and even our future, must work hard, at least not to be inferior to the ancients." I replied with a sigh. Before the Qing Dynasty, the Chinese nation’s inventions and creations in the world’s science and technology were obvious. However, under the invasion of foreigners, the open thoughts and active thinking in the national blood were gradually annihilated and strangled. Fortunately, I am here. I have traveled through the long river of history and come to this era. I will stand up and make natural science, astronomy, geography, chemistry, physics, mathematics and other subjects become professional learning subjects, so that those who Talented and wise men of China, don’t just focus on Confucianism and spend thousands of years cramming the Four Books and Five Classics. As an excellent student, you must be proficient in mathematics, physics, and chemistry, and also know astronomy and geography before you can start teaching. In this way, the Chinese nation will firmly grasp the key to science. In the future, even if it becomes the center of the solar system and even the entire galaxy It is not impossible to dominate. "Husband, you actually know all this?" Yao Guang's eyes were shining like the brightest stars in the galaxy. With a look of admiration and joy on her face, yes, she was feeling sincerely proud of having such a well-educated, talented, civilized, military, and scientifically inventive husband. "Yes, dear wife, do you know that my husband not only knew about it, but also spent a lot of money in the eastern capitals of Luoyang and Chang'an to collect a large number of Western Manzi's works, many of which are the works of today's Huaxia What you need." I kissed Yao Guang's fair and smooth face hard and said with a proud smile. "There are not only academic and literary works from ancient Greece, but also many good things from ancient Rome and ancient Persia" Yaoguang girl was caught off guard and was attacked by a sneak attack. She couldn't help but let out a slight sigh and wiped her hands angrily. Rub the place where I kissed you. "Bad guy, don't mess around." I laughed lewdly twice and was about to continue to do bad things, but I felt the carriage paused and slowed down, and there were greetings and voices outside the car. Damn it, Tang Guo The government has arrived. When I opened the door of the carriage, I saw Li Shimin and my sister standing on the steps at the door of the house, looking at us in surprise. I jumped out of the four-wheeled carriage and was about to welcome Yao Guang down like a gentleman. This girl had already jumped out of the carriage and greeted Li Shimin and my sister. Alas, I made my son reach out. His hand could only pretend to pat the car door, as if he was testing the thickness and hardness of the door. "Could this kind of carriage be made by you, brother?" The girl, who was already a first-time wife, still did not change her gossipy nature. She walked forward with curious eyes and looked at this strange-looking four-wheeled carriage. It was a four-wheeled carriage, but Li Shimin was not much better. After saying hello to me, he started walking around the four-wheeled carriage. "Hey, it's really good. Brother, this thing is probably expensive, isn't it?" He walked around the four-wheeled carriage. After the carriage drove around for a while, Li Shimin jumped into the carriage and gave it a try. His eyes became brighter and brighter. "The price is not expensive. The total cost of my specially customized four-wheeled carriage is only 1,100 guang. Even if it is sold, it will only cost 2,000 guang." I smiled. Then replied. "Really? Brother, how about you sell me one at the cost?" Li Shimin seemed to really like this four-wheeled carriage with its unique shape and comfortable ride. I curled my lips and said disapprovingly: "Are you sure you want to buy it?" "As long as you are willing to sell it at the cost price, brother, how can I possibly disobey your kindness?" Li Shimin jumped down with a sly smile. The carriage, patted the carriage with great satisfaction and said. "It's not impossible, but you have seen that if this car wants to be light and fast, it must be pulled by four horses, and horses alone are not enough. There must also be roads, such as Chang'an and Guanzhong. A straight concrete road will do." I replied with the same lewd smile. Li Shimin couldn’t help but grin, and looked at me, then at the carriage, and then at Wu Jiu who was talking to Yao Guang and looking at the carriage. He gritted his teeth and stamped his feet. "Buy, ???Why, although I am young in Chang'an, my wife and my mother-in-law are still here. I can't sit, but the two of them can ride. " "Okay, I'll just say this to you, and I'll eliminate the change for you. "I generously patted this guy on the shoulder and said with a smile. The actual cost is about four hundred dollars, but I am a businessman, so naturally I can't reveal my trump card to this guy. " Brother, if my little sister wants it, are you willing to accept the money? "Just when Li Shimin was about to nod in agreement, my sister, an ignorant girl, spoke up and stopped me on the spot with one sentence. "I am your sister, do you really want to collect money from your own sister? Hum, if this really happens, I will definitely let my mother know when I get home. "My sister had a very aggrieved expression, but her wandering eyes were really treacherous. I could only smile helplessly and raised my thumbs at the girl: "Little girl, you are so cruel, I have lost to you. "My sister showed a happy smile on her face and bowed slightly to me: "Thank you so much, brother. Sister Yaoguang, don't blame me for being greedy for money. " "Who doesn't know that your brother is the biggest tycoon in Guanzhong? You just want to blackmail him. "Sister Yaoguang saw my young master's helpless but dumbfounded expression, and almost bent over with laughter. "There is no way, who makes you my sister, as long as you want, just speak, treat others, and be a brother before you consider it. After careful consideration, I would never say anything to my own girl. "I shook my head, looked at the girl with a beautiful smile, raised my hand and rubbed her head and said. "Brother, don't rub my head, I'm a big girl. "My sister stroked her bun angrily and said. "That" Li Shimin looked at his mother-in-law and my sister with a smile, his eyes were full of tenderness and sweetness, but when he turned to look at Yao Guang, he opened his eyes. He opened his mouth, and his expression was strange and hesitant. “I said, Shimin, what are you doing? "My young master came forward curiously and asked. "I have a headache. What should I call my sister? Logically, she is my sister, and you should be my brother-in-law, but now, my younger brother has married your sister and became your brother-in-law" Li Shimin said sadly, waggling his fingers. "Sweet, such a tangled problem has come up again. Yes, I remember that Yaoguang was also struggling at that time, but for me, all this is really trivial. “Isn’t this simple? Whatever it was called in the past and whatever it is called now, you can't call yourself dizzy. "My young master waved his hand and said. My sister, Li Shimin, brother and sister, after thinking about it, they also felt that this was the best solution at present. My sister blinked and said, "Well, in the future, when we have a child, what will we call it" I smiled and patted the girl on the shoulder and said, "Sister, you are just a typical person who just eats carrots and doesn't worry about it. What they want to call you is their business. Let's just take care of ourselves." He can't solve it by them, and let them have the headache themselves. " Yaoguang girl also nodded in agreement, hugged my sister and walked forward. "Your brother is right, hurry up and go in" Li Shimin gave me a thumbs-up speechlessly, It seems that he sincerely admires my master's intelligence. After entering the mansion, you can see a figure waiting outside the front hall, looking towards this side. Who else can it be besides Queen Dou Yao? Guang Meizi paused for a moment, then loosened her hold on Wu Gu, and rushed straight over. She plunged into Queen Dou's arms like a swallow in the forest. Then, there was a loud howl. Crying, I was so frightened that I stood at the steps of the front hall and didn't dare to go up, because Queen Dou hugged her daughter tightly and kept asking if someone was bullying her. While asking, she shot out the razor. The same sharp eyes stared at me, an innocent time-traveling young man, "Hey, brother, you won't really bully my sister, right? "Li Shimin was also shocked. He couldn't help but gently pulled me with his hand and asked in a low voice. "How could your sister, a gentle and kind-hearted gentleman like you, bully your sister? "My young master glared at this guy with an aggrieved look. "With your sister's strength, which can lift a cauldron, do you think I can bully her? Throw me and your sister into a duel. If your sister loses, it will be a wonder in the world. Even if it is bullying, it is still that kind of bullying. However, this is allowed by even Zhou Gong. Even Kong Laoer said that eating Sex, can this kind of bullying still be wrong? If something were really wrong, wouldn't it be surprising that the Chinese nation, which has restrained itself and observed etiquette, would become extinct? Hearing these words, Li Shimin almost fell down on the steps and pointed at me dumbfounded. Well, he must be speechless to express my awe-inspiring righteousness and Taotao's eloquent argument. After hearing her brother ask such a question, Yao Guangmei, who was crying so heartily, finally came back to her senses. She raised her pretty face like pear blossoms in the rain and saw Queen Dou looking at me with a dark face. This one has a shameless face?’s husband couldn’t help but look back at me with some embarrassment, and then whispered to her mother: “My daughter is crying because she misses you. Brother Wuji, oh, it’s because my husband loves me so much that it’s too late. How dare you bully me? Volume 1 Chapter 522 Helping my father-in-law again Hearing these words, everyone present felt a sense of relief, especially this young master. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Face to face with Queen Dou's rising and rolling murderous aura, it is really not something that ordinary people can bear. Now it was Queen Dou's turn to be embarrassed. This old lady thought that I was bullying her daughter, and just now she was beating me with a murderous eye dart. Now that she heard the truth, she couldn't help but nodded Yaoguang in a helpless and loving way. The girl's forehead. "You, when will you let me stop worrying about you? That virtuous son-in-law, I almost blamed you wrongly. It's all your fault" "It doesn't matter, as long as Miss Yaoguang is happy, no matter how much the son-in-law suffers, It's worth the grievance." When I saw the apologetic look in Yaoguang's hand, I held my head high and said bravely. “ Anyway, it’s impossible for me to really blame Queen Dou, my old mother-in-law, so I might as well show my kindness and humility. Sure enough, after hearing these words, Yaoguang girl's smile was as sweet as malt food marinated in a honey pot, and the eyes she looked at me were so affectionate. Well, Yaoguang girl's love for me. It used to be 100%, but now it has reached at least 120%, which is called NAX. Entering the front hall, Queen Dou pulled Yao Guang sister to herself, and asked Yao Guang sister questions with a look of love and doting on her face. The mother and daughter squatted together, looking so intimate. As for Li Shimin, this guy and my girl are squatting together with me. Well, this guy Li Shimin is so annoying that I can’t even find a chance to whisper anything to my girl, even if I stare at this guy with my eyes. , Li Shimin also smiled and put on a humble and respectful look, squatting in front of me and refusing to leave, "Sister, how have you been these days? Has this guy bullied you?" Forget it, since you don't Leave, I am not the kind of person who does one thing in front of you and does another behind the scenes. What does it matter if I say it in front of you? "Brother, what are you talking about? My husband treats me very well, but he has never bullied my little sister." My sister rolled her cute eyes at me angrily, and looked at Li Shimin sweetly, looking very affectionate. He looked like a model husband, and Li Shimin held his head high and acted like a model husband, which made me want to slap him. "That's pretty much it. I say, dear brother, you have to treat my sister well. We are close friends. We grew up wearing the same pair of pants. You must never let down my sister's sincerity towards you." Yes." I grabbed Li Shimin and whispered into his ear. When he heard the words "I wear a pair of trousers when I was a child and grew up," Li Shimin couldn't help but turn pale, and moved his butt far away as if avoiding a big green-headed fly. He nodded and bowed to me, saying that he would definitely do well. For my sister, if she endures hardships and hardships, she will definitely be able to live comfortably and enjoy happiness. I heard this, and my eyes turned black, which is too disgusting for my sister. But my sister smiled like a flower after hearing this, her eyes looking at Li Shimin were filled with deep love, and her face was filled with happiness. It seems that Li Shimin's shamelessness is as good as mine. He is indeed our best friend. After asking his sister about her diet and other aspects here, and bringing her mother's greetings, Li Shimin made clear. He whispered to me in a low voice: "Brother, I have a big thing, and I have to ask you for help." "Oh?" What kind of big event? "My young master turned his head, looked at Li Shimin with a serious look on his face and asked, "Well, hey hey hey" Li Shimin smiled rather awkwardly. "I think you also know, brother, that Li Mi leads 50,000 watts. The remnant soldiers defected to my father and are now serving under my father's command. Before, I bothered my brother to sell grain to my younger brother to meet his urgent needs. I thought that the grain should be enough, but now, there are more than 50,000 mouths. This grain He seemed nervous" "That means that Li Yuan, the sparrow-screen uncle, was very excited after receiving 50,000 new troops from Wagangzhai who defected to him. He felt that he finally saw a chance to break the current deadlock. However, the soldiers Although the horses are good, they also need food and grass. The food and grass needed by more than 50,000 capable soldiers is definitely not a small amount. But after thinking hard, Li Yuan once again had to think about this good son-in-law. , and as Li Yuan's son, Li Shimin naturally wants to negotiate with me as a representative. Hearing these words, I couldn't help but frown slightly, tapping my fingers lightly on the table, thinking secretly. Li Shimin looked at me nervously, fearing that my master's head would swing from side to side. In that case, Li Yuan, who was short of food, would have to take risks and attack in order to snatch food and grass from those hostile forces. However, even if he sends troops, Whether he can win or not is still one thing, let alone whether the other party will stupidly put the food in a conspicuous place for you to grab. "Erlang, Xianxiu, what are you talking about? "At this time, Queen Dou, who had finished making out with her mother and daughter, turned her eyes to us and asked. "Mother, my son and brother Wuji talked about his father now.Difficulty, I hope brother Shi can lend a helping hand to his father. "Li Shimin immediately and respectfully replied to Queen Dou. After Queen Dou nodded slightly, she cast her eyes towards me, and sister Yaoguang also looked at me expectantly, with some timid eyes, and a few He couldn't bear it, as if he was afraid that I would say something he didn't care about. After all, he is my mother-in-law's father. No matter what, the general trend of the world is mine, and Li Yuan can gain a foothold in Jinyang, which is better than Liu Wuzhou and Liang Shidu. It would be much better for cruel and tyrannical people to rule this land. "I wonder how much food my father-in-law needs?" "I didn't want to show off, so I asked Li Shimin directly. As soon as he said this, everyone in the front hall couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief, even Queen Dou, who regained a relaxed look on her face. He nodded at me with approval and gratitude. “It would cost about half a million dan. " Li Shimin immediately reported a number quickly. " Five hundred thousand stones? Okay, how about we just proceed with the price and transaction method we agreed on before? Well, if there is a need, I will first ask them to send you 100,000 stones. "I thought about it and then smiled and said, well, half a million shi is life-saving food for them, but for me, it's just a little more leaking through the fingers, and it doesn't have much impact. " Anyway, the food in Guanzhong is really good. There’s no shortage. When the world is short of food, it’s not bad to earn a little money to spend. “So, thank you for your generous help, brother. "Li Shimin was overjoyed. He stood up and gave me a bow to the ground. I quickly stood up and helped him up. "You and I are as close as brothers. I will definitely help anyone who can, not to mention that my father-in-law is my wife. Father, how could I stand idly by? " Yaoguang's head rested on her mother's shoulder, her watery eyes stared at me lovingly, and she couldn't bear to move away. "Okay, okay, my Yaoguang can have someone like you. She is truly blessed to have such a good husband. "After Queen Dou nodded gratefully to me, she turned around, kissed Yao Guang's forehead lovingly and said with a smile. In exchange, she received a shy but sweet smile from Yao Guang. "It's night, body. As a husband-in-law, I cannot sleep in the same room as my mother-in-law. I can only silently express my dissatisfaction because this is a custom passed down from ancient times. When a daughter returns to her parents' home after marriage, she must live in her own boudoir. , and as the son-in-law, he could only sleep alone. Fortunately, Li Shimin and Li Xuanba also crowded over with Li Yuanji. It seemed that they knew that this young master must be full of resentment, so he came here. Come drink with me, chat, brag and spank. Li Yuanji is a nice person. He is a straight-tempered person. He talks about whatever comes to his mind. He is a typical person who has a gut that goes from his mouth to that. He also enjoys drinking. This guy also follows. Li Xuanba generally regards his third sister as his idol, and he especially admires her heroic deeds in making his brothers cry and howl. He also wanted to imitate his third sister when he was drinking. However, before he had even been drinking for half an hour, he was already like this. He held the wine jar and turned it aside to snore, but was laughed at by Li Xuanba, a teetotal drinker. Seeing this scene, not even Li Shimin could stand it. "I can't stand it." Speaking of Xuanba, your brother drank more than ten cups before he fell down. If you think you are capable, how about coming over and drinking three cups with your brother? " After hearing this, Li Xuanba shook his head even harder than the drum. "There's really no need for this, I really can't stand the smell of drunkenness. " "Then you still have the nerve to laugh at the fourth child? "Li Shimin drank a glass of wine, smacked his mouth with satisfaction, and glared at this guy with disdain. The problem was that this guy looked not ashamed but proud, and continued to rinse the mutton chops with a playful smile. "I heard that all the civil and military ministers have reported to you, brother? "Li Shimin didn't have time to pay attention to this shameless younger brother. He turned his head and asked me. "You mean to persuade me to enter the table, right? "I smiled bitterly and nodded: "Yes, I did, but because of this, my brother made a big embarrassment" After I told the two brothers about the situation at that time, the two brothers directly Lying on the floor with a smile, Li Shimin rubbed his belly and said enviously to me: "Brother, you are really funny, but I also think that you, brother, are more suitable to be the king of the world than anyone else in the world. host. " "Perhaps, because of me, China will definitely embark on a path that is completely different from its past history. "I took a deep breath, poured a cup of sweet and pure turbid wine, smashed my mouth and said. "That's natural. Decentralizing power to all officials, showing benevolence to the people, and opening up the people's wisdom will make the world more intelligent. People know their duties and responsibilities. More importantly, everyone is equal before the law, and even the emperor cannot violate it. In this way, the world will be governed by officials and the people can live and work in peace and contentment. "Li Shimin said with emotion. "It's a pity that it's hard to disobey my father's orders" Volume 1 Chapter 523 A group of scourges from Lao Li’s family "I can't blame you for this, but a great talent like you, dear brother, will definitely be of use in the future." I patted Li Shimin on the shoulder and comforted him, saying, no matter whether this guy is telling the truth or a lie, I care deeply. Got it. The two brothers drank and chatted until the early morning mist when they suddenly realized that Li Xuanba had fallen asleep without knowing when, while Li Yuanji was still lying there sleeping soundly. Looking at the extinguished candlestick, I was shocked to realize that the night had passed. I stretched out a lot and felt that every part of my body was sore. Damn, the sequelae of sitting for a long time made my whole body uncomfortable. Li Shimin was no better either. There, he was moving his limbs with a wrinkled face. At this time, I heard the light and familiar footsteps, and a beautiful figure appeared in front of the window. I saw the Yaoguang girl walking towards me, holding a steaming food box in her hand. My heart felt warm. Coarse and indescribably happy. "Husband, please open the door quickly. I'm here to bring you something to eat." A gentle knock on the door was heard, followed by the crisp words of Yaoguang girl. I opened the door and saw Yaoguang girl standing in front of me holding a food bowl. I couldn't help but show a big smile. Before I could speak, I heard footsteps coming from the corridor at the other end. I turned around and looked. , I happened to see my sister walking towards here also carrying a food box. Fragrant rice porridge, crispy side dishes, a plate of fermented bean curd, and two steaming steamed buns. I ate it happily while the young lady Yaoguang sat quietly beside me and looked at it. My second brother, who was also eating heartily, was smiling very strangely. Well, my sister's expression was also quite strange. At this time, Li Xuanba, who had been sleeping soundly, sniffed and opened his eyes: "Hey, is there something to eat? Uh, third sister, second sister-in-law, have you brought us food?" " Just wait for a while, I didn't know you and Yuanji were here, so I only sent two copies." My sister looked back at Yaoguang and said with a smile. "Sister, you girl, don't you think you don't have your brother in your heart? You only get one portion of the food." After eating a steamed bun and half a bowl of hot porridge, my whole body felt warm and comfortable. But in my heart, I still felt angry that my sister knew that Li Shimin was squatting with me, but she only brought one piece of food. "Brother, you are really petty. Do you think Sister Yaoguang will turn a blind eye to you while you live here? I can guess with my toes that Sister Yaoguang will definitely give you breakfast." The younger sister covered her lips and smiled, her eyes falling on Yao Guang's body. Yaoguang's face was as red as the morning sun, and she raised her head proudly, like a proud peacock. "Of course, your brother is my husband. It is his first time to rest at my house. As a wife, it is natural for me to prepare meals for him." Then she shot back by the way: "Didn't you also prepare meals for your husband? " Hearing this, my son's heart burst with joy. As a result, he was so happy that he became sad. He bit the edge of the porcelain bowl and almost bit off a piece of the porridge bowl. Finally, Wujiu told the reason. She went to the kitchen to get something to eat for Li Shimin and me, but she heard the cook talking about how the third wife had just left and brought a meal. There was a lot of cooking there, so Wujiu thought that since I already had something to eat, he brought a portion to Li Shimin. I really didn't expect that Li Xuanba and Li Yuanji would squat here. My stomach was full of food and my stomach was warm. I quietly felt better. After breakfast, accompanied by Li Shimin and my sister, I went to the backyard of Tang Guogong Mansion to visit the place just now. Create a complete glass flower hall. Queen Dou mentioned it last time. Although she didn't say yes, she didn't say no either. As a virtuous son-in-law, I naturally would not let go of this opportunity to flatter my mother-in-law. It took me nearly two months to do it. Finally, the glass greenhouse is completely finished. This greenhouse is one-third larger than the one in my house, almost the size of a basketball court, but because it is so big, several beams have been erected inside for support. Even some of the green plants inside were transplanted from my flower house. After all, this is a newly built flower house. It would be really unsightly if it were empty inside. Moreover, this glass greenhouse is no longer a separate room, but is connected to a long corridor. In this way, even the elderly or children do not need to suffer from the cold wind on the way to the greenhouse to relax. A small pond was also dug in the greenhouse, which was connected to the large pond not far away. There were five or six koi carps wandering around happily. The fireplace on the side that supports the wall is giving off a sizzling warmth, raising the temperature in the entire glass greenhouse to a comfortable range. "I remember that I asked them to send at least twenty koi carps, so why are there only so few left?" "There is no other way, soIt’s all because of my younger brothers and sisters. "Li Shimin rolled his eyes helplessly: "Don't look at it, there is no one here. By the afternoon, there is a lot of noise here. My younger brothers and sisters are all playing around inside. It was so crazy that it gave me a headache There were a lot of koi in there, but those little guys killed several of them, and my mother took care of them, so I finally became a little more honest. Otherwise, if you come here now, I guarantee you won’t even see a fry. " Hearing this, I couldn't help but wipe my cold sweat, thinking that the younger brothers and sisters of the old Li family are like a bunch of nuisances. Fortunately, I married Yao Guang. Thinking about it, with this girl's character, she will definitely She won’t bother with such childish things, and she will definitely be willing to let her play with the sword. If you want her to tease fish all day long, she won’t have the energy and leisure time. “Huh, I’m not here, if I am here. , I wouldn’t take them to play in a place like this, especially those brats, they should just leave them all in the school grounds to avoid having nowhere to use their energy all day long. "The Yaoguang girl put her hands on her waist, and she was full of heroism and the momentum of a female general. These words made me deeply understand that this girl's childhood was really extraordinary. "I stayed in Tang Guogong's Mansion for only one morning, and waited until the evening , led Yao Guang to bid farewell to Queen Dou. Well, after the return ceremony, she naturally had to go back to her home. Queen Dou stood in front of the door of the mansion, holding Yao Guang's hand tightly, she couldn't bear to part with her no matter what. Let go, as if your daughter will disappear as soon as you let go, which makes people feel helpless, and Yaoguang girl also became a little tearful, with a look of reluctance, seeing this scene, Even the girl couldn't bear it, so she came close to me and whispered: "Brother, do you think my mother-in-law and Sister Yaoguang are like this, let Sister Yaoguang stay at home for a few more days before going back? Do you think so?" " I looked at it for a long time and felt distressed. Of course I feel sorry for my mother-in-law. What my sister said is also very reasonable. Come on, I am not Huang Shiren who forced Xi'er to sell, so I won't let Yaoguang sister stay for a few more days. "Mother-in-law, how about this? Since Sister Yaoguang wants to stay a few more days, let's stay here temporarily. After a few days, my son-in-law will come to pick her up. What do you think?" "I took a step forward, bowed deeply to Queen Dou and said. After hearing this, Queen Dou couldn't help but be happy, lowered her head and looked at Yao Guang, who was burying her head in her arms and crying softly. Sister Yao Guang heard this. , finally put away her tears and turned back to look at me. "Husbandis it really okay?" " "Am I still using this matter to deceive you? "Look at what she said. To be honest, a real person like me is always misunderstood by my mother-in-law. "It's not because I see you sad, so I hope you spend more time with your mother-in-law, so that you can feel better. " "Thank you husband, you, you are so good, brother Wuji. "Miss Yaoguang was so excited that she walked up to me and uttered some incoherent words. She threw herself into my arms and pushed me back half a step. I gritted my teeth desperately and tried hard to stop my retreat. No, the next step is the steps. I don’t want to be an excellent time-travelling young man who was thrown down the steps by his mother-in-law and hit his head on the floor. In the strange eyes of the people at the door of the house, I hugged Yao. Guang Meizi's slender waist gently patted her shoulders and comforted her in her ear: "Okay, okay, go back with your mother quickly. It's cold outside and it's snowing. It's snowing these days." Stay with your mother. I will come to pick you up in a few days. Or if you miss me, just send someone back home to tell me and I will come over. Do you understand? " "Well, okay, if I miss you, I will definitely let someone tell you. "Yaoguang sister nodded obediently, and then reluctantly let go of her hand. "Brother, if you go back to the house, remember to bring some good things to your mother for me. In addition, tell her that I am fine here. My husband is considerate and my mother-in-law loves me, so I told her not to worry so much, you know? "My younger sister came forward, her eyes also a little red. "Don't worry, little girl. When I see that you are still so white, fat and full of energy, I know that you eat well and sleep well" I lightly pinched the tip of Wu Gu's nose and said with a smile: "When you come back, I will ask that boy Li Shimin to let you live at home for a month. If he dares not to agree, I will cut off the food supply to Jinyang. " After hearing what I said, the girl couldn't help but smile and gave me a cute look: "Nonsense, when did I get fat? Then I can live here as long as I want, and my husband will definitely do as I wish. Seeing that the girl has returned to normal, and Yaoguang sister has also returned to normal, it is finally time for me to set off. I waved my sleeves and couldn't take away a trace of the clouds. After I jumped into the four-wheeled carriage, I could see from the rear window , my sister, my mother-in-law, all stood under the light at the door of the house, looking at me, until the carriage left their sight. Volume 1, Chapter 524: Didn’t you use all the thirty-six postures of Su Nu Sutra? Sitting in the spacious carriage, two bright horse lanterns hung on both sides of the carriage, swaying gently. This thing is a new thing, made by those ingenious craftsmen, using vegetable oil as lamp oil. It is equipped with a wick and a glass cover on the outside to prevent the wind from blowing out the lamp. There are two iron covers on top, with gaps in the layers to allow air to escape. In addition, there is a wire handle on the top of the lantern. Hand, easy to hang and carry in the hand. With this thing, it is naturally much more convenient than that lantern, and more importantly, it is not afraid of burning. Therefore, now, the security division in Chang'an has begun to replace it with this kind of lighting equipment. In this way, there is no need to worry about catching thieves. He ran too fast and blew the lantern in his hand and burned it. Precisely because it is not affected by wind, the wick burns very stably, making the brightness also very stable. Riding a carriage, he swayed home. In addition to a hundred elite heavy-armed knights and guards on the carriage, Li Yuanfang had been riding beside the carriage, faithfully fulfilling his duties. Bodyguard duties. I was bored, so Yu Jian called Li Yuanfang in. The guy jumped off his horse, threw the reins in his hand to another guard, opened the door, and quickly ran to the car that was still there. On top of a walking carriage. "Sit down, don't squat there, it makes people look uncomfortable. Well, Yuan Fang, how many months has your mother-in-law been pregnant?" I leaned directly on the spacious seat of the carriage and looked at the sitting position. On the opposite side, after hearing my question, Li Yuanfang said with a smile on his face. "It's almost five months ago. My father-in-law took a look and said they were twins, hehehe" A series of giggles proved how happy this guy was. "Twins? Oh my God, Yuanfang, you are so lucky. There are two at once. But last time your father asked me to help your son marry a name. Now there are two. What should I do?" I said enviously, He couldn't help but feel a little worried. Ever since Li Qian knew that he was about to become a father, he was in an incomparably good mood and looked happy to everyone. He came to see me a few days ago, saying he wanted me, an extremely talented young man, to give his grandson a powerful and resounding name. But well, Lao Li Qian had already decided on his nickname, so he would call him Goudan. According to custom, the lower the nickname, the better the baby can be fed. I have been thinking about it for several days. Today, I finally got a hint of inspiration. In other words, I finally thought of two names that are very suitable for Li Yuanfang's son. "Sir, how about you think about both of them? The younger one won't know how to get up. Besides, my father also hopes that you can help name him." Li Yuanfang looked at me longingly and said. "Well, well, since the first name is Tsinghua University, then the second child's name will be called Fudan." After saying these two names, I sighed deeply with emotion, These two schools are holy places in the minds of millions of students in future generations, of course, good students who love to learn. And I am just such a good student, but because I despise the Western language and don’t like to learn the bad stuff, I can only go to a third-rate university to get a diploma. But my college dream has always been Tsinghua and Peking University. . As for Li Yuanfang, this guy has extraordinary martial arts, but he just doesn't like reading and literacy. The old man Li Qian complained to me many times, and he also said that he hoped that his grandson wouldn't be like that kid Yuanfang, who does nothing but dance with the knife all day long. A gun will do nothing. Therefore, I was inspired at that time. Think about it, Tsinghua University, a holy place longed for by countless students in later generations, was used by me to put it on the head of Li Yuanfang's son. But now there are two, Just in time, one Tsinghua University and one Fudan University, perfect. Li Yuanfang stared at me blankly, muttering these two names secretly in his mouth. After muttering for a long time, he nodded and said happily: "It sounds very pleasant, and it seems to have a very profound meaning." "That's natural. , Tsinghua University and Fudan University are not something that ordinary people can afford. Ahem What I am saying is that these two names are not something that ordinary people can afford, but they must be suitable for your son. "I have the demeanor of a great man. Said with a wave of his hand. Just like the Minister of Education who went to inspect famous universities. Li Yuanfang was so happy that she kept repeating these two names. Even when she was back on the horse, she still laughed out loud from time to time, which made me shake my head repeatedly. This guy looked like he was crazy with happiness. ???????????????? But think about it, this boy’s mother-in-law became pregnant just two months after they got married, and she was pregnant with two at once, which shows that she is a standard stallion-shaped player, which makes me very aggrieved. ???????? This young master is only traveling through time in his soul, not in his body. The eldest grandson Wuji in history had a son, a daughter, and a bunch of grandchildren. After Master Mao Ben came to this world through time travel, he and Sister Qingxia performed the Zhougong ceremony at least hundreds of times, but he was surprised not to see Sister Qingxia. The belly is big. "Could it be that the thirty-six postures of Su Nu Jing were not used completely? I touched my chin and thought carefully. Well, it looks like you have to work hard, otherwise, my mother, aunt, andGrandma is afraid that there will be another three-party trial. Even my uncle, who is thousands of miles away, actually wrote to me asking me if I have a baby. If I have a baby, I will keep working hard. If I don’t have a baby, I have to keep working hard. It seems that countless people hope that I will become an excellent actor. Humanoid self-propelled seeding artillery. Two days later, major newspapers such as Guanzhong Weekly and Chang'an Daily carried detailed reports on the court's civil and military officials' efforts to persuade the young master to join the family. Fortunately, the sentence that the young master made by making a mistake was not retracted. Go up, otherwise, I will be embarrassed there in front of the people of the world. I heard that the response has been quite good. In the minds of the people in the Guanzhong area, today's Chang'an and Guanzhong have become peaceful. The people can finally have enough to eat and don't want to do corvee work or pay any messy taxes. . "All this is because of me, so the people are talking about this matter with great interest, and they really hope that my son can really ascend the throne and become an emperor and become a good emperor who cares for the people. "Have you seen it? This is public opinion. The people in Guanzhong and surrounding areas under the rule of our Chinese Renaissance Army, as well as the over one million refugees currently stranded in Guanzhong, all praise this. There are only a few discordant noises. But for me, it is like a few stinky dog ??excrements on the vast prairie, I can completely turn a blind eye" I leaned on the couch leisurely, shook the newspaper in my hand and said with a smile "Good morning Knowing this, why do you still let the editorial departments of major newspapers accept such manuscripts?" Du Ruhui frowned and said in confusion. "Public opinion should be sparse and not blocked. What's more, it would be good to let these people jump out on their own initiative. They are trying hard to prove that I am not a suitable emperor. However, the more they do this, the more people will understand. Scholars stand up to distinguish it, and the truth becomes clearer and clearer, and this is also the case." I tapped my fingers lightly on the table, smelling the scent of sandalwood wafting in the room. I really don’t know that ancient people always light up such things. Anyway, I don’t like the smell. In my opinion, it is better to smell my Yaoguang or Sister Qingxia’s body fragrance to cheer me up. . "This is a way to let the people all over the world see what kind of faces those guys are. They only care about the interests of their own family and ignore the country and the world. It's a shame they have the nerve to jump out." Fang Xuanling clicked. Nodding, he poked at the contents of the newspaper angrily and said angrily. "Haha, that's right. Let the people of the world take a good look at the true faces of those aristocratic families, and it will be able to rally the hearts of the people of the world to our side." It took Wei Zheng a long time to squeeze out a smile. But the next moment, the smiles completely disappeared from their faces, including the always cheerful good old man Fang Xuanling, who also cast his eyes on me, with a look of shock and disbelief on his face. "Lord, do you really think that?" Du Ruhui couldn't help but ask. "It's natural. Am I still going to deceive you about this?" I changed my posture to a more comfortable position and gave the ministers with dull eyes an angry look. "But, this is really against the rules." Fang Xuanling said, rubbing her brows. On the other hand, Wei Zheng, the person involved, frowned and pursed his lips tightly for a long time without saying a word, as if he was considering the pros and cons. "My lord, is this inappropriate? The power of kingship is given by heaven, how can you swear to a book?" Qu Tutong was not much better, he said hesitantly after grinning for a long time. "This is not just a book" I sat up straight, picked up the hard cover book on the desk, which was at least as thick as a later Chinese dictionary, and gently wiped the cover with emotion. , there are several large characters written on the cover, which are written by my master, which reads: The Grand Ceremony of the Constitution of China. The Constitution is still only a draft, and many articles and laws and regulations are still incomplete. However, it is more complete than the previous Sui Laws, but it still has many shortcomings. However, it has gone far beyond than any code of this era. "You may not have understood why I wanted to do that." I put the "Magna Carta of the Chinese Empire" back on the desk and looked at this group of important ministers, saying with some seriousness. Seeing the doubts and confusion on their faces, I couldn't help but sigh: "The fundamental reason why I did this is to let you and the people all over the world know that before the law, everyone is equal. If a prince breaks the law, We are guilty of the same crime as the common people, and more importantly, let everyone in the world know that the law is higher than everything else in the world, and even the emperor must abide by the constraints of the law" Volume 1 Chapter 525 Is this a posture necessary again? Listening to my story, all the important civil and military ministers in the office listened quietly and carefully. However, their expressions shining with excitement, joy and astonishment meant that they were extremely uneasy inside. "In this way, from the common people to the emperor, no one can violate the constitution. If the emperor violates the constitution, he can be impeached. If the impeachment is successful, then the emperor must abdicate and the first heir in line will inherit the throne." "What I worship is not just a book" I patted the cover of "Magna Carta of the Chinese Empire" and said sincerely: "What I worship is the values ??contained in this book, and what I worship is the Magna Carta of the Chinese Empire." The constitution compiled in the constitution is to set an example to the future emperors and remind them that the law is above all else. Even the emperor cannot violate it. Do you understand? The world will have peace for ten thousand years." Qu Tutong strode forward excitedly and bowed deeply to me. "Originally, I used my old body to perform the work of dogs and horses for my lord, in order to stabilize the world and make all people safe" One, two, three, dozens of important civil and military officials all bowed to the ground, with expressions of enthusiasm and enthusiasm. He looked at me with admiration, as if he was looking up and worshiping a great man who stood at the top of the world. “Then, there was another wave of pretentious attempts to persuade people to come in, and I weakly declined them politely. After the large number of civil and military ministers left the stage, I took the towel handed over by Sister Qingxia and wiped my face. "It's really noisy. By the way, Qingxia, this kind of posture has to happen again, right?" "Of course, it only takes three times. You have to agree to it the third time. Otherwise, the world will think that you are a young master. You are so immodest." Sister Qingxia took the towel and put it in the hot water basin while washing it and said with a chuckle. "Damn it, where in the world can you find someone as humble as me? Even the rights of the emperor have given me a lot of humility. Isn't that enough?" I lay on the couch as if paralyzed, muttering softly. Incessantly. Sister Qingxia smiled sweetly and said: "Okay, sir, don't complain. Those rights are not given by others, but because you feel that you are too tired to be the emperor, and you don't want to work so hard. Isn’t it? “Hey, that’s also a sign of humility, isn’t it? "My master laughed twice and said. "But among the people in the world, who would know that it was you who took the initiative to give up your rights? "Sister Qingxia moved over, walked to my side, put my head on her thigh, and pressed it gently. "That's true. It seems that our current publicity media is still not adequate. , we need to expand this industry much more in the future. "I closed my eyes with enjoyment and said. "While squinting my eyes and enjoying it, I suddenly felt that Sister Qingxia's hands were not moving. I couldn't help but curiously opened my eyes, only to see Sister Qingxia. His face turned pale, and he covered his mouth with his hands, which startled me. He sat up and asked with concern: "Qingxia, what's wrong with you? What's uncomfortable? " Sister Qingxia took a few deep breaths and smiled at me: "It's okay. I probably ate too much stinky tofu this morning. I suddenly felt quite disgusting just now. " "Well, it's fine, as long as it's okay. If you feel uncomfortable in any way, just tell me, or tell Yuan Fang's mother-in-law, but you're not allowed to treat a disease without treating it, you know? "I hugged Sister Qingxia lovingly, gently scratched her pretty pink face and said warmly. "Well, I know that I won't do that, sir, don't worry. "Finding a comfortable position in my arms, she pressed her pretty face tightly against my heart, with a sweet smile on her brows and cheeks. "That's pretty much it. "I gently patted her shoulder and back, and yawned loudly. "When I go back home in a while, you can lie down" Before I finished speaking, I felt green in my arms. Sister Xia's hand pushed my head straight down, and my face was almost squeezed on her tall and elastic breasts. "Young master, you are so kind." Sister Qingxia said with her cheeks. Chun looked up at me with glaring eyes, his eyes were so affectionate and focused. "I originally thought that after your husband got a wife, you would be" "You are so stupid." This young master glared. He interrupted Sister Qingxia's words rudely. "I am not an ungrateful person, let alone a change of heart. You know that I would never like the new and dislike the old? " Hearing my young master's eyes widening and his venomous expression, Sister Qingxia not only didn't feel nervous, she became happier anyway, and her hand around my neck tightened. "Well, I'm just thinking wildly. " "Then tell me, should I be punished? "I sat up, my left hand tightly holding Sister Qingxia's slender waist, my right hand demonstratively wrapped around her delicate body, and pressed it on her plump and perky buttocks. " Qingxia Sister shyly hid in my arms, her hot body twisted unbearably, causing my little brother to bravely stand up and work hard upwards, as if he wanted to topple three big buildings.The brave man of Mt. Feeling that her plump buttocks were being pinched, Sister Qingxia’s pretty face turned redder and redder. "Young master deserves to be punished, but this is an office. How about I let you do whatever you want after I go back?" I nodded with regret. It's really not good to do that here. "Hmmhuh? What did you say?" "Didn't I say that I'll let the young master do whatever you want?" Sister Qingxia said with a confused look on her face and her charming eyes. Forget it, it seems that this girl forgot to use the punctuation mark between the four words "Young Master should be punished". She used her big hand through her clothes and gently plucked the cardamom seeds on the top of Sister Qingxia's towering breasts, making her laugh. Sister Qingxia was so unbearable that she let out a coquettish moan, and then she let go angrily. Well, it just so happened that among the thirty-six postures of the Su Nv Sutra, there were seven more difficult postures that I had not tried. Tonight, how could one night be enough? Well, I can enjoy it these days and nights. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT off the meal, I received the news that samples of the new postcar have been produced and sent to Chang'an. Please come and review them. Anyway, there won’t be any big events in the afternoon. After talking to Du Ruhui, the secretary-general and director of the office under my master, I called on a group of ministers related to military and transportation to come with me to admire the heavy-duty six-wheeled and eight-wheeled vehicles. wheel carriage. "Six-wheels and eight-wheels? Brother, are you planning to get a centipede car?" Luo Shixin's eyes widened and he looked at me in disbelief. Hearing this, I almost turned my nose with anger: "Hey, Xiaoxin, you don't know how to speak well, do you?" As soon as he heard this title, a group of big guys were all holding back laughter, and Luo Shixin's face suddenly changed. My face turned red, but I had no choice but to smile bitterly and bow my hand to me. "My lord, please spare me. Don't call me a fool. Isn't this a joke?" "Humph, who asked you to arrange the treasures that I have worked so hard for?" I glared hatefully. He took one look at this guy and said. He continued to control the horse under him and moved forward slowly. In a short time, he arrived at a large open space next to the Ministry of Works. This area was surrounded by masonry walls and was heavily guarded. It was the place where the work department was located. This department is dedicated to displaying various equipment. It has a large area and many newly developed gadgets are placed here, including trebuchets and crossbows. And now, inside the large shed on the west side, there are two very long carriages. One has three wheels on one side, and the other has four wheels on one side. These are naturally a six-wheeled carriage and an eight-wheeled carriage. The front pair are guide wheels, and the rear are two pairs of road wheels. The vehicle is about three meters long and the seats are about two meters wide. The eight-wheeled carriage is about six meters and a half long and slightly wider than the six-wheeled carriage. It is wider, and the lower axles and important load-bearing parts of the car bottom are entirely made of steel. Moreover, these two carriages do not use spring shock absorption, but steel plate shock absorption. In terms of structure, they are more effective than my four-wheeled carriage. However, this kind of shock absorption is compared to spring shock absorption. , it seems much stiffer. If the road is uneven, it will appear bumpy, but its advantage is that it can carry a larger weight. Looking at these exaggeratedly large carriages, all the ministers’ eyes widened and their mouths grinned like a group of hippos waiting for the dentist to come to see them. Especially the eight-wheeled carriage, its length is beyond people's imagination. How could such a large carriage appear in the real plane? "This, this is too exaggerated, isn't it? Such a big cart must weigh two or three thousand kilograms? How many horses does it take to pull it?" Murong Changfeng saw the two carriages, like When the harem saw the handsome and muscular man, she rushed forward with gleaming eyes, and even lay on the ground to observe the structure under the car. "This eight-wheeled carriage uses eight horses, while the six-wheeled carriage uses four horses." I threw the riding whip in my hand to Li Yuanfang, and looked at the two people in the spacious shed with great pride. A giant carriage painted reddish brown. The carriage I ordered focused on luxury and comfort, but in terms of practicality and load capacity, it is absolutely incomparable to these two carriages. "My dear, I'm afraid it won't be a problem for this car to carry twenty or thirty people, right?" After Qu Tuku boarded the eight-wheeled carriage, he stuck his head out of the window and said in amazement. "The designed capacity of this eight-wheeled carriage is to carry fifty people, but it would be a bit crowded if it were to seat so many people." As the design manager of the multi-wheeled carriage, I am very proud. , I have already received the pros and cons and details of each of these two carriages, so I know very well. "Fifty people? One person is calculated as one hundred kilograms. Fifty people have to weigh five thousand kilograms. Plus the weight of the car itself. Oh my god, there are really no seven or eight strong horses. They can't pull this at all. Stuff." Cheng Yaojin also had a surprised expression on his face and was amazed. Volume 1 Chapter 526 The fastest means of transportation at this stage "Well, my lord, according to the law, the emperor controls the sixth, and the princes control the fourth, you" Fang Xuanling blinked, came closer to me, and said cautiously: "I'm afraid it's not in line with the system?" "Haha, this system , it’s not static, as the saying goes, things change with time, and things adapt to the times. "I paused and glanced at the civil and military ministers around me who were attracted by my words, um. This classical Chinese sentence that I finally found an opportunity to show off is definitely the best answer to some of the outrageous things that I often do. The meaning of this sentence is that things in the world change, situations vary from time to time, and measures should be adapted to the current situation. This sentence came from the famous Han Feizi. Seeing everyone's thoughtful expressions, I continued to speak loudly: "You must not know how long it took these two carriages to travel from Hancheng County to Chang'an?" Everyone shook their heads in unison, I took a deep breath and said proudly: "Now, the cement straight road from Hancheng County to Chang'an has been built, with a total length of 527 miles, and this carriage only cost less than ten He arrived here from Hancheng County in an hour. "Hearing this, everyone couldn't help but took a breath and widened their eyes: "This, this is impossible, how could it be so fast?" "My lord? , Are you trying to fool me? I have lived for nearly sixty years, and I know that a good horse can run three hundred miles a day, but if it can run six hundred miles, is it some kind of wild horse? "Qu Tu?" Tongya looked in disbelief. "I dare to ask my uncle, how many miles can this good horse march at the fastest speed?" I smiled and then asked Qu Tutong. Qu Tutong frowned. "If it is a good horse, when charging, I am afraid that it can cover nearly ten miles in the time of a stick of incense, but it cannot reach far. If it is galloping at a fast pace, it can continuously cover a hundred, forty or fifty miles at a time, and it can cover hundreds of miles. The mile journey is probably one and a half hours at most, but this is almost the limit. Of course, if we don't care about the horsepower and continue at this speed, we can at least cover another fifty or sixty miles, but if we really keep running like this, I'm afraid. There must be a problem" "My uncle is right. What he means is that a good man can travel a hundred miles in one and a half hours. If a crossbow horse can travel a hundred miles at a gallop, can it be reached in two hours?" I chuckled. As expected of a veteran soldier, he is very familiar with various conditions of horses. "You can run at least one hundred to twenty miles in two hours. If you only run a hundred miles, you can certainly do it. The time it takes is about two quarters of an hour longer than that of a good horse." Qu Tutong answered with certainty. road. "It's natural. Could it be that my lord has some clever tricks up his sleeve?" Cheng Yaojin next to him said with a smile. "Actually, this is the method I use. The horses in the carriage are replaced every hundred miles, so that the horses pulling the carriage can maintain sufficient physical strength and run at full strength. In this way, it only takes less than two hours. Baili." Seeing these guys' widened eyes, I couldn't help laughing loudly, and Xianji gave the answer. The six-wheeled carriage and the eight-wheeled carriage have been tested for nearly a month. In twelve hours, they can run a distance of nearly 600 to 620 miles on the cement straight road, which also includes meal time. . This is really not bragging. Although there are no rubber tires in this era, I dare say that the craftsmanship of today's carriages is already at the top of this era and is definitely not inferior to the carriages of the seventeenth century. As the drivers who drove the carriage and horses from Hancheng County to Chang'an nodded heavily to show their approval, all the important officials were speechless. "God, if there is a rebellion like last time in Zhang County, which is about 250 miles away from Chang'an, then with this carriage, we can reach Zhang County within six hours to put down the rebellion. Compared with using cavalry, It's faster to get there," Cheng Yaojin couldn't help but bulged his eyes and muttered. I smiled and nodded, pointed at the carriage and said solemnly: "Do you know that such an eight-wheeled carriage can load forty fully armed soldiers in six or seven hours during wartime? Rushing to Tongguan, we can reach a radius of 600 miles around Chang'an. You can imagine that if there is such a convoy of one hundred eight-wheeled carriages, then 2,500 people can be transported. A heavily armed soldier was transported six hundred miles away. For example, if an emergency military situation was reported from Yan'an County, which is more than 630 miles away from Chang'an, then there would be 2,500 heavily armed soldiers, including five elite battalions. The division can rush to Yan'an County in about a day and go into battle immediately" "Of course, a large number of horses must be replaced halfway along the way, but even so, such a fast marching speed is more than twice as fast as the cavalry. The speed was even faster, and the soldiers were able to get enough rest on the carriage, and after arriving at the battlefield, they could devote themselves to the battle with the fullest energy. Although the cavalry were riding horses, the horses really traveled three hundred meters.After a mile's journey, you will be half disabled if you don't die. The cavalry and horses are absolutely exhausted. They will have to rest for at least half a day before they can get back to the sun. However, if something really happens, there will be no time for you to rest. Going into battle with a tired division is the last thing a general wants to do. Now, with this thing, the infantry can rush to the scene of the incident at the speed of the cavalry, and then go into battle with the fullest spirit and fighting spirit. This is absolutely It was something unbelievable in the past. The eyes of one or two of the military ministers were already shining, and their expressions were as greedy as a group of thugs who had discovered that the door of the bank vault was open. "But if we do this, isn't the price too high? After all, such a vehicle must be expensive to build, and it also requires a large number of horses to operate" Wei Zheng frowned, looking worried, for fear that This young master is just like Yang Guang, isn’t he just a hundred carriages? Besides, how can an excellent time traveler like me, who has the potential to be a profiteer, go into a loss-making business? Cheng Yaojin raised his thick eyebrows and walked up to Wei Zheng. He shouted loudly in Wei Zheng's ears: "Old Wei, what you said is too much. With such a chariot, our army will We can rush to various places to reinforce or deal with enemies in the shortest time. This is a major military matter. Could it be that we can't do it just because we have two extra dollars? " "Although the country is big, if it is warlike, it will perish. Haven't you heard this sentence before?" Wei Zheng raised his eyebrows slightly, but he was not timid at all about Cheng Yaojin, who was half a head taller than him. He replied in a cold and hard voice, "Dean Wei, you But don't forget, there is another sentence behind it, although the world is peaceful, if you forget to fight, you will be in danger." Qu Tutong said with a smile. Wei Zheng nodded: "Yes, the country must not forget the war, but it must not be warlike. If such a good carrying weapon is used for people's livelihood, Wei has no objection at all. But if it is used exclusively for military purposes, then who knows? How much manpower and material resources are needed to maintain it? Just say that there are seven cement straight roads around Chang'an. If a large number of horses need to be left on these seven cement straight roads for the replacement of this car, then you can figure it out for yourself. Calculate how many horses are needed, how much food and grass are consumed, and how much manpower and material resources are needed to maintain it? " After hearing this, everyone present started to use their fingers to calculate. With little skill, several masters were quick at arithmetic. I couldn't help but gasp, especially Fang Xuanling, who was the director of the General Logistics Department under the Ministry of Civil Affairs and the Ministry of National Defense. His face was so wrinkled that he looked like a patient with severe constipation suffering from a hemorrhoid attack. But anyone who has calculated the results knows very well that this is definitely not a small sum. The demand for horses alone is not a small sum. This only refers to the area of ????about 300 miles in Chang'an, and the farthest Hexi is now. Is it more than a thousand miles away from Chang'an? Then the number of spare horses needed for this journey alone is probably hundreds. Even Cheng Yaojin, a reckless man, could not help but shrink his neck after he calculated it with his carrot-thick fingers, then turned his face to look at me and said: "Master, are you going to just use this thing?" Are you kidding us? " "What a joke, Dean Wei is right. If it is used solely for military purposes, it would be too wasteful." I walked up to the eight-wheeled carriage and patted it. Then hurry up and catch up. The wheel is about half the height of a person. I am very satisfied with the quality of the wheel. It uses steel rims and steel columns as the skeleton. The outside of the wheel is an arc-shaped wooden board, and a thick layer of wood is used between the inner layer of the wooden board and the steel rim. Cowhide for cushioning. "My lord, do you want it to be used by both the army and the people?" Li Jing's eyes lit up and he couldn't help but ask. "Not bad." I nodded. Fortunately, at least this group of people were not mentally disturbed. Finally, someone who was sober jumped out. "This kind of horse-drawn carriage is the main means of transportation for the national transportation company I plan to establish." "National transportation company?" All the ministers looked confused. They didn't understand the meaning of this name at all. They knew the words separately, but when they were put together, they were all stunned. "Yes, the National Transportation Company is a large state-owned enterprise funded by the state. Its mission, or its business scope, is the transportation industry. It specializes in using this kind of horse-drawn carriage to transport people on all the cement straight roads under my rule. Or goods and charging a certain transportation fee, in order to circulate goods and facilitate people's travel" As this young master talked, all the civil and military ministers looked speechless. Well, it's a very familiar expression. Every time I come up with something new or something new, these guys have this expression. It's not for any other reason than that they have to spend a lot of time every time they add a new thing. Use your energy to form new departments. Although these newly established departments are more efficient and professional in their work, the workload is too much, especially the civil servants who have pale faces. “… Think about it, in the future, after we unify China, concrete straight roads will be paved all over the land of China. Then, whether it is ourIf the troops, or our people, want to travel far away, would it be more convenient to ride such a carriage that travels hundreds of miles a day? "My young master asked. Volume 1 Chapter 527: Customs, suffering in history! Everyone shook their heads up and down in unison, well, because this young master is telling the truth. "The most important thing is that everyone should know Qin Zhidao, right?" I stood in front of the carriage with my hands behind my hands and said to everyone. "What the hell is Qin Zhidao?" A very discordant voice came out from the side. You didn't need to think about it to know that it wasn't Li Xuanba. ????????????????????????????? But I asked this question deliberately because this guy was around. I just hope that these guys here also understand the truth. "Qinzhidao began in the Qin Dynasty. In the second year after Qin Shihuang unified the six countries, he ordered the construction of Chidao with Xianyang as the center and leading to all parts of the country. Among them, there are nine famous Chidao, one of which is connected to Yan'an from Gaoling. The Shangjun Road in the county, the Linjin Road that crosses the Yellow River to Jinyang, and the Dongfang Road that leads from Hangu Pass to Henan, Hebei, and Shandong" "As you know, the straight road to Qin is in a flat place, and its road can be wide. At fifty paces, the earth was tamped down to build a town, which could be used for carriages and horses. It was smooth and convenient. Qin controlled the world with its galloping roads. Yan Qi was poor in the east, and Wu and Chu were in the south pole. Above the rivers and lakes, the view of the coast was complete" "Yes, Qinzhidao can be regarded as the earliest national highway in Chinese history. It not only makes transportation convenient, but more importantly, it also facilitates central control of local areas. Where rebellion occurs, the army concentrated in major hub cities can pass through the convenient Chidao. Rush to the location of the rebellion to suppress it. Regrettably, during the period of the demise of the Qin Dynasty, the successive wars in the last years of the Qin Dynasty caused great damage to the roads, but even so, Qin Zhidao still played an important role in the following hundreds of years. In the early years of the Western Han Dynasty, the Xiongnu aristocratic forces tried to invade Guanzhong twice. One of them entered Xiaoguan and reached Yongqi and Ganquan. Since the Huns wanted to peek at Chang'an, why not go directly south from Jiuyuan, but take a long detour to the foot of Liupan Mountain? To the east and west of Ziwu Ridge are the Luohe River Valley and the Malian River Valley respectively. When nomads invade south, they usually pass through the river valleys. At that time, neither the Luohe River Valley nor the Malian River Valley was harassed. What was the reason? It was precisely because of the straight road on Ziwu Valley that the Huns had to be cautious, fearing that the Han army would kill them through this straight road to their rear and trap them to death. Later, the Western Han Dynasty added Zhilu County and Zhudao County in Beidi County. These two counties were located at the north and south ends of the Ziwuling Straight Road, precisely to strengthen the control of this important straight road. Although the Qin Zhidao was mostly in ruins, subsequent dynasties and dynasties continued to repair the Zhidao. Many roads in China today are based on the old Qin Zhidao. "However, repairing roads requires money, manpower and material resources. If it is repaired on a large scale, it will inevitably increase the burden on the people. So in this case, why not adopt this method of starting a state-owned transportation industry to obtain money, and then How about using this money to repair roads and ensure the smoothness of roads in all parts of China?" With my talk, these guys finally figured out why I would do this. My idea is to let the postal system and the transportation industry take responsibility for their own operations and losses, and at the same time use part of the profits to pay for road maintenance and protection. Of course, except for these two large enterprises, all large vehicles in the future will Road maintenance fees are also required to be paid annually. The maintenance of roads in later generations was initially funded by vehicles paying tolls. Later, reforms were carried out. Instead of charging each vehicle, road maintenance fees were deducted directly from gas money. In addition, there were various payments collected by highways. Of course, they were also inseparable from the transportation department. direct benefits. And I have already included the postal system in advance, and after adding the transportation company, I believe that not only can the cost of road maintenance be completely self-sufficient, but even part of the new road development funds will be covered. Be able to raise it yourself. Bang bang bang Wei Zheng, the black-faced dean, actually started to applaud at this moment. The crisp applause seemed particularly harsh in the silent environment. "It is a blessing for all the people in the world that my lord can have such thoughts and ideas. I am ashamed that I still doubted my lord just now" As he said this, Wei Zheng knelt directly on the hard ground made of cement. The young master hurriedly stepped forward to support Wei Zheng and said with a bitter smile: "What are you ashamed of? It is China's blessing to have you as loyal and courageous as you. Everyone, I hope you will be like Dean Wei. If I, the young master, make any mistakes, , feel free to point it out, but don’t let me make irreparable mistakes.” Having said this, I paused and then said: “Of course, please give me some face and be more tactful when pointing out mistakes. Right, so as not to embarrass me and make everyone look bad." After hearing this, everyone couldn't help but laugh, even Wei Zheng smiled brightly. Sister Qingxia even bent over with a smile, her intoxicating eyes fell on my face, extraordinarily charming. Eight-wheeled carriages can be used for daily transportation, and a huge city like Chang'an that can accommodate a population of over one million will not be able to rely on??Walking on two legs is really too far, so most people have to bring their own carriages and horses. In the past, the number of horses was scarce, and most people could only use ox carts or even donkey carts to travel. Even today, the price of horses is still prohibitive for ordinary people. To be honest, I believe everyone hopes to be more convenient, even if it means spending a small amount of money. This way, a lot of time can be saved to do things. More things to do. In addition to the huge city of Chang'an, if you want to travel far, you must prepare a large amount of food, money, and silk. You can only walk thirty to fifty miles in a day. For example, if you want to walk from Chang'an to Yan'an , this is a journey of more than 600 miles. Even if it is 50 miles in one day, it will take more than ten days, that is, almost half a month to arrive. And if you take such an eight-wheeled carriage, you will have to replace horses in the middle without stopping. If you can, you can get there in one day at most. This can save more than ten days of time. As long as the price is right, I believe that most people will definitely choose to ride a carriage instead of abusing their legs after working so hard. As for what is not in line with the system, there is never anything that I do that is in line with the system, whether it is rebellion, or the work of this scholar as a merchant, or making his mother-in-law become the commander of an army. Leading thousands of troops to kill generals and seize the flag, and give up the rights in the hands of the emperor, as well as the current six or eight-horse carriage. In my mind, anything that is conducive to progress and development is good. As for those damn rules, go to hell first. As long as I live a comfortable life, it will be fine. To paraphrase Taizong's words of later generations: Whether it is a black cat or a white cat, if it catches mice, it is a good cat. After discussing with all ministers and workers, it was decided that the National Transportation Company would order fifty eight-wheeled carriages and fifty six-wheeled carriages in advance. It will be in place within a month. After that, the number of carriages will be increased according to the operation situation of the National Transportation Company. At present, we can start manufacturing as many as a hundred vehicles at the same time, and the time it takes is about a month. However, this is an old-scale production. When I have time, I will build a streamlined production line for carriages. By then, I will be waiting for a blowout. Bar. In addition, after the carriages are in place, 5,000 crossbow horses will be mobilized to enrich the various stations. The six-wheeled carriage is a postal carriage, specialized in transporting letters, cargo packages and other items. Today, the postal company's business performance is growing at a rate that exceeds that of the United Kingdom and the United States. Think about it, now the people in Guanzhong have adapted to using the postal system to deliver letters and packages, and even some businessmen have begun to use this method to deliver goods, so I believe that the future of the National Transportation Company will be bright . Time flies, less than a month has passed, and I once again received good news from Wei Yunqi. The entire land of Western Qin is already in the hands of our Chinese Renaissance Army, and more importantly, the road to the Qin Dynasty has been opened. The Silk Road in the Western Regions, which has been blocked for several years, will be opened in the near future. By then, the trade that the smooth trade route can bring will definitely be an outrageous amount. . Damn it, this made me think of another issue. International trade requires customs. The customs is equivalent to a branch of the State Administration of Taxation, but the State Administration of Taxation targets nationals and domestic products. Enterprises, and customs are state agencies that supervise, inspect, and collect customs duties in accordance with regulations on all goods and items entering and exiting the country. Every import and export trade will be subject to customs supervision and inspection, collection of tariffs, compilation of statistics, and prohibition of smuggling. This is a huge amount of money. Thinking about future generations, I remember it was reported that the revenue from tariffs in one year exceeded more than 1250 billion yuan, accounting for 30% of the total national fiscal revenue that year. Think about it, the Chinese nation in later generations has exceeded 1.3 billion, and the revenue from a single tariff has reached such a high level. This is why when the Chinese nation was invaded by the Western Barbarians, they were firmly held captive by the Western Barbarians. Controlling nearly ninety years of humiliating history. The loss of customs management power was lost after the Opium War. Although it was still managed by the Qing court at that time, it had lost its customs autonomy. In September 1853, the Shanghai Knife Society uprising, occupied the county town of Shanghai, and moved the Jiangguan Pass on the Bund of the Concession, which was destroyed by the masses. The British and American consuls in Shanghai promulgated the interim regulations on ship customs clearance without permission, but due to the opposition of foreign businessmen, they could not be implemented. At this time, foreign ships could freely enter and exit Shanghai Port, but Jiang Customs was blocked by foreign forces and was unable to resume tax collection. In the summer of 1854, the British consul Ali Guo proposed a plan for a joint customs establishment between China and foreign countries. The governor of Liangjiang, Yiliang, sent Su Songtai and Wu Jianzhang to meet with the British, American and French consuls in Shanghai on June 29. It is stipulated that the consuls of the three countries each nominate one person, who will be appointed by China as the tax supervisor, and jointly manage the taxation matters of Jiangguan Customs with China. In 1858, the Qing government signed the "Aftermath Articles of the Charter of Commerce" with Britain, the United States, and France. Modification has been made: "It is not necessary for the Prime Minister to invite British (American) people to help with tax matters.""The U.S. official recommended it in advance" and "each mouth will be handled uniformly". Volume 1 Chapter 528: Lack of gold, lack of silver...lack of everything In 1859, Li Taitai, a British tax supervisor at Jiangguan Customs, was appointed as the General Taxation Department, responsible for recruiting foreigners to serve as taxation departments at various ports. From then on, it became a system for foreign taxation departments to manage China's customs. Since 1861, the British deputy tax director of Guangzhou, Hurd, has been appointed as the chief tax director (initially acting as agent) and has been managing China's customs for nearly half a century. By the end of the Qing Dynasty, customs managed taxation, and the custody of taxes was under the control of customs supervisors appointed by the Qing government. After the outbreak of the Revolution of 1911, the General Taxation Department, together with the diplomatic corps in Beijing, divided the customs taxes into the accounts of the General Taxation Department of three foreign banks: HSBC, Dehua, and Daosheng. From then on, the custody of taxes fell into the hands of foreigners, and the Chinese government had no right to use even the remaining balance from debt repayments and indemnities. By seizing a country’s customs, you can plunder a large amount of its country’s wealth, and even adjust tax rates arbitrarily to benefit its economy and trade in a country that has been deprived of customs rights. It’s so important, so important. Since it’s such an important government agency, how could it not be established? How could it be possible to allow countless amounts of money and silk to flow out of the land of China wantonly. No, it is absolutely not allowed. As a member of the outstanding Chinese nation, who has experienced countless hardships and finally stood up in the 21st century, how could the outstanding passionate young people of the Chinese nation forget such a big deal? When I think about the lower tariffs paid on the glass products sold by my glass company, my heart is bleeding. When Fang Xuanling and other important ministers heard that the young master was presenting facts and reasoning in front of them, and making an estimate of the current international trade in Chang'an, all the civil and military ministers looked at him with green eyes. They had been hungry for more than ten days, and then Seeing a fragrant meat bone placed on the glass counter in front of me like a hungry dog, I was greedy and angry. Why didn't I think that it turned out that there was a large amount of money that should belong to us. "For example, the tariff on glass products is 20%. If one million glass products leave the country, the customs should charge 200,000 guan. Another example, the tariff on silk products is 10%. 7. Similarly, for one million guans of silk, the customs should collect 170,000 guans from the merchants before the goods leave the country This year alone, the total trade volume of Chang'an West City is about 2,500 guans. It’s a huge amount, and among them, the value of the goods shipped abroad is at least 20 million guan. Calculated based on the average customs tax rate of 10%, if the import tariff plus the export tariff is added, we will be charged at least 2 million guan less. Taxes." I spat and slapped the chart I drew overnight with the whip in my hand. You can see shocking numbers and various detailed data above. When Fang Xuanling heard this number, she was so distressed that her lips were trembling. It was as if Grandet saw two wicks lit in the lampstand in front of him. "Collect it, you must collect it, grandma, our military budget for this year is only about two million yuan. Just this time, our Chinese Renaissance Army has lost everything it needs to eat and use." Cheng Yaojin jumped up first. , said murderously, looking like a thug who came down from the mountain to rob. On the other hand, Ma Zhou, the supervisory censor who has recently joined my young master, frowned: "My lord, if this is the case, will it cause those foreign traders to stop buying from our stores, or reduce their purchases? "Ma Zhou, during your journey from Shandong, have you ever seen anyone setting up a card to collect money on the road?" I looked at Ma Zhou with a smile and asked, this guy is a famous official in the Zhenguan Dynasty, and now , it is precisely because of this young master's non-vegetarian attitude that all talents are promoted out of the norm, and finally this guy was lured over from Shandong. He is from Shandong. His parents died when he was young and he was alone. However, he was very eager to learn. Through unremitting efforts, he read a lot of history books. Coupled with his talent and intelligence, he was already full of knowledge at the age of sixteen or seventeen. He was young and energetic. He really hopes to find a suitable lord and show off his talents, and this young master has just caught his eye. I, too, raised an army in Hancheng at a young age, and then captured Yan'an in the north and Guanzhong in the south. After that, I managed the entire Guanzhong in an orderly manner. The people lived in peace and prosperity, and all industries were prosperous. There was no trace of war. The appearance of disaster, and more importantly, my young master’s idea that the officials and gentry should pay for the food together and rule the world together with the scholar-bureaucrats, made Ma Zhou have the urge to come to Guanzhong to have a look, and even more want to see what kind of person this young master is. What kind of person. After many twists and turns, I stayed here for nearly three months, and then decided to serve as an official here. I was soon noticed by the Minister of Personnel Fang Xuanling and recommended to me. I have to say that Fang Xuanling was completely He has become the most indispensable minister under my master. He has the most things to do, but even when he is so busy that he can only jog to go to the toilet, he still pays great attention to discovering talents. This makes me really don’t know how to praise him. It's a pity that I still have too few talented people under my command. Otherwise, I really wouldn't want him to hold so many responsibilities. I hope that this guy can focus all his energy on the work of the Human Resources Department and continue to work hard.??Find useful talents for me. Ma Zhou is a bit paranoid and stubborn, but it is undeniable that his talent is good and he is good at getting things done. "This" Ma Zhou thought for a while and then nodded and replied: "Not only are there, but there are many. Some people's territory has a checkpoint, even every other county. No matter where you go, you have to check it. Collecting money "And will it be under the rule of my Chinese Renaissance Army?" " Fang Xuanling came to his senses now and asked with a smile. Ma Zhou suddenly replied: "No, not only is it not under the rule of the lord, but even if the lord is in a land bordering the princes, there is no problem I see, it seems that I was wrong. Indeed, under the rule of the lord, no checkpoints were set up randomly in any county. Even based on the highest 20% tariff, it was far lower than the exorbitant taxes and miscellaneous taxes in the princely lands. ” If nothing else, let’s just talk about three of the princes who are more benevolent to the people, Li Yuan, Dou Jiande and Xiao Xian. There are still checkpoints in the territories of these three, and there are officials there to buy passage money, especially traders from out of town. , The punishment was even harsher. But, no harm was done to them. After all, they knew very well that without the traders, their territory would not be stable. As for people like Liu Wuzhou or Xue Ju. , Unless they have paid a large sum of money, or they are traders under their own banner, merchants from other places will just wait to be stripped of their territory. In my territory, whether it is Guanzhong or Yan'an, I only charge one yuan for each product. This is why in the past six months, more and more merchants in Chang'an and Guanzhong have moved their families to Chang'an or Guanzhong. This is because the taxes here are higher than those in other places. It is much lower, and officials and servants do not dare to extort merchants. Once they are discovered, not only will all the dirty money be refunded, but they will also be suspended from their jobs. If they do it again, they will be laid off directly. It is recorded in the official code. It is densely packed with dozens of articles that stipulate that officials cannot abide by it. If there is a violation, the first time will be suspended for two months as a warning, and the second time will be directly laid off. I don’t have the time to update it. If you don't have the energy to do anything for someone, it's just three reasons. This is why there is one thing in Guanzhong that is even more prosperous than it was during the Kaihuang Daye. Now, if the Western Region Passage falls into my hands, I believe that the merchants from the Western Regions will definitely do it. When the time comes, I will ask that all customs duties, especially those of Ximanzi traders, will not be paid in silk cloth, but in copper coins or copper ingots. In my memory, China is a copper-poor country, but the surrounding countries are different. Especially in Central Asia, there are all kinds of minerals, and many of them are rich in minerals, especially gold and copper. As for precious metals, as for silver, the real place where it can be produced is in the Americas. There are many in China, but they are too scattered. Although the mining volume is not small, they are mostly in Yunnan, Guangdong, Gansu, or Northeast China. When it comes to minerals, I think it’s better to extract as much as possible from abroad. Thinking about the future of the United States, it clings to the oil fields in several domestic areas and does not develop them. Most of them are purchased in the hope that they can be used in key areas. At that time, or in other words, after the oil is scarce, they will start to exploit it. At that time, the whole world will be short of oil, but they can still continue to be oil tigers. For example, during the Great Navigation, the Western Barbarians plundered the most from all over the world. After heavy metals are mined and smelted locally, they are then transported back to the country. I think back then, Western barbarian countries such as Spain, the Netherlands, Portugal, and England got rich by plundering. But China is short of gold, silver, and gold. There is a lack of copper and iron. In a word, all metals are scarce in the land of China. They should be brought in from the outside to prevent the surrounding countries from using our currency. Thinking of this makes me angry. Since you The Chinese characters used were invented by the Chinese nation, and the currency used was also the copper coin of the Chinese nation. Why did Mao still want to establish his own country? "A typical thing that wants to be dealt with. Well, wait until I dominate the world, and then I can make a good accounting with these countries that dare to use my Han family and copper coins. Uh, where did I talk about before? Well, we are talking about the issue of taxation. The issue of tariffs went through intense discussions and finally a principle was determined, that is, the import and export tariffs for luxury goods are between 20% and 15%, while other Tariffs on ordinary goods range from one to five percent. In this way, it is conducive to the circulation of ordinary goods. Similarly, although the tariffs on luxury goods are much higher than ordinary goods, the buyers they target are originally either rich or expensive. These guys really can't afford the difference. . Volume 1 Chapter 529 Let’s see if you have the courage In less than five days, I created a lot of customs rules and regulations and relevant customs laws and regulations behind closed doors. And also established the withdrawal system. And the civil service recruitment system, the civil service recruitment system rigidly stipulates that veterans who have been discharged due to injuries from the Chinese Renaissance Army will be recruited first. This is something that I strongly insist on for two reasons. First, the melting pot of the Chinese Renaissance Army not only allows them to understand why they fight, but also educates their minds and souls. In terms of will, it is far more important than ever. They are more determined than ordinary people and will be stricter in maintaining the system. Secondly, all officers and soldiers of the Chinese Restoration Army are literate and know arithmetic. These are the results of cultural and ideological courses that must be studied every day. Employees who are firm-willed, not easy to violate principles, loyal to the Chinese Renaissance Army, and even more loyal to the Chinese nation, and who are educated and knowledgeable, are simply scrambling for such employees outside. Even though they retired due to injury, their brains are not broken and their thinking ability is normal. With their joining, the customs will definitely be able to play its due role. All the military leaders jumped up and raised their hands and feet to express their inner approval and excitement. The retired Chinese Renaissance Army officers and soldiers were so happy that they cried bitterly. The morale of those who have not yet retired from the Chinese Renaissance Army was so high. Becoming more excited, and more importantly, their admiration and gratitude towards me, the commander-in-chief of the Chinese Renaissance Army, has reached full value. Yes, who doesn’t want their future to be better, and I have always given priority to disabled veterans. For example, the postal system has arranged a large number of disabled veterans, and future transportation companies will also have to arrange for them. Arrange a large number of manpower, as well as traffic police to ensure transportation safety. ?Those with limited legs and feet can collect letters and packages at the front desk, sell tickets at the station, or work in the back office. In short, let them support themselves and their families by themselves, even after the age of fifty-five, and still have retirement wages, so that they will not be mentally harmed by poverty and illness. There is no way, the average age of people in this era is too low, so if I set the retirement age to sixty-five, then I believe there will be countless outstanding employees who will die on the front line of work. It is very likely that my portrait will be marked with a cross and become the symbol of an organization that protects the rights and interests of working people in the future and will be passed down for thousands of years. After all, it will become a target of contempt and scorn by older retirees. ????????????????????????? Well, that’s a bit nonsense. Unless everyone has a glass of milk every day, an egg for every meal, and dances in the square every night, it is impossible for more than 60% of people in this era to live past this age. How is it possible to work until that age? After many rigorous and cautious discussions and arguments, the retirement age of fifty-five was finally reached. As for female staff, they will retire at the age of fifty. ???????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone looked at me with a scared expression, as if they had seen a prehistoric beast suddenly transform into a peerless young woman who could conquer the country. "Hey, what's your expression like?" I, who was reading out the retirement bill, was also startled by the sharp eyes of these ten important ministers. He quickly lowered his head and looked at his pants. Yes, I am today. But why are these guys looking at me with such weird eyes when I'm so neatly dressed? I asked for help and looked back at Sister Qingxia, but Sister Qingxia also had a confused look on her face, her eyes were confused, and she stared at me blankly. It seemed that she also didn't understand the reactions of those people. "Um I mean, my lord, we all think it's appropriate for men to retire at fifty-five, but for women to retire at fifty? This is really inappropriate" Wei Zheng was confused. This sentence jumped out. Then, he sternly refuted the fact that this gentleman actually wrote down the retirement age of women so arrogantly on paper, thinking that this was a naked contempt and contempt for the vast number of male employees who worked tirelessly on the front line. Although the words were very cryptic, Wei Zheng's temperament can't be cryptic no matter how cryptic it is. When I heard this, I almost wanted to jump up and pull this guy out, hanging a piece of crotch cloth on each of his bare arms. It was a one-on-one challenge. And many ministers and ministers also came out in sequence to express their awe and respect to this young master, and at the same time, they also expressed tactful criticism of my behavior. Finally, I stood up angrily and glared at this group of civil and military ministers who have left their names in history. "You think I think so? I was forced to do this." Question marks appeared on everyone's heads, and they looked up at me as I stood up in confusion. I have an angry look on my face, my hand is on the desk, and my eyes are filled with cold light: "Are you planning to let my mother-in-law die of exhaustion at work, or die on the battlefield when she is old and frail?" As soon as these words came out, the whole place was completely silent. One or two shrewd guys showed obscene and enlightened expressions on their faces, and Li XuanbaThe goods directly raised their thumbs at me to express their respect. "Your mother-in-law is not out to work, so it doesn't matter whether you retire or not. But my mother-in-law is now the commander-in-chief of an army. I don't set a retirement age for her. She leads the troops to wander around all day long. I, your lord, should What should I do?" I continued to glare at the group of hooligans who were secretly laughing, spittle flying all over the room. "Well, the situation of the mistress is indeed a bit special. Well, how about we report it to the mistress alone and ask her" Li Jing was halfway through his words when he was grabbed by Cheng Yaojin next to him with a gossipy face, and then whispered in Li Jing's ear While muttering for a while, Li Jing looked at me with a strange expression, and Yu Jian acted dumb. "No matter what, this article must be written down. As the saying goes, everyone is equal before the law. After this article officially becomes a law, no one can fail to abide by it If this article cannot be passed, then continue to discuss it. In short, it must be Discuss until it is passed." I spoke righteously and threatened these guys with a fierce glare. Fortunately, Li Jing didn't finish. If you really want to do that, I will ask you to mention it to my mother-in-law to see if you have the courage. "Since the Lord insists, then, that minister will obey" At this moment, even Wei Zheng was dumbfounded and could not refute what I said. After several important ministers put it together, they agreed with my words with a smile on their faces. this opinion. I nodded with satisfaction. Yes, at least these guys are not stubborn masters. This is actually my master's excuse. In the future, it will definitely not be only men who work. Just like those textile factories and so on, there will be There are quite a few female workers, but they are still in the minority at present, and it is not easy for me to mention them, but if my mother-in-law is found out, I will really not mention them. "And if they really want to object and make me furious, they won't get any good results." If you don't agree for one day, I will hold a meeting for one day. If you don't agree for ten days, hey, then you guys don't want to go home. I have all the time to waste with you. Continue to study, continue to explain, argue, well, there is very little time for chatting. Anyway, for the whole two days, I have blisters on my lips. I can’t help it. I talk too much and my throat hurts. I have to soak it. Only Fatty Dahai dares to say anything. But the others were not much better. Anyway, a group of people worked hard for two days for these documents. I suspect that the amount of saliva I sprayed out was at least two liters. No wonder I drank a lot of water in the past two days, but my mouth and tongue always felt dry. But it’s finally over. Finally, all the proposals were discussed and passed. The huge sense of accomplishment and satisfaction it brought made my legs weak and my whole body weak? Well, it should be due to sitting for a long time and the sequelae caused by mental exhaustion. After a group of ministers with equally withered faces left, I lay down on the couch and asked Sister Qingxia to give me a massage. Only then did I regain my energy and finally be able to walk out of this room on my own. meeting room. Not far after Fang left the door, he saw a pretty figure standing dozens of steps away, walking towards this side. After seeing me, she had already stopped, as if she was hesitating, or maybe she was in love. Feeling timid. I took a big step and walked up to her. I haven't seen her for nearly ten days. She is still so beautiful and youthful. A long ponytail is swinging briskly behind her head, just like the first time I met her. At that time, her face was full of happiness due to lovesickness and reunion. "When did you come? Why didn't you say anything when you came? Why don't you let me pick you up?" I gently held her delicate hand, stared at her bright almond eyes, and asked in a low voice with infinite gentleness. road. "I miss you. You are busy at work and haven't been home for almost two days, so I came over to see you" Yaoguang girl obediently allowed me to hold her hand, with a deep look in her eyes. of concern. "You seem to have lost weight. "Of course, it's not because I miss you. "My young master couldn't help but started talking nonsense again, which immediately made Yao Guang girl blush. She gave me a charming look and spat in a low voice. "Young disciple. " "Um, brother, I've been saluting you here for a long time, why don't you even respond? "Next to me, Li Shimin, who was regarded as nothing by this young master, said with a resentful expression. "Ah, it turns out that you are here too, dear brother. Haha, I was so happy to see your sister just now that I didn't pay attention to anything else. "My young master still held Yao Guang's hand, nodded and smiled at this guy. Li Shimin rolled his eyes speechlessly, with a look of displeasure on his face. Next to him, Li Xuanba looked around with an unclear expression. . And Sister Yaoguang looked at me with a sweet smile, holding my hand tightly, as if she would jump into my arms at any time to express her feelings of farewell. After staying for almost ten days, I finally thought about my excellent husband. This girl who does whatever comes to her mind told Queen Dou that she would return home. In desperation, Queen Dou, who was reluctant to leave, asked Li Shimin to give the girl to her. I'll send it over. Volume 1 Chapter 530: Is this girl disgusted with alcohol? After entering the house and meeting my mother, I found out that I have been busy with political affairs for the past two days and haven't even returned home. He was worried about me, so Yaoguang's sister rushed over directly. Li Shimin continued to fulfill his escort responsibilities to accompany Yaoguang. Came here. But now is not the time to say farewell. After Yaoguang heard that my master had established the retirement bill, she couldn't help covering her lips and laughing, especially since Li Xuanba, an idiot, actually told what my master said in the office. After describing it on the spot, Li Shimin almost fell to the ground laughing. But Yaoguang girl didn’t smile, she looked at me with infinite tenderness and affection. "Husband you are so worried about me." "Nonsense, you are my wife, I don't worry about who else you can worry about. If you have any shortcomings, what will you do to your husband?" The hot-skinned Master could only Continue to bite the bullet. At this moment, I was actually shy. His grandma, I was actually shy too? Yaoguang girl actually started to giggle, which made me even more angry. She widened her eyes viciously, trembled, and came to the girl's ear and blew a breath: "Madam, I agree with you." I came back a few days ago, but now it’s been ten days. Huh, let’s go back and see how my husband handles you with his family skills.” When Yao Guang heard this, she couldn’t help but cover the back of her buttocks with her hands, but then she remembered that now. In public, she couldn't help but glare at me with her pretty face flushed, her eyes so seductive, she was like a goblin who can swallow even the scum of people's belts. A gust of cold wind came, and the falling snowflakes stuck to my face, looking very cold. It has finally snowed. Naturally, the official business has been dealt with. Plus, it is snowing. I can take the opportunity to run away first, carrying my clothes. The mother-in-law, together with her two brothers-in-law, walked towards the mansion together with their eyes flashing. Unexpectedly, the snow was really heavy. Halfway through, the entire Chang'an was shrouded in a white light. Fortunately, I was wearing a cloak, but even so, when I arrived at the gate of Defu, my body and mount were covered with a layer of white light. Light snow. "Auspicious snow heralds a good year. It's only the beginning of winter, and it's really auspicious to have such a heavy snowfall" Li Shimin patted the snow foam on his body and said with a smile. "Yes, this snow is a bit heavier than last year. Let's go in and warm up quickly. Don't watch the snow here." I nodded and smiled. I rushed directly to the glass flower house. It looked like it was still early, and my mother and grandma were not here. This was an advantage for us young people. When we entered the glass flower house, we felt a rising heat and felt warm all over. Especially when I saw the green leaves and red flowers in the greenhouse, my mood seemed to improve. I sat on the couch and drank a cup of hot tea. I felt completely comfortable. "It's so comfortable. From this room, you can see not only the red flowers and green leaves, but also the snow scenery. It's really beautiful" Li Shimin looked at the glass wall facing the pond, watching the snowflakes outside the wall falling on the pond. Looking at the scene of the dead tree next to the pool, he sighed happily. "That's natural. I'm afraid your younger brothers and sisters should also be playing in the glass greenhouse and watching the snow at this moment, right?" Yaoguang girl leaned beside me, looking at the snowflakes on the bill, and couldn't help but chuckle. "Are they so good? They should be rolling around in the snow." Li Shimin shook his head and said with a headache. It seems that there are too many brothers in the family, and this guy who is the elder brother must also have a headache. After sitting with me for a while, Yaoguang girl stood up. "You guys just stay here. Husband, I'm going to visit my mother-in-law first. I'll come back to accompany you when I have time, okay?" I miss you dearly." I nodded with satisfaction. Yaoguang girl has such a well-behaved and filial side, which really makes me think that this woman is more worthy of my marriage. The waiter brought the food and wine, took a few sips of tea, sipped the wine, and after smacking his mouth, Li Shimin said seriously to me: "By the way, brother, today, in addition to sending my third sister here, I also sent you I have something important to ask of you. " "Brother, if you have any questions, just tell me. If I can help you, I will definitely help you." I smiled and put down my drink. He held up his lamp and signaled Li Shimin to continue speaking. Li Shimin sighed lightly, raised his head and said to me: "About the end of this month, I will have to leave Chang'an." "So soon?" I couldn't help but sit up straight, looked at my brother-in-law and said: "Didn't you say you wouldn't go back until the end of the year?" "I can't help it. My father wrote again to urge me. Now, the situation in Jinyang is really not optimistic." Li Shimin frowned, with a worried look on his face. typical. "Oh? Could it be that something happened over there?" My brows jumped slightly and I asked solemnly. Apart from anything else, Li Yuan is my old father-in-law, so I hope nothing will go wrong. I don't know why, even if I don't know what it is yet, I have a vague feeling that this matter must be related to Li Mi. "This has to start with Li Mi defecting to my father." Li ?The citizen looked at me and said with a serious face. The story really starts with Li Mi. When this guy decided to lead 50,000 Wagang remnant troops to defect to Li Yuan, Li Yuan was overjoyed and went to the border to greet Li Mi in person. He regarded him as a relative and called him his younger brother. He was very trustworthy. The arrival of Li Mi, coupled with the more than 50,000 Wagang remnant troops, greatly increased Li Yuan's strength. Likewise, all the heroes around Li Yuan's territory became vigilant, whether they were fighting with Li Yuan to the death or not. Liu Wuzhou and Liang Shidu, even Dou Jiande and Wang Shichong of Luoyang, who originally lived peacefully with the Jinyang Army, also increased their vigilance. The original balance of forces was broken after Li Mi took refuge under Li Yuan. Liu Wuzhou and Liang Shi, who originally had some gaps between them, have completely united, and Dou Jiande, who has almost sorted out the Hebei area, It is also clear that even if Li Yuan's military strength is slightly inferior to that of Dou Jiande, it is not much different. It would be too stupid to attack Li Yuan while Liu Wuzhou and Liangshi are still restraining him, but to wait until Liu Wuzhou and Liangshi are dealt with before trying to challenge Li Yuan in a duel. Li Yuan also realized that his situation was getting more and more dangerous. Therefore, in addition to urging Li Shimin to buy a batch of grain from me, he also urged Li Shimin to get on the road as soon as possible. After all, in the past year or two, Li Shimin's ability and level have improved. With the approval of Li Yuan and Li Yuan's generals, with this buddy going to suppress it, he can at least guard one side to reduce Li Yuan's worries. More importantly, with Li Shimin guarding one side, maybe Li Yuan can free up his hands. Come, take care of the weaker enemies first, so as to gain more room for maneuver and space to fight against those opponents. "In that case, I won't stop you. Brother, do you want to travel by land or water?" I nodded and asked. Li Shimin winked at me and showed a mischievous smile: "Of course I want to take advantage of my brother. Taking the water route is not only convenient and faster, but also safer." "Cheng, tell me the time you want to leave. , and the number of people. When the time comes, I will arrange a ship specifically for you." I promised, patting my chest. Li Shimin's expression suddenly changed. Well, he didn't become serious or tearful with gratitude. Instead, he became very vulgar. He came forward and laughed a few times and said: "Also, my brother said last time, wait When I leave Chang'an, I will give you a generous gift. I wonder what this gift is? " "Why are you so anxious? You will know it when the day comes. Don't worry, it will definitely be something good. A real person like me will never wait for you to leave with a jar of stinky tofu and tell you that this is a good thing for you." I patted this guy on the shoulder, and saw that he looked very resentful. The expression full of expectation at the same time is really funny. I just like to hold you back. Who made you my brother-in-law? Li Shimin grinned, and when he saw the expression on my young master's face, which looked like a gentle breeze blowing over the mountains, he knew that coercion and inducement would not have any effect, so he could only put away the break with a look of resentment. Sha Guo asked the question to the end. Continue to drink, eat, and talk nonsense with me. After a while, Yaoguang sister came back with a smile. It seemed that my mother should have been made happy by her. However, after Yaoguang sister sat down, she looked at the wine on the table. , seemed a little hesitant. Seeing this scene, I couldn't help but be curious: "Madam, what's wrong with you?" "I don't know, maybe I accidentally got a bad stomach while eating a few days ago. I smell the wine these days. I feel so angry all over, it’s really annoying, even my favorite hobby is gone" She looked at the wine, swallowed her saliva, but frowned. Just from her expression, you can imagine what she was feeling inside. How complicated. "I really don't know what's going on, alas" After saying this, he sighed with great resentment. "No, it can't be?" I was completely shocked. This is simply an anecdote in the world, an anecdote that shocked me more than Pangu Kaitian forgetting to put on his crotch cloth. Li Shimin nodded with certainty and said with a smile: "Of course it's true. Third sister is in the house these days, but she doesn't drink at all. That's not the case. It was fine in the first two days. Third sister also drank alcohol. Third sister When it was dark, I opened a jar of Malang wine. My third sister also drank a glass while having dinner with my mother. As a result, she vomited all over her body. My mother was also shocked at that time. Later, In those days, the third sister felt uncomfortable after smelling the smell of alcohol, which really surprised me" "Damn it, didn't you ask a doctor for a check-up?" I couldn't help but jump up anxiously and turned around to support me. The Yaoguang girl's shoulders were looked at seriously, up and down, left, right, and left, causing the girl to roll her eyes shyly. "Bad guy, what do you want? My brother is still here." Volume 1 Chapter 531: Returning from the Great Victory, Victory Parade "Let me see, eh my face looks so good, it doesn't seem like I'm sick." I said with certainty, my pretty pink face, moist and plump lips with red lipstick still look as sexy and charming as ever. He was in high spirits and didn't see anything inappropriate. "Huh, my health is getting better. I haven't had any illnesses except colds since I was a child." Yaoguang girl said proudly, raising her chin. "There may be something wrong with the wine that makes me behave like this. Alas, it seems that I don't know when this energy will go away." She was still very greedy for wine, but her sense of smell was unbearable, so she just Being able to look at the greedy eyes from a distance: "It seems that you should be more careful when eating in the future. Maybe you ate something that you shouldn't eat that day." This young master finally let go of his heavy heart, but he was still very serious. Sister Chong Yaoguang warned. In history, there is no specific reason for the death of Yaoguang sister, and I really don’t want the woman I love to leave me prematurely, so I have to be careful in everything. "Oh, okay, I will be careful in the future." Yaoguang girl smiled sweetly at me, nodded obediently and replied, she knew very well that I was so anxious because I cared about her. I quickly asked Sister Qingxia to come over and cover the wine jar. Just as I was about to leave the banquet, I was stopped by Sister Yaoguang. "Husband, it's okay. You and my second brother are drinking here. My sister and Qingxia can go out and get some fresh air. "Oh, that's okay, but don't wander around outside. It's snowing so hard today, don't get cold. . "I nodded and replied. "Seeing the slim figures of these two beautiful girls disappearing outside the glass room door, I turned my head and said: "Is your sister really okay?" " "Brother, I can't lie to you. If you don't believe it, just ask Xuan Ba, or you can ask my mother. It must be the jar of wine that caused the harm. The little girl has stayed in the house for so many days, and as long as she doesn't smell the smell of wine, she is still alive and kicking, just like before. "Li Shimin said angrily, thinking that this young master just doesn't trust his character. "Why, it's not because I'm worried about your sister that I'm asking you a few more words. Okay, okay, don't make that kind of expression, come on. Come on, let's have a good drink together, otherwise, when you go to Jinyang and want to drink with you, you won't have the chance. "I chuckled, raised my wine cup to this guy and said. "Yes, I don't know when I will be able to return to Chang'an now. "Li Shimin sighed with emotion. "I nodded with deep sympathy. Indeed, once he leaves, I really don't know when he will be able to return to Chang'an. After all, Li Yuan has no intention of defecting to me, or in other words, he He also felt that he had hope of becoming the future emperor of China. Unfortunately, he did not think about it. At most, he was just one of many historical celebrities, while I was an excellent time traveler from the future who was familiar with history and the future. How can he defeat me? "It's just that there is a Liangshidu between my territory and Li Yuan's. Otherwise, I really don't know what would happen. Li Shimin also mentioned that Li Yuan also wanted Li Xuanba to come over." , this proposal was blocked by Queen Dou. In other words, Li Xuanba himself was willing to stay in Chang'an to accompany his mother and his third sister. More importantly, Li Xuanba was so powerful but lacked intelligence. A strong general who is suitable for single combat or charging into battle on an open and honest battlefield is really not suitable for going to dangerous places. If you are not careful, your life may be lost. However, Queen Dou still wants to stay here. He came up with a way, which is to let Li Yuanji serve his husband in Li Xuanba's place. Li Yuanji is now almost fifteen years old. In this era, he is about to reach adulthood. Let him work under Li Yuan and get training. In my opinion, Queen Dou may not be optimistic about her husband, or she sees that my well-behaved and filial son-in-law is more capable of conquering the world, so she sent some of her capable men to help her husband, but stayed behind. Li Xuanba serves under my command. In this way, even if one day I really become the emperor of China and unify the whole country, then even if there is a conflict with Li Yuan, I will be embarrassed to refute Dou Nu. Wu still had the dignity of his own mother-in-law to piss off Li Yuan, his old father-in-law. He drank until the lanterns came on, and Li Shimin, who was drinking and swaying, finally walked into the glass greenhouse with the help of Li Xuanba. At this moment, The heavy snow has stopped, but on the ground, there is also snow that reaches to the ankles. Whether it is the houses, trees, street lamps and rocks, they are all covered with a layer of white snow, making everything look like a blanket. After putting on a layer of silver makeup, Li Shimin became very interested in poetry. As he walked, he mumbled some ghost poems that he didn't know what to write. The four-wheeled carriage was delivered to the gate of the mansion, and the brothers Li Xuanba and Li Shimin were packed into the carriage and sent back to the Duke of Tang's mansion. Drunk people can easily get sick if they are frozen. Watching the two brothers sitting in a carriage, surrounded by a group of guards from the Duke of Tang Dynasty,On top of it, stepping on the snow, it gradually disappeared into the darkness. I couldn't help but sigh softly. I really don't hope that in the future, I will be on the opposite side of this buddy Li Shimin. In my heart, I can't wait for Li Yuan to think about this all day long. Uncle Queping, who wants to take the position of emperor, will fall as soon as possible. Of course, he hopes that he will fail if he can save his life. “That way, I will no longer have any psychological barriers. Who in the world can stop me from the front of the Chinese Renaissance Army?” Not to mention the heroes of the Central Plains, even the nomads on the grassland, don't try to stop my progress. At this moment, light footsteps came from behind me. I turned around and saw Sister Yaoguang and Sister Qingxia walking hand in hand. "My second brother and the others are gone?" Sister Yaoguang stepped out of the house and looked into the distance. I nodded and said with a smile: "We just left. Your second brother was almost drunk. I asked the carriage to take them back so that they wouldn't be frozen on the way." "Really, you didn't even say hello to me when you left." Yao Guang Meizi pouted dissatisfiedly, turned around and smiled at me. "Then husband, please go in quickly. Don't stand here." "Okay, let's go in. By the way, madam, have you been feeling uncomfortable in any way these past few days?" "No." "Really not?" "Oh! "Are you annoyed or not? If I say no, I won't. Don't believe me" The voice gradually disappeared into the snowy night, leaving only a touch of warmth and sweetness, echoing in the air. Seven days later, Wei Yunqi led the Hexi Army and the Hulao Army, escorting Xue Renguo and a civil and military minister captured in the Western Qin Dynasty to ten miles outside Chang'an City. Looking at the more than 20,000 majestic soldiers heading here along the straight and open cement avenue, I, standing in the ten-mile long pavilion, can't help but feel extraordinarily proud. This is my army, and this is the army of the Chinese nation. It is so powerful and so tough. It is victorious in every battle. It is invincible, overcomes obstacles and is invincible. How can we not be proud to have such an army? "The only one who can win a hundred victories, the one who can win ten thousand, is the Chinese Renaissance Army." Qu Tutong stroked his long white beard on his chin, with a look of emotion on his face, but more of a pride and pride. "Yes, not only are they invincible, but more importantly, they do not bully or disturb the people, and treat the people of the world as their own relatives. Not only that, they are the first army since ancient times to be loved and loved by the people "Li Jing, who was standing aside, also had a look of emotion, nostalgia, and yearning, because he knew that in the near future, he would also lead such an elite army to conquer the world and restore a bright future to China. This was my solemn promise when I persuaded him to serve at the General Staff Headquarters first. "Look, that should be Brother Yun Qi and the others." At this moment, Yang Gongdao next to him pointed at a group of people walking in front of the team wearing heavy plate armor and said. "It should be, let's go quickly." I was about to walk out of the pavilion, but was stopped by Fang Xuanling. "My lord, you can't go there." "Oh, then hurry up and greet the soldiers on my behalf, and tell them that I am here to respect their great presence." The young master who came back to his senses could only give this order. There is no other way. The emperor goes out of the city to meet the victorious team. Those who are not allowed to travel far away are not allowed to meet them. Ten miles to meet them is already the limit. This is the limit I have striven for. And I can only sit here and wait for them to come by themselves. "Don't worry, husband, I am here to accompany you." Yaoguang girl came to my side, gently hooked my finger with her little finger, and whispered to me. "Yeah, yes, with you two here, I will feel happy wherever I stay." I glanced at the tender Yaoguang girl and the smiling Qingxia sister, and couldn't help but feel warm in my heart. "Of course, husband, we have to rush back to Chang'an later, right?" Yao Guang nodded happily and then asked. I nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, conquering the Western Qin Dynasty is equivalent to opening up the Western Region and reconnecting the Silk Road. Such a blessing naturally has to be shown off, so I decided to hold a Everything else has been prepared for the military parade, just waiting for Brother Yun Qi and the others to see the prisoners of war. " "Is it really as beautiful as you said?" Yaoguang girl blinked her watery almond eyes. A look of curiosity. In her mind, there shouldn't be much difference between a military parade and driving on the road. However, what she doesn't know is that the military parade is not just for show, but also to let the millions of people in Chang'an and the Chinese people all over the world know the heroic appearance of the Huaxia Renaissance Army and their Strong and strict. This will not only enhance the people's trust and expectations for the army, make the people no longer afraid of their own army, but also make the military-civilian relationship closer, which will have an immeasurable effect on our future conquest of the Central Plains, and even the entire Europe, Asia, Africa and Latin America. 第一卷 第五百三十二章 皮蛋过量厌食症 听完本公子的忽悠,这两个妞很是整齐划一的翻了个可爱的白眼,对于本公子这一套她们已经近乎免疫,认为本公子肯定又在夸大其辞啥的,气的本公子两眼发黑,差点就当场暴走,对这两个妞的性感挺翘的丰臀进行责罚。    可惜人太多了点,算了,回去再收拾,反正这个时候韦云起他们也已然赶到了,本公子理了理身上的衣襟,大步迈出了长亭,向着韦云起等人迎了过去    韦云起给我的第一感觉是黑,第二感觉是瘦,第三感觉是精神抖擞,如同那刚刚领到了国家大奖的特级劳模,一股子发自内心的骄傲与自豪在他那显得削瘦的脸庞上洋溢着。    距离我尚有数十步远时,韦云起已然翻身下马,快步朝前行进十数步后,朝着我单膝拜倒于地道：“微臣参见主公,衣甲在身,还望主公恕罪。”    “快快请起,快快请起,云起兄何必行此大礼。”我赶紧快步前先到了韦云起跟前,一把就将韦云起给拉了起来,看着披挂着沉重板甲的韦云起,我轻叹了一口气,轻轻地捶了捶他的胸口重甲：“云起兄你可是瘦多了,辛苦你了    “微臣能够被主公委以这等重任,使得微臣能够一展所长,实乃微臣之福也,岂敢不尽心力？瘦些也好,如此才象一位军人。”韦云起站得笔直,昂首挺兄地答道。    的确,过去的韦云起更像是拿着羽毛扇子站在战场之外指指点点的军师形象,而现如今,却更像是一位率领着千军万马东征西讨,战无不胜的统帅。“好,好好,我华夏复兴军能够有你这样的军人,不光是我华夏复兴军的福份,更是万民之福也。”    “主公谬赞了,对了,薛仁果他们此刻正被押在河西军与虎牢军之间,主公是否去看看？”旁边罗士信窜了过来,一脸兴致勃勃的模样道。    “算了,等回到了长安,我再看就是了,再说了,这样的败军之将,实在是没什么可看的,倒是那宗罗睢他们在哪？”我的目光向着韦云起身后望去,不远处,几位披盔带甲,穿着明光铠的陌生将领映入了我的眼帘。    其中两人长相都颇有一股子西域风范,一个是黄发绿眸,皮肤白晰,另外一个是肤黑透红,一副典型的高原反应模样,不用说,肯定长得很高原的那位应该就是羌人,另外一位肯定是有着异域血统。    我大步朝前迈过去,脸上带着灿烂的笑容。而跟前的这几个人互望了一眼之后,齐齐朝着我拜下：“罪臣参见主公……”    “免礼免礼,你们快快请起,诸位将军能够弃暗投明,使我华夏复兴军能够以最快的速度平定西秦,称西秦黎庶少受苦难,真乃西秦百姓之福,更是我华夏之福也,宗将军、钟将军……某代表华夏复兴军欢迎你们。”我伸出了手,每一个人都轻轻地拍了拍他们的胳膊以示亲厚。    这样的动作,还有那番话语,让这一票年纪大的近五旬,最小的也有三十出头的大佬爷们军中悍将一个二个全都满脸激动,感激涕淋。    温言抚慰了这几位降将之后,本公子又跟韦云起打了声招呼,然后当先快马朝着长安疾行而去。还得在长安城内举行盛大的阅兵游行仪式。    朱雀大街宽约一百五十米,长约五千零二十米,从外城城门直抵皇城朱雀门,将整个长安城分割成东西两部份,街东归万年区管辖,而街西则归长安区管辖。    而就是这条大道,成为了今日阅兵游行仪式的场地,不得不说,这么宽阔的街道,绝对是举世罕见,甚至可以在这朱雀大街上,同时举行二十一世纪世界杯的小组赛也不嫌挤。    等了足足两个半时辰之后,站在皇城朱雀门城楼之上的我,终于通过望远镜,看到了外城城门外票扬起来的血红色战旗,紧接着,一声声的号角声响彻整个长安,预示着,那些英勇的胜利者的归来。    朱雀大街的两侧早已经挤满了前来凑热闹看热闹的百姓,早在数日之前,报纸就已经宣告今日下午将会举行盛大的阅兵仪式。以致于除了长安的百姓之外,还有大量的长安周边郡县的百姓赶过来凑热闹。    因为前来观礼的人实在是太多了点,所以,不得不抽调了两个师的禁卫军镇守于宽阔的朱雀大街两侧,以防止过于热情的百姓还有别有用心来捣乱的人窜进朱雀大街,不过,我还是让那些禁卫军在街道的两侧,各留出了二十五米宽的位置,以供那些百姓观礼。    号角声之后,摆放在外城城墙之上,还有皇城城墙之中的过百面大鼓开始整齐的敲响了起来。而以韦云起、裴仁基为首的献俘军队,已然踏足在了长安的朱雀大街之上。    随着鼓点的变化,城楼之上,朱雀大街两侧的将士们举起了手中的武器,高着天空,向着天下,发出了震天的怒吼声：“华夏万胜,万胜,万万胜    看着那雄纠纠气昂昂列成了一个个方阵大踏步在朱雀大街上前行,那一张张充满了骄傲与自豪的脸庞,还有精良的铠甲,齐整的军容,换来了更加激烈的欢呼声和呐喊声。    不少的女子用倾慕而又火辣的眼神,看着那些纠纠与骄傲的雄鸡一般的将士们,险些喷出火来。    看到如此军民和谐,本公子的心里边乐开了花,很是满意,而身边的青霞姐和瑶光妹子都拿着望远镜在那指指点点,笑颜如花。而那些文武大臣们也好不到哪儿,一个二个呲牙咧嘴的乐开了花。    当他们行进到了朱雀大门前,终于该本公子出场了,我站在城门楼子顶上,对着面前摆放着的特制巨型铜喇叭,高声喝道：“你们辛苦了……”    “为华夏帝国服务,为华夏百姓服务”两万余将士齐声的怒吼,盖过了一切的喧闹与嘈杂,更是震撼了所有人的心。    “华夏,将会有你们这样的忠臣卫士,而千古长存,万古长青”我兴奋地举起了手,刺向天穹,高声怒吼道,下一刻,万众一心的怒吼声如海如渊,呼啸着,席卷着整个华夏大地,让我们的敌人,都将战栗。    快乐,完全地洋溢在每一个人的脸上,当夜,就在皇宫内最大的大殿内大宴群臣。欢天喜地,嗯,俺的婆娘瑶光妹子,却因身体不适不得不提前离场,因为在大殿之内,到处都飘扬着诱人的酒香,昔日的最爱,如今却变成了令她头晕目眩,心头烦恶的毒药。    看着瑶光妹子一脸郁闷的在青霞姐的陪伴之下离开了大殿,本公子的心中是既喜又忧,喜的是这妞那可怖的酒瘾,居然莫名的变没了,忧的是这妞该不是生了什么病吧？    可又成天桃红水色,蹦蹦跳跳全无障碍,实在是令人奇怪,之前我也悄悄地问了问府中最技艺精深的李医生,这家伙愣了半天之后,才猜测是不是有可能物极必反,就是比如吃一样东西若是连续的吃得太多,就会让人产生一种厌恶感。    这倒是让我想起来了,自己小时候特别喜欢吃皮蛋,成天桌上要是没有皮蛋就会不高兴,有一回把老妈惹急了,直接买来了一板皮蛋,当场就拔了四个,结果,全吞下肚之后,就开始觉得浑身不舒服。    到了第二天,闻到皮蛋的味道就浑身不舒服,后来老妈还带我去找了医生看病,说是吃皮蛋吃伤了。后来差不多两年多的时间一口皮蛋也不吃,闻到味道也不得劲,过了两年之后,才又敢去吃那玩意。    想来,瑶光妹子说不定也是喝酒给喝伤了,才会有今日的这等表现,按照本公子归纳出来的医学名词,就叫皮蛋过量厌食症。    饮酒过量而伤到了不敢再喝,也同样可以用这个医学名词套用,看样子本公了果然聪明。    可惜这个时代没有X光机,没有CT,更没有超声波和心电图,不然,我还真想好好的给我婆娘做一个全面而又细致的全身检查,当然,操作的医生必须是我本人。    不但要做各种机械的检查,还要进行抚诊、触诊、吻诊,唔……当然,咱也只能在给自己的婆娘诊断病情时才会化身色狼医生,在其他人跟前,本公子可向来是一本正经,冰清玉洁的翩翩浊世佳公子。    回过了头来,看到了那几位降将和降臣的兴致并不高,不过,韦云起很会做人,敬酒敬了一圈之后,就凑到了宗罗睢等人旁边,在那吹牛打屁起来,而跟韦云起交好的裴仁基又顺手拖了屈突通过去,总算是把气氛炒得热烈起来。    而韦云起等诸人的态度,也让这一帮降臣松了口气,脸上的笑容越发地灿烂起来。    我勾手招来了李靖：“药师,带来的那三万降卒如今驻扎在何处？”这一次回来的,除了虎牢军和河西军外,尚有三万降卒。    要知道,西秦劲卒,这绝对是有名的,西秦的将士大多体格高大,而且作战勇猛,是难得的好兵料子。而且,西秦十五万将士中,有大半都归顺了我治下。    可问题是真的不需要那么多,兵多,那可是得花钱的,所以,在当地淘汰了一部份,留下了四万人的兵力直接在当地整编之外,另外还调来了三万挑选出来的降卒,准备在长安近郊整编。 Volume 1 Chapter 533 Everyone has a temper There is nothing that can be done about it. Most of the generals of the Western Qin Dynasty have returned with their troops and horses. You can't let these people drive all their subordinates home and let them serve as bare commanders. If you really want to do that, these people who have just surrendered will People will definitely misunderstand, and it may even cause another radical change. Therefore, after excluding those who are really too old or too young, or who are only children in the family, and after excluding a considerable number of people who were forced to join the army, there are still 70,000 old soldiers of the Western Qin Dynasty left. . Naturally, Wei Yunqi didn't dare to leave all the surrendered soldiers of Western Qin on the territory of Western Qin, so Li Jing, the insidious guy Yu Jian, gave me an idea. Zong Luosui and other generals could ⊥ them Of course, when you join the DPRK to take up a position, in order to show your attitude, it is not to take away your military power and ask you to bring your troops over for reorganization. ????????????????? And some of them were left in the local area and reorganized locally. In this way, I believe those guys will not have any ideas. This method is very wonderful. Besides, if Zong Luo Sui is really that good, and the powerful soldiers of the Western Qin Dynasty are really that good at fighting. I just happened to see the outcome with my own eyes. In addition, when I came to Chang'an to reorganize, with the infiltration of a large number of military political commissars and instructors, I believe that within a few months, these surrendered soldiers of the Western Qin Dynasty will be completely eliminated. It has been trained into the army of China and the army of the people. At that time, the training will be carried out in turns, and the old soldiers of the Western Qin who have been trained will be sent back to the Western Qin to station, replacing the old soldiers of the Western Qin who have been reorganized locally. In this way, the minimum is one year, and the maximum is one and a half years. I no longer need to worry that these Western Qin warriors will be provoked to resist me. "Stationed in the East Camp outside the city, we are going to start reorganizing in five days." After hearing what I said, Li Jing, whose face was red from drinking, came forward and replied calmly. "Well, remember, let the few battalions of the East Camp practice well, let the surrendered soldiers of the Western Qin see clearly the true strength of our army, let them understand that they are not the strongest in the world, defeat them No matter how hard you are, you can choose the most skilled instructors to instill in them the political ideas of the country, the country, and the world, and strive to transform them into the country's army. Do you understand? " "My lord, don't worry, I will do it well," Li Jing. After giving a respectful salute, he continued to run back, got together with Wei Yunqi, and established a friendship with the Western Qin general. "My lord, Xue Renguo and others have been escorted to prison. What are you going to do with them?" Wei Zheng walked up to me. On such an occasion, this guy can only drink two drinks at most. According to him, Stay sober so as not to cause trouble due to alcohol when something happens. According to Fang Xuanling, Wei Zheng's drinking capacity used to be quite large, but once he started doing things, he wouldn't drink even a drop of wine. However, on a special day like today, he barely drank some, otherwise, he wouldn't want to drink at all. He drinks. "In your opinion, what should we do?" I sat back in my seat, motioned for Wei Zheng to sit in front of me, and asked in a low voice. "In my opinion, there should be a public trial." Wei Zheng replied without even thinking, which made me stunned. "Why is that? I remember that although Li Gui was captured by me before, you didn't propose to try him, and you didn't have the slightest objection to Li Gui being awarded the title of Lord. Now why" Wei Zheng nodded. He said in a deep voice: "That's because when Li Gui was in charge of Hexi, although the land in Hexi was not good, it was not too bad. At least he knew how to work hard and love the people, but Xue Renguo was completely different. Therefore, it was not because Xue Ju took good care of people's livelihood that he could be as strong as before, but because the Western Qin army often made a living by looting, regardless of the people's power, and Xue Renguo was cruel and easy to kill" After hearing Wei Zheng's words, I couldn't help but fall in love. While pondering, indeed, what Wei Zheng said was very reasonable. It could be said that every sentence was reasonable and pointed directly at people's hearts. But the question was, if I really wanted to put Xue Renguo on trial, and then put him on trial, what would the other surrenders think? Then, those heroes in the future, especially people like Liang Shidu or Liu Wuzhou, will definitely not dare to surrender to me, and can only fight to the death against me. It's a headache. According to my original idea, the most I can do is demote Xue Renguo to a commoner. In this way, I believe the people of Western Qin can vent their anger. At the same time, it will also give those Western Qin people who surrendered to me a lot of money. An explanation from Wenwu allowed them to work for me with peace of mind. "How are we discussing this matter?" After thinking about it, I decided to postpone it for a while, at least until those surrendering ministers understand my conduct and the great ambitions of the Chinese Renaissance Army, before they deal with Xue Renguo. I believe that by then At that time, the impact of Xue Renguo's life and death can be reduced to a minimum. Wei Zheng thought for a while and shook his head firmly: "My lord, the matter has its own severity, but I think this matter must be urgent. Now, Hexi, Guanzhong, and Western Qin are all under the rule of the lord. At this time, it is even more urgent." Adhere to the system established before, otherwise, if the lord treats Xue Renguo leniently today, he may not treat Liang Renguo and Liu Renguo leniently tomorrow" Wei Zheng's voice became louder and louder, attracting the attention of the civil and military ministers in the entire hall. With all the strength attracted, I couldn’t help but smile bitterly and said:??I said, Wei Zheng, can you please save some face for me? It's inconvenient now, how about we talk about this later? " When Wei Zheng heard what I said, his face began to turn dark, and he stared at me with burning eyes. His voice was like a big bell, echoing in the hall. "My lord, this matter is related to the law. My lord once said, before the law , Everyone is equal, and I will obey my lord's instructions. How dare I prevent the guilty souls from being punished because of one person's face? " After hearing this and seeing those curious and gossipy faces, I couldn't help but become a little angry and became a little angry. I frowned and said, "Did I say that Xue Renguo was not punished? You didn’t say that, right? What I said was that we would talk about it after a while. Why, isn’t that even possible? " "My lord, you once said that for criminals, the sooner they are investigated, the better. That way, more innocent people will not be harmed. Is it wrong for a humble minister to give advice? "Wei Zheng retorted with the same high voice and tone not to be outdone. "Is it wrong for me to ask you to wait a moment? " Angry, I stood up, pointed at Wei Zheng like a sword and shouted. "I didn't expect this guy to actually stand up, hold his neck, and spit like stars flying everywhere: "Wei ministers come to remonstrate with me, my lord." Is it wrong to pursue criminals for their crimes as early as possible? "The angry roars of the two of us finally startled everyone. Du Ruhui, Yang Gongdao, Fang Xuanling and others who were close rushed over. One pulled Wei Zheng, the other pulled me, and the other Fang. Xuan Ling stood in the middle and said peace. The question is, is Wei Zheng the kind of person who gives in easily? Of course, I am not the kind of person. However, because there are outsiders, and I am not the kind of person who just picks up the pieces after a few words. He was not the kind of hooligan on the brick wall, but a passionate young man with culture, knowledge and ideals. In the end, I managed to hold back my anger. In order not to affect everyone's mood, I ordered some twenty people to drink. The jar was at the door. He ordered that he was not allowed to leave until he finished drinking. Then, in front of the dumbfounded expressions of a group of important ministers, I got drunk before crawling back home. As for Wei Zheng, it seemed that he was bitten by Qin Qiong and Cheng. The two guys Jin worked together to drag him away, otherwise, this guy might not know how long he would have to go against me. Damn, "Sooner or later, I will make that bastard look good to him one day." "I am squatting on the couch with a murderous look, chewing crispy and sweet cucumbers. This is the vegetable that was just picked from the first vegetable greenhouse in Chang'an today. Let me, the boss, try it first, but the problem is that I Now I am so angry that I really can’t taste good or bad. “Okay, okay, husband, don’t you always say that you are modest, prudent, and accepting of others’ opinions? Why do you have to compete with that old man Wei now? "Yaoguang sister looked at the murderous young master with a dumbfounded look, and whispered comfort. "Please, it's not that I want to compete with that old man. I explained it with nice words, but who would have thought that this old guy would go even further. I have to force this young master to express his position on the spot. After all, we are also lord-level figures. Why should I express my stance when he asks me to? "I bitterly took another bite of the crisp, sweet and juicy cucumber. It tasted really good, and it was not corroded by chemical fertilizers and pesticides. It was very safe to eat. "Unlike later generations, you have to master injection skills to even grow a watermelon. What? Just to make the melon ripen and turn red in advance, you can catch a watermelon and add a shot of pigment. After it grows for another three to five days, you can cut it open and you will see that it is absolutely terrifyingly red, but it tastes the same. It’s like expired sugar water. “Sir, don’t be angry. That old man is quite irritating. How can he argue with you in front of so many people? Really. "Sister Qingxia once again wiped a clean cucumber and handed it to my hand. "However, I feel that Dean Wei is doing it for the seriousness of the law, not for you, the young master. " "That's what I said, but that old man is so hateful. Can a humble gentleman like my husband be in a good mood if he finds trouble every once in a while? "I took a drink and stuffed the cucumber back into Sister Qingxia's hand. Well, I'm a little full from eating. I can't help it. I haven't tasted fresh fruits and vegetables for several days. Most of them are pickles and pickles. There are pickles. Or those that are particularly durable, such as white radish and carrots. Now I can finally eat some fruits that can only be tasted in summer. It is really a feast for me. "No wonder my husband is not willing." The emperor. It seems that the emperor is really not good enough. If anyone dares to point his nose at me like this, I must let him see why the flowers are so red. My husband can still bear it. "Miss Yaoguang shook her little fist and turned around, smiling at me with charming eyes and moist lips. Her smile made my heart tremble. 第一卷 第五百三十四章 谁也不能肆意干涉法律 “行了,你们也别说了,我知道你们的意思,就是让我甭跟那魏老头一般见识是吧？”我揽住了瑶光妹子的纤腰,香了一口她那粉嫩的俏脸,又捏住了青霞姐的纤纤素手,将她轻拥入我怀中,左拥右抱的感觉实在是不错,罢了,看在俺的婆娘还有俺的小蜜如此卖力的为魏征那家伙开脱的份上,本公子决定懒得跟他一般见识。    “对嘛,这才是该有的帝王气度。”瑶光妹子欣然地喜道,认真地上上下下打量了我下,不禁有些感慨地道：“妾身可从来没有想过,自己的夫君,居然也能够有当上天子的一天。”    “你也不想想你夫君是谁,天底下有我于不出来的事吗？只不过不想去于罢了。”本公子很是潇洒的一摆头,眺望着那透出天穹明月的冬夜,唉,真希望春天来得再快一些。    “下了好几日的雪,今天总算是晴了些,能够看到月亮了,真好。”瑶光妹子满足地在我怀里换了个姿势。而青霞姐犹如一条青蛇一般从我的怀抱中滑出,轻轻地揽住了我的腰,呼吸在我的耳边清晰可闻。    “夫君,给我念首诗吧,好吗？好久都没有欣赏到你的新作了。”瑶光妹子抬起了手来,轻轻地刮了刮我的鼻子尖轻笑道。    “好吧,初雪已下,那么,我就给你们来到一首歌如何？”我想了想,嗯,很快脑海里边就冒出了一首很优美的,很写意的诗歌。    “好啊好啊……”两个妞齐齐喜道。    “不过呢,还得要有乐器配合才成,青霞,把本公子的吉他拿来。”我伸手往后,在青霞姐的丰臀上轻摸了一把,很是严肃地吩咐道,换来的是几下轻轻的粉拳,青霞姐娇媚地横了我一眼之后,轻移莲步,朝着挂在柱子上的琴套走去,不大会的功夫,拿来了依旧显得十分崭新的吉他。    这把,还是当年本公子为了君子五项全能暨比武招亲大赛而特地制作的吉他,瑶光妹子也同样认出了这柄吉它,一双杏眼闪烁着明媚的光芒,期待的看着我盘膝而坐,然后怀抱着吉他,开始弹奏起来。    淡淡的,柔曼的惆怅与忧伤,渐渐地,从心底泛起,在那暖暖的烛火下,两位佳人,欣赏着雪,倾听着这柔曼的音乐。    伴着淡淡的温馨中透着伤感的乐曲,我那沉浑而又略显得沙哑的嗓音,在屋内响起。    “轻轻地我将离开你    请将眼角的泪拭去    漫漫长夜里未来日子里    亲爱的你别为我哭泣    前方的路虽然太凄迷    请在笑容里为我祝福……”    完美地演绎了一首与齐秦截然然不同的大约大冬季,听得两个妞一脸迷醉,两眼迷茫,眼波迷离,然后,本公子悄然地放下了吉他,将她们揽在了怀里,继续欣赏着,那清冷的明月,而室内,却是一片宁静与温馨。    又是一夜安眠,经过了休沐之日调整心态的本公子终于忘记了那天的不愉快,决定不跟魏征那老家伙计较,但是,这事还是得去办。    当然,不是由我,而是由房玄龄和屈突通这二位去弄,不行,最好还得加上一个韦云起。    “劳烦你们三位将情况告之魏征,非是某不为,而是不能也,至少在本公子占据蜀中之前,不能开庭审案……”我的解释,让在场的这几位都明白了我的意思,嗯,本公子绝对不会包庇像薛仁果这种性情暴虐,杀人为乐的刽子手    听完了我的解释,明白了我的意思的屈突通郑重地点了点头答道：“主公放心,臣等自然很清楚主公的心情,若是现如今就审判薛仁果,确实会对目前的形势造成一定的影响,更容易引起那些西秦降将和降卒的不满。”    “不错,如今宗罗睢等人虽已归降,可仍旧心境未宁,若是发生了这样的事,定然会让西秦之地引起波折,臣也觉得,魏院长应该暂缓审判才是。”身为拿下整个西秦之地的统帅,韦云起的话同样相当有份量。    看到此二人皆尽赞同了我的意见,我不由得长出了一口气,倒是房玄龄带着一丝疑惑地打量着我。    “怎么,莫非房尚书有自己的想法？”看到了这家伙的表情,我忍不住开口问道。    房玄龄想了想之后略有些犹豫地道：“主公,这等事情,您只需要下令便可,想来魏征虽然固执,但是定然不会不遵主公之命。何必让我等前往劝说？    “如果我下令让魏征延期审判,那是不是说,日后我还可以下令,让魏征不得审判某人？”我扫了一眼这三位重臣,很是沉重地朝着房玄龄反问道。    “这……”房玄龄听到了我的这句话,不由得一愣,张了张嘴,却不知道该如何回答。    “你们应该知道,魏征要求审判薛仁果并没有错,而我为了全局考虑,也没有错。但是如果是我强行阻止了魏征审判薛仁果,那就是我有错了。虽然我的出发点是好的,但是并不能代表我就是对的。”    “而魏征比我们任何一个人更了解新制定的法律,他的意见,代表着法律的严肃性。向他说明一切,由他来作出正确的判断,这才是最好的选择,我身为主公,也不能肆意于涉和破坏的法律执行和履行法律的意志……”    这样的事我绝对不能出头,有了第一次,就会有第二次,如果我做过,那么未来,我的子孙后代就会有了借鉴,甚至会做得更多,那么,皇权的意志,将会凌驾于法律之上,这是我最害怕的事,也是我最不愿意看到的。    所以,哪怕是在生气,再恨魏征那老小子不给我面子,但是我也不能强行的阻止魏征的工作,而只能够从大局方面去说服魏征。    “主公能够有这样的想法和自律,臣等望尘莫及也。”房玄龄心悦诚服地拜倒于地,屈突通与韦云起也同样是一脸的敬佩。    等到他们离开了我的办公子,本公子不由得乐开了花。“怎么样,为夫的手段如何？”    “夫君果然是千古以来的第一明君也。”青霞姐很是肯定地道：“为了能够让臣下接受君上的想法,非是强命,而是说服,这样的帝王,史册中怕都没有记载过。”    “那是,对了,瑶光那丫头又窜哪去了？”本公子洋洋得意地抿了口姜茶,在火炉前搓了搓手,一面问道。    “夫人说好久没去军中了,不知道那些手下是不是成天偷懒,所以要去看看。”青霞姐笑道。    “哦,那算了,由得她去吧,反正她也是闲不住的人。”我点了点头无奈地道。“省得她呆着憋气。”    嗯,瑶光妹子这段时间的脾气不是很好,应该和她失去了最大的爱好有莫大的关系,一个过去嗜酒如命的人,现如今居然只能滴酒不沾,看到酒嘴馋,可是闻着酒只想逃,这样的情况,如何不让瑶光妹子抓狂。    所以这妞这段时间成天往军营里跑,成天把那些老兵辣给操练得叽啦鬼叫的,看得秦琼等人个个心抖胆颤的,老过来问我主母到底跟谁发火？    问题是这样的事我能告诉他们吗？要是说了,这票家伙不笑得趴在地板上才怪,俺婆娘也铁定会恼羞成怒找俺还有找他们的碴。    所以本公子只能舌绽莲花的把他们给忽悠晕了踢出去,让他们继续心惊胆战也好,省得成天一个二个游手好闲,有那时候还不给我多操练操练自己的手下。    “要不过段时间我弄点果酒来给她尝尝,或许能够好些。”毕竟是俺婆娘,俺不关心她谁关心她,弄点纯水果发酵酿造的果酒,酒味没有那么浓,想来,应该不会引起瑶光妹子嗅觉的强烈反感才对。    “对了青霞,给我那世民贤弟的礼物准备好了没有,这家伙可是过两日就得离开了。”伸了一个大大的懒腰,我朝着青霞问道。    “公子您就放心好了,早就准备好了,连船都已经准备停当,到时候可以直接启程。”青霞姐点了点头答道。    “此去数千里,只希望我这位贤弟能够运气好点,莫要出了什么差池才是。”我摸了摸下巴轻叹道。    历史,已经因为我的出现而改变了许多,对于李世民未来的命运,我也已经没办法去估测,但是我可不希望这家伙呃屁掉,不然我妹子咋办？才刚刚成亲,年纪轻轻的就要当寡妇不成？    为了安全,为了我妹妹的未来,我只能努力的做一些力所能及之事,希望李世民这货运气够好,能够在这个已经变了模样的历史时空活蹦乱跳的活下去    终于,一晃眼间,便到了别离之期,一开始,妹妹还挺好的,在从唐国公府出来,一直到城外的这一路上还能有说有笑,可是,等李世民下了座骑开始,妹子就开始沉默起来,两眼也渐渐地发红,小嘴唇也在那一动一动的,好像随时都会哭出来一般。    看到了妹子如此表现,我张了张嘴正欲观慰,却不想感觉到了胳膊一紧,看到了瑶光妹子冲我摇了摇头,然后瑶光故意大声地道：“夫君,咱们先去前边看船到了没有,好不？” Volume 1, Chapter 535: What can I do? Of course it’s to say goodbye to you "Oh, Nacheng, that girl, you should tell your husband how you feel about parting. Don't worry. If this guy Shimin dares to mess around in Jinyang, your brother and I will definitely not be able to spare this guy." I said. He happily rode his horse forward while comforting the girl. These words earned my sister an angry look, and Li Shimin's expression of not knowing whether to laugh or cry. However, after we left, I still vaguely heard Li Shimin swearing to my sister that he would never do it again. There was chaos going on outside, which made me secretly laugh. "Bad guy, just make a scene." Yao Guang couldn't help but smile, but when she turned around, she glared at me and said. "Why are you making such a fuss? I'm doing this for the sake of both of them, so that they won't have to cry like crazy when they say goodbye. That would be really bad." I said with a smile, then turned over and jumped off the horse in front of the pier, looking at nothing. On the cement pier in the distance, several sand ships have stopped, three of which are fully loaded with cargo, and three more are fully armed warships. Of course, there are two empty ships for Li Shimin and his escort horses. "I really don't want my second brother to leave, and my father really does" Yaoguang looked at the ship rippling slightly in the morning mist, and gently rested his head on my shoulder. "I really don't know if he can't let go of that little bit of inheritance, or he doesn't want to lose to your husband." I patted her shoulder gently, and I knew her thoughts very well. On one side was my beloved husband, but on the other side was I believe that the relative who gave birth to and raised her would not want to see the scene of a sword fight one day. "Don't worry, no matter what, he is your father. You have been married to me for so long. Do you think that this young master is the kind of person who doesn't recognize his relatives?" He kissed her gently on her pretty face. "Of course I trust you and trust you, otherwise, how could I marry you?" Yaoguang girl smiled softly and rubbed her head in my arms affectionately, as if to beg her master. My favorite pet dogs are generally cute. At this time, Li Shimin and my sister finally arrived. My sister’s eyes were red, like a cute little rabbit. It looked like she must have cried just now, otherwise, why would there be a puddle of water stains on Li Shimin’s chest. Seeing Li Shimin covering up in embarrassment, I almost grinned with joy. Well, it's a pity that my sister is here. I really want to take pleasure in others' misfortune. It's strange that my sister doesn't hate me. I'll tell my mother when the time comes. This young master will suffer a lot. "Brother, you have always said that you have a big gift for me. I don't know what kind of gift it is, but I am waiting to see." Li Shimin came up and asked with a look of expectation. "You will know if you go up and see for yourself?" I tilted my head towards the boat and said with a smile. After Li Shimin curiously boarded the ship and walked into the cabin, we who were waiting on the dock could clearly hear his surprise call. "Brother, what did you give me?" My sister sniffed her still red nose and asked curiously. "Five hundred pieces of full-body plate armor, as well as ten ballistae and five trebuchets." I answered after smiling. Hearing this gift, the girl's almond-shaped eyes widened, and Yao Guang couldn't help but take a breath, and a pair of beautiful eyes fell on my face. After a long time, she nodded to me with a grateful face and said nothing. Between husband and wife, saying thank you is completely redundant. At this time, Li Shimin had already walked quickly from the boat and gave me a serious salute: "Thank you for the gift, brother. I am ashamed to accept it." "Brother, please don't do this. Now you and I are a family. , I don’t want you and your son to make any mistakes. In addition to the five hundred sets of full-body plate armor, ten ballistae, and five trebuchets, there are also full-body plate armor specially made for you and your son, two sets for each of you, for easy replacement. " I patted Li Shimin on the shoulder, glanced at my sister, and sighed softly. Li Shimin nodded heavily, bit his lip and said nothing. The gratitude in his eyes was self-evident. My sister, however, had already buried her head in Yao Guang's arms, her shoulders were shaking slightly. Yao Guang's eyes were a little red as he stroked Wu Gu's back and comforted her in a low voice. Just when the miserable atmosphere gradually enveloped everyone, at this moment, I heard the sound of intensive hooves coming from the distance, as if a large group of people and horses were coming here. I looked back and leaned on it. , headed by Yang Gongdao, Cheng Yaojin, Qin Shubao, Wei Yunqi and a large number of old friends with Li Shimin all came over. "Brother Shimin, please don't leave." Cheng Yaojin yelled out first. As soon as he said these words, he was as confident as if the city management in mainland China had seen the small traders. At this roar, Li Shimin's face of farewell sadness instantly turned into a black line, and he went up to him dumbfounded: "Shimin has seen you brothers, but I haven't left yet. Why are you roaring like this?" " Hehe, these days, our brothers are drinking but we don’t look for you, my dear brother. We also know that you are a newcomer.Yan'er, it's okay to disturb you, but now, you have to go to Jinyang, and the brothers have to give you a good send-off, right? "Cheng Yaojin triumphantly turned over and jumped off the horse, taking down the two wine jars hanging on the back of the horse. Only then did I notice that there were about ten people who had arrived and their horses were guarded by their own soldiers. There were wine jars hanging on the back of his butt. Damn it, were you saying goodbye or burying him in water? Li Shimin also saw a group of bad guys from the army approaching with big wine jars and grins on their faces. He almost gave up. A lion waved his head and fainted. "Brothers, what are you thinking? " "What else can I do? Of course I have a drink with you, dear brother, so I can say goodbye to you. "Yang Gongdao came up and said with a wicked smile. He didn't have the demeanor of the eldest son of King Guande at all. He looked more like a little hooligan who wanted to force people to take drugs. My sister's eyes were wide open, looking at those The wine jar was placed in front of me, with a dumbfounded look on her face, but she couldn't stop her husband from drinking in front of him. After all, he had to give face to his husband and to his friends. He turned his head and saw Yaoguang girl glaring at the shameless guy with a look of anger on her face. "Huh, you clearly look down on my second brother. If I hadn't been able to smell alcohol during this period that one. Husband, you have to help my second brother. " When the sister on the side heard this, she couldn't help but look at Yao Guang with gratitude, as if she was worthy of being my close sister and best friend. Seeing the encouraging glances from the two girls, I could only turn over helplessly. I rolled my eyes and rushed forward bravely. "In the court, during national affairs, this guy dare not disobey me, but on such an occasion, don't say that I have the name of a lord on my head." Li Xuanba can just treat him as nothing, even if he has the name of Taoist Sanqing. Of course, I can't blatantly jump out to block Li Shimin's drink. That would be asking for death. There are many ways to do this, so the most I can do is beat the drums, occasionally divert everyone's attention, and make them fight among themselves. In the end, Li Shimin, who was so drunk that he was like a dead dog, was dragged onto the boat. After a group of reluctant veterans said goodbye, we took the boat and headed towards the east. I was not much better, I just vaguely remembered riding back in a carriage, but originally I went there on horseback. , Sister Yaoguang knew clearly from his posture that my master was in trouble, so she sent someone back to the mansion to deliver the carriage, and along the way, she also sent my sister back to Tang Guogong's mansion with five hundred sets of full-body plate armor. This is definitely not a small number. According to the estimates of many veterans, its defensive power is not worse than the Mingguang Armor, but its defensive aspect is even worse. It turns out that a set of Mingguang Armor from the Sui Dynasty cost nearly a thousand dollars. They are huge, not to mention those ballistas and trebuchets. These things are completely valuable and have no market. If these things were at the beginning of the chaos, Li Yuan would be willing to exchange all his wealth for them. Even now, Li Yuan would be willing to exchange them. I am often both happy and sad about the full-body plate armor on my body. I am happy that I have such a set of armor that can save my life, but sad that even if the craftsmen under me are capable, they cannot sell it in large quantities cheaply. After all, if it is made by hand, the price is no better than that of Mingguang Armor, and no one in Jinyang knows what coke is. The firepower is not enough, and the elasticity and rigidity of the steel plate are not enough, which is completely impossible. The full-body plate armor in my hand has an outrageous defensive power. Now, I have thrown away five hundred sets of them in one breath. If nothing else, if I use them intensively, I can definitely build one. An invincible and powerful army. However, I have repeatedly asked Li Shimin to distribute these armors and keep fifty sets for himself to equip his personal guards. I also persuade his father and his brother to be there. Having some personal guards like this around can at least ensure their safety on the battlefield. Li Shimin patted his chest and assured me that he would definitely tell his father to deal with it this way. However, I am really not sure about the old guy. Will you listen to me? "Don't worry, husband, I have already asked Wu Gu to tell my mother that as long as my mother comes forward, my father will not disobey her. "Mess Yaoguang is lying in my arms like a tired cat in spring, looking at the colorful koi in the clear water, and said lazily. "Will your mother listen to what my sister says? "I sighed softly and asked. "Yaoguang girl raised her head, her eyes as clear as water were like the clear stream. She stretched out her bare hands lightly, hugged my neck, pursed her lips and smiled softly: "Husband, I feel like you are more worried about my family than I am. " Hearing this, I couldn't help but stretched out my hand and gently pinched her straight nose. "Little thing, what are you talking about? If you weren't my wife, would I worry so much? ? " Volume 1 Chapter 536 Ultraman Attack Stance "Well, I know you are good to me, but I can't bear to have you act like this, as if they are your family. It makes me feel that you are more important to them than me" Yaoguang girl frowned. She wrinkled her lovely nose and pursed her pink and red lips, looking reluctant, but her rippling eyes were filled with a cunning smile. "Little thing, I see you haven't been taken care of for a long time. Are you itchy here?" Looking at this gorgeous face, as well as the charming eyes and smiling lips, I couldn't help but feel a tremor in my heart, and followed her with my big hand. Her waist slowly moved down, caressing her plump and elastic buttocks. "Hmph, nonsense, ohyou, you, you bad guy" Yaoguang girl's pretty face was as red as the clouds on the other side when her plump butt was attacked, and her eyes almost watered. The ambiguous and lustful atmosphere gradually spread. "Hey, hey, who told you little thing to talk nonsense? If your husband doesn't punish you, you will be a genius if you want to have sex in the future." Kneading her amazingly elastic buttocks, feeling the smooth and greasy feel , and the scalding heat of the skin, I feel that my eyeballs have begun to show signs of congestion. I couldn't help but give me another gentle slap. In return, Yaoguang girl let out a low cry, and the hands holding my neck became tighter and tighter. "Husband, please stop making trouble, what if someone comes here?" Yaoguang girl's face was red, as if she was about to bleed, and her body was twisting unbearably, like a white snake with wonderful vines. "Hmph, when I get back to the house later, I will let my husband clean up properly, you know?" I swallowed my saliva, and after a long time, I got into the posture of a husband and his wife and threatened this girl. "I know, you bad guy." Yaoguang's pretty face was so red that it was bleeding and she pressed it tightly against my chest. Her voice was sweet and waxy, like rice cakes that had been soaked for three months. "Well, you are so good. You are indeed my beauty. Hehe Uh, what's wrong with Qingxia?" Seeing Sister Qingxia's figure exposed outside the glass door, I could only let go of my big hand angrily. The girl Yao Guang escaped from my grasp. "Young Master, Dean Wei is here to see you. He is in the front hall right now." Sister Qingxia opened the glass door and walked into the glass flower room without looking away, as if she didn't know that Yaoguang's pretty face was red at the moment and her clothes were wrinkled. The group was arranging things in a panic, and when they came closer, they saluted me and replied. "The old guy is here? Well, in that case, let me go and meet him." I glanced at the pink-red Yaoguang girl and saw that the sun was still high in the sky. I took a few deep breaths and calmed down. After adjusting my clothes, I finally regained my appearance and appearance as a wise and wise lord. After winking proudly at Yaoguang, I strode towards the glass flower house under the shy and angry look of this girl. go. "I am guilty, please punish me." When he saw me walking into the front hall, before I could sit down, Wei Zheng fell to the ground and said very seriously. His expression looked a little depressed, and his eyes were also a little depressed. This was the first time I saw Wei Zheng in such a low mood. Hearing that this guy actually admitted his mistake to me, I felt as good as if I had just drank a bowl of sour plum soup in the dog days of summer. I felt as happy as I wanted. However, although I felt happy in my heart, I couldn't. It would be frustrating for Wei Zheng. He is the future president of the Supreme Court of the Chinese Empire, appointed by me. If he can't get over this small setback, how can he oppose power in the future? No, I must change my mind. "What are you talking about? Why don't I know when and what crime you committed?" I don't know why, seeing this iron-clad loyal minister looking downcast at this moment, I felt very uncomfortable, or in other words, embarrassed. He looks like this. You know, he was my idol before time travel. When I read the history of the Tang Dynasty and the story between Wei Zheng and Tang Taizong, I couldn't help but sigh with emotion after reading it. I always hated Li Shimin for erasing Wei Zheng's life after his death. The inscription ruined the promised marriage. This is exactly, how should I put it, Wei Zheng's end should not be like this, and today, seeing him like this, it seems that I have seen Wei Zheng's ending again in my mind, which makes me feel uncomfortable and not happy at all. . "You didn't commit a crime, you just offended me. I'm not talking about you. Wei Zheng, I've told you before that you must save some face for me in public. It's better for you. When your temper gets angry, , you didn’t care about anything and just argued like that with me at the banquet" "Who asked me to fight Wei Zheng in a duel? It is rare for me to be reasonable. This time, since it is me who has taken advantage of the reasonableness, I naturally have to nag about this. Guy, otherwise, if I can't even retaliate directly, wouldn't I be a gentleman in vain? My young master’s words made Wei Zheng’s dark face turn slightly red. "My lord taught me a lesson. I was wrong at the time, thinking that the young master wanted to let go of a violent person like Xue Renguo. Please rest assured, my lord, that Zheng Zi should remember the lord's teachings and try not to do it again" , this guy has always been a person who says one is one, and now he isRan also knows how to play word games with me. What does it mean to strive not to make the same mistake again? It clearly means that I think I will definitely make mistakes again. This is just a way to pave the way for him to make such mistakes again in the future. "Forget it, forget it, I know you are doing it for my own good, as well as for the sake of the people of the world and the country of China. However, I have to remind you that next time you really have something to say, you can write it down. Pass it to me. If you don't have paper and pen, just tell me directly. If you have something important, I can understand what you mean." "Thank you, my lord, for being so considerate of me. I should be conscientious in my work, and I don't dare to do anything. Not slacking off at all" Wei Zheng nodded, gave me a deep salute and then replied. Seeing that Wei Zheng's mood was getting better and his face regained its luster, I couldn't help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Well, the country just needs a loyal minister like him to guard the battle. At this time, Yaoguang's love bird, Xiaoqing, flew into the hall with its wings and landed on the table. I was speechless when I saw this grown-up Haidongqing. , this guy doesn't like anyone except Yaoguang sister and that boy, well, even this young master, the savior who rescued him in the first place, doesn't like anyone. At this moment, Wei Zheng's originally smiling face couldn't help but turn gloomy: "My lord, I know that you are a diligent lover, and it takes a lot of time to deal with government affairs every day, so you should stay away from things like horse racing and eagle fighting." Ma, I was just trying to persuade this guy, and in the blink of an eye, he started to complain about me again. I put my right hand horizontally and my left hand raised, in an attack posture like Ultraman firing a death ray? Damn, that's wrong, that's the referee's correct gesture to signal a pause in the game. "First, this bird belongs to my mother-in-law and has nothing to do with me; second, I never play with these things; third, I prefer riding horses to riding in cars. There should be nothing to impeach. ?” “Do you understand why I’m angry with this old boy?” I watched Wei Zheng, who was holding his head high and with a fearless expression on his face, and then pointed murderously towards the door of the hall. asked the woman who walked into the hall outside the door. “Well, it’s true that there is something like that, my temper is really bad.” Yaoguang girl, who was caressing the little green feather in her arms, stuck out her lilac tongue, looked at each other and smiled at Qingxia sister. "But why do I feel that he only treats you like this, my husband, and doesn't seem to be like this with other people? Just now I stopped Xiaoqing on my arm outside the door. He didn't say anything, and he still treated him respectfully. He bowed to me before leaving. " "You know people but don't know their hearts. I think this old guy is clearly targeting me, a gentleman." These words made me even more angry. Damn it, it looks like this. It was clearly aimed at me and his sister. Did I steal his money or pick up his girl? Could it be that this guy is jealous that I am handsomer than him? Or maybe you think that this young master is so wise and powerful, with no flaws in his body, just like a saint, but it makes him feel uncomfortable and always wants to find trouble to gain a sense of accomplishment? "What are you doing? Why don't you go to eat at noon and stay here?" I don't know when my mother appeared outside the hall door. She saw the two wives and me and couldn't help but said angrily. Well, now I will have lunch in the glass greenhouse. After all, the light there is the best, and the greenhouse is warm as spring and full of greenery, which can make people feel better. "Mother-in-law, my husband has been scolded by Wei Shangshu again." Yaoguang girl raised her hands and released Xiaoqing, then she came to my mother with a bright smile and reported the latest gossip. These words made my nose twist with anger. "Hey, madam, what do you mean by this? Didn't you hear my righteous rebuttal just now outside the door?" "Okay, okay, hehe, are you quarreling with Wei Zheng again?" Mother He looked at me with a smile and said, looking like he was watching a good show. "Mother, look at what you said. Are you the kind of childish person?" I walked up with a smile on my face, held my mother's arm, and glared at Yaoguang, who was still enjoying the misfortune. The girl looked very aggrieved. "You are my child. Mom knows very well whether you are childish or not. However, I think you should stop fussing with Wei Zheng all the time." Mom couldn't help but smile softly and got off the bed under my care. Walking up the steps towards the courtyard where the flower house is located, he persuaded. "Mom, you have really wronged my child. He is such a kind-hearted and humble person. How can he care about an old man?" When I heard this, I couldn't help curling my lips and said: "Every time. He was the one who provoked the child. Even the Ni Bodhisattva still had a bad temper, let alone such a live and passionate young man "Don't talk nonsense to me." When my mother heard the words "hot-blooded young man", she immediately glared at me. I just said Neng Yu smiled and closed his mouth obediently. Volume 1, Chapter 537: How can you learn a Taiwanese accent? "Do you know there is an old saying" My mother saw my expression, patted my hand gently, stopped, and made the two people walking behind snicker, not even looking at the road. The girl hit my back directly. Fortunately, my mother was looking into the distance leisurely and did not see the painful impact of my son and the two idiots holding their foreheads and making faces. “With deep love comes deep responsibility…” Mother said seriously but calmly. "With deep love comes deep responsibility?" I rubbed my shoulder that hurt from being hit, but I still didn't quite understand. Could it be that the old guy Wei Zheng who picked on me all day long meant he loved me? Hey, bah, bah, bah I definitely have no relationship with any male prostitute. "If Wei Zheng treats you like a stranger, how could he go to such lengths to tell you everything even if he confronts you?" My mother looked at me with gentle eyes, so kind, so kind. Warm. "In the past, when your eldest brother was still alive, your father's teachings were the most severe. No matter what your eldest brother did, your father would be extremely strict. Unfortunately" Having said this, my mother couldn't help but paused: "Those expressions of yours Brother, it's not like that" "Wei Zheng is a loyal person, and he has the deepest understanding of my son's New Deal. Even Yang Gongdao and others who have been with you for a long time are not as good as him. , I have also heard about it. I think he is more willing to see an unprecedented dynasty than anyone else" Listening to my mother's words, I stayed where I was, and I couldn't help but think back to the time when Wei Zheng had just passed away. The scene when he came to me, Wei Zheng almost read a few pages of the thin book "Constitutional Monarchy". Whenever he had any doubts, he would come to ask for details. Moreover, I also heard Fang Xuanling say that just The book "Constitutional Kingship" is less than half an inch thick. Wei Zheng read it for three full months, and the notes he made were quite a foot thick. Moreover, Wei Zheng had not let go of any of my political treatises. Moreover, from the conversation with him, I could indeed tell We can feel his yearning for the new era of constitutional monarchy and separation of powers. Perhaps, compared to me, a time traveler who just wants to change the future of China step by step, Wei Zheng, a man with lofty ideals who grew up in this era, longs more for the people of China to no longer suffer the pain of weapons. He is no longer oppressed by officials, and the country is no longer bound by aristocratic families Thinking about Wei Zheng in the past, although he was not very strong, he at least had a strong figure. Now, he is so thin that it is hard to believe that he is More than half a year ago, his appearance and my mother's words deeply moved me and also woke me up. "Thank you, mother" I took a step back, then put my hands in front of my sleeves, and bowed deeply to my mother: "My son, thank you mother for your teaching. My son is wrong." "How could my son be wrong?" Mom. My father looked at me with relief and nodded, stepped forward and held my arm, his loving eyes never leaving my face: "It's just that my son is also a person with a strong personality, so he has this conflict. Mother didn’t say you were wrong, I just hope that my son can treat an upright minister like Xiang Wei Zheng kindly. “My mother is a woman and doesn’t know much about court matters, but she also knows that my son’s future will definitely not be the same.” Just like in the past, I hope you can be kind to those ministers who serve the country and the people" "I nodded vigorously, listening to my mother's earnest and kind words, while I listened, my eyes warmed for some reason, He quickly lowered his head lower: "Mother, these words of yours have really benefited the child a lot. The child will definitely remember mother's teachings and dare not slack off" "Okay, Shiro, let's go quickly, don't Just let your grandma and the others wait." My mother patted my hand gently and went ahead. Then, two pretty faces like flowers appeared in front of me, with four beautiful eyes staring at my face. "Husband, you seem to be crying" "Nonsense, husband, you are blinded by the wind and sand. I said you two should learn the Taiwanese accent well. Go quickly, go quickly. If you don't do it, be careful." "I wiped it on twice very hypocritically. Seeing the disbelief on the faces of these two girls, I couldn't help but widen my eyes and raised my palms, and I was about to use my claws. Suddenly, the two girls let out a low cry, running faster than a rabbit, and immediately caught up with my mother. However, Sister Yaoguang seemed to be shocked to realize that she was scared away by me. She turned back angrily and glared at me, while Sister Qingxia covered her lips and smiled charmingly, looking at the graceful figures of these two girls. As he walked away slowly, I couldn't help but smile. At this time, I suddenly felt a chill on my face. When I raised my head, it began to snow again in the sky. However, my body and mind never felt cold. Instead, there was a warm warmth that filled my soul. I have decided that from now on, even if Wei Zheng stands in front of me and curses, I will still tolerate it. Well, every time I argue with this old guy to the end, I am the one jumping and cursing, and he will not move at all. Damn, this really makes me feel a little embarrassed. After all, we are also excellent time travellers, and we have always regarded these famous officials and generals from ancient times as idols.Why do things seem to have changed since they came to this dynasty? However, no matter what, in the future we must learn to be calm and polite to others. At least we can't act like we want to copy a folding stool or slap someone on the head if we don't agree with each other in a few words. Our posture is just a posture, but it is also wrong. “We are not gangsters on the street, nor are we members of the underworld. With my body and arms and legs, if I were that good, I would probably be the one who ends up in the police station or the hospital. Look, I'm idle again, so idle that it hurts. I'm squatting in the office and starting to think wildly. I can't help it. Who told me to just catch it all the time and not separately? Well, if you want to ask me what I'm catching, naturally it's the main thing when I'm in the office. When it comes to national affairs, take charge of it at homewell, just understand it, don't spread it in words. But our task is only to make guiding opinions and guide strategies, not to tire ourselves out like a dog. Especially early this morning, some ministers rushed to my house and told me that they were preparing for the third time to persuade me to come in. They asked me to come to the office early and stay there. Don't run around, so that they would not be able to find anyone and cause trouble. I can't sneak home like I did in the past, or wander around in a boring way under the guise of inspecting various departments. ????????????????????????????????????????? This is the third time to persuade me to enter. After this, I will become the emperor. What is the emperor? It is the image of either a saint or a devil in those historical dramas, which makes people speechless to the extreme. ?????????????????????????? Of course, the kind of person who doesn’t pay for eating, drinking and having fun, who kills people for fun if they don’t like them, and who has an outrageous number of pretty girls in the harem, but is it possible? Anyway, I don’t think it’s possible, especially since there are two girls with strong martial arts squatting behind me. In addition, I am also a civilized person with ideals, principles and culture, so naturally I won’t do that kind of thing. At this time, Yao Guang’s voice rang in my ears, pulling me back from my thoughts. "Husband, I'm very bored." Sister Yaoguang was sitting aside, lying on the desk, playing with a folding fan, while Sister Qingxia was not much better, looking around leisurely, because today, there was a big event to be done. Let's start, that is the third time to persuade people to come in. After being persuaded to come in, I have to change into the crown robe worn by the emperor to meet with the ministers, and then there is the sacrifice to heaven and earth. In short, there are many messy things for me to do. As for why my mother-in-law can't leave, it's because she will be the queen by then, and she will naturally have to endure hardships and hardships with us. Seeing Yao Guang's helpless look, I felt the same way. It seemed like we really were a couple. "If you're bored, then come over here, how about I talk to you two about life and ideals?" My son raised his fingers at Yao Guang and said with a smirk on his face. What I received in exchange was the uniform spitting and charming eye rolls of the two girls. It seems that they are indeed my women, and they understand the ideals and life that this young master wants to talk about. When I saw the cute and shy look of these two girls, I couldn't help but burst out laughing. Yeah, yeah, hugging each other. This is the biggest dream of countless male prostitutes, and I have successfully realized it. How lucky it is that the woman who loves me is willing to stay by my side. At least I think feudal society is still good. Since my son has acquiesced in the status of emperor, the important ministers under my command have begun to think of ways to make my son legitimately ascend the throne as emperor. Even before the first attempt to persuade me to join, Du Ruhui, the Minister of Propaganda Department, had already started to take action. He boasted about me in all the news media. Although many of them were real people and true stories, there were also many that had gone through a lot of research. Eggs pulled out after artistic processing. For example, I have had lofty ambitions since I was a child, determined to serve the country and the people, and achieve a great career. Another example is that in the past, a hermit once looked at my face and was very surprised. He thought that I have the aura of an emperor. Well, this A hermit, he is actually Yuan Tiangang, the old sage and president of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Unexpectedly, Yuan Tiangang, an old master and mathematician at the time, has now become the leader of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. It has to be said that it has a comic effect. However, although he likes to tell people's fortunes, his rigorous attitude towards scientific research is such that even I can only be inferior to him. Well, he will be the future first president of the Royal Chinese Academy of Sciences and the Chinese Imperial Academy. Not only Yuan Tiangang, but also many people who have interacted with me in the past have also jumped out to tell stories about my past in major newspapers, such as silently helping others, eating, drinking and having fun with a group of friends. , I am busy worrying about the country and the people all day long. When I go outside and see a dead bird lying on the ground, I will dig up the soil and bury it myself. During this time, my mother, sister, and two wives all used the weird things reported in the newspapers as jokes. They would often lie on the floor and laugh at the newspapers in front of me. The young master himself was quite speechless. Volume 1 Chapter 538 The third persuasion ceremony begins I once caught Yang Gongdao, what exactly was he going to do? Well, this guy was the one who claimed that I had buried dead birds, and then spent all his time saving lives and healing the wounded, worrying about the country and the people. This guy told me with an honest face that a reporter had approached him before, hoping that he could compile some stories about my young master. The problem is that when we are together, we eat, drink and have fun all day long, so we have no time to do anything good. So, Under the reporter's begging, and in order to improve my personality artistically, he and the reporter edited and wrote at the same time, and finally came up with several educational and more interesting articles. A story that can uplift people's hearts and let the world see the kind and kind side of this young master. Not only him, almost every important minister has a mission, ranging from one or two stories to three or five. In short, the hype during that period was really outrageous. From that day on, I saw those things that I had never heard of. I immediately turned to the story describing my life and work, mainly because I couldn’t stand the kind of flattery that makes my skin crawl all over. And I also went to find Du Ruhui, the Minister of Propaganda Department, but Du Ruhui was firmly unwilling to withdraw the articles that praised my character. According to him, in ancient times, when emperors ascended the throne, they had to find some good omens. , Now, since I want to start an unprecedented big change, then relying on ancient methods alone is far from enough. I must increase my image in the minds of the people. Not only Du Ruhui, but also the old-fashioned Wei Zheng actually sided with Du Ruhui, leaving me to retreat sadly. In addition to the large-scale flattery articles, they also widely publicized the powerful combat effectiveness of the Chinese Renaissance Army, trying hard to seduce the common people to increase their sense of national honor. Regarding this, I fully agree with you. After all, In this era, it’s all about having a family first and then a country. Especially the elites of the aristocratic families, for the benefit of the aristocratic families, it does not matter even if it harms the interests of the country. This is why these aristocratic families can last for thousands of years. In their eyes, the interests of the family are higher than anything else, even higher than the rise and fall of the nation. "If the Chinese nation can really unite as one and be united in dealing with the outside world, then I believe that the Chinese nation will never be reduced to the point where it will be oppressed by foreign races as in later generations. The scene of this third attempt to persuade people to enter was absolutely unprecedented in scale. In addition to the civil and military officials, each county and each county sent four of the most virtuous and highly respected representatives from each county, representing the gentry, rural people, and others. There are also workers’ representatives and business representatives. Although some counties have no industry at all, as long as there is a handicraft workshop, it needs to be represented by a workshop owner who is highly respected or has the best reputation. There are four people in each county. Now, there are 108 counties under my rule. A total of 424 people came to attend the meeting. Well, just three days ago, all the representatives arrived in Chang'an, and they The first Chinese People's Congress was held in a large conference room in the palace city of Chang'an. At the conference, all representatives of the Chinese people unanimously recognized Changsun Wuji as the commander-in-chief of the Chinese Renaissance Army. Not only was he proficient in the Four Books and Five Classics, but he also understood the art of merchant governance. He was also extremely talented in agriculture and industry, and had strong military command abilities. "And it is determined that the people of Guanzhong, Hexi, and Western Qin, as well as all the Chinese nations that have not yet been unified, can only persist and develop imperialism and feudalism with Chinese characteristics under my glorious leadership. Only in this way can we comprehensively promote the economic construction, political construction, military construction, cultural construction, social construction, and ecological civilization of feudalism In short, only I can guide the course of the giant ship of the Chinese nation and unify the thoughts, theories, and ideas of the Chinese nation. practice. Therefore, we unanimously support and will work with all cabinet members and civil and military officials early this morning to represent the people of each county to persuade me to advance. " In this way, my son's ascension to the throne not only means that the civil and military ministers under me are defeated, but also represents the unanimous support of the Chinese people under my rule. Well, this support does have some merit. After all, many aristocratic families hate this young master deeply because of the fact that officials and gentry pay taxes together. However, they have to succumb to my lustful power. Well, under the military might of the Chinese Renaissance Army under my master, I shed tears of pain, determined to change my past, and unanimously supported me, the commander-in-chief of the Chinese Renaissance Army, as the emperor. Just as the two women were muttering there, and I was sitting behind the desk, thinking for a long time, there was a knock on the door. With my nod, Li Yuanfang, who was kneeling in the door, stood up. He stood up and opened the door. I saw Fang Xuanling walking in. After bowing to me, Fang Xuanling looked a little excited and said: "Everything is ready. Please go to the main hall quickly" Yaoguang sister and Sister Qingxia also sat up, nervousness and joy intertwined on their pretty faces. After today, their husbands will become the supreme emperors in this world.   "Today?" I couldn't help but take a deep breath and murmured softly. "Yes, today is the day. Please hurry up and change your lord's clothes. I will leave first and wait outside the door" Fang Xuanling smiled and replied with excitement and expectation. "By the way, my lord, please keep this. In a moment, Dean Wei will give his advice again. Then, my lord, please answer accordingly." Fang Xuanling took out a piece of paper from his arms and solemnly said It was handed into my hand. I raised my hand and looked at it. Damn it, isn't it a speech for future generations? It's just that it was completely written in classical Chinese. Anyway, I took a quick glance and nodded: "Don't worry, I know what to do." Sister Yaoguang and Sister Qingxia waited for Fang Xuanling and Li Yuanfang to exit. Finally, I took off the clothes I was wearing, put on the clothes I wore on the wedding day, and took a deep breath. This set of clothes is not the official clothes for the emperor to ascend the throne, and it is not even considered a court dress. It can only be regarded as the ordinary clothes of the emperor in the past, and can also be worn by princes. As for the emperor’s crown, I can’t wear it until I agree to the advice of all my ministers and become an emperor. However, I naturally don’t need to prepare these things. They will naturally present them to me when the time comes. Looking at me who had finished dressing, the two beauties were already sweating on their foreheads. I couldn't help but step forward, opened my arms, and hugged these two beloved women tightly: "You guys will be obedient and wait for me to come back." "Well, I have not even congratulated my husband on becoming the emperor" Yao Guang rested her head on my shoulder and looked at me with her bright eyes. "I really didn't expect that my husband would actually become the emperor of China "It doesn't matter, there will be plenty of time in the future for you two to congratulate you as husband. "The pretty faces of these two girls were heavily fragrant, and they released their hands and took a step back, showing them a bright smile, then turned around, raised their heads, and strode towards the door. " Out At the door of the room, hundreds of guards, fully armed and wearing full-body plate armor, were already standing on both sides of the door. Their full-body plate armor was shining with silver, which looked particularly brilliant and dazzling under the bright sunshine. There were also two palace maids. He and the four secretaries were already waiting outside the door, but I took the lead and walked quickly towards Qiming Hall. This hall was built after Yang Jian, the founding emperor of the Sui Dynasty, established the country. What was started to be built was changed to Qiming Hall by my son. The name was naturally derived from the morning star, which is a particularly bright star that can be seen on the eastern horizon before and after dawn, which was later named Venus. The planet in the solar system means Qiming, implying the relationship between enlightenment and light, which echoes the fact that I want to create an unprecedented new dynasty. Therefore, I named this hall Qiming Palace. Not only was it not favored by many talented ministers Although he was despised, he received a lot of praise, which made me extremely proud. In addition to changing the name of this palace, I also changed the name of this city back to Chang'an. Well, before. After Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty Yang Jian established the Sui Dynasty, he initially set the capital in Chang'an City of the Han Dynasty. However, Chang'an had experienced hundreds of years of wind, frost, snow and rain, and had become dilapidated and narrow, and the water pollution was very serious. So Yang Jian decided to locate Long'an in the southeast. A new city was built on the southern slope of Shouyuan. Starting from the second year of Emperor Gaozu's reign in the Sui Dynasty, under the auspices of Yu Wenkai, the palace city and the imperial city were built in only about nine months. Yang Jian named this new city Daxing City. , but I still think Chang'an sounds good. As early as after occupying Guanzhong, the name of Daxing City was changed back to Chang'an. At this moment, I was sitting on the imperial couch in the main hall of Qiming Palace, with hundreds of civil and military officials below me. , as well as hundreds of representatives of celebrities, farmers, industry and commerce, as well as reporters from various newspapers, are all present. Fortunately, this hall is large enough, otherwise, there is really no way to accommodate so many people, but even so, the entire hall is full of people. It was already packed. More than 95% of those representatives were looking at the hall with excitement, and they were looking at me, a young and handsome man, with curiosity. The future emperor of the Chinese Empire. Standing behind me are two young maids, holding giant round fans made of peacock tail feathers in their hands. They stand behind me. I have never figured this out. Or maybe it’s just for good looks. In addition, there are eight imperial guards with swords standing on the left and right sides of the imperial couch. They are all heavily armored, their faces are hidden in the metal face armor, and their heads are covered with beautiful feathers. , one hand is holding the sword on the waist, and the other is holding a spear tightly. In addition, there are two clerks squatting on my left and right, not only responsible for recording, but more importantly. They also have the responsibility of summoning people and accepting memorials. In the past, these tasks were all done by eunuchs. Volume One, Chapter 539: Forbidden Eunuchs to Leave Misfortune However, I am not one of those ancient feudal and superstitious emperors. I really have no way to use eunuchs, a special working group. I don’t really know the origin of eunuchs, but I am very aware of the impact of the eunuch group. China’s eunuchs have existed since the Yin Dynasty. There is the word "" (can't type it out) on the oracle bone inscriptions, which means cutting off the penis. "Qiang" is an ethnic minority in the west of the Yin Dynasty. This oracle bone inscription tells the story of King Wu Ding of the Yin Dynasty who castrated the captured Qiang people and turned them into eunuchs to offer sacrifices to the gods. This oracle bone inscription may be the earliest record of eunuchs in the world so far. In ancient China, castration and castration were closely related. Later generations generally believed that castration had appeared at least before Xia Yu, and its original function was to punish improper sexual relations between men and women, that is, "if a woman is promiscuous, she will be kept in the palace and cannot come out; if a husband is promiscuous, he will be cut off from his power." "Fu "Book of Life" says: "If a man and a woman do not have righteous relations, they will be punished by the official." It can be inferred that castration is a thing after the emergence of monogamy. Otherwise, there would be no improper sexual relations between men and women. Punished. However, later, under the brutal persecution of slave owners and the feudal ruling class, the scope of castration expanded and it became a cruel method to inflict arbitrary punishment and oppress the people. It is difficult to find out when this expansion began, but as late as King Mu of Zhou Dynasty, "five hundred palace crimes" had been stipulated. In "The Rites of Zhou", eunuchs are called eunuchs, temples, and verticals. In the Zhou Dynasty, men who had been castrated were called "eunuchs". "Temple" is composed of the two characters "Shi" and "Cun". "Tu" is the pictographic character for male genitals. The "Shiren" referred to in history books refers to men; and "Cun" is like a hand holding a knife. The combination of "Shi" and "Cun" means cutting off the penis with a knife. The eunuch system originated in the pre-Qin period. There are records about eunuchs in the Book of Songs, Rites of Zhou, and Book of Rites. Most of the Zhou Dynasty and various vassal states had eunuchs. Pei, the eunuch of the State of Qin, was favored by the Empress Dowager, became powerful, and was granted the title of Marquis of Changxin. Eunuchs are usually people of low status. Their origins may be from criminals who were sentenced to castration, or they may be selected from young children of the common people. After the Qin and Han Dynasties, the eunuch system became more detailed. As a special political force, eunuchs had a significant impact on the political situation of many dynasties. During the Qin and Han Dynasties, after Qin Shihuang unified the six kingdoms, the eunuchs were under the jurisdiction of the Shaofu. In the early years of the Western Han Dynasty, Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, in view of the lessons learned from the fall of Qin, appointed scribes as regular servants to suppress the power of eunuchs. After Emperor Yuan, the power of eunuchs revived. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, eunuchs served as the chief servants to the emperor. They conveyed edicts, handled documents, and influenced the emperor's vision and hearing. At that time, the foreign relatives were powerful, and the emperor often used eunuchs to contain the foreign relatives, which often resulted in the dictatorship of the eunuch group. By the end of the Han Dynasty, the name of the Ten Changshi was shocking throughout the ages. In the Tang Dynasty during the Tang and Song Dynasties, eunuchs were managed by the Ministry of Internal Affairs, the Bureau of Yeting, the Bureau of Palace Wei, the Bureau of Xiguan, the Bureau of Internal Servants, and the Bureau of Internal Affairs. In charge of the palace's books, guards, funerals, warehouse supplies and other matters. Each bureau official is called Ling or Cheng. During the reign of Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, restrictions on eunuchs were stricter. The highest official rank for eunuchs in the Ministry of Internal Affairs was the third rank, and the amount was also limited. After Taizong's death, the system gradually relaxed. During the reign of Zhongzong, the total number of eunuchs increased to 3,000, and those who were awarded the seventh rank or above were as many as a thousand. There are many people who have been awarded the rank of third-grade left (right) gate general. After the Anshi Rebellion, the power of eunuchs expanded, and some were even granted the title of king and ranked among the three princes. Some eunuchs also had military power. During Suzong's reign, military envoys were set up, which were reserved for those in power among the eunuchs. They were the highest military post to monitor generals going out on expeditions. Starting from the Dezong Dynasty, eunuchs took control of the military power of the Shence Army, Tianwei Army and other forbidden troops. Important positions in the army such as Lieutenant of the Guards and Central Guards were all held by eunuchs. Because the military and political power was controlled by the eunuch group, not only the civil and military officials were subordinated to them, but even the emperor's abolition and establishment were decided by them. Seven of the nine emperors who ascended the throne from Xianzong to Zhaozong were supported by eunuchs, and two were killed by them. The dictatorship of eunuchs became a chronic disease in the society of the middle and late Tang Dynasty. In the Song Dynasty, there was also a Ministry of Internal Affairs, which was headed by eunuchs. However, the phenomenon of eunuchs taking over politics in the Song Dynasty was not as serious as the exclusive power of relatives. During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, Ming Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang had stricter management of eunuchs. He stipulated that eunuchs should not be literate, lowered their official ranks, prohibited them from holding civil and military titles as foreign ministers, and hung iron plates on the palace gates to express warnings that they were not allowed to participate in politics. From the Yongle Dynasty onwards, eunuchs gradually became more important. The emperor's trusted eunuchs were often sent on overseas tours to serve as military supervisors. In the 18th year of Yongle's reign, the East Factory was set up and was run by eunuchs who engaged in espionage activities and reported everything directly to the emperor. During the reign of Emperor Xuanzong, the ancestral system of eunuchs not being able to read was changed and an inner study hall was set up in the palace. He ordered the academic officer to teach the young eunuch how to read. In the 13th year of Chenghua's reign, another West Factory was established outside the East Factory, and eunuchs were appointed as admirals to strengthen the rule of secret agents. In addition, the eunuch office system expanded, and there were twelve eunuchs in the palace, including the ceremonial officer, the internal officer, the imperial officer, the chief minister, and the imperial eunuch. The four divisions including Xixin, Bell and Drum, Baochao, and Huntang and the eight bureaus including Bingzhan and Banking are collectively called the Twenty-Four Yamen, each with a full-time eunuch in charge of printing. The number of eunuchs increased sharply, reaching tens of thousands by the end of the Ming Dynasty. During the reign of Emperor Yingzong, Wang Zhen, the eunuch in power, recruited some bureaucrats as party members to form the eunuch party, which was the forerunner of the eunuch dictatorship in the enlightened era. Since then, eunuch disasters have occurred repeatedly. Wang Zhi during the Chenghua period, Liu Jin during the Wuzong period, and Xizong periodWei Zhongxian and others were all powerful eunuchs with great power and influence. They were tyrannical and domineering, excluded dissidents, took advantage of others, and repeatedly raised jails. They also fought with the civil service group to suppress each other, which intensified the internal political strife of the Ming Dynasty. In the end, they destroyed the last dynasty established by the Han people and brought great harm to countless Chinese people. brought hundreds of years of suffering. So when these civil servants and generals wanted me to become emperor, I had arduous and difficult negotiations with them. In particular, I strongly object to the issue of eunuchs who are good at eunuchs. Furthermore, I have not retained any of the eunuchs left behind by the Sui Dynasty. I have left some people to guard the palace and be responsible for daily cleaning and maintenance. In addition to repairs, all the redundant eunuchs were sent to the people. Of course, in order to ensure their survival and livelihood, factories were centrally established for them to work in exchange for corresponding rewards. The elderly were directly sent to the Huaxia Renxin Nursing Home and were cared for by dedicated personnel. At least they should be allowed to live in their old age. After all, I have taken away their original life. At least they should not be allowed to lose their chance of survival. A group of civil servants argued with each other. There are seventy-two concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards. There are so many women. If there are no eunuchs to help, it will be a big trouble. The important thing is that it can't be all done by the palace maids, right? Although the guards can enter the palace, they are all men. If something happens, it will become a scandal. But in the end, we were fooled. In other words, I was intimidated by my mother-in-law's strength. Just when I was arguing with the ministers, my mother-in-law said something that was neither negative nor positive. Don't worry, your lord has two wives now, and there will be two in the future, so he can live a good life without a eunuch. The wallflower Li Xuanba was the first to jump out and cheer for his sister. After that, many generals who had been hit hard by Yaoguang sister jumped out to express their agreement with Yaoguang sister, the future queen. the meaning of. In the end, the civil servants had to succumb to the pressure from three parties, my pressure, my mother-in-law's pressure, or the pressure from the military commanders, and agreed to prohibit castration and other such things as cutting off the heart, cutting off the nose, cutting off the hands and feet, which harm the human body and cause disability. Due to the strict criminal law, the princes, nobles and royal family of the Chinese Empire strictly prohibited the use of eunuchs. Those who violated the law would be punished with criminal offenses, and the victims would be required to pay heavy compensation. No matter whether the victim voluntarily cut off his penis, as long as you use it, you are committing a crime. Otherwise, there will always be someone pretending to be innocent. In addition, twenty young ones have been selected from the original palace maids who are willing to continue this kind of work. Of course, it is a salary, and if you are still willing to be married, you can continue to be married. “I really don’t care whether there are married women in the palace or not. Anyway, we are not lustful ghosts who want to take off our pants when we see a girl, or go crazy when we see a married woman. Besides, which of our two wives is not the most charming of the country? If we really want to get a lot of women, we will really have to watch the real-life version of palace scheming every day. I will have to shorten my life by thirty years. With the end of the roll call, I announced the start of the meeting. Well, at this time, I naturally did not sit in the emperor's seat at the back. Instead, I was placed in front, and a seat was given to me alone. Anyway, I would be there soon. It will be demolished, and I will squat in the emperor's position when the time comes. Wei Zheng, who had been prepared for a long time, was the first to go out. Then, more than a hundred civil and military officials came out and bowed to the ground. After Wei Zheng saluted, he stood up, spread out the memorial in his hand, and read it loudly on the spot. I am sitting there with my arms folded, listening attentively and solemnly to Wei Zheng's eloquent and rich classical Chinese essays. The meaning is almost the same as the first and second exhortations. Anyway, it is to tell the stories of ancient sages. In ancient times, When the dynasty changes, the founding emperors who eventually replaced them were so awesome, which means that this young master is also equally awesome and powerful, and he will definitely become an outstanding person far surpassing the sages. "I hope that my son can comply with the destiny, comply with the wishes of the officials, the people, and the hundreds of thousands of soldiers, and become the emperor of the Chinese Empire, create a better future for the Chinese nation, and lead the Chinese nation to a more glorious moment. When the persuasion of the watch was chanted with a grand and thick voice of Wei Zheng, the ministers worshiped again and urged the son to ascend the throne as emperor. And I, under Fang Xuanling's eyes, spread out the piece of paper very covertly and started talking nonsense. Naturally, it is said that this son is only sparse, and people's disadvantages, too light age. However, every shortcoming will be refuted by a minister who is as excited as a cockfight. For example, when I said that I was not talented and knowledgeable, Fang Xuanling was the first to jump out and seriously thought that I was too modest. Thinking about how I was With a name of less than sixteen years old, he could write calligraphy that impressed the great calligraphers of the time, Yu Shiji and Ouyang Xun, and create poems that were sung by countless people. How could he have so little talent and so little knowledge? Volume 1 Chapter 540: Am I a person who follows the rules? Likewise, Du Ruhui stood up and expressed a tactful criticism of my young master's lack of popularity. If millions of people in Guanzhong knew my name of benevolence, hundreds of thousands of soldiers would be willing to fight to the death for me, and China would be rejuvenated. The reputation of being invincible in military battles and invincible in all attacks is known all over the world. How can you still say that you are not popular enough and your reputation is not obvious? In short, all the shortcomings of my young master were whitewashed into advantages by the ministers who jumped up one after another. Apart from anything else, what they said was all the truth, which made my young master feel very happy, especially when he saw it. Reporters from major newspapers not far away are writing furiously. I believe that tomorrow at the latest, more Chinese people will know about my reputation, wisdom, humility and kindness. Anyway, one sentence will let all people know. , great feudal revolutionist, politician, military strategist, calligrapher, poet, architect, mathematician I have skipped 3,427 titles, and I, an almost perfect saint, will become the leader of the Chinese Empire. His Majesty the Emperor. “Next, it’s my turn to continue playing, or in other words, it’s finally time for me to nod my head and agree, and I am forced and helpless to become the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. It's a typical fart with my pants off, and it lasts for more than half a month. I have a large number of civil and military officials to direct and act with me, but there is no way. If I just nod my head the first time, I will Many people think that I am too unreserved and undermine my excellent character. I stood up and looked at the elites of the future Chinese Empire who were kneeling on the ground. I cleared my throat and finally said: "Your Majesty is so considerate of all the people in the world and has placed such great trust in me. Although I am not talented. , should also be" "A brief speech means that I agree with their request and am willing to become the emperor of the Chinese Empire. I have decided to put the people as the foundation and practice as the standard; set an example, treat others with sincerity, fulfill my duties, be honest and self-disciplined , more than practical things, and do our best for the construction and development of the Chinese nation and the Chinese Empire and the healthy life of the broad masses of the people. "Long live your Majesty!" The excited Wei Zheng roared first, and then more than a hundred civil and military ministers cheered. Even the few reporters who were recording also cheered loudly. Then, outside the hall, the same voice came The excited cheers and the shouts of long live are endless, as if they will be spread to the end of the world. I just stood there, listening, with my eyes closed, listening to the sound that was so huge that it could overturn the roofs and clouds. It was not only because I was excited about becoming an emperor, but also because many people knew that they were about to join me. The roar of the Chinese patriots who are creating a new future. Just like the roar of the yellow dragon soaring in the sky, the lion of China is no longer sleeping, but the lion is stepping towards a new China and the future. And then, the new emperor's enthronement ceremony began. I stood aside, and Wei Zheng, who was wearing a brand new official uniform, solemnly held a thick book in his hand. Well, it was the newly compiled "Draft Constitution of the Chinese Empire". Step by step, he walked to the imperial case behind me and placed it on the column platform that he had prepared for a long time. Then, Wei Zheng took a step back, retreated to the left, and shouted loudly: "Your Majesty, please come forward and take an oath." I put my hands around On his chest, he bowed respectfully to the "Magna Carta of the Chinese Empire" without a trace of luxurious decoration. Many people who were still unaware of the current enthronement ceremony looked puzzled. However, under the guidance of those ministers who knew the inside story, all civil and military ministers and representatives of counties and counties in the hall also knelt down and worshiped. In the entire hall, the only person still standing was Wei Zheng. Wei Zheng, who represented the Constitution and presided over the emperor's enthronement ceremony, looked sharply and shouted again: "The oath-taking ceremony has begun. Your Majesty, please read out the oath." I He stretched out his left hand towards the "Magna Carta of the Chinese Empire", pressed it on its cover, cleared his throat, and stared at the top of the hall, as if he saw countless Chinese martyrs, countless people who risked their lives for the country and the nation, even if He gave his life and soul as if he was worthy of it. Perhaps it is because of their guidance that I came to this historical time and space, recalling the glorious names, Qu Yuan who mourned the country and the people, Su Wu who was unyielding even before his death, the Xiongnu will not be destroyed, why should we care about family? Huo Qubing, laughing and chatting about Yue Fei who thirsted for the blood of the Huns and his ambitions and ate the meat of the Huns, and Wen Tianxiang who left his loyal heart to reflect the history. Each of them, it seemed that I could see their faces and their eyes, and I took a deep breath. He spoke with his fingers tightly attached to the "Magna Carta of the Chinese Empire": "I, Changsun Wuji, am here today to face the sacred and inviolable "Magna Carta of the Chinese Empire", to the ancestors of the Chinese nation, and to All the subjects of the world, hereby swear an oath" "The Emperor of Heaven, the God of Houtu, who favors and surrenders his life, belongs to Wuji Li Yuan" The voice was loud and loud, making the whole hall reverberate. I have made an oath here. I will work with all people in the world to abide by the "Magna Carta of the Chinese Empire" and will never dare to violate it. I will rule the world together with the wise people in the world. Although the words of the oath are only a few hundred words, each word is like a drum in the evening and a bell in the morning, ringing in everyone's heart.??, echo. After reciting the oath, I stood up and nodded to Wei Zheng. Then Wei Zheng picked up the "Magna Carta of the Chinese Empire" and once again returned to the ranks of ministers. Next, all ministers, ministers and representatives After kneeling on the ground and shouting "long live" three times, he roared out of the hall, as if even the whole of Chang'an was shocked. "Your Majesty, please ascend the throne" Wei Zheng put down the "Magna Carta of the Chinese Empire" and came out again to shout. At this time, I twisted my butt and sat on the throne that represented the supreme authority and imperial power. Then, I accepted the congratulations from hundreds of officials and representatives from all walks of life and counties, while I sat down Like the clay-embodied Bodhisattva, he squeezed out a smile and nodded his head from time to time to comfort and condolences these people. The young master was so talkative that he talked about it. After working on it for nearly an hour, the enthronement ceremony was finally completed. I finally returned to the inner hall at the back of the palace and saw Sister Qingxia and Sister Yaoguang standing there. In the inner hall, after seeing me, the two of them wanted to look at each other and bowed to me. Their voices were as clear as an oriole: "I welcome your majesty, congratulations to your majesty." "Okay, okay, old husband and wife are still like that. How polite." I strode into the inner hall, twisted my neck uncomfortably, and pulled off the heavy crown first. "Why don't you two come over and help me take off this damn thing." "Look, I know I know that my husband, you don't care about the identity of this emperor at all." Yaoguang girl was speechless. As Sister Qingxia said, Sister Qingxia nodded with a smile and walked over with a giggle. "Nonsense, what's the point of this identity? It's just a name." I smiled and stretched out my arms, letting them change my clothes. "But when you become the emperor, you will be bound by many rules and regulations." Sister Qingxia stood behind me and untied her ribbon and said. "Young Master, you can't be as free and unrestrained as you used to be." "How is that possible? Is this young master the kind of person who follows the rules?" Hearing this, this young master couldn't help but laugh. "If we really follow the rules, do you think we will stay here?" "Besides, you two helped me break a lot of old customs, hehehe, ma'am, don't you think so." The young master winked at Yao Guang and said with a wicked smile. Yaoguang girl suddenly blushed and glared at me angrily. "Bad guy, I'm helping you, but you said it yourself, in this life, it's enough to have me and Qingxia." "Of course, otherwise, my husband wouldn't have been furious long ago. Is the family law here to take care of you?" I salivated, and gently touched Yao Guang's pretty face. In exchange, Yao Guang's elbow hit me, causing my eyes to turn black and my chest to feel tight. , I was so frightened that Yaoguang girl quickly rubbed my chest and complained: "You bad guy, you have used all your family methods to deal with me" "Of course, because this is what my husband likes to do, be good. Do you like it, girl?" I took advantage of Sister Qingxia to put her clothes on, grabbed Yaoguang's slender waist, smelled the fragrance of her hair, and blew softly into her ear. The Yaoguang girl's face was as red as blood. She glanced at me shyly, hummed softly in a voice as loud as a mosquito, and then ran away quickly. Looking at this girl's pretty back and curved shape, I The smile on his face became brighter and brighter, and he rubbed his fingers subconsciously, as if he was savoring the plump and elastic feel. Well, of course, both hands must be grasped, and both hands must be hard. These two girls are There is no way to escape from my clutches, hahahaha. “Uh, actually at a time like this, someone came over and knocked on the door? Fortunately, I had already changed my clothes and yelled outside the door. Soon, the door opened, revealing Wei Zheng's stinking face. "I am here to see you, Your Majesty." After Wei Zheng stepped into the hall, he gave me a deep salute. "Wei Qing is not polite, why are you here now?" I could only stand with my hands tied up in a very old-fashioned manner. After Wei Zheng paid his respects, I nodded to him and said seriously, trying hard to maintain the majesty of the emperor and not let Wei Zheng This old boy found a flaw, so as not to upset me by hearing his jabbering. Seeing me like this, Wei Zheng was very satisfied, his expression softened, and he said to me: "Your Majesty, your Majesty has newly enthroned a great treasure, and you should sacrifice it to heaven and earth as an edict" It took him a long time to understand that it meant that In five days, as the emperor of the Chinese Empire, I will go to the Circular Mound Altar outside Chang'an City to offer sacrifices to heaven and pray. " From the day after tomorrow, your Majesty is also requested to move to the Zhai Palace, bathe and fast in preparation for the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven." After saying this, Wei Zheng raised his head. "Bath and fast?" I couldn't help grinning: "What do you mean?" Volume 1 Chapter 541 Do you want the old man to join the palace as the general manager? Wei Zheng was stunned for a moment, then rolled his eyes covertly, and patiently explained to me what bathing fast was. Before making sacrifices or performing great rituals, the Chinese people need to bathe and change clothes, not drink alcohol, not eat meat (Zhai means "Qi"), not sleep with their wives and concubines, and reduce entertainment activities (Jie means abstaining from desires) to express sincere respect. For "fasting". For example, "The Biography of Lian Po and Lin Xiangru" says: "So King Zhao fasted for five days." "Meat" in the modern sense mainly refers to meat, and is usually used together with the word "xy" which represents fish and seafood, but this was not the case in ancient times. At least before the religion of Buddhism began to spread on a large scale in China, abstaining from meat during fasting did not mean eating vegetarian food or avoiding meat. Rather, it refers to dishes with pungent odors such as onions, garlic, leeks, and ginger. The purpose of not eating them is to prevent unpleasant odors from the mouth during sacrifices or receptions, causing disrespect for gods, ancestors, or guests. Do you understand? That means that you can eat Peking duck during fasting, but not green onions. Of course, you are absolutely not allowed to eat fermented bean curd. After listening to Wei Zheng's explanation, I let out a sigh of relief, "Nima, this fast and bathing will last three days. Fortunately, I just can't eat spices, not even meat. Although I am not a pure carnivore, but If I were to eat white flour and vegetarian food all day long for three days, my legs would definitely become weak. After all, humans are omnivorous high-level primates. Besides, I am not a bald monk, so I don’t have the hobby of eating vegetarian food all day long. The most important thing is that I have to be separated from my girls for three days. When I think of this, I can't help but look back at my two girls reluctantly. Sister Yaoguang curled her lips with a look of reluctance, and Sister Qingxia also looked depressed. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? While I was making love with the two girls, actually had to be separated for three days, which must have been like a year. However, Yaoguang girls and the others still threw me into the Zhai Palace in a reasonable manner. According to them, I can ignore other messy rules, but such a major event as offering sacrifices to heaven and earth cannot be ignored. The awe that the ancients had for heaven and earth cannot be changed through the use of systems. "Okay then. In two days, I will have to go to the Zhai Palace and squat. You two have to be obedient. Well, when I'm not here, you have to obey my mother. You know? In addition, tell my mother Dear, just say that I will stay here for a few days and then go back, so that she can rest assured" "Your Majesty, the Queen Mother should live in the palace. I wonder when your Majesty will arrange for the ministers to greet the Queen Mother?" Wei Zheng said this from behind my butt. "Do you have to live here?" I couldn't help but be stunned. "The emperor naturally wants to live in the palace, and so does the queen mother" Wei Zheng nodded solemnly and replied. "I mean, Wei Qing, it's not like you don't know that I have driven all the eunuchs and many maids back home. Don't you think it's too difficult for us, mother and son, to live in such a big house?" The young master rolled his eyelids and asked. Wei Zheng couldn't help but be stunned, and he must have realized it. Yes, in the current palace, apart from the hundreds of eunuchs who stayed specifically for cleaning and maintenance, there were only about twenty maids to decorate the facade. If our family comes here, just by following the rules, most of the eunuchs and maids who were sent out will have to come back. The problem is that I am firmly opposed to the eunuchs, and my mother-in-law strictly prohibits the number of maids in the palace. Therefore, the What to do? The old boy Wei Zheng was also dumbfounded. Wei Zheng rolled his eyes for a long time before saying: "Let's discuss this issue later. The most important thing now is to prepare for the ceremony to worship the heaven. However, how can your majesty not live in the palace?" I touched my chin and thought for a long time, too. It would indeed be difficult to justify not entering the palace, but it does not mean that I have to live in those buildings that are only suitable for admiring, not living. I put on a look of disapproval and said: "The place I live is not far from Miyagi. Besides, the rooms here are all big and spacious, which is really not suitable for living in winter. Otherwise, I am looking for an open space in the palace to build a suitable house. After the construction is completed, I will move in. What do you think? " "This" Wei Zheng grinned and hesitated for a long time, not sure whether he should agree to it or not. I still shouldn't agree. "Wei Qing, don't worry. The house built by my master will naturally be paid for by myself. I don't need a penny from the treasury. How about it?" I smiled. "However, I won't live in the palace until the house is repaired. How about it?" After hearing this, Wei Zheng's eyes suddenly lit up and he nodded seriously: "Since Your Majesty insists, then there will be no more ministers." "I've said it." After Wei Zheng left, I couldn't help but burst out laughing, making the two girls stunned. "Where are you, husband? You are smiling so charmingly, you must have thought of some bad idea, right?" Yaoguang girl couldn't help but rub her arms, as if she wanted to rub away the goose bumps, her bright eyes were very He looked at me warily. "cut,What is a bad idea? Do you remember the villa you designed for your husband? "My master raised his eyebrows proudly and moved his arms. It felt much more comfortable without wearing the heavy emperor's crown. Hearing this, the eyes of the two girls couldn't help but light up. They must have thought of me. In those beautiful gardens, lawns, and white and beautiful villas in the design drawings, the family can live together and be happy, without having to invite someone or walk a long way to even meet. “You are my women, and I don’t want us to not even have the right to live together in the future. I am willing to open my eyes every morning and see you, watching you dress for me. , I draw eyebrows for you, this is the life a husband and wife should have, instead of a husband having to do this and that in front of a bunch of people when meeting, and I don’t want the distance to make you think I will leave. You go away, do you understand? … Holding the two women in my arms tightly, I murmured in a low voice. Sister Yaoguang and Sister Qingxia leaned quietly in my arms, with sweet smiles of happiness and joy, and the corners of their eyes shone brightly like stars. "Husband, you must grow bigger. When we have children in the future, we can still live with them, okay?" Yaoguang girl wiped the corners of her eyes, sniffed, and showed a bright and charming smile. . "Of course, with mother, you, and our childrenthis is the real family." The big hands that hugged their slender waists tightly, this is what I need, this That's life. I walked out of the office. Fortunately, nothing had changed. The sky was still blue, the cold wind was still howling, and more than a hundred elite heavy cavalry were already standing there. Surrounded by the cavalry, it was my car, the warm and comfortable car. A smooth carriage. Fortunately, after becoming the emperor, nothing seems to have changed from the past. This is the most gratifying thing for me. It's just that the emperor's crown on my body is a bit heavy, but I can't help it. The two girls don't allow me to change it, saying that it was my mother who told me. In any case, since I have become the emperor, I naturally have to show off in this outfit, so as not to worry about it. It’s like walking in brocade clothes at night. Although I think there is no difference between what is right and what is wrong, it is better for us to listen to my mother honestly. It's also good for my relatives at home to see me, the Chinese emperor, and to have some fun. Before I could finish my sigh, I saw over a hundred elite heavy cavalry, amidst Li Yuanfang’s orders, they simultaneously pulled out the horizontal swords from their waists and stuck them on their chests, saluting me. "Welcome Your Majesty" After all, it was different. Looking at Li Yuanfang who was excited and eager to show off, forget it, let them make trouble, calling me a few times will not lose a piece of meat, it is better to go home quickly and tell my mother I just drove all the way with this good news. This may be the fastest time for me to return home from the palace. I think the coachman also wanted to sneak me back early for everyone to enjoy. Back to the door of the house, from a distance, I have already seen the servants, guards, and maids at home, including my mother, grandmother, and aunt. The driver of the carriage seemed to hear my voice. The carriage suddenly accelerated and finally stopped at the door of the house. Following Li Qian’s command, over a hundred servants, guards and maids bowed down in unison. "See Your Majesty, long live your Majesty, long live, long live" Seeing the excited and expectant faces, as well as the happy smiling faces of my mother, grandmother and aunt, I couldn't help but grow. In one breath, in a foreign land, it is nothing more than this. "Get up quickly, get up quickly, old steward, why do you have such a big array staff? I was Changsun Wuji in the past, and I will still be Changsun Wuji in the future. You were my steward in the past, and you will continue to be my steward in the future. My steward, you know? " "That's natural, uh, Master, you, oh no, your Majesty, you want me to join the palace as the steward?" Li Qian was happy at first, his eyes widened, and his voice Suddenly it increased by an octave, and I looked panicked, which made me confused. "Yes, when my father was here, you were the housekeeper. In the past, when we were in trouble, you never left us. Could it be that you want to leave now?" I have never seen Li Qian's face look so pale before. There was a sound of choking from the side. Looking back, Li Yuanfang also looked ashen, and the lance in his hand had fallen on the steps. It seems that I am even more confused. Could it be that I am speaking an alien language? But soon I heard the laughter, and turned around fiercely. The two girls were holding the door of the four-wheeled carriage and bent over with laughter. I really don't know what the reason was. Seeing the murderous look on my young master's face, Yaoguang girl, who knew something was wrong, quickly covered her red lips to hold back her laughter, stepped forward and said to Li Qian, who was standing stiffly like a clay Buddha: "Old housekeeper, you should know that my family My husband dislikes eunuchs the most, so I would like to ask you, an old and serious man, to bring all the old people in the house over. Naturally, you will continue to be a good steward of our family." Volume 1 Chapter 542 Demolition and Reconstruction After hearing Yao Guang's words, Li Qian's expression became extremely embarrassed. He smiled apologetically at me, who finally came to his senses, and said: "Your Majesty has a purpose, how can I disrespect you? Your Majesty, please rest assured, I will forget it." Even if I die, I must help His Majesty take care of everything in the house before he dies. " "Okay, okay, don't say such unlucky words. You'd better call me Young Master from now on. We are not outsiders. You are not allowed to give me birth status." Do you know?" This young master is quite dumbfounded. It seems that Li Qian has misunderstood and thought that this young master is going to give him a knife to his penis and let him become a eunuch who has become a monk. "I obey, Young Master" Everyone couldn't help but bow down to me again happily and replied in unison. And Li Yuanfang kept giggling cheerfully after letting out a sigh of relief behind my butt. Seeing this, I almost wanted to kick him. Your father doesn't know what I do, but you follow me every day. Don’t you know that this young master has hated eunuchs from the beginning? Li Yuanfang saw the vicious look in my young master’s eyes and quickly buried his head in disgrace. It seemed that he was not completely stupid yet. I continued to stride forward and came to my mother, aunt and grandmother. I bowed deeply and said, "I have seen my grandmother, my mother, and my aunt." "Get up quickly, get up, you child, Now that you are the emperor of China, how can you salute easily?" Grandma was more agile than my mother, so she quickly held me up and said angrily. "Grandma, you are wrong. No matter whether I am the emperor or not, I will always be your grandson in front of you." I smiled and bowed stubbornly before explaining. My mother's eyes were already full of joy and happiness. She stepped forward and hugged me tightly. It seemed like we had been apart for a long time. After a long while, my mother raised her head and wiped it. Out of the corner of his eye: "Silang, your father has a spirit in heaven. He will definitely be able to smile when he sees you today." "Thank you very much, mother, for your teachings. Without your words and deeds, mother, Wuji would not be where he is today. Please accept my child's care." Worship" I let go of my hand, took a step back, and bowed to the ground respectfully, while my wives and concubines also bowed to the ground and saluted my mother. The next days were spent waiting for the sacrifice to heaven. I stayed at home for two nights. On the third day, I was kicked into the fasting palace and squatted. The food I ate was not rich, but it lacked spices. , it really makes people feel a little tasteless, at least for people like me who can’t live without ginger, onion and garlic in their daily dishes. What's even more sad is that for three days, I didn't even see the shadow of my mother-in-law, not to mention sleeping with my arms around him. According to the words of the old boy Wei Zheng, he would not sleep with his wives and concubines, and reduce entertainment activities. It can make the body and mind ethereal, so it is best not to see the beautiful girl in person, so as not to see the beautiful girl and have random thoughts and pollute the sacred heaven-sacrifice activities. In desperation, I stayed from morning to noon, thirsty for tea, and played backgammon with this clumsy guy Li Yuanfang all morning. After losing and almost giving me my belt, Li Yuanfang resolutely refused to play any more. Play any kind of gambling game with me. I am idle, but now it is winter, you can only look at snow, look at withered branches, at least the scenery, unless this son climb the roof of the house, otherwise there is no scenery at all. "Young master, it's not that there is no scenery. For example, behind the palace, there is a quite large garden. It's a pity that Yang Guang built the palace in the past two years and destroyed a lot of rockeries and trees." Li Yuanfang apologized next to him. With a smile on his face, he squeezed tightly the money bag that already had a coin missing and said with a smile. "Is that the large open space at the back near the lake?" I suddenly became energetic and suddenly thought of one thing. I originally wanted to build a villa at home, but after all, although the yard is large, the backyard area is There is more than an acre of land, and a glass greenhouse has been built in front of it and placed beside the pond. Now if we put a villa into it, what kind of scenery can we enjoy, but the courtyard wall? Or is it just staring at the glass flower house face to face? "I told Wei Zheng before that it is not impossible for me to live in the palace, but I want to build a house that I like and then live in it. Isn't this a good opportunity?" "Let's go, take this young master over to see what's going on." As we are told, this young master has always regarded work as his responsibility, invention and creation as his life, and training the wife as his XX. I am so idle that my balls almost hurt. Well, if you don't find something to do, wait three days, don't go to worship heaven, just send me to the 320 Mental Hospital. After all, we are now an emperor, and we are also the dignified commander-in-chief of the Chinese Renaissance Army. After leaving the Zhai Palace, I spoke directly to the guards guarding the gate, and led Li Yuanfang and eight guards towards the back of the palace city. go. I have to say that this palace is really not small. Anyway, I walked at least nearly a mile before I saw the back garden which still looked a little desolate. It occupies an extremely vast area. The two artificial lakes connected together probably occupy at least an acre of land. On the left side of the lake shore, you can also see many many lakes.The weeping willows are now covered with white snow, but the right side of the lakeshore has become bare. This is a garden that should have been very vast, but now, there are about ten buildings that are only half-built. , and even some are just palaces with foundations. "And these palaces, plus their ancillary facilities, occupy at least nearly a dozen football fields, which makes me shake my head frequently. "It's such a waste" "Yes, sir, if all these palaces were built, they would be very spectacular." Li Yuanfang followed my words and sighed. "It's so spectacular. If you want to see the palace, look back for yourself. It's all over there. Why don't you get tired of it? I mean, this is a good garden, but it was ruined by Yang Guang. It's like this. How many palaces are there? Does this guy still want to gather dozens of concubines when he is middle-aged?" I said with a look of anger on his face. If this land is leveled and planted with lawns, it can be used for horse racing. We can also build a tennis court. We can also plant some beautiful flowers and trees on the shore of the lake, and build the villa that I want on the lake. On the shore, you can enjoy the beautiful scenery of the lake and lakeshore. In your spare time, you can take your mother-in-law to play tennis here or let them play football here when you have children. You can also take your mother-in-law to ride horses and run around here. It's so cool. "Young Master, do you mean to demolish all these unfinished palaces?" Murong Changfeng stared blankly at the large group of palaces that had not yet been built, and was frightened by this young master's lofty ambitions. "That's right, they're all demolished. Why don't we keep them here?" I looked at the half-renovated buildings with great enthusiasm, eager to demolish them with the attitude of a real estate businessman pointing out the country. Of course, only the buildings that had not been repaired were demolished. There are no houses inhabited by people. I will never attack the common people. After all, we still have good things. "As for the dismantled materials, they have been put into the inner warehouse for storage. In the future, if the palace is here, If there is a building that needs to be repaired and there is a shortage of materials, just take it from the inner warehouse. In this way, these materials can be put to good use and can also save the maintenance cost of the palace in the future. Don’t you think so? Talking about it made Murong Changfeng dizzy. "Your Majesty, are you really sure that you want to demolish all the palaces that have already laid the foundations, and even some of them have been nearly half built?" Murong Changfeng asked repeatedly after a long time. Hearing this, I couldn't help but stare: "Nonsense, I told you all, demolish it all, and then I will plant grass in this large area. Well, it is the kind of grass planted in my house, very short "It's very dense and very comfortable grass to walk on, you know?" "Okay, since Your Majesty insists, then I will do it, but if Your Majesty wants to build a new building here in the future, wouldn't it be too wasteful?" "Murong Changfeng nodded, but this guy was still very persistent in speaking. I shook my head: "No matter how big the palace is, there is only one room for one person. It feels too deserted to me, and it is really not pleasant to live there. Otherwise, I would have lived in the palace without any trouble, so why would I still live there?" Mansion? Just because you are at home and can spend time with your relatives, do you understand?" Seeing Murong Changfeng nodded with understanding, I drew a big circle with my hand and continued: "This is a big picture. , I plan to use it for horse racing, you know? As for the place to live, I plan to build it on the right side of the lake shore, which is the kind of villa I told you last time, but the original land in the mansion is really not enough. It is not suitable for building, but the terrain here is open and has undulating heights. After building the villa, you can not only enjoy the lake but also the scenery. Moreover, the land on the shore of the lake is wide enough, and a larger glass greenhouse can be built connected to the villa. In this way Then, my mother and the others can have a good place to go in the winter. Now do you understand what I mean? " "Since your Majesty has decided to do this, I respectfully respect the sacred order. However, your Majesty has not yet taken the drawings of the villa. Let me give Wei Chen a look" Murong Changfeng nodded and then blinked at me. "Hmm, you just need to dismantle this side first. In a month at most, no, half a month at most, I can give you the drawings, and then we can start construction in the spring. By then, you will have to replace the drawings properly. "Young master supervised the construction." I rubbed my fingers. I haven't designed a building for a long time, and my hands are really itchy. I love that the buildings I wrote have turned from virtual to reality. It's such a sense of accomplishment. Of course, many of the architectural drawings I have drawn in the past are things that cannot be made in this era. After all, this era does not have high-quality steel, high-strength concrete, or elevators. Otherwise, brother I can build you a skyscraper right now. Volume 1 Chapter 543 Either give me money or let me do it Afterwards, Fang Xuanling and others who came after hearing the news were very puzzled as to why the young master did not stay in the Zhai Palace and warm himself by the fire, but instead ran around here without much scenery, and the cold wind was biting. The back garden comes from. Seeing the noses of Fang Xuanling and Du Ruhui that were already red from the cold, I gave Murong Changfeng some warnings, let him go first, and led Fang Xuanling and Du Ruhui towards Zhai Palace. Let's go and tell them what I think. As a result, the two of them were completely shocked by my master's grand demolition and renovation plan. After a long while, Du Ruhui stammered: "Your Majesty, you want to demolish all the large unfinished palaces, and then just to plant a handful of grass? Is it to be used to raise livestock?" Such adjectives This young master is really speechless. Is this young master so free? Also raise livestock. Although we also support the development of animal husbandry, I don't even have enough time to rest, so I don't have time to feed those things. I first stepped into the Zhai Palace. Well, after I lifted the curtain and walked into the Zhai Palace, I could clearly feel a warmth rushing towards my face. He took off his fur cloak and threw it to Li Yuanfang, and then asked the two important ministers, who had not yet fully recovered from the shock, to sit down. It can be seen that these two people are quite speechless about my young master’s intention to demolish and build a small building. In other words, they feel that the Nashilaozi Ghost Villa that I want to build must be an extremely strange building. It is really not good. It is suitable to appear in a solemn and solemn place like the palace. The two of them seemed to be playing a round of war. You said something to me, and those few words were repeated over and over again. My scalp was numb when I heard them. These two guys were still talking nonsense. . "Well, let me tell you the simplest question. Either, take out thousands of dollars from the treasury and help me build all the palaces that have only been partially built at the back. Or, I can do it myself. Pay the money to build a villa there. You can choose it yourself. Just tell me which one you think is suitable. "I'm angry. If the tiger doesn't show its power, does it really think I'm a sick cat?" If I don't let you taste the power, do you think the pot is not made of steel? Hearing this, Fang Xuanling and Du Ruhui couldn't help but take a breath of cold air in unison. The two brothers were completely confused by the wind. "Thousands of dollars?" Fang Xuanling's voice suddenly rose an octave, and he stared straight at me, as if he saw a gentleman peeling off his skin, revealing the face of a gangster. "What do you think?" I said in a neutral tone: "Should I spend the money myself, or let the treasury spend the money, you should think carefully about it." With one sentence, the two loyal ministers were ready to squawk. All the harsh words of advice were blocked back. "Your Majesty, please wait a moment. I will come as soon as I can." Du and Fang looked at each other, hurriedly bowed their hands towards me and rushed out in a hurry. Just as they reached the door, they heard Fang Xuanling there. He ordered: "Quickly, summon people to convene an emergency cabinet meeting." "Sir, you are not trying to scare them, are you? You have spent thousands of dollars just to build those palaces?" Li Yuanfang squatted next to me, his eyes straight. "It's scary. For such a large palace county, even if most of the foundations have been laid and some have already started construction, it still costs four to five hundred to complete all the buildings and decorations. Wan Guan, these wooden buildings are the easiest to ignite. If there is a fire, then the cleaning fee and reconstruction fee plus four to five million Guan will be thrown away. Not to mention the future repair and maintenance costs" I raised my fingers and started to settle the accounts for Li Yuanfang. It makes this guy's eyes wide open and his heart pounding with fear. "Young Master, this, this is too amazing." "What is this amazing? I will give you another calculation. If all the building materials on that land were demolished, those materials alone would be enough for the entire palace. Fifty years of repair materials. In addition, the cost of planting a lawn will not exceed 30,000 yuan, and the total cost of building a large conjoined villa and a glass greenhouse will not exceed 300,000 yuan, and I am prepared to do so. It uses reinforced concrete as the main structure, which is worthy of fire, and the most maintenance cost is to paint the walls and replace the tiles. The repair cost is probably a few hundred dollars. " "More importantly, the concrete is enough. As long as the building quality is up to standard, there will be no problem even if it stands for a thousand years. " "It can save money and be durable. Where can you find such a good thing? These guys are not fools. Trust me, sir. Well, they will definitely come over in a while to strongly support my plan. "Sitting on the couch, sipping tea, I said proudly. Well, it really didn’t go beyond my expectation. Half an hour later, Fang Xuanling and Du Ruhui appeared in front of me again and expressed the opinions of the cabinet ministers. Well, their opinions were unanimous, which means that since It is extremely admirable and praiseworthy that His Majesty the Emperor wants to spend his own money to repair his residence without draining the national treasury.   Since His Majesty insists on spending his own money, as ministers, they cannot let the Emperor really empty his pockets. Therefore, the treasury will bear the task of demolishing the unfinished palace complex, and by the way, they will also The work and expense of planting your lawn is covered. Of course, as for the villa, His Majesty spent his own money, so you can build it whatever you want, as long as you don't go too far and build something that makes people and gods angry. Since these guys have agreed, in this fasting palace with no girls, no wine, no ginger, green onions and garlic, I finally found something that can be refreshing to do. Sipping tea, copying pencils and rulers, I began to write and draw on white paper. After each draft is finalized, I will use a quill pen and ink to draw the original draft, so that the drawings can last forever. Well, although I use a quill pen, I do prefer to use the ink ground from the ink ingot made by this traditional Chinese handicraft. Although every time I use it, I have to add water to it and grind it slowly, but, then The refreshing scent of ink is definitely not comparable to the strange smell of blue and black ink from later generations. Li Yuanfang, a powerful and powerful man, took the place of my sister Xiaomi Qingxia, clumsily grinding ink for me. What I designed is not just one villa, it should be said to be a group of villas, one large villa and two smaller villas, as well as a large stable and garage. The reason for this design is naturally not only to let people In addition to having a place to live for my family, I also had to design accommodation for the servants and guards. The main villa has three floors. Each floor has a living room of nearly 100 square meters. There are 25 guest rooms on the first floor. There are 13 large bedrooms and independent bathrooms on the second floor. Each large bedroom has its own small living room. There is also an auxiliary bedroom, which is naturally prepared for my mother and the others. The auxiliary bedroom next to it is occupied by my mother and their personal maids, who can be used by my mother or grandma when they have any needs at night. The personal maid can detect and rush to you at the first time. In the future, my children will naturally live here, and the third floor only has two large bedrooms with completely different decoration styles. In addition, there is also a large independent office with independent stairs leading directly to this office, making it convenient for me and Those ministers meeting and communicating here will not affect the lives of their families. In addition to two large bedrooms, an office and a unified living room, we also designed two large rooms without columns. In the rooms, you can play badminton or indoor tennis for entertainment and sports activities. Then, a beautiful and huge terrace extends to the left side of the entire villa, and on the first floor, extends from the right side to a giant glass greenhouse that covers an area of ??at least 250 square meters. You can feel the warmth of spring in winter, and you can also enjoy the winter snow scene, lakes and mountains through the huge and transparent glass. The other two small villas also have their own functions. One of them is not only a kitchen but also a dining hall. The hundreds of servants in my house can definitely live in the villas, and it will not be too crowded. “ Moreover, all doors and windows are made of glass. In this way, the windows can be made larger and the lighting in the room is better. During the day, there is no need to light a lamp to help with lighting. Murong Changfeng was squatting next to me. While admiring my Master’s design masterpiece, he asked about the characteristics of each building, as well as the functions of those special buildings and daily appliances, such as independent bathrooms, flush toilets, etc. For example, the terrace extends to the left side of the villa. This side has no walls at all and is supported by several cement pillars. Glass doors will be used to provide excellent lighting. Even while lying in bed, you can enjoy the beautiful lake view. Of course, not only the design on the ground, but also the underground drainage pipes, ditches and foundations are what need to be constructed in the first place. Because I have something to do, time is no longer so boring, and with the addition of Murong Changfeng, a professional, my master's villa construction plan is more complete and perfect. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even Murong Changfeng saw the sketch of Villa County after it was built, and he couldn't help but admire it. In his eyes, there has never been such a freehand and leisurely living building. Although it is not as elegant as those wooden buildings, it has good applicability, and more importantly, its sturdiness is definitely the strongest in this era. Finally, time slowly climbed to the day of worshiping the heaven. I was woken up at around 4 or less than 5 o'clock in the evening. Well, a group of civil and military officials were already waiting outside the Zhai Palace. After I got up in pain, I quickly changed my clothes, washed up, and then waited. Volume 1 Chapter 544 This is home, this is life When the time slowly reached seven quarters before sunrise, the clock outside the Zhai Palace rang immediately, and the gate of the Zhai Palace slowly opened. Under the guard of Li Yuanfang and many other guards, I walked out of the Zhai Palace. Out of the palace, out of the imperial city, out of Chang'an. Well, you read it right. This is how I measured my steps with my legs step by step from the Zhai Palace to the moment I, who had been dragged out of the warm quilt, started to drive to the Circular Mound Altar. The Zhai Palace in the palace goes all the way south, taking his grandmother's seven or eight miles. Fortunately, the civil and military ministers, like me, can only rely on their legs to measure the distance. Until we cross the entire city of Chang'an and arrive at the Yuanqiu Altar in the suburbs, which is a large mound of earth where we offer sacrifices to the sky, which was called dew sacrifice in ancient times. Seven or eight miles away, this was definitely not an easy job, and it was still the twelfth lunar month of winter. The knife-like cold wind in the early morning made people's cheeks hurt, but luckily, everyone managed to reach the Circular Mound Altar. There are seven groups of sacred altars in the Circular Mound Altar, and each group of sacred altars is made of azure satin to form a temporary temple. On the north side of the upper center stone, there is a main tablet - Huang Tian Shen Shen, whose tablet is in the shape of a polygonal cone. On the east and west sides of the altar on the second floor are tablets for the sun, moon, stars, clouds, rain, wind and thunder. The sacred tablets are rectangular. In front of the altar are jade, silk, whole cattle, whole sheep, whole hogs, wine, fruits, dishes, etc. Lots of offerings. There are more than 700 vessels for holding sacrifices and various ritual vessels used. There is a blessing table on the south side of the central stone on the upper floor, and the emperor's place of worship is located directly south of the upper and middle platforms. On the east and west sides of the steps just south of the Circular Mound Altar, there are 16 kinds of Zhonghe Shao music composed of chimes, chimes, and bells, and more than 60 musical instruments. They are neatly arranged and solemn and spectacular. First, officials from the Ministry of Rites to offer sacrifices to heaven jumped up and started chirping, then a group of worshipers chirped there, and various music started to be played. After a long time, it was finally my turn to play. Wearing the emperor's crown and robes, I stood on the Circular Mound Altar, holding a jade pendant in my hand and facing the sky for a while. I also read according to the small note Fang Xuanling pushed me over. After doing it for a long time, I finally completed the ritual of worshiping the heaven, and then started to climb back. Well, fortunately, I had to walk when I came, but there is no restriction when I go back. I finally have the opportunity to get into my four-wheeled carriage. Happily, I hugged the stove and took a good nap. As for the carriage, of course it did not continue to drive into the palace. Instead, after entering Chang'an, it turned directly and ran to my home. After getting off the carriage, I stretched out a lot and guarded outside the palace gate, wrapped in plate armor. In the middle, the guards in burqas all raised their guns to salute me. After nodding slightly towards them, I strode into the mansion. Although I hadn't been home for just a few days, after I walked into the mansion, I felt a sense of joy of seeing each other again after a long absence, especially when I just stepped into the mansion. When I walked quietly to the bedroom in the small courtyard, a sense of anticipation filled my heart. Reaching out and pushing the door gently Damn, the door was locked. It looked like Yaoguang and the others were still resting. It was a bit early at this time. Li Yuanfang looked at me and asked in a low voice: "Sir, would you like me to knock on the door and wake up Madam?" "Forget it, it's broad daylight now, I'd better go to the study and make do." I couldn't see Yao. Sister Guang and the others still felt quite regretful in their hearts, but they decided to forget it. If they called the door now, they would have to wait until they were busy dressing up before they dared to open the door. They might as well go to the study and lie down for a while. When I entered the study, I felt a warmth rushing towards my face. I couldn't help but let out a light sigh. After throwing the cloak on my body to Li Yuanfang, I walked to the stove and touched the kettle on the stove. It was indeed hot. , the fire in the stove was covered, and small flames sprang up from time to time. This fire must have been covered by Sister Qingxia. She picked up the poker and poked it through, and immediately she could feel a burst of heat coming out of the stove. I put down the kettle and put it on the stove, walked to the desk, and saw placed on the desk the script of a play I had written in the past. The one placed near the desk had already been copied in half. The paper, judging from the handwriting, should belong to Yaoguang girl. I couldn’t help but raise the corners of my mouth briskly, admiring their handwriting, and the warmth in my heart seemed to be a bit higher than the temperature in the room. I seem to see the two of them admiring these works of mine in the study. While admiring and discussing, they also copied the deleted and altered manuscripts for me. How can such a woman not make me feel pity in my heart? ? In the hazy moment, I heard a crisp and cheerful voice whispering in my ear. "Husband, husband why are you sleeping here? Qingxia, go back to the house quickly and get the thick blanket. Seriously, why don't you even knock on the door" I slowly opened my eyes and saw Yao Guang Meizi’s eyes and expressions were full of concern and love. "My husband is awake, why are you sleeping here?" Sister Yaoguang couldn't help but ask when she saw me opening my eyes. "It was just getting bright when I came back, so I didn't want to make any noiseI care about you two, so I came over here to rest. "I said after yawning, and then I realized that I was not lying on the couch, but sleeping directly on the table. No wonder I always feel awkward. "You are really, what are you arguing about us, husband? Have you been working hard for a few days? "Yaoguang girl said angrily, and raised her white fingers to gently scratch the tip of my nose. "Well, of course it's hard. Eating dishes without ginger and garlic all day long is really unappetizing. Besides, , The skills of the cook are not as good as the food cooked by the chef in our house. More importantly, without my wife by my side, my husband will have no taste for food and no sleep" I laughed. He took girl Yao Guang into his arms, kissed her pink lips and said with a smile, "Nonsense, it must be" Yao Guang smiled with the sun shining on her face, and put her head happily on my shoulder. He hugged her slender waist tightly and smiled as he looked at Sister Qingxia who walked into the study holding a thick blanket. ? " I got up too early in the morning, and in order to rush for time, I stuffed two snacks at random. Now I am so hungry that my chest is almost pressed against my back. Fortunately, the breakfast in the house has been prepared. Fragrant preserved egg and lean meat porridge, and a few side dishes. Well, preserved eggs are of course made by me. I would make them before I traveled through time. They are made of yellow mud mixed with a small amount of salt, tea leaves, lime and plant ash. After that, let it sit at room temperature for more than a month, and then it will turn into a preserved egg with beautiful patterns on the surface and delicious taste. It is best to add vinegar to reduce its alkalinity. , it is also a very good choice for cooking porridge. Our favorite porridge back then was preserved egg and lean meat porridge. While eating breakfast, we told Yaoguang and Qingxia the stories that happened in the past few days. Without them, I have ordered that all the unfinished palaces at the back of the palace be demolished and a huge lawn be built. In addition, of course, the villa complex is also indispensable. “Well, I have even brought the design sketches, by the way. Let’s explain it to these two girls. “Do you understand? My husband doesn’t want to be like those emperors in the past. If he wanted to see his wife and children, he would have to travel far away. That is not his home at all. What I hope most for my husband is that our family can live together happily, and we don’t need to think about those troublesome things, and we don’t need to watch other people’s intrigues. This is home, this is life" I heard it twice The girl smiled happily. Girl Yaoguang got into my arms, kissed me hard, and said with a sweet smile on her face: "Well, my husband is so kind, I don't like to be alone. It is better to live in a big house than to live under the same roof with your husband. You can chat with your husband every day and play chess with Qingxia to relieve your boredom" They also don't like living in a deserted palace, and prefer to live with them. My husband lives under the same roof, and we can see each other, know each other, and sleep together every day. "By the way, husband, I received a letter from my second brother last night. Look" Yaoguang girl wiped her red lips, picked up a letter from the pile of letters next to her and handed it to my hand. "Really? It seems that the wise brother Shimin has returned to Jinyang. "I put down the steamed bun in my hand, spread out the letter and took a closer look. This guy has indeed returned to his hometown. The batch of gifts I gave him before leaving made both father and son very happy. In the letter, Li Shimin also thanked me on behalf of Li Yuan. In addition, Li Shimin wrote to me and told me that his father would keep 500 sets of heavy plate armor. In addition to keeping 100 sets for himself, Li Jiancheng had 100 sets, Li Shimin had 100 sets, and that kid Li Yuanji In addition to one hundred sets, another hundred sets were actually given to Li Mi to show his affection. Seeing this news really made me a little speechless. It’s not like there is no one in your old Li family. For example, for your cousin Li Shentong, it would be good to give that guy a hundred sets. It would be better for Li Yuan to throw all one hundred sets to Li Mi to show his affection. Think about it when Cui Rang even gave up the entire Wagang to Li Mi. However, Li Shimin explained in the letter that he and Li Jiancheng strongly opposed giving the heavy plate armor to Li Mi, but Li Yuan insisted, thinking that he treated people with sincerity, so Li Mi wanted to come. I will definitely throw a ring in return. I am afraid that the ring thrown by Li Mi is a drop of blood. The more I look at it, the more speechless I am. It is really quite strange that Li Yuan, an old father-in-law who is biased, would do this. Somewhat beyond my expectation. “What’s wrong, husband? "Miss Yaoguang saw that I was still smiling cheerfully when I first read the letter, but when she saw the back, her brows became more and more wrinkled, and she couldn't help but asked curiously. "You can see for yourselfyour father is So do you think Li Mi will reciprocate the favor? "I handed the letter to Yao Guang and said with a sigh. Volume 1 Chapter 545: I want to be your uncle? "My mother has reminded my father, but he is still like this. I really don't understand what my father is thinking." After seeing this, Yaoguang girl said with a rather sad expression. "Do you know why I gave those five hundred sets of heavy plate armor to your second brother? I just hope that your father and brother can be more capable of protecting themselves. Your father would be better" I rolled my eyes secretly and continued to drink preserved eggs. Lean Pork Porridge "I really don't know what my father is thinking, husband" Yaoguang's sister rolled her eyes: "By the way, husband, I'm afraid I haven't been here for more than half a month, so I should come back and see you." That's right, don't you think? Now Wu Gu is a princess. " "Okay, go ahead and tell your mother about my worries. I still have some things to sort out. I'll wait for you at home." I nodded and said with a smile, Yaoguang girl is a typical person who can't hide things in her heart. If she doesn't let her go, she will definitely panic. In the afternoon, my sister and Yao Guang came back together. My sister saw me and stood at the door of my study with a smile. She tilted her head and looked at me, as if she was looking at some strange creature. It seems that I feel uncomfortable all over. "Hey, you little girl, why don't you squat there, don't you feel cold?" I put the pen back into the pen holder, stood up and said to Wu Gu. "Brother, tell me, if I enter this door, should I kneel down and call you Your Majesty? Or should I call you brother Oh, stinky brother, why did you hit me on the head again." Seeing Wu Gu Covering his head and stomping his feet and yelling at me, I retracted my hands and put them behind my back, and said with a serious expression: "Little girl, believe it or not, I will tell my mother that you disrespected my brother and made fun of you. " Hearing this, Wu Gu's headache suddenly stopped, and he quickly showed a flattering smile: "Okay, brother, is it my fault that my little sister made a mistake? Who made you the emperor, and you didn't even come to tell me? "Please, I was squatting in the palace at that time. How could I get out? Besides, why don't I send someone to your door to tell you the good news?" I couldn't help but feel happy. Your brother and I are also the emperor, and I am not a superman. . "Okay, okay, it's true that you brothers and sisters are not formal when they meet. Come in and warm yourself up." The Yaoguang girl who stood aside and covered her lips and snickered for a long time squeezed forward and pushed her sister in. He walked into the room, and turned around and glared at me coquettishly: "It's true that you, as a brother, don't know how to give in to your own sister." "Huh, this girl is a very clever girl, and she likes to push her limits for her husband. Be strict, this girl is a genius who can't turn over movies." I explained helplessly to Yao Guang in a low voice. "Brother, you are talking nonsense. My little sister is so cute and sweet. Not to mention her mother, even her mother-in-law thinks she is virtuous Huh, don't laugh. If you don't believe me, you can ask Sister Yaoguang if she is." My sister's ears are sharp enough. , after hearing what I said, he could not help but pouted and retorted. "Who asked me to come here to scrape the land as soon as I returned home last time? Can this be called cute?" I couldn't help but roll my eyes and said. The younger sister avoided my righteous gaze with a little embarrassment, and whispered in a low voice: "Who asked me to marry my sister without giving her some of my masterpieces." Just as this young master and my sister were quarreling with each other, At that moment, Yao Guang, who couldn't stand it anymore, patted her forehead and said angrily: "Stop, don't argue. Husband, haven't you written a few words these days? Let Wu Gu take it back when the time comes. "Look, it's my sister-in-law who loves me, right?" My sister couldn't help but wink at me proudly, and she looked at me like a hugging bear. Black line on face, stinky girl, taking advantage of my mother-in-law. When the girl came home, the mother was so happy that she couldn't open her mouth from ear to ear. During the meal, she hugged the girl and refused to let go. From time to time, she would hold a piece of vegetables and stuff it into the little girl's mouth. No matter how she looked at it, she felt like I had just Time traveled to this era. "Mom, you are not in good health, please let this girl come down quickly. It's not like she has no hands, she can carry vegetables by herself." I stepped forward and persuaded with a compensatory smile. "No, mother, I want you to carry the food for me." My sister was hanging around my mother's neck like a monkey and wouldn't come off. She actually stuck out her tongue and made faces at the young master, but my mother didn't. He nodded unhappily. "Okay, I'll give it to you" "Humph, little girl, just wait." I felt resentful in my heart when I saw this. I glared at this little girl, sat back in my seat, and picked up a piece. He started chewing the mutton chops fiercely, and then he heard a burst of snickering from beside him. He turned his head and, damn, Yao Guang was covering her lips, lowering her head and giggling. Could this girl be suffering from a demonic disease? "What are you laughing at?" I couldn't help but curiously asked in a low voice. Sister Yaoguang finally raised her head, with a pair of bright eyes looking so clear on her pretty face. "Husband, are you jealous of my sister-in-law?" Yaoguang said in a low voice. These words made me stunned. His eyes fell on the girl who was lying in her mother's arms acting coquettishly. When she saw this, she was alreadyThe little girl who got married looked so cute and naive, I finally came back to my senses. It seems that I am really jealous that the girl can be so favored by her mother. Shaking his head, he immediately denied Yao Guang's guess, but this girl had an expression that said, "I have to believe you." It made me so angry that I wanted to use my family skills on the spot. "Hey, you girl, don't you like to eat pickled cucumbers the most on weekdays? Why can't you finish eating this one?" My mother's words at this time attracted my attention. "My daughter doesn't know either. She always feels that she is afraid of getting fishy when eating these days, so she likes these light flavors." My sister shook her head and said with a confused expression. "And I especially like to eat pickled cucumbers "You are really weird, girl. In the past, you were unwilling to eat because of my brother's pressure on you. You also said that these pickled cucumbers are more sour than vinegar Uh, holy shit," this young master I jumped up immediately. This move shocked all the ladies, and they all looked at me inexplicably. And I, a little excited and worried, said, "Sister, you don't just like to eat." This pickled cucumber also likes to eat other sour things, right? " "Hey, brother, how do you know? "My sister's innocent and ignorant eyes fell on me, she nodded and said curiously: "In addition to these pickled cucumbers, I also like to eat pickled plums and so on. " "Mom, did you hear that, my sister actually likes to eat sour food" I couldn't help but clapped my hands and shouted, and my mother finally came back to her senses, her eyes instantly radiated an unstoppable light, He looked straight at my sister, making this girl feel a little nervous. ", mother, why are you looking at me like this? "My sister said nervously. "Silly girl" My mother pinched my sister's face with both hate and love, and then whispered something in her ear. My sister's face turned red all of a sudden. Then she shook her head shyly. My mother couldn't help but feel happy: "It's about time, it's about time. That Shiro, call the doctor quickly, call that doctor Li quickly to come and take a look at my good girl. " My master immediately shouted loudly, and Li Yuanfang immediately ran out crawling on the ground. The confused Yaoguang girl finally took the opportunity to ask me. "Husband, what happened? " "There is a high probability that my sister is pregnant. "I always feel like I can't close my mouth. It's as if I'm still a little kid, but I suddenly turn my face and feel like I'm an uncle. "What's the matter? "Mess Yao Guang's confused eyes and expression at this moment are just like my sister just now. "I'm afraid she's pregnant. "I lowered my voice and whispered in Yaoguang's ear. The girl's eyes suddenly widened, looking unbelievable. "How do you know? "Yaoguang sister asked me in a low voice after she came to her senses. "If a woman suddenly likes to eat things she doesn't like, especially sour things, it usually means that it is a sign of pregnancy" I patiently told Yaoguang Explained. This girl was stunned at first, her sexy and plump red lips were pouted so much that they could hang on two oil bottles, and she stared at me with murderous eyes, and then she poked me with her finger. She's still a month late in getting married, and she's already pregnant. Huh, huh, ignore you, a bad guy, huh" This girl kept humming here and there as if her nose was stuffy. Seeing that I'm still there Laughing, Yaoguang girl raised her finger to poke me, her red lips pursed higher and higher, and her almond-shaped eyes widened. This girl looked anxious, so I quickly shielded her from her, feeling that I couldn't laugh or cry in my heart. Can you blame me? I only need to rest in the house, but you and Sister Qingxia are working hard every day. I can only smile and hold this girl in my arms. Guang Meizi kept promising in her ears that this young master would work harder, use a hundred times more tricks, and use twice as many postures to create a man. Of course, his big hands moved up and down very covertly to divert the attention of this beautiful girl with a sexy and hot body. Sister Yaoguang blushed and did not dare to call out. She could only threaten and ruthlessly let go of the personal attack on this simple, kind and down-to-earth man. Soon, Li Yuanfang's father-in-law ran out with the medicine box. Come over, under the instructions of my mother, I stepped forward very seriously and checked my sister's pulse. Everyone looked nervously at this professional doctor in my family. Dr. Li is not a second-rate guy. , his skills are real. When my father was on an expedition, he happened to meet Dr. Li, who was plundered by the Turks in his hometown and escaped alone. He saved his life. Dr. Li's family has been a doctor for several generations and has excellent medical skills. It was passed down from his own family, and he later followed my father on various expeditions, specializing in rescuing the wounded and saving the lives of countless soldiers. Even the severed hand of Li Qian from his hometown was saved by his careful care. Volume 1, Chapter 546: The three joys are so heart-wrenching Moreover, if anyone in the family has a cold, headache, brain fever, etc., if they take three doses of medicine, they are guaranteed to cure the disease. The diagnosis technology is good, and the ability to treat the disease is also quite good. According to Li Yuanfang, his old father-in-law’s specialty was actually gynecology and pediatrics, which really left me speechless. I didn’t expect that a man in this era would actually be a gynecologist. It seems that people in this era have not been affected by those who deliberately distort Confucian culture. The idiots have made it so that if a woman touches her hand, she has to chop it off. "Congratulations to the young lady, congratulations to the madam, the young lady is happy." After a while, Dr. Li let out a sigh of relief, released his hand that felt the pulse, and saluted Wu Gu and my mother in congratulations. "Really?" Although in the past TV shows, I often said that if a girl likes to eat, it means she is pregnant, but it was a movie and TV show after all. I didn't expect that my guess would actually become a reality. . "Of course it's true, I never lie." Dr. Li glared at me angrily. The old guy is usually very kind, but he hates anyone who dares to question his medical skills. My mother was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses. She kissed the girl Wujia fiercely, and she was so happy that tears burst out of her eyes: "Oh, my Wujia is actually pregnant, this is really big." What a happy event, God bless me, it’s great, it’s really great, thank you Dr. Li” “Come on, come on, tell my in-laws quickly, let her be happy too, I didn’t expect that my daughter is so capable, so we got married. How long did it take to get pregnant? "My mother was so happy that she didn't know how to get over it. She kissed her so much that her face was covered with saliva. Her pretty face was as red as an autumn apple, and she was covering her belly blankly. Before, it seemed that he was a little dizzy with joy. Not long after the meeting, my grandmother and aunt also arrived after hearing the news. As an elder brother, I am happy for my sister, but also feel a little uncomfortable. My fighting ability is definitely not weak. Before we got married, I still knew how to endure it. , after getting married, as long as I squat at home, the two girls have almost no chance of escaping from my clutches. Why has there been no news about my wife’s belly? But of course, I just muttered secretly in my heart, and kept my composure on the surface. I had to comfort the Yaoguang girl next to me who was both happy for Wu Gu and depressed because of her unsatisfactory performance. Grandma and aunt were also happy from ear to ear. Grandma pinched Wu Gu’s pretty face that was still red and said. "Okay, okay, our house hasn't had such a happy birth for several years. It's time to celebrate and let them pass some food and wine. Dr. Li, you've worked hard too. Sit down and let's be happy together." In no time, all the fine wines and delicacies were brought to the table. Even Sister Qingxia, my mother asked me to send someone to summon her. However, after smelling the alluring aroma of the wine, Yaoguang's face turned pale and she quickly covered her nose to block it. Seeing her like this, my mother was shocked: "Daughter-in-law, what's wrong with you?" "Mom, I don't know what's going on. During this period, Yaoguang girl feels sick and vomiting when she smells the smell of alcohol. ." I quickly stood up and answered on behalf of Yaoguang, my concerned eyes never leaving Yaoguang's pretty face that looked a little pale due to nausea. "Huh? Yao Guang makes you sick when you smell wine?" My mother couldn't help being surprised. She also knew very well how much Yao Guang drank. She never thought that Yao Guang would suddenly suffer from such a strange disease. "If you don't give up, please let me take a look at the young lady's illness." Dr. Li, who was drinking and eating meat, took a closer look at Yaoguang's face and then stood up and said. "In that case, I'm sorry for you." Well, maybe Sister Yaoguang was unable to get pregnant because she suffered from such a strange disease. By the way, Sister Qingxia also used to be able to eat fermented bean curd. The food inside has been the same as Yaoguang girl's in the past two months. Things she liked in the past, she now doesn't even dare to take a bite. Only I can eat whatever I used to, and I can still eat whatever I want now. Hey, could it be that this Chang'an mansion has bad feng shui? Or maybe there is something wrong with Yaoguang and Qingxia that makes them so bad? When I thought of this, I couldn't help but become a little nervous. In the past, before I traveled through time, I was a member of the Communist Party and an atheist. But after traveling through time and space, I don't know if it was the rift in time and space that allowed me to escape, or the power of gods and ghosts that allowed me to escape. Can soul travel. In short, we can’t help but believe it. Under my persuasion, Sister Yaoguang reluctantly stretched out her wrist to feel for Dr. Li's pulse. Doctor Li took the pulse of Sister Yaoguang's wrist with a serious look on his face and then closed his eyes. It's not going to happen. At this time, I couldn't help but let out a soft sigh, and my heart almost jumped out: "What's wrong? Is there really something wrong with it?" "May I ask the young madam, how long has it been since menstruation?" "Dr. Li did not let go of his hand. Instead, he asked Sister Yaoguang with a hint of joy. Hearing this question, Sister Yaoguang couldn't help but blush, and turned to look at me. He said with embarrassment: "more than two months. " "CongratulationsYoung Madam, congratulations to the young master, congratulations to Madam, the Young Madam is very happy. Dr. Li couldn't help but said happily while stroking his long beard. I was stunned for a long time and grabbed Dr. Li's hand: "You, um, are you sure?" "It's really a bit too much. My head is a little dazed, I can't speak in a sentence, and my mouth is trembling badly. It seems to be the sequelae of overwhelming joy. "After watching so many TV movies, I only know that I suddenly like to eat sour food. She is pregnant, but she didn’t expect that Yaoguang girl would suddenly not like drinking. “Sir, how could I lie about something like this? "Dr. Li lost his temper and glared at me again. Well, anyone who is suspected twice in a row will be in a bad mood, but I am in a good mood, so good that I almost jumped up and went to the disco. Reply When I turned around, I saw Yao Guang looking at me with shock and overjoyed. “Husband, I am really pregnant? " "I believe that my husband, Dr. Li's diagnosis is definitely not wrong. "I kissed Yaoguang girl's pink and tender face hard. Well, I don't care whether others see it or not. Otherwise, it is really not enough to express my inner joy. "My mother was also in a daze and looked at it. Looking at grandma, and then at my sister who had stood up with a happy face, she seemed to have come back to her senses: "Am I going to have a grandchild? " At this moment, I saw Sister Qingxia from the corner of my eye, sitting aside with a lonely face, looking at the joy here, her eyes looked so sad and entangled, I couldn't help but feel a pain in my heart. I was getting ready. After saying some comforting words, something suddenly came to mind: "Wait a minute, Dr. Li, please show my concubine again. She can't smell food like fermented bean curd these days" Maybe it's a matter of time. After being diagnosed with two pregnancies, the old man became very happy. Naturally, he would not refuse my request. Sister Qingxia was about to refuse, but she was stopped by Sister Yaoguang. Sister Yaoguang said it sincerely. Quickly said: "Qingxia, do you remember the last time I asked you what was going on when you didn't have your period? You said you didn't know, and your period didn't come either." Damn it, I can't help but rely on you. She was shocked, her eyes widened, and she said to Sister Qingxia: "Be obedient and let Dr. Li take a good look at it. Do you understand? "The expression is very serious, but my little heart is beating wildly. Could it be that I not only like to be an uncle, but also like to be a father, and also like to be twin fathers? Bah, bah, it's a double happiness. Dr. Li frowned at first, then raised his eyebrows and asked Sister Qingxia, "Mrs. Ru, how long has it been since your period?" " "I didn't come last month, and I don't seem to feel it this month either. "Sister Qingxia saw Dr. Li's expression and said with some uneasiness. "What's wrong? "My son, Yu Jian, squatted down next to Dr. Li and asked nervously, "I'm afraid, sir, your wife, Mrs. Ru, is also pregnant" Dr. Li said in disbelief. After hearing this, my son, He jumped up in surprise. “What? You said all three of them are pregnant? " "Having been practicing for decades, I naturally know what a happy pulse is and what is not a happy pulse. There is nothing wrong with this. "The old guy glared at me angrily, and then said to my mother who had already come over: "Madam, the young master's wife and Mrs. Ru are both pregnant. One of them hates wine, the other hates smell, and both of them are pregnant. It’s a disease that affects happiness, but the things you dislike are a bit strange” “You mean all three of them are pregnant? "My mother's legs and feet were a little unsteady. She put her hands on her heart and asked with a trembling voice. Seeing her looking very happy, I was so frightened that I rushed over to support her." Mom, please be careful. " "I'm at least 90% sure. If Madam feels it's not safe, she can call another doctor to check it again. "Doctor Li seems to be a little confused. How come he gets pregnant when he touches a girl, and he gets pregnant when he touches another girl. It seems that the third one should also be pregnant now. "I asked my wife to come over and give birth to the baby. Wife and madam, if madam diagnoses the pulse, do you think so, father-in-law? "I don't know when Li Yuanfang, who had slipped into the hall and was joining in the fun, said loudly. "Okay, but don't tell me what my daughter's pulse is, let her make her own judgment. "Doctor Li nodded, then called Li Yuanfang and said solemnly. Just these words made me nod secretly. He is indeed a man of medical ethics. In order to prevent his opinions from affecting others, To actually say this in front of so many people shows how broad-minded she is. My mother covered her heart and muttered something, with an expression of both hope and fear, which made me upset. The two girls also looked worried, but fortunately, Li Yuanfang didn't keep us waiting for a long time, but the young kung fu lady came to the door. Volume 1 Chapter 547 Are you pregnant all of a sudden? Li Yuanfang, his mother, and the old housekeeper Li Qian carefully helped Li, who was pregnant with Liujia and already potbellied, in. Seeing the whole family crowded together in the hall, dozens of pairs of expectant eyes all fell on her, which shocked Mrs. Li. She quickly lowered her head and looked at herself, there was nothing wrong with her. Then I wanted to be polite, so I quickly said: "Mr. Li, you are inconvenienced, so don't be disrespectful. It will be bad if you hurt your body. I have called you here for an important matter" I am embarrassed. He grinned, but didn't know how to continue. Well, I've been a little fascinated by these pieces of news. At this time, grandma finally stood up and said seriously: "Ms. Li, my granddaughter and my granddaughter-in-law are a little unhappy these days. Please take a good look at it. If you are not sick, you will get better. If you are sick, get diagnosed and treated early." "That's right." "Didn't my father make a diagnosis?" After hearing what my grandmother said, Mrs. Li couldn't help but look at her father, Dr. Li. Dr. Li stepped forward with a loving look on his face and held one of Mrs. Li's arms. He said warmly: "Father, I have just made a diagnosis and I feel confident. But for the sake of completeness, I specially called you to come for another diagnosis." , Let’s see if the results between you and me are consistent, so we can make some calculations.” “My daughter knows.” Ms. Li nodded obediently, and sat down on the couch with some difficulty, supported by Dr. Li, and then, my sister. The three girls, my mother-in-law, and Xiaomi, squatted neatly on the other side of the table, facing Ms. Li. Mrs. Li is also a woman. When seeing gynecological diseases, women can make female patients relax better than male doctors. Well, at least that’s what I think. Ms. Li asked the three women in front of her in a low voice while taking her pulse. Mrs. Li was more cautious, or maybe her father had seen it before, but asked her to see it again, presumably because she was afraid that there would be any problems, so she asked extra carefully and checked the pulse very carefully. My son stood on his legs, and his grandmother, aunt, and mother -in -law had already sat on the mat. Everyone stared at Li's attentively, holding his ears, for fear of leaking a word. This made me very nervous. I hoped that I was pregnant, but I was afraid of other results from Li's diagnosis. I also realized that I was worried about my image, so I sat down on the floor and squatted aside, listening carefully to the conversation between the two parties. The more I listen, the more relaxed I feel. It seems that Old Man Li's medical treatment is quite good, and he should not be wrong. Finally, Mrs. Li confirmed with 100% certainty that all three women in front of her were pregnant. As for not being able to smell stinky fermented bean curd, not being able to smell alcohol, and liking to eat sour food, these are all special characteristics of pregnancy. Performance. The same diagnosis by two doctors has made it 100% certain that my mother-in-law and my concubine are pregnant. Of course, my sister is also pregnant. If you are still not sure at this time, that's nonsense. After hearing this answer, I clenched my fist hard and waved it hard. I almost wanted to scream to the sky. I am finally pregnant. Uh, no, my wife is finally pregnant. My eyes were astringent and red, and I laughed loudly. I knew, I knew that I was a man who got up early every day to exercise. How could I just have sex without getting shot? It seems that the feng shui here is not bad, but the feng shui is really good, allowing me to hit the target in succession, hahahaha. "God, God, thank you, God, thank you, ancestors" My mother slumped on the mat, clasping her hands on her chest, and crystal tears were already running down her cheeks. Grandma couldn't help but burst into tears, hugging her mother and crying. My sister was there stupidly trying to comfort her mother, but the joy in her eyes and brows could not be concealed. However, after Sister Qingxia heard the news, she burst into tears. I was so frightened that I thought something had happened, so I quickly stepped forward to coax and persuade. Sister Yaoguang also patted Sister Qingxia on the shoulder with pity. She also understood Sister Qingxia's mood very well. After all, Sister Qingxia has been with me for several years but has never done anything. Mother and the others are not only asking Even Sister Qingxia asked me several times in a circumstantial way, which put this girl under great psychological pressure. Now, she is pregnant with a child, how can she make Sister Qingxia unhappy? I cried with joy, and I was afraid that this was the scene I was talking about. After finally comforting my mother and others, and just about to sit down, I saw a strong figure appearing at the hall door. Queen Dou, who was still holding a riding crop in her hand and with her hair and cloak wrapped in snowflakes, said the first thing she said when she came in was: "My dear, my second daughter-in-law is pregnant?" "It's not just your second daughter-in-law who is pregnant. The Third Lady is also pregnant." My mother hurriedly stepped forward to greet her, smiling, her face so happy and radiant that she seemed to be nearly twenty years younger. "What are you talking about? Sister, are you kidding me?" Queen Dou was startled, and after returning a salute to my mother, she said angrily. She glanced around the hall and landed on the person in front of her. ?On the Yaoguang girl who was bowing to her. "Mom, my daughter is really pregnant" Yaoguang sister couldn't help but stamp her feet and said. "Unexpectedly, I'm pregnant all of a sudden?" Queen Dou held my sister in one hand and my mother-in-law in the other. It took her a long time to accept this reality. She smiled so hard that she couldn't close her mouth. She looked at her daughter and her mother-in-law. When looking at my daughter-in-law, there is both pity and love in her eyes. "Is it time for my parents to believe it now?" My mother smiled at the side and said with a smile on her face. Queen Dou nodded and said with a smile: "Believe it, how can you not believe it? A few days ago, this girl suddenly said that she felt sick when she smelled wine. At that time, I was still wondering why this girl changed her temper. Could it be that her husband did not allow her to drink alcohol? , that’s why you say that?” “That’s not true, my husband wouldn’t be like this.” Yao Guang’s lovely eyes were bent and she was glued to Queen Dou’s arms, her face filled with happiness and pride, well, It seems that this girl is very proud that she is about to become a mother, and finally she has not disappointed her mother and mother-in-law. After all, in this era, the most important thing is that there are three types of unfilial piety, and the worst is not having children. What's more, Miss Yaoguang is still my first wife. I don't want my wonderful husband to be followed by a bunch of beautiful girls. Naturally, as the first wife, she has to satisfy my mother and them first. She wants to satisfy them. , then you have to get pregnant with my baby early, so that my mother and the others can feel at ease. I really didn’t expect that triple happiness would come to my door all of a sudden. My young master’s mouth has not been closed since he confirmed the news. And after Sister Qingxia cried to vent her anger, the smile on her face was as bright as that delicate flower. I got together with Yaoguang girl and I didn’t know what the two of them were muttering about. From time to time, the two girls glanced at me with admiration, and then quickly avoided my eyes. “Well, because Yaoguang girl can’t smell alcohol, today’s banquet can only be served with tea instead of wine, but even so, everyone’s face is still full of smiles. Queen Dou and my mother didn't know what they were muttering about, and the two middle-aged women burst into hearty laughter from time to time. "When the banquet was over, Queen Dou stood up and said goodbye, declining my mother's offer. "Sister, don't give it away. Just watch them carefully. You are pregnant, but you can't ignore it. Just let Wuji give it away to your little sister." Yaoguang girl volunteered to give it away to her mother, which frightened Queen Dou. Grab the escaped Yao Guang. "My little ancestor, why don't you wait a little longer? You are pregnant now. You are not allowed to come here blindly, you know?" Yaoguang girl curled her lips angrily, but she responded obediently and held her mother's arm. With his hand, he walked towards the door of the mansion. "Double happiness happened to me in one day. My mother was so happy that she didn't know what to do. Really, since your period hasn't come yet, why didn't you tell me earlier? My mother would have known even if she was only half-guessed. It's probably" "Mother, what are you talking about? It wasn't the case in the past, oh, it's okay to know now, isn't it?" Yaoguang girl blushed anxiously, after all, menstruation is a woman's privacy. To put it this way, not to mention women in ancient times, even tough girls in the 21st century would be embarrassed to talk about the brand of sanitary napkins in front of men. Queen Dou finally came to her senses. When she saw my young master following him with a blank expression, she couldn't help but clear her throat in embarrassment: "That Wuji, you have to take good care of this girl. Now that you have "Don't let her go to the army anymore, you know?" "Mother-in-law, don't worry, my son-in-law will let Yao Guang rest well at home." I smiled and looked at Yao Guang, and Yao Guang. Miss Guang's bright eyes were staring at me at the moment, and when our eyes met, I saw the joy in her eyes, and there was a trace of pride in her eyes, as if she was saying, did you see it, I have your child. "Okay, it's windy outside, you'd better not send me off. Pingping, be good and listen to your husband. Don't act recklessly, you know? Not only will it hurt others, but it will also hurt your body. That's not okay" After stopping in front of the mansion, Queen Dou rambled on for a long time. Yaoguang's sister was speechless, and my master's scalp was also numb. It seems that no matter who becomes a mother, she has endless care and love for her children. Watching Queen Dou go away in the carriage, my hand fell on the slender waist of Yao Guang. . "Madam, it's time to go back." "Oh by the way, husband, are you really not going to let me go to the army anymore?" Sister Yaoguang nodded, walked into the house with me, and paused. He raised his head and asked me. "Aren't you going?" I couldn't help but raise my finger and gently scratch her nose and chuckled: "But you really can't go before you give birth to the baby, otherwise, if something happens, First, how can I explain it to your mother, let alone myself, do you understand?" Volume 1, Chapter 548: My mother’s temples have also grown white hair "Oh, okay, well, I was always worried when I wasn't pregnant, but now that I'm pregnant, I'm worried again" Yaoguang girl curled her lips and nodded, but her mouth was not idle, a He whispered there vigorously. "By the way, speaking of which, seeing Sister Qingxia cry like that today makes me feel so lonely and sad for her" After a pause, Yaoguang sister turned her face and said seriously He looked at me carefully and asked with a little hesitation: "Husband, could it be" "Huh? Could it be something?" This girl had her tongue tied or something, why did she shrink back mid-sentence? "No, it's nothing. I just think it's weird. If you don't have a baby, you won't get pregnant. This time, I'm fully pregnant." Yao Guang smiled sweetly, hugged my arm tightly, and slowly walked with me. Walking slowly hand in hand on the snowy road. "This shows that your husband and I have achieved great success Hey, my aunt, do you want to be your husband forever?" When I was feeling proud, I felt Yaoguang's hand on my arm. When I suddenly increased my strength, I immediately had the illusion that my elbow was about to be twisted by this girl. "Oh, I'm sorry, who asked you to tell me what kind of magical skill you have practiced? I'm just curious and want to try it Husband, what kind of magical skill do you practice? It's not as powerful as my third brother." Sister Yaoguang looked at it dumbfounded. I rubbed my elbows and felt cold. "You girl, do you think magical power must be in the arms and legs?" I glared at this girl with a black look on my face. She is pregnant, but she is still so strong. Well, although it is wrong to bully pregnant women. , but I sadly discovered that even if this girl is already pregnant, I will not take advantage of even a single finger. Of course, this only refers to the advantages in martial arts and strength. As for other advantages, I have already taken advantage of them. "Really or not? I wonder what kind of magic skill your husband has achieved?" Yaoguang girl smiled ingratiatingly and came up to hold my arm and asked curiously. "That's natural." I sniffed angrily and said arrogantly. "What I have practiced for my husband is the magical skill of one shot and two shots." Hmm this name is indeed lewd enough, and it is in line with my demeanor of being a gentleman in front of others and a pervert behind others. "One shot, two shots?" Yaoguang girl repeated the name of this magical skill with a confused look on her face. After I whispered something into Yaoguang girl's ear with a wicked smile on her face, the girl's face was so red that it almost made the night clouds turn red. I couldn't help but spit, and glared at me with shame and anger: "You are such a gangster and a scoundrel. I really don't know how I could fall in love with you Oh, I still won't let you go." To insult my husband so boldly, could it be that I have forgotten Article 7 of the family law, which states that you must respect your husband and not attack your husband's noble personality and handsome and strong body in any way" My master's claws tightly covered Yaoguang's sister. Gently kneading the plump and perky buttocks, the smooth feel and amazing elasticity made me almost drool. "Nonsense, you have clearly made five family laws, but when did the seventh one come out? It's so nobleOkay, noble husband, could you please take your big hands away from me?" Yaoguang girl's pretty face is getting redder and redder, her breath is getting hotter and hotter, and her blurred eyes are full of desire and shame. "Then the lady has to show something first, otherwise, how can she be willing to let her husband go?" At this moment, they have arrived at the door of my small courtyard, and their bodies are intertwined. I am also a little unsure, covering her The big hands on the plump buttocks kneaded harder and harder, and Yaoguang girl had almost turned into a puddle of water. She leaned against me softly without any strength at all, and just blew gently in my ear. , said in a low voice: "Bad guy" I shouted, immediately hugged the beauty in my arms, rushed into the small courtyard, rushed to the bedroom, rushed to the soft big bed, I The Five Good Husbands of China should train and train this beautiful, sexy, naughty, and even more seductive daughter-in-law. Both wives are pregnant, even my sister is pregnant, and the manpower suddenly seems tense. Well, my mother is very nervous anyway. She is always worried that there will be fewer people to serve here, so there will not be enough people to serve. She is in my ear every day. While nagging me, he told me not to have bad ideas about my mother-in-law. If anything happens, I will definitely kill this young master without mercy. This young master was filled with resentment when he heard these words. The girl Wu Gu was hiding in her mother's arms and giggling incessantly, with a typical look of rejoicing in others' misfortune, which made this young master almost twist his nose with anger, but Now that this little girl has become a national treasure, she cannot be beaten or scolded, which is really a tragedy. "You bitch, I'm talking to you, where are your eyes?" Before I could even look threateningly at these two girls, my murderous voice penetrated my eardrums. "Mom, you said that the child is memorizing it by heart." I quickly said to my mother with a smile on my face to please her. ? ??That's pretty much it. You have to keep everything Mom said in mind. Don't forget it. If there is any good or bad thing about the direct grandson of our eldest grandson's family, I will take care of you. "My mother nodded with satisfaction, but she still didn't forget to threaten me. "Mom, don't worry. With you watching me every day, how dare I forget. "Wugu is indeed my brother's good sister. She leaned into her mother's arms and said in a sweet voice: "Mother, my child always stays in the house and can hardly move his legs and feet. Can he go out for a walk? " "That's not okay, little girl, this is your first time getting pregnant, so you must be careful. If you want to sneak away, you can at most just walk around the house. After all, you can take care of anything at any time. You must not go out. "My mother pinched Wujiu's pretty face with distress, but she would never do anything that she would regret because of her soft-heartedness. "Oh, forget it, but brother, my little sister wants to eat Pingkangfang Liu. Sanjia’s Hekou Crisps. "My sister curled her lips, then turned her head and smiled at me. "My brother is so busy with business every day, so I don't have time to buy it for you. Otherwise, I will ask someone in the house to buy it for you later. "I rolled my eyes speechlessly. This stinky girl is typically looking for trouble. "Mom, look, my brother won't love my sister anymore after my daughter gets married" My sister curled her lips and threw herself at my mother. There was a very sad expression in the kiss's arms, which made my mother feel distressed. She turned around and glared at me. "Shiro, you are also an elder brother, why are you so impatient when talking to me?" Be good, girl, or else my mother will buy it for you. " "Mom, you are not in good health, so you should be a child. Little girl, can I buy it for you? "As soon as I heard that my mother was going to go out in person, I quickly volunteered myself. My mother's body is not very good after the winter. If something happens if she really wants to go out, I will never redeem myself. "This is my best. Brother, remember to ask for nut fillings, not the greasy candied fillings. "The girl suddenly smiled brightly and ordered to this young master. "Okay, I understand, little girl, huh, when you give birth to a baby, we will see how my brother handles you. "I put down such harsh words angrily, and walked out of the room in the atmosphere where my mother was dumbfounded and the girl had a playful smile. However, as soon as I walked out, I heard my mother's voice: "Guanyin, maid, Why do you always target your brother? " Hearing this, I couldn't help but feel warm in my heart. It seems that my mother is still on my side. It's just that some of the things I just said were inconvenient to say in front of our brothers and sisters. This young master came over very curiously. Next to the wooden wall, he squatted obscenely by the wall, putting his ear against the wall and listening carefully. Li Yuanfang outside saw my actions, and his eyes widened at first, but when he glared fiercely, After taking a look at him, Li Yuanfang turned around in a very amused manner. It seemed that this guy was hypnotizing himself. What he just saw was not the emperor of the Chinese Empire, nor a handsome and elegant young man, but just a ball of air. " No way, my daughter thinks that my brother doesn’t love me anymore" Listening to the girl’s charming voice, I couldn’t help but be stunned. This girl’s hair is so crazy. When did I, the elder brother, stop loving her? " I vaguely heard it The girl's voice became deeper and deeper: "Mom, ever since my brother came to Chang'an from Hancheng, he has been either busy with this or that. He has very little time to talk to his daughter. When he often goes to look for him, he is very unhappy. Patience I feel like my brother still treats me like a child like he did in the past. "My sister complained a lot, which made me feel a little guilty. Indeed, since Hancheng started the army, the time for myself has become less and less, and the time to spend with my family has become less and less. The less. It is indeed rare that I can sit down and chat with my sister, talk about things, or even laugh as I did in the past. Even the time spent with my mother is much less. Thinking about the beginning, I traveled to the past. At the beginning of this time and space, the only people who cared about me and cared about me were my mother and my sister. But now, it seems that I have gradually forgotten everything in the past. Even when talking to my sister, I just think about this a lot. As long as the girl doesn't make trouble with me, I didn't expect that she has grown up and is even ready to be a mother, and my mother's temples have also grown gray. She patted the back of her head in annoyance. He let out a breath, walked down the steps with his waist bent, and strode towards the door of the mansion, "Master, where are you going?" "Li Yuanfang quickly followed up and asked in a low voice, as if to cooperate with my son's obscene eavesdropping behavior just now. "Go to Liu San's in Pingkangfang to buy Hekou cakes. "I replied without raising my head. Li Yuanfang looked at me curiously and hurriedly followed. "Little sister, this is for you. Liu San's father made it himself, with peach kernel filling and Chestnut filling, and this walnut fillingMom, this is for you. My child knows that you have always liked sweets, but eating too many sweets is not good, so I only brought back a small amount of these kinds of preserves for you to try. Fresh. " Volume 1 Chapter 549 Does the Emperor also have a salary? "Thank you, brother. It's so delicious. Did it come from Father Liu?" After taking a bite, my sister smiled happily. "Of course, when I arrived at Liu San's shop, I happened to see Mr. Liu coming out for a walk. I finally got the old man to take action, so I just asked him to do more, and then just pretend to be here. The box is placed in the ice kiln. If you want to eat it, just ask someone to get it." I smiled and pointed to the big wooden box behind me. "You kid, why did you spend a lot of money doing so much?" After my mother took a taste, she nodded with a smile and said warmly to me. "Mom, our family is not short of money now. Besides, it's rare for Father Liu to get something now. If we don't get more, I don't know when I will be able to taste Father Liu's craftsmanship next time." I also I picked up a piece and took a bite. It was fragrant and crispy, the filling was soft, full of nutty flavor, and it didn't stick to my teeth easily. I stayed with my mother and sister, bragging, drinking tea, and eating snacks. I felt comfortable and happy. Suddenly, I seemed to have returned to the relaxation and happiness I felt when I had just driven away the two prodigal sons and returned to the Duke of Qi's mansion. . Talking about interesting things in the past and such experiences made me feel that time flies really fast. In fact, this is not an illusion. Life is short, less than a hundred years. However, the spirit and culture passed down since the third century have been passed down and will continue to be passed down. The same is true for our blood. Looking at my mother who is getting older in front of me, and the lively but grown-up girl who is a first-time mother, I always feel a little unreal. But now, I finally feel that not only I have grown up, but my sister has also grown up. Be an adult. "Brother, what are you thinking about?" My sister looked at me curiously. "Of course I'm thinking that my sister has finally grown up and is no longer the follower around my brother in the past. Haha, she will also be a mother in the future." I smiled and said with emotion, There is also joy and relaxation. Time will eventually flow forward and cannot be stopped by human power. In this case, then live well, for yourself, your relatives and lovers, and for the world and this tributary of history. "Hmph, brother, do you really know that your sister is an adult?" Wujia glared at me with some resentment and relief and said, "Brother, don't forget, although my little sister is married, she is still a mother. My daughter, your sister, if anything happens to you, please let me know. Although my little sister is not good at writing or martial arts, she is always more careful in taking care of her mother than you. " After hearing this, Ben. The young master rubbed his nose awkwardly and smiled. Well, thinking about it, this girl was unhappy that my young master went to engage in some kind of heaven-sacrifice activity some time ago, and he was not at home, but he didn't know that he wanted to hear anything from her, his own sister. Well, that’s not all. Several times when I got busy, I couldn’t take care of it, and I spent a lot less time with my mother. Although my mother didn’t say anything, my sister saw it. "Okay, Brother Wei knows that he was wrong. My dear sister, if something happens at home in the future, Brother Wei will definitely not forget you as my sister. By the way, there is also that kid Lao Wu." My words immediately offended my sister. There was a burst of cheerful laughter, and my mother looked satisfied, hugging Wu Gu, but her kind eyes fell on me. "By the way, brother, Wuyi is still studying outside during this period?" Wujia asked curiously. "Well, yes, this kid prefers to stay in school. Now, he has become a substitute teacher." I smiled and nodded, feeling full of pride in my heart. The fifth child in my family is now doing everything I can. A true biography of mathematics and physics. And he is also very interested in architecture. After I got Murong Changfeng to work as a professor in the Department of Architecture of Chang'an University, Wuyi admired Murong Changfeng so much that they often squatted together to discuss each other. Now, On the contrary, it made Na Wuyi improve even more. This guy may become a great construction engineer and physicist in the future. This is good, so as to save this guy from getting obsessed with war, which would be a headache. I am only such a younger brother, so I must not let anything happen to him, or It is better to do some meaningful construction work, at least the safety factor is much higher. I hope that Lao Wuwuyi doesn’t have any ambitions, and that he can do research in a healthy way. After all, the world is still in troubled times, and I don’t want my brother to become like those in movies and TV. A royal child who has been plotting to take away his brother all day long. ???????????????? But even if you think about it, one day, I will stipulate the inheritance rights in the Magna Carta. When that time comes, no one should fight. If you have the ability, just line up. I really don’t want to stay in this bad position for a long time. "Brother, you are the emperor now. The fifth child in our family is considered a prince, right?" My sister blinked and couldn't help but ask: "If you are a prince and show your face like this, will there be anything wrong? Could it be that the ministers won't come to look for you?" Brother, what's your trouble?" "What can they do?" I chuckled: "There are some things I forgot to tell you. Sister, you are also a princess now. According to the Chinese Empire's constitution, your annual salary is five hundred guan. Another LumiFive hundred stones and fifty pieces of silk cloth. In a few years, people from the Ministry of Rites will send it to you. " Hearing this, the girl couldn't help but widen her eyes. After a long time, she said in surprise: "Brother, the princess's monthly salary is only this small? It’s not as good as our one-day income from the Quanjude Hotel back then. " "You think it's still less? Do you know that during the previous dynasty, the first-rank prince had a salary of only 700 dan and a salary of only 30 guan, plus 20 pieces of silk cloth? You are still taller. "This young master couldn't help but rolled his eyes. "Now your salary is the same as that of a prince or a first-class official. " "It's actually so low" After thinking about it, Wu Gu couldn't help but cover his lips and chuckled: "That's right. Back then, there were several members of our family, and we only spent ten dollars a year. If we could have spent a year at that time, After getting so much money, silk, rice and food, my life was very nourishing. " "Do you know how much my brother's salary is? "I pointed to my nose, raised my eyebrows at my sister and said with a smile. "The emperor also has a salary? Brother, you shouldn't fool me, right? "My sister curled her lips, not believing the truth. "I'm kidding you, my brother really lives on his salary, but he is no better than the emperor in the past who reached into the treasury all day long. "I glared at the girl and said very righteously. Even my mother couldn't help but asked curiously: "How much is it? " "The annual salary is calculated as one ten thousandth of the country's total fiscal revenue. This year, the total fiscal revenue is expected to be about 40 million yuan, which also includes the money earned from selling grain. Your brother and I are the majestic king of a country. , the annual salary for one year is four thousand guan. "I raised four fingers and waved them at my sister and my mother. My mother and my sister couldn't help but have a look of horror on their faces. "Isn't it possible? Brother, why, how could you think of such a way to designate your salary? "The girl rolled her eyes at me angrily for a long time and said. "Sister, don't forget, if I don't make such a provision, then in the future, if my children and grandchildren are unwilling to save money for the country, wouldn't it happen again? Going back to the same old path? "I sighed softly and then smiled, and then winked at the girl: "Besides, the constitution stipulates that no matter how much the country's fiscal revenue is in the future, as an emperor, you can get one ten thousandth of it. Do you think it's okay for me to be a brother? Will you raise the world's tax revenue for the sake of your own pocket? " "Not to mention all the industries under my brother's control, which one doesn't bring money? "Having said this, I laughed triumphantly. "Brother, aren't you afraid that your children and grandchildren will not be able to do business in the future? "My sister nodded first, and then asked with some worry. "What are you afraid of? In the future, my brother will set up a professional foundation to manage these properties of mine. In the future, my children and grandchildren, even if they don’t understand business methods, will be able to obtain large sums of dividends from the foundation every year, which will still be enough to ruin their fortune. of. " After hearing this, my mother couldn't help but glared at me: "You bastard, what are you talking about? Who has ruined the family? No one would curse your own children and grandchildren like you. " My son quickly apologized and said with a smile: "Mom, of course I'm not cursing them, I'm just planning for the worst. Think about it, since ancient times, there has been an old saying that happiness cannot last more than three generations. Why? In fact, it is because those latecomers are content with enjoying themselves all day long and do not know the difficulties of starting a business. Therefore, I am planning to set up a foundation to be run by talents who really know how to do business. They can learn from various projects under the foundation. I have made a lot of profits from the business, and even if my children and grandchildren don’t know how to do business, they will not destroy these businesses that my children have managed to run just because of blind instructions" "At least in the future. , they can have enough food and clothing, but if they want prosperity and wealth, they have to fight for it with their own hands. "Speaking of this, I am also quite emotional. "Having many children is a good thing, but sometimes it is also a bad thing. Why are there so many palace fights in history, or brothers killing each other? Is it because of uneven interests? But it is precisely because of uneven interests that people have the motivation to move forward. After thinking for a long time, my mother shook her head and said with a bitter smile: "Well, my children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. The most I can do is take care of you." This generation, when the grandchildren come, it will be up to you. " "Mom, don't worry, your daughter will educate her children well and I won't let you worry. "My sister obediently whispered in her mother's ear. "At this moment, she heard footsteps outside the door. Li Yuanfang opened the door curtain and walked in: "Sir, Wu Shangshu of the Ministry of Commerce wants to see you." " "Why is he here? Oh, I'm afraid this guy is impatient, so I asked him to wait for me in my study. "I was stunned for a moment, then I came back to my senses and realized that this guy must be impatient. He has been screaming at the sky in the empty, lonely and cold house all day just to wait for me to preside over his marriage. Now it's time for him to marry me. All the big things were over, and he really couldn't hold it in any longer, so he decided to come and kill him. Volume 1, Chapter 550: Yang and the warrior Yu are getting married "Mother, please sit down with your sister. The child has to go to attend to official duties." I stood up and bowed to my mother and explained. "Mom knows, you go quickly, don't be delayed." Mother nodded in understanding and replied. When I entered the study, I saw the warrior sitting in the study. He was sitting respectfully, talking to Yao Guang for some unknown reason. When he saw me, he quickly stood up and saluted me: "I'm here to see you, Your Majesty." " "Excuse me, brother, I must be here today on some important business to find my younger brother, right?" I walked into the study with a smile. Sister Yaoguang stood up and said, "Husband, just come. I took my leave first, and I nodded to Yao Guang, walked to the back of the table and sat down. Hearing this, the warrior smiled awkwardly and then saluted me again: "Wei Chen is indeed worthy. I come to see Your Majesty on important matters, but they are not national affairs, but a personal matter of a minor minister. "Haha, it's rare for Brother Shi to take such initiative. Anyway, today, how about I accompany Brother Shi for a walk?" "I glanced at this guy and said with a smile. "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your help. "Hearing this, the warrior couldn't help but replied with joy. He looked like an impatient man. Well, I can't say that. It should be said that this guy couldn't help but want to see a beautiful woman. After leaving the door, I got in. Sitting inside the carriage, the warm air almost made the warrior sweat drop. He quickly took off his fur cloak like me and began to carefully look at the car. The decoration was not luxurious, but it was. Inside the extraordinarily comfortable carriage, he said, "This carriage is really comfortable. Your Majesty is really resourceful, especially in winter. Sitting in such a carriage, you don't feel the pain of winter at all." " "Okay, Brother Shi, there are no outsiders here. You and I are still brothers. Although I have become the emperor, I don't want to be like the emperors in the past. I always regard myself as a loner, not even a friend. No. "I waved my hand at the samurai and said with a smile. The samurai laughed several times and then said he didn't dare, but when he saw the angry look on my face, he quickly surrendered. "That's pretty much it By the way, brother, it's official business. How did things go? "I nodded, picked up a small iron hook, hooked the iron bolt that closely connected the iron stove and the kettle, picked up the special kettle on the iron stove, poured a cup of ginger tea for the warrior, and also gave it to myself. After pouring a cup, he placed the kettle back on the stove and closed the iron bolt to secure the hot kettle. In order to prevent bumps, this kettle is specially customized and can be fixed on the iron stove. , the water in the kettle is never filled, at most it is half filled, and the water outlet of the kettle is long and thin, so even if there is a strong bump, the water will not splash out and burn people. "This matter. It's really hard to handle" After hearing my question, the samurai couldn't help but look bitter. "The Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Transportation have too much work. There are currently a total of 121 officials, but each day There will be no more than 25 officials staying in the Chang'an Ministry of Industry yamen every month. The rest have to travel around to check the construction quality of the roads and re-measure and design new roads. Officials from the Ministry of Industry also have to Counties and counties are running around, and there are also important companies" "In addition, the Ministry of Commerce is even more troublesome. There is no clue at all in formulating commercial laws. Fortunately, my dear brother, you came up with a straw. Gang, I finally know what to do. However, the Industrial and Commercial Law is a law after all. Therefore, Dean Wei Zheng is constantly infiltrating our Industrial and Commercial Law Draft Committee. Whenever he makes a mistake, he will definitely get scolded. head. " When talking about work, the samurai held a bag of tears and complained repeatedly. Hearing this, I feel the same way. There is no way. The three provinces and six departments have changed into three provinces and twenty-six departments, and these three provinces and twenty-six departments have been formed into Cabinet. However, the talents under his command are really insufficient, and most of the important ministers can only hold multiple positions. Well, the one who has the most is Fang Xuanling, and others, such as Wei Zheng, are not much better. However, the president and chief justice of the Supreme Court of the Chinese Empire is the chairman of the Constitution Draft Committee, and the president of the Chang'an High Court. He also serves as the censor of the Zuodu Yushitai. Today's Yushitai is still the same as in the past. Generally, they are responsible for correcting various mistakes of officials and are responsible for impeachment. More importantly, officials in the censorship line are all appointed by the court, and local officials are not allowed to do work involving the censor. Behavior will also be supervised. In short, I will never let any department dominate, so as not to have too much power and cause terrible consequences. The samurai also has three offices, the Ministry of Industry, the Ministry of Commerce, and the Ministry of Transportation. Three Ministers, and also the Chairman of the Industrial and Commercial Law Draft Committee. This rich man who used to be generous and fat has now lost a lot of weight. "That's really hard on you, Dean Wei. It's just that kind of temper, just don't care too much about it. "I smiled and comforted Bushido. "Brother Yu knows it too. What's more, Dean Wei always has something to say, which also benefits Brother Yu a lot."All the way, chat all the way, half an hour later, the carriage slowly stopped outside the gate of Yangfu, and Yang Gongdao and Yang Shidao had already waited outside the door. Well, before the son went out, he had sent someone to rush first first. Come over and let me know, so that no one will be in the house and your visit will be in vain. "I am here to see you, Your Majesty." Brothers Yang Gongdao and Yang Shidao saluted me in unison. Having already jumped off the carriage, I walked forward quickly and quickly petted the two brothers. "Brothers two, please don't be too polite. I'm here today, but I have something to ask of you two brothers" After saying this, I stepped aside, revealing the samurai guy. After exchanging pleasantries at the door, we walked towards the center of the house. Two large iron stoves were burning in the hall, and the warm air heated up the whole room. "It's a pity that you guys came a few days too early. Otherwise, in about ten days at night, the glass greenhouse in the mansion would have been completed. It would be a beautiful thing for us brothers to have a good time there while enjoying the snow and flowers. "After sitting down, Yang Shidao said with a happy face. "Speaking of which, I have to thank you for your help, dear brother." I waved my hand and said with a smile: "What did you say, brother? It's just a trivial matter. However, when the time comes, don't forget to invite me to come and join in the fun. " This glass flower house cost a total of nearly 50,000 guan, and its cost was about 10,000 guan, and the labor cost was about 5,000 to 6,000 guan. Just by building this glass flower house in his house, I made a small profit. . Well, it's definitely a small profit. A few days ago, a wealthy businessman from Chang'an wanted to build a glass greenhouse. The size is only about the same as the Yang family's glass greenhouse, but the money spent is doubled, which shows how powerful I am. Honesty. After chatting for a while, I cleared my throat and explained my purpose. It means that I am finally not busy during this period. As the matchmaker between the Yang family and the samurai, I should get down to business, so I came here to discuss the wedding date between the Yang family and the samurai. It was finally agreed to wait until the first fifteenth day after New Year's Day, that is, before the fifteenth day of the first lunar month for the Yang family to officially marry the samurai. As for things like wedding gifts and betrothal gifts, they were naturally explained clearly together. After the important matter was agreed upon, the old chrysanthemum face of the warrior was so happy that he couldn't close his mouth. He thanked me profusely, and Yang Gong, who became more interested, passed the wine, and the four big men began to eat and chat with each other. I couldn't help but feel a little emotional about the past, especially the days in Luoyang. The brothers were no better than the dandies who were just eating and waiting to die. As time went by, the originally peaceful era gradually set off huge waves due to Yang Guang's own suicide attempt. "Speaking of which, my late father did have foresight. When he was still alive, he once talked to someone about his worthy brother. He said that his wise brother was very talented and had ambitions for the world. He should be a good minister in the world. If we are in troubled times, He should be the hero of the world." Yang Shidao drank and said with emotion. "Not only are his literary and military skills excellent and far-sighted, they are beyond our reach. The words of our late father are still in our ears, so the two of us have always paid close attention to our good brother, who has indeed never disappointed us. In the past, Korea The city and county are just a poor county, with a population of only tens of thousands, and the annual tax revenue is only 10,000 yuan. However, in just a few years, the small Hancheng County not only increased its population by more than ten times, but also its industry and commerce It was as prosperous as Chang'an. Last year, Xiandi raised his troops with the strength of a county, captured Yan'an, defeated the Liang bandits, captured Tongguan, and finally captured Guanzhong. Now, he has occupied Hexi and pacified the West. Qin, as the saying goes, is invincible in battle and invincible in attack It seems that the Yang brothers have been holding back these words for a long time. I have to say that when I traveled to the beginning of this historical time and space, it was the father of these two brothers, Guande. Wang Yangxiong’s overt and covert help gradually became known to the world, and I got the opportunity to get back everything that originally belonged to me. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as a mountain of kindness. This is why King Guande followed Yang Guang at that time. After the expedition to Goguryeo, Yang Xuangan came to invade Dongdu, but my son was willing to take the risk and agreed to Yang Shidao to help him persuade his brother Yang Gongdao to avoid the temptation of Yang Xuangan, which finally made King Guande both father and son. Perhaps for this reason, Yang Shidao. Gong Dao and Yang Shidao are so determined to follow me up and down. From this point alone, you have to admire that old guy Guande King. At least he is definitely a leader in grasping people's hearts and understanding people. Even though he was in trouble, he still had a stable future for his two children. As for the warrior, as a wealthy businessman, he was also quite talented and had a better vision. At least, Li Yuan also liked him. However, the warrior made the best choice and turned to me instead of Li Yuan. "By the way, Brother Shi, what are your two children doing now? "Thinking of this, I took a drink and asked. Volume 1 Chapter 551: The First Year of the Chinese Empire Begins When the warrior heard this question, he couldn't help but sighed and said: "Today, the eldest brother Yuan Qing is still running the industry in Jinyang, and the eldest brother Yuan Shuang is also in Hancheng, Guanzhong. Alas, these two brothers have been together since childhood. Brother Yu couldn't bear the loss of his mother, but he had to let them come out to take care of things earlier. " "Brother Shi, you did the right thing. In my opinion, if these two nephews live peacefully in the house all day long, they will not be able to bear it. Only those who are familiar with the world can harm them" I smiled and shook my head. Historically, I don't know exactly what happened to these two brothers, but judging from their character, they are definitely not good people. Shit, I just remembered that Wu Yuanqing and Wu Yuanshuang will drive Mr. Yang and her daughter out of the house in the future. Their actions are no different from those of my two half-brothers. . It is simply a repeat of history. In addition, the samurai was indebted to the Prime Minister, so he pampered the brothers, which led to subsequent family changes. But now, because of my cooperation, the samurai's business is not only getting bigger and bigger, but more importantly, he himself has also been entrusted with important responsibilities by this young master. But now I have not unified the world, er, the whole country. As for the samurai, he was as tired as a dead dog just from busy with official duties, so he had no time to manage business. Therefore, the samurai had no choice but to let Wu Yuanqing and Wu Yuanshuang, who had been raised in the boudoir, step out to take on important tasks. Let Wu Yuanqing, the eldest son, continue to run the business in Jinyang and continue to cooperate with Li Yuan, while Wu Yuanshuang will mainly run the business in Guanzhong, and the warrior himself will continue to serve me in the court. I believe that after these brothers have gone through such training, they should be aware of the hardships and dangers in the world. Thinking about it, there should be no such thing as bullying their stepmother and driving Yang and her half-sisters out of the house. We are not Li Yuan. We just plant trees and don’t even apply fertilizer. Historically, Li Yuan was the witness to the marriage between the Yang family and the warrior. Now that I am my master, I will not only take care of their marriage, but if the two brothers really want to drive away the Yang mother and son in the future, I will definitely kick these two brothers to Java to bask in the sun. “Well, we are excellent time-travelers. It takes thousands of years to know beforehand, and it takes at least a thousand years to know later. The sense of historical responsibility to change the future direction of the Chinese nation has long been integrated into my soul and blood. Naturally, it will also change the fate of the people around me. "What's going on? It's been so long and my stomach hasn't bloated yet." I am lying on the bed in the majestic posture of a tiger crouching, carefully looking at the two people in front of me who are sitting sideways, leaning on the table, playing backgammon and gambling. Mother-in-law, it’s really strange. Ever since Dr. Li calculated the pregnancy period of these two girls, Yaoguang sister has been pregnant for nearly four months, and Qingxia sister has been pregnant for nearly three months. Why is it that she is now pregnant? , I still don’t feel that these two girls have any signs of pregnancy. "Husband, can you please get rid of you and stop being so arrogant and arrogant? It makes me lose." As Sister Qingxia chuckled, Sister Yaoguang couldn't help but pinch her finger in frustration. He threw the sharp chess pieces back into the chess box and glared at me with a look of petulance. "Hey, you girl actually said such words to kill an upright gentleman like my husband. Do you want to be punished?" I couldn't help but be furious. His tiger body shook, and he performed the most powerful form of Xingyi Fist. The standard hungry tiger pounced on its food, which frightened Yaoguang girl so much that she immediately put on a guarded look. "Husband, please stop messing around. If something happens later, it's up to your mother-in-law to deal with you." Yao Guang saw the young master slowly approaching with a lewd smile on his face, and quickly said with a smile. "Hmph, I'll spare you this one time today. If you dare to bury your wife in such a rude manner again, even if you can avoid a big punishment, you can't escape a small punishment. Do you understand?" This young master took back his posture. , sat down next to Yaoguang girl, and gently patted this girl's plump buttocks with her big hands. It felt really good. "I know I was wrong, can you please forgive me, my bad husband?" Yaoguang girl blushed, glanced at me charmingly, and murmured in a low voice. I am very proud of Miss Yaoguang's praise of my noble character. Well, even though I have become an emperor, we still have our own time and can still do the things we love, such as teasing in our spare time. My own beautiful wife. At this moment, it has just passed New Year's Day and we are on vacation. As the emperor of the Chinese Empire, we naturally have the same vacation as our subordinates. Anyway, the winter is cold, and the two women are pregnant, so naturally we can go anywhere. No, just staying with them in the house can also make them feel better and facilitate the pregnancy. And on New Year's Day, I had to repeat the program of Zhongqiu. Not only did I open the curfew, but I also opened the palace to have fun with the people. I also visited the officials who were on duty in various yamen all night, as well as those who were on duty. Soldiers. ???????????????????????? In addition, we also visited the East and West markets, met with many representatives of business people, and delivered inspiring speeches, looking forward to and predicting the development and development in the coming year. Of course, the next day, I rode a carriage to the surrounding counties and met with scholars, farmers, industrialists and businessmen from all over the country, and delivered a speech.Speech on the spot. In addition to me, all the important ministers in the DPRK also set out to visit various places on my behalf to show their closeness to the people. It is even more necessary to visit and garrison offices, and to send warmth and care to the soldiers who are guarding the country. It took me nearly seven days to complete these activities, and I was as tired as a dead dog. And because the news media reported this on a large scale, the cohesion and centripetal force of the people under my rule increased by 11 percentage points. In particular, Fang Xuanling visited Hexi and Western Qin on my behalf, comforting and condolencing local surrendered officials, soldiers and people, which played a great role in stabilizing people's hearts. In addition, the White Horse Taoist Fu Renjun recommended by Yuan Tiangang made the "Chinese Calendar" and presented it to the public two years ago. After being reviewed by many people who are familiar with astronomy, they believe that the "Chinese Calendar" is more accurate and hope that I can adopt this more advanced calendar. At that time, I ordered it to be promulgated to govern all the areas under my control, because I no longer calculate it according to the past year names, but according to the number of years. For example, this year is the first year of the Chinese Empire, and next year will be the second year of the Chinese Empire. According to this By analogy, therefore, this calendar was named "Chinese Calendar" by Fu Renjun. This calendar uses Dingshuo. In the history of astronomy, the issuance of the "Chinese Calendar" was the first time that Pingshuo was changed to Dingshuo. It is more advanced than this kind of calendar in this era. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you dare to say that you are not advanced, stand up. It depends on your sharp tongue or the sharp swords of the soldiers of the Chinese Empire. Pingshuo is a calculation method for determining the first day of each month (the first day of the lunar month and the new lunar day) in the ancient Chinese lunisolar calendar. Also known as Hengshuo. According to the length of the moon phase change cycle (226,059 days), try to use the day when the new moon ("new moon") appears as the first day of the lunar month, and then configure the big moon (thirty days) and the small moon (twenty-nine days). Pingshuo’s calculation method does not take into account the movement gap between the sun and the moon. Therefore, there are deviations in the calendar determined in this way. The real new moon ("Suo") may sometimes appear on the last day of the previous month ("Hui Day", the 29th or the 30th), and sometimes it may appear on the second day of the lunar month. . In this case, the solar eclipse would appear on the twilight day or on the second day of the lunar month, and later calendars introduced the method of fixing the lunar calendar. The so-called Dingshuo is a calculation method for determining the first day of each month (the first day of the lunar month and the new moon day) in the ancient Chinese traditional calendar, which is opposite to Pingshuo. The principle of this algorithm is to call the moment when the sun's celestial longitude and the moon's celestial longitude are the same (the sun and the moon are combined) as "Suo", and the day containing "Suo" is called "Suo day", as the first day of each month (First grade of junior high school). Since the moon's speed changes from time to time during a periapical month, and the sun's speed also changes during a tropical year, the sun and moon may not be combined on the same day as Pingshuo. Therefore, the solar eclipses recorded in history may occur on the twilight day of the previous month, or on the twilight day of the previous month. On the second day of this month. Therefore, this algorithm takes into account the inequality of the movement of the sun and the movement of the moon, and uses the day containing the real "Suo" as the beginning of each month, reflecting the real celestial phenomena. At least I think it is more reliable than the past almanac, so after discussing with the cabinet members, we decided to use the "Chinese Calendar" as the current calendar. We also awarded the white horse Taoist Fu Renjun a heavy reward and awarded him a knighthood. "The knighthood is from the Chinese Empire." A newly promulgated title refers to those who have made meritorious service on the battlefield or due to some special achievements, and will be conferred a title by the emperor himself. It is the lowest level of title and is not hereditary. However, it has the privilege of not bowing to an official, and if you commit a crime, you will not be punished, and you can directly complain to the General Procuratorate, that is, Dali Temple and Yushitai, that officials are illegal. . After all, the trial methods of this era were very rough, and the punishments were often the same, often with the result of a beating. In order to reduce this situation, and at the same time to appease people's hearts, it has been stipulated that all aristocrats, officials and military medal recipients All have equal privileges. "But Fu Renjun was so excited that he almost fainted with excitement. He happily accepted the title of academician of the Royal Academy of Sciences of the Chinese Empire from my son, and became a full-time professor of the Royal University Hall, specializing in teaching mathematics and astronomy. It can be said that although celebrating this New Year is a bit tiring, it has greatly boosted the morale of the military and civilians. More importantly, such a large-scale propaganda campaign has made the people under the rule have a clear understanding of various aspects of the new dynasty. The policies and measures are becoming more and more understood, and there is an endless stream of praises. And this year, in comparison, the entire Central Plains, except for Yang Guang who was slaughtered by Yu Wenhua and finally defeated by Li Mi, fled north and the sphere of influence of the Turks, died in the hands of Empress Xiao. Li Mi was a guide to conquering the north, and he was very popular for a while, but was eventually picked up by Wang Shichong and had to succumb to Li Yuan. Volume 1 Chapter 552 Xu Shiji, who has temporarily committed himself to the thief It can be said that what has happened in the past year has been full of ups and downs and exciting. Anyway, I am firmly in Guanzhong and eyeing the Central Plains, so I am naturally in the mood to watch a show. The heroes of the Central Plains also know very well that my current power has made them anxious. They know very well that if I have the advantage of Guanzhong, I will not take action. Once I do, I am afraid that there will be nine out of ten cases in the world. Fall into my pocket. Therefore, now, with the support of the Turks, Liu Wuzhou and Liang Division have joined forces and are eyeing Li Yuan, while Dou Jiande is encroaching on the surrounding territory wantonly, and has established its capital in Leshou, and established the country as summer. Zheng Ying looked around, intending to expand again, while Luo Yi occupied Youzhou and Yingzhou and settled in a corner. Gao Kaidao occupied Yuyang. Later, he killed the monk Gao Tansheng and took his territory, and his power gradually grew. In the south, Wang Shichong can now be considered proud. Externally, he not only defeated Li Mi, but also defeated his most powerful opponent in the past, occupied Li Mi's territory, and took over his army. Internally, after launching a mutiny, he not only killed all the opponents, but also placed them under house arrest. Although Du Fuwei refused to join Wang Shichong, he knew that he was no match for the powerful Wang Shichong. So he went to worship Yang Tong, the puppet emperor supported by Wang Shichong in Luoyang, the eastern capital. Tong worshiped Du Fuwei as the king of Chu and the general manager of Dongdao. And Shen Faxing, who controlled more than ten counties in the south of the Yangtze River and claimed to be the general manager of Jiangnan Road, also went to the Eastern Capital and called himself the Grand Sima, recording ministerial affairs, and Tianmen Gong. Although these powerful people listened to the instructions and refused to listen to the announcement, Wang Shichong at least had a righteous reputation. In addition, he defeated his former strong enemy Li Mi, and he was completely the uncrowned king of Henan. It can be said that he was very powerful. And in Jiangnan, Du Fuwei occupied Liyang, Li Zitong occupied Hailing, and Shen Faxing occupied Piling. The three major forces were all eyeing Jiangdu. The territory that Xiao Mian currently occupies can be regarded as the third largest among the heroes of the Sui Dynasty. Its sphere of influence stretches from Jiujiang to the east, the Three Gorges to the west, Jiaozhi (Hanoi, Vietnam) to the south, and the Han River to the north. There are 400,000 troops stationed in the army, but this guy is not enterprising. In the recent years since the founding of the country, the people who support the army have not thought about expanding their sphere of influence except to occupy a small territory in the surrounding areas. Lin Shihong controlled Jiujiang, Linchuan, Luling, Nankang, Yichun and other counties. Although he was defeated by Xiao Xian and lost Yuzhang, he still had Nanchang, Qianzhou, Xunzhou, Chaozhou and other states. . Later, Feng Ang, the prefect of Hanyang, was not angry with Xiao Mian and led Cangwu, Gaoliang, Zhuya, Panyu and other places to join Lin Shiyou, reviving his strength. It can be said that although his power is now weaker than Xiao Mian, it is not much weaker. And Xiao Mian squatted together and played with each other. Now, spring has arrived and the winter snow has melted away. Although the weather is still cold, the temperature is above freezing and no longer freezes. Therefore, the construction of the cement straight road to Qipanguan is being started at a rapid pace, working overtime. Based on the current distance of less than a hundred miles, by mid-March, the entire cement straight road from Chang'an to Qipanguan will be completed. . In addition, a large number of secret spies are being dispatched throughout Shu, and they are buying and persuading officials from various places in Shu so that they can manage Shu in the future. By the end of March and the beginning of April, tens of thousands of armies of the Chinese Renaissance Army will follow this wide and gentle concrete straight road, take the Chessboard Pass and attack Guangyuan, with their troops pointed directly at Shu. But now, it is in the silent period. , or it is the settling period, there is another piece of news that makes me speechless. Just the day before yesterday, the samurai who was about to go crazy with joy sent me a big gift. Regarding this guy’s incomprehensible behavior, I am very curious. When I asked, I found out that this guy had been married for less than two months, and his mother-in-law was already pregnant. Damn, for the Yang family of forty years and the fighting power of a warrior in his early forties, my little friend and I and Old friends expressed surprise and blessings one after another. I'm really curious. I really don't know if Yang will give birth to a boy or a girl. My biggest hope is of course that Yang can continue to give birth to three beautiful and smart girls. I also hope that the second child will be another one. Wu Zetian, who lives in historical time and space, really wants to see what the first female emperor in history who successfully ascended the throne and ruled the country for decades looked like. Just a few days ago, I received another letter from Liu Hongji. Xu Shiji got in touch with him, and the two gradually became close friends. In the end, Xu Shiji listened to Liu Hongji's persuasion and temporarily committed himself to Wang Shichong. Wang Shichong was overjoyed. After all, , Xu Shiji was the most intelligent general of the Wagang Army. In the past, he led the army to conquer the east and west, with great achievements and few defeats. Wang Shichong attacked the Wagang Army many times, but Xu Shiji refused to fight several times, and used strange tactics to defeat Wang Shichong several times on both sides of the Luoshui River, making Wang Shichong deeply afraid. If not for being hated by Li Mi because of his outspoken remarks about Li Mi's mistakes, and gradually becoming alienated and no longer listening to his opinions, which led to the Wagang Army's underestimation and defeat, otherwise Wang Shichong would have never been able to defeat the Wagang Army and seize its territory. According to its territory. Now that he has such a good general, how can Wang Shichong not be happy? Not only was he appointed as General Zuofu, commanding some of the old Wagang soldiers to appease those Wagang soldiers, but he also married his brother's daughter to Xu Shiji to show his importance. In addition, I finally got news about brothers Xue Wanche and Xue Wanjun. At the end of the great cause, their father Xue Renxiong, the general of the Sui Zuo Imperial Guard,He was appointed as the prefect of Zhuo County, and the two brothers served under their father. In the thirteenth year of Daye, Xue Renxiong was defeated by Dou Jiande in the Battle of Hejian. He fell ill and died soon after. Xue Wanche and his brother Xue Wanjun originally wanted to carry the coffin and return to Luoyang, but the world was in chaos and the roads were cut off. They had no choice but to go to Zhuojun Commander Luo Yi, who had always taken a fancy to them. At the end of November last year, Dou Jiande conquered Jizhou (governing Xindu, today's Hebei County) and became famous. In December, Dou Jiande led another hundred thousand troops to attack Youzhou. When Luo Yi was preparing to attack, Xue Wanjun suggested to his lord that Zhuojun had few soldiers and that if he went out of the city to fight, he would definitely be defeated no matter how hard he fought. In the end, Luo Yi followed his strategy and ordered the old and weak soldiers in the army to block the water and form a formation behind the city to lure them. Xue Wanche and Xue Wanjun led 500 elite cavalry to lie down on the side of the city, preparing for an air attack. When the battle began, Dou Jiande fell into the trap and led his troops across the river. Halfway through the crossing, two brothers, Xue Wanche and five hundred fine cavalry, quietly appeared and attacked Dou Jiande's unsuspecting Chinese army, making it impossible for Dou Jiande's Xia army to take care of both the head and tail. Went away in defeat. This battle made Dou Jiande very disgraced and his morale was slightly depressed. However, it also made Luo Yi's reputation greatly increased. After capturing Yingzhou, he occupied Youzhou and Yingzhou and became a major separatist force. These messages were naturally sent by intelligence personnel who had already contacted Brother Xue Wanche. Since they took over, the two brothers asked the intelligence personnel to bring the news. If the master comes out of Guanzhong, they are willing to persuade Luo Yi to lead Youzhou and Yingzhou and surrender to me. I am very touched that these two brothers can say these words. After all, I am far away in Guanzhong now, while their brothers are far away in Youyingying, and there are several warlords in the middle. Therefore, even if you have the intention, you can't defect to it. You can wait until the future. "Anyway, I believe in my own strength. I will wait until I take over the land of Shu, defeat Xiao Xian and Lin Shihong, and occupy the land south of the Yangtze River." So based on population and territory alone, there will no longer be an enemy of equal strength in the world. When the time comes, sending troops to Guanzhong will be tantamount to announcing to all the heroes in the world that I will pacify the world. Li Jing and others also know very well that if our Chinese Renaissance Army leaves the Central Plains, it will be hostile from all sides, and even the heroes of the Central Plains will unite to deal with the Chinese Renaissance Army. There is no way, who will make us the strongest. Therefore, these civil servants and good generals strongly supported it. They ignored the heroes of the Central Plains outside Guanzhong and went through Shuzhong to capture the vast southwest land and Jiangnan before attacking northward. A large encirclement was formed. As the saying goes, you can attack when you advance and defend when you retreat, and you will be in an invincible position. The previous attack on Hexi and the capture of Western Qin, although it can be regarded as a big war, was just to clean up the corner positions and could not attract the attention of the heroes of the Central Plains. And if I attack the land of Bashu, it will definitely attract the attention of the heroes of the Central Plains and Jiangnan. Xiong's attention, when the time comes, it won't be as easy as it is now. According to Li Shimin's letter, although Li Yuan's current life is somewhat difficult, since Li Mi arrived, the 50,000 Wagang Army has indeed become elite. Li Yuan has entrusted him with important tasks and worshiped him as the general manager of Diaoyin. He was ordered to command his troops and attack Diaoyin County to stop Liang Shidu's increasingly fierce offensive. Li Mi took the order and set out from Shangdang County. After arriving at Jiexiu, Hexi County, the army began to march day and night. Fifteen days later, they suddenly appeared in Fulu Mountain, defeated the Liang army stationed in Fulu Mountain, and took advantage of the situation to attack. Lishi City, the seat of Lishi County, was seized by force. Immediately afterwards, he captured Pingyi and Xiuhua counties and controlled most of Lishi County under his military power. The Liang division was furious and ordered 50,000 elite troops and 5,000 Hu cavalry to go out from Dinghu to fight Li Mi. The outcome is hard to decide. Liu Wuzhou was invited by Liang Shidu to send troops to Zhoushan to contain Li Shentong's troops, while Li Shimin led the army southward and stationed in Shangdang County to block Wang Shichong who wanted to advance north. Li Shimin had already begun to show his prominence. In Shangdang County, he only led 30,000 troops, but he blocked Wang Shichong's 70,000 troops at Yangtou Mountain. Then, Li Shimin led a thousand elite cavalry and sneaked to the rear of Wang Shichong's army. After Wang Shichong's army launched an attack on Yangtou Mountain at dawn, the elite thousand cavalry, under the personal leadership of Li Shimin, directly killed Wang Shichong's rear formation and destroyed his army. camp. Wang Shichong was defeated, lost his troops, and had to retreat from Shangdang County. However, he was repeatedly chased by Li Shimin, but failed to steal the chicken. He lost a handful of rice and almost lost Changping County. Wang Shichong had no choice but to order to guard the north of Changping County to prevent Li Shimin from invading south. As for Li Xiaogong, another general of the old Li family, he led 20,000 troops and was stationed at Jingxing to guard against Dou Jiande. Li Yuan, who claimed to be the king of Tang, was naturally in charge of the overall situation in Jinyang, while the prince Li Jiancheng traveled around on behalf of Li Yuan to appease the people and calm people's hearts. Volume 1 Chapter 553 Good News about the Great Navigation Project Well, on the tenth day after my son ascended the throne as emperor, Li Yuan was promoted to the throne of Tang Dynasty by Tang Guogong, surrounded by a group of subordinates in Jinyang. Regarding this news, I just laughed it off, let alone my father-in-law becoming king, so what if he became emperor. Apart from anything else, everything has to be divided into equal parts. At least I don't think I will lose. While I stood next to my mother-in-law and watched them playing backgammon, my mind was developing and I was thinking about the development of various situations during this period. At this moment, I heard quick footsteps coming from outside the door. I stood still at the door, and then came Li Yuanfang's voice. I took a sip of Yaoguang girl’s pretty face. "Madam, please play by yourself. After your husband has finished his official duties, I will come back to accompany you." "Okay, husband, go ahead. Political matters are important, but you are not allowed to come back too late." Yaoguang girl nodded thoughtfully and said. . I strode out of the room and saw the stationmaster of the carrier pigeon station standing next to Li Yuanfang. My heart skipped a beat. Without saying anything, I walked quickly towards the study. These two people followed me closely. behind. After entering the study, the stationmaster of the carrier pigeon station took out a stack of information that had been translated from his arms and handed it to me. "Lord, this is Jiaozhi and the news from Quanzhou just arrived today." "What a coincidence." I couldn't help but raise my eyebrows and said with a smile. Quanzhou and Jiaozhi are thousands of miles apart. There must be nothing we can do about it. They all delivered news to Chang'an by chance, but it was really rare to be together like this. I spread out the information and looked at it carefully. I found that the information about Jiaozhi was not complicated. Just three months ago, the First Voyage Fleet had already gone through a lot of hardships and arrived at the ships I sent south of Jiaozhi. A port controlled by elite troops. After that, they stayed here for a full two months, and left part of the ship as a prototype for local craftsmen to build new ships. Then, the team headed north again, probably around Three months later, they bypassed most of the Chinese coast and once again entered the interior via the Yellow River estuary, reaching Hancheng County. Quanzhou is the earliest seaport city in Chinese history. As early as when I was in Hancheng, I sent a large number of spies there. Not only to recruit skilled shipbuilding craftsmen here, but more importantly, to carefully collect intelligence. . Quanzhou is one of the most important starting points of the ancient Maritime Silk Road. The Maritime Silk Road was an ancient seaway transportation artery. Since the pre-Qin period, southern China has been the birthplace of the Austronesian race. In the pre-Qin era, they were called the Baiyue nation. They were one of the most widely distributed ethnic groups in the world. They had excellent sailing experience and adventurous spirit. They traveled all over the Pacific and Indian Oceans. On the eve of the prehistoric era, they began to travel to the oceans, including Madagascar, Hawaii, New Zealand, Distributed throughout Australia. After the Qin Dynasty destroyed the Six Kingdoms, it began to pacify the Baiyue Land in the Lingnan region. In 219 BC, Qin Shihuang sent Tu Sui as the chief general and Zhao Tuo as the deputy general to lead an army of 500,000 to pacify Lingnan. Tu Sui was killed because he killed innocent people indiscriminately and aroused the stubborn resistance of the Yue people. Qin Shihuang re-appointed Ren Xiao as general, and together with Zhao Tuo, they led the army to the south. After four years of hard work, they completed the great cause of pacifying Lingnan in 214 BC. Qin established three counties in Lingnan: Nanhai County, Guilin County, and Xiangjun, and gradually developed a prosperous Lingnan economic circle with Nanhai County as the center. At the end of the Qin Dynasty, there were endless wars in the north. The Lingnan area was ruled by Zhao Tuo and was known as the Southern Guangdong Kingdom in history. It was a rare peaceful area at that time. In 202 BC, the Han Dynasty was established. Emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty implemented the policy of recuperation and peace, and negotiated peace with the Southern Guangdong State, so that the two countries were able to develop economy and trade. When Emperor Gaozu died in 196 BC, the regent of Queen Lu came into conflict with the Southern Guangdong Kingdom. A fierce battle broke out between the two sides in Nanling, and the war ended in a stalemate. At that time, the Lingnan region mainly produced silk textiles. In order to find important iron resources for military supplies, Zhao Tuo began to seek sea routes to Western countries for trade. The Greek-style silverware unearthed from the tomb of the Nanyue King in Guangzhou and the stone Greek-style beams and columns unearthed from the palace ruins of the South Guangdong Kingdom are quite good evidence, confirming that the Maritime Silk Road was born in the late Qin and early Han dynasties, and the Lingnan region exported silk to the west. In exchange for various supplies, Greek craftsmen came to China to participate in the construction of the palace of King Nanyue. During the Western Han Dynasty, the sea route between Nanyue Kingdom in the south and the Indian Peninsula had been opened. After Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty destroyed the Southern Guangdong Kingdom, he expanded the scale of maritime trade by relying on sea routes. From the south, it started from Rinan, Xuwen, Hepu Tongdu Yuan Kingdom, Fugandulu Kingdom, Huangzhi Kingdom, Pi Zong Kingdom, and Jicheng Bu Kingdom (today's Sri Lanka). During the Eastern Han Dynasty, "In the ninth year of Emperor Huan's Yanxi reign, King Andun of the Qin Dynasty (AD 161-180) sent envoys from Rinan to offer ivory, rhinoceros horns, and tortoise shells, and the beginning was Tong Yan." This is The first exchange between China and the Roman Empire recorded in history. At the end of the Han Dynasty, the Three Kingdoms were in a critical period of connecting the past and the future and finally forming the Maritime Silk Road from land to sea. During this period, Sun Quan dominated the east of the Yangtze River. Taking the ancient Dayu as an example, he advocated that "the country is based on the people, and the people take food as the first priority." industry, train navy, build a country with navy, and send sailing envoys to develop territory and communicate with foreign countries.Tonghao made a significant contribution. Let’s talk about the shipbuilding industry first. Ships and aircraft carriers are the necessary conditions and main tools for navigation. Before the Three Kingdoms, people generally relied on sailing ships and trade winds to drift on the sea, which was almost risky. Countless people lost their lives for this. During the Three Kingdoms period, due to the needs of Sun Wu, Cao Wei, and Liu Shu in fighting on the Yangtze River and maritime transportation, they actively developed the navy. The design and manufacturing of ships have made great progress, with advanced technology and large scale. According to Zhang Dake The author of "History of the Three Kingdoms", Sun Wu's shipbuilding industry was particularly developed. The main shipbuilding areas in the Han Dynasty were in Suzhou, Wuxi, Anqing and other places on the lower reaches of the Yangtze River, and most of them were flat-bottomed river boats. Sun Wu's shipbuilding center was moved to ports such as Jian'an County Houguan (in today's Minhou, Fujian), Linhai County Yongning County (now Zhejiang Wenzhou), Hengchuantun (now Zhejiang Pingyang), Nanhai County Panyu County (now Guangzhou) and other ports. Sun Quan set up the ship captain to manage the shipbuilding workshop. The ships built by Sun Wu were mainly warships, followed by merchant ships. They were large in number, with large hulls and high-quality keel structures. The largest warship can carry 3,000 soldiers, has five upper and lower floors, is carved with colorful paintings, is very magnificent, and has strong endurance. A sea-going ship carrying eighty horses is called a boat. Merchant ships sailing in the South China Sea, "the largest ones are more than twenty feet long, two or three feet above the water, look like an attic, carry six to seven hundred people, and have tens of thousands of things." Sun Wu's armed fleet went to sea with more than a hundred ships, accompanied by more than 10,000 soldiers, and went north to Liaodong and Goguryeo (today's North Korea), to the south to Yizhou (today's Taiwan) and Southeast Asia to countries such as Vietnam and Cambodia. When Wu fell, there were wars More than 5,000 ships and merchant ships. There have been hundreds of years since the beginning of Jin Dynasty. However, due to long years of wars and civil strife, the navigation industry has not achieved much development. Those coastal maritime merchants mostly do business with coastal countries. However, what surprised me was that there was a large merchant named Hu in Quanzhou. Since the Han Dynasty, his family had been doing business at sea for more than ten generations. According to the information I found, his family The merchant ships have traveled as far as Malacca and arrived in Tianzhu via Sumatra. Going north, we also reached the countries of Japan, Goguryeo, and Silla. This shows that it took more than ten generations for our predecessors. I don’t know how much hard work and sweat they spent, let alone how much data they collected on the past fleets, to become Quanzhou. The largest and the farthest sailing merchant. "Okay, okay, finally we didn't invest so much manpower and material resources in vain. The value of this piece of news is definitely not less than ten thousand gold." I excitedly flicked the piece of information in my hand and said happily. "In this way, immediately summon Quanzhou and reward everyone. In addition, tell them to try to get close to the Hu family. If the Hu family is not hostile to our Chinese Renaissance Army, that would be the best. As long as they are won over, then , we are equivalent to getting the most precious chart, and we don’t know how much manpower and material resources can be sacrificed" "In addition, since the expedition fleet has only set off for half a month, then it should be almost the same. It will take two months to arrive in Hancheng." I estimated the time to go and came to this conclusion, and then continued: "After they arrive, replace them with a new group of sailors, bring the old with the new, and then continue to set off. "Jiaozhi, we must make them familiar with what the ocean is." "By the way, how many ships are left in Jiaozhi?" "Back to the young master, there are three transport ships and six warships in Jiaozhi, accounting for the entire ocean fleet. "Next time I go, I will bring more ships and send all the eleven ships built at the end of the year and the beginning of this year to build one in Jiaozhi." A powerful enough fleet. In this case, even if the Jiaozhi governor does not want to submit to me, he must carefully consider the consequences of attacking my people. " "Great, if we can open up the mainland coast to Tianzhu. route, then the profits of silk, porcelain and tea will at least quadruple than today, and they can be purchased directly from Tianzhu, the main producing area of ??spices and dyes, without being exploited by middlemen. , naturally the money you can earn will become higher and higher. After reading the information and dealing with these matters, I was about to go over and squat down together with my mother-in-law, but just as I stepped out of the study room, I saw Yuan Tiangang hurriedly walking towards my small courtyard. I couldn't help but Wei Wei was startled, why did this guy come to the door? "Your Majesty, I have something important to do, so I took the liberty of coming here. Please forgive me." After Yuan Tiangang saw me, he hurriedly took a few steps to me and bowed. "Yuan Qingping, what's the important matter?" I waved my hand to signal this guy to excuse himself and then asked. "Your Majesty, I have found traces of Sun Simiao." Yuan Tiangang said quickly and quickly towards me with a hint of excitement. Volume 1 Chapter 554 One of the greatest medical workers "Sun Simiao? Are you sure you are the Sun Simiao who has countless lives and outstanding medical skills?" My eyes lit up involuntarily, and I rushed to this guy and asked loudly. "Your Majesty, how dare you, a humble minister, speak nonsense? Naturally, it is Sun Simiao, a Taoist priest known as the Holy Child." Yuan Tiangang nodded with certainty and replied. "Sure enough, the sky pays off. Where is Taoist Master Sun at this moment?" I took a deep breath, nodded with satisfaction towards Yuan Tiangang and asked. Yuan Tiangang smiled and said: "Daozhang Sun has been living in seclusion in Taibai Mountain for more than a year. The day before yesterday, a chief came to seek refuge with Wei Chen. He heard that His Majesty wanted to open a medical department and specially recommended Daozhang Sun. Only then did Wei Chen find out that Daozhang Sun was in Taibai Mountain. Live in seclusion. "Well, Yuan Tiangang's reputation among the alchemists and Taoists is getting more and more popular now, and my master's emphasis on those talented Taoist priests has finally attracted the attention of many Taoists and alchemists who are obsessed with learning or Taoism. With hope for the future, they came to seek refuge one after another. For example, sulfuric acid is the masterpiece of the alchemists. They can definitely be called the pioneers of Chinese industry and chemistry. Moreover, with their participation, the smelting of glass and the smelting of iron ore have also been improved to a certain extent. After all, what these alchemists love most is refining alchemy and mercury. Anyway, they like to smelt some messy things, although they are messy. , but gave them rich smelting experience. Before, I have always wanted to set up a medical department in the school. After all, the medical level in this era is really too low. More importantly, many famous doctors only focus on word of mouth and are unwilling to show their true skills. Take it out, what I love the most is to be stubborn, which leads to the loss of many medical skills. Even Dr. Li in my family admitted that many medical skills are passed down from father to son, not to daughter, and from son to son. For example, regarding his Li family's medical skills, he gave birth to three daughters. With a sad look on his face, he thought that his medical skills might be lost in his own hands. However, his eldest daughter, Li Yuanfang's mother-in-law, was very stubborn and wanted to study medicine. Although Dr. Li was unwilling, he did not stop his daughter from studying secretly. After learning about this situation, I took action. A large amount of medical nursing knowledge in the 21st century made this old guy dizzy. He fell in love with me. After that, I not only promised that I would sort out all his medical skills. He came out and taught his three daughters medical skills, especially medical knowledge in gynecology and pediatrics. Now, his three daughters have been studying medicine with his father for almost six years. They have shared a lot of pressure from him in gynecology and pediatrics. More importantly, women treat women, More convenient than men. Unfortunately, if you want to open a subject, you can't just rely on one or two doctors to support it. For example, when we opened a mathematics subject in Hancheng County, we not only recruited Yuan Tiangang, but also spent a lot of money to recruit him. Several mathematics and geometry talents with their own strengths can support it. Even I have to jump in from time to time to supplement some mathematics and geometry knowledge that is the weak point of his teacher. Nowadays, although there are experienced and reputable doctors in Chang'an City, the problem is that once I hear that my medicine is going to be donated for everyone to study on a voluntary basis, I immediately shake my head quickly and forget about looking for them. Whether he is a minister of the Chinese Ministry of Health or an ordinary official, in a word, don't even think about killing him. This really gives me a headache. Although I suffered a lot of trauma when I was in school and when I grew up, and even had an appendix operation, I am relatively familiar with some surgical methods in the 21st century, but for other As for the subject, I am completely blind. Although I can create a large number of diagnostic tools for future generations, will they be useful? At least someone needs to use it, and it is impossible to teach a group of good doctors who can cure diseases and save lives with just one or two doctors. Therefore, I hope to find someone who is highly respected in the medical community and has excellent medical skills to stand up and call on those doctors to devote their efforts and sweat to the medical and health care of the Chinese nation. And Sun Simiao, who was known as the King of Medicine in later generations, was even regarded as the God of Medicine. After his death, many Taoist temples had Medicine King Halls, where he was revered as a god and enshrined. Sun Simiao determined to study medicine at the age of eighteen, and by the age of twenty he was treating his neighbors. He has conducted in-depth research on classical medicine, attached great importance to folk prescriptions, devoted his life to clinical medical research, and is proficient in internal medicine, external medicine, gynecology, pediatrics, facial features, and acupuncture. He has 24 achievements that pioneered Chinese medicine. A first in the history of science. Especially the discussion of medical ethics, advocacy of gynecology, pediatrics, acupuncture, etc. are unprecedented. He devoted his life to drug research. He went to Mount Emei, Zhongnan Mountain, Xiajiangzhou, and lived in seclusion in Taibai Mountain and other places. While practicing medicine, he collected traditional Chinese medicine and conducted clinical trials. He was the first person in China after Zhang Zhongjing to comprehensively and systematically study traditional Chinese medicine. A pioneer who has made indelible contributions to the development of traditional Chinese medicine in the motherland. Sun Simiao has noble medical ethics. He believes that doctors must relievePain is the only responsibility of the patient, and the rest is "no desire and no pursuit". He treats the patients equally and "all are treated as the supreme beings". He practiced his own practice and devoted himself to saving lives. He did not seek fame and wealth, and spent his whole life to realize his own medical ethics thoughts. He is the founder of my country's medical ethics thoughts. He is called the "Father of Medical Theory" by the West and is as famous as Hippocrates. One of the great medical ethics celebrities, a well-deserved famous scientist and thinker in ancient China. Sun Simiao was indifferent to fame and fortune throughout his life, and he declined official invitations many times. During the reign of Emperor Xuan of Zhou Dynasty, he was recruited to be the Doctor of the Imperial Academy, but he declined. After the establishment of the Tang Dynasty, he accepted the invitation of the court and cooperated with the court to complete the world's first national pharmacopoeia, "Tang New Materia Medica". Tang Taizong wanted to confer a knighthood, and Tang Gaozong wanted to pay homage to the doctor, but he refused. Accepted and devoted himself to medicine. Counting it all together, he rejected the call of six emperors in his life. Emperor Zhou Xuan counts as one, Emperor Zhou Xuan's son counts as one, Yang Jian counts as one, Yang Guang counts as one, and there are also Li Yuan, Li Shimin, and Li Zhi. Damn, It has to be seven emperors. At least in history, I have never seen anyone with such courage, especially the one who dared to refuse the recruitment of a tyrant like Emperor Xuan of Zhou who was moody and would kill ministers on a daily basis. This is truly admirable. At least if I could travel to that time At that time, if you were recruited by that guy, if you couldn't escape, you might just accept it. Sun Simiao was diligent in writing books throughout his life. In his later years, he lived in seclusion in Wutai Mountain (Yaowang Mountain) in Huayuan, Jingzhao (now Yaozhou District, Tongchuan City, Shaanxi Province), where he concentrated on writing books. Until his old age, he did not release the volume. He drew on the theory of internal organs from the "Huangdi Nei Jing", and for the first time in "Qian Jin Yao Prescription", he completely proposed the classification and treatment of miscellaneous diseases centered on the deficiency and excess of cold and heat in the internal organs; after sorting and studying Zhang Zhongjing's "Treatise on Febrile Diseases", Classifying typhoid fever into twelve treatises and proposing 15 taboos on typhoid fever, later generations of typhoid fever scholars paid much attention to it. He collected many medical theories, prescriptions, and experiences in medication, acupuncture, etc. from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang Dynasty, as well as feeding, dietary therapy, and guidance. Sun Simiao’s massage and other health-preserving methods are written in thirty volumes of "Qian Jin Yao Prescription", divided into 232 categories, which is close to the classification method of modern clinical medicine. The book contains not only medical theories such as diagnosis methods and syndromes, but also various clinical subjects such as internal medicine, external medicine, gynecology, and pediatrics. It covers not only detoxification, first aid, health preservation, and dietary therapy, but also acupuncture, massage, guidance, and vomiting. It can be said to be a good summary of the development of traditional Chinese medicine before the Tang Dynasty. The book contains 5,300 prescriptions and treatises. It has a wide range of prescriptions and rich content. It is a representative masterpiece in the development of medicine in the Tang Dynasty in my country. It has obvious influence and contribution to the development of later generations of medicine, especially prescription science; The development of Japanese and Korean medicine also played a positive role. "Qianjin Yifang" consists of thirty volumes, which is a work in his later years and is a comprehensive supplement to "Qianjin Yaofang". The book is divided into one hundred and eighty-nine sections, with more than 2,900 combined prescriptions, treatises, and methods, and records more than 800 kinds of medicines. The book covers materia medica, women, typhoid fever, children, nourishing the body, tonics, stroke, and miscellaneous diseases. It has made necessary and useful supplements to "Qian Jin Yao Prescription" in various aspects such as medicine, abscesses, color veins and acupuncture. Among the more than 800 kinds of drugs recorded in the book, more than 200 kinds of drugs are introduced in detail with relevant knowledge such as the collection and preparation of drugs. What is particularly worth mentioning is that the book includes the articles of "Treatise on Febrile Diseases" that had been lost among the people during the Jin and Tang Dynasties. It consists of nine and twelve volumes, making it the only research work on "Treatise on Febrile Diseases" in the Tang Dynasty. The preservation and dissemination of the articles of "Treatise on Febrile Diseases" played a positive role in promoting it. He adheres to the dialectical treatment method and believes that if people take good care of their health, they will be able to avoid diseases. As long as "a good doctor can guide him with medicinal stones and save him with injections", "there are diseases that can be cured in the body, and there are disasters in the world that can be eliminated." He attaches great importance to medical ethics and treats everyone equally regardless of "rich or poor, rich or poor, old or young, ignorant or ignorant, resentful or close friends, Chinese or foreigners, ignorant or intelligent". It is said that "human life is of the utmost importance, and a thousand pieces of gold are valuable." He attached great importance to maternal and child health care and wrote three volumes of "Prescriptions for Women" and two volumes of "Prescriptions for Young Infants and Children", placing them at the top of "Qian Jin Yao Prescriptions". He wrote more than 80 kinds of books in his life, among which "Qianjin Yaofang" and "Qianjin Yifang" were the most influential. They are two masterpieces with 6 volumes and 66 prescriptions. "Qianjin Yaofang" and "Qianjin Yifang" are collectively known as Known as "Thousands of Gold Prescriptions", it is a systematic summary of medical achievements before the Tang Dynasty. It is known as the earliest clinical medicine encyclopedia in my country and has a profound influence on the development of medicine in later generations. And Sun Simiao is also the world's first recorded inventor of urinary catheterization. According to records: There was a patient who suffered from urinary retention and could not urinate. When Sun Simiao saw the patient's uncomfortable state of holding back, he thought it was too late to take medicine. If you try to insert a tube into the urethra, urine may flow out. When he saw a neighbor's child playing with an onion tube, the onion tube was pointed, thin and soft. Sun Simiao decided to try it with an onion tube, so he picked out a suitable onion tube and put it on the tube. He lightly burned it on the fire, cut off the pointed end, and then carefully inserted it into the patient's urethra, and then blew hard. After a while, the urine flowed out along the onion tube. The patient's belly gradually deflated, and the disease was cured. Volume 1 Chapter 555 The search for talents failed and the physical strength value is zero Judging from the records of later generations, it can be imagined that this is a medical scientist with great dedication and professionalism, and a noble medical ethics. If he can be persuaded to succeed, then he will surely be able to promote the medical and health care of the Chinese nation. Career development and progress. It can also call on more talented doctors to join the education industry and work hard to cultivate more outstanding medical talents for the country and nation. Unfortunately, after I thought of this idea, I sent a large number of people to search everywhere. To this day, it has been nearly a year, but they can't be found, which makes me even a little suspicious. Did the famous medicine sage in the history books change history because of the arrival of this young master, but he encountered some bandits on the way and got pissed off? Unexpectedly, all of a sudden, I heard the news that I had him. This was really overjoyed. "Taibai Mountain?" I repeated this place name. Could it be that the mountain was named by the poet Li Taibai? Khan, Li Taibai is still in the organic stage at the moment. I'm afraid his father hasn't even been born yet. How could it be a mountain named in his honor? "Where is this Taibai Mountain?" I decided to leave this question to professionals. "Taibai Mountain is located in the southeast of Zhangzhou and southwest of Zhouzhi County. This mountain was originally called Hanwu Mountain. It was named because of its rich products" Yuan Tiangang showed off his historical knowledge very proudly. This Taibai Mountain has a lot of history. The original Taibai Mountain was called "Paramount Mountain" in "Shang Shu Yu Gong", and "Shuowen Jiezi" said: "Those who are strong are rich in things." It can be seen that the ancients have already regarded it. Unique products were discovered, and the mountain was famous as a "tough thing". This also shows that the economic development at that time was closely related to this mountain. "Hanshu Geography" calls it "Taiyi Mountain". According to legend, it is the place where Taiyi Zhenren practiced. "Luyiji" records: "The essence of Venus fell to the west of Zhongnan Guifeng, and its refined white stone was like Beautiful jade is sometimes revived with purple energy, hence the name "Taibai Mountain", which probably means "Taibai Venus". There are records in "Collection of Ancient and Modern Books", "Illustrated Records of Guanzhong Scenic Spots", "Zhang County Chronicles", etc., and the name "Taibai Mountain" was first seen in "Wei Shu Geography" and has been used to this day. "Shui Jing Zhu" records: Taibai Mountain is "the most outstanding among all the mountains. It is covered with snow in winter and summer, and it looks bright." In the past, people thought that Taibai Mountain was so majestic that there were no winds and rains all the time. It was only accessible to people during the peak heat of June. It is commonly called "opening the mountain". Outside of June, roads are blocked by fog and snow, making it inaccessible, commonly known as "mountain closure". "That is to say, we can only wait until June before we can enter the mountain to find Master Sun, right?" I rolled my eyes and said with great dissatisfaction. "Your Majesty, this is what the Taoist priest said, and he went down the mountain in November. Since he can go down the mountain at other times, he must also be able to enter the mountain." Yuan Tiangang replied with a smile. After hearing this, I nodded with satisfaction: "Yes, in that case, the sooner someone is sent to Taibai Mountain to look for Master Sun, the better. Well, let's do this. I will personally inform the Intelligence Bureau and ask them to send people there. Go to Taibai Mountain to investigate." "It's great that your Majesty can do this. I believe that Master Sun will understand your sincerity." "However, I don't dare to have high expectations. After all, Master Sun is not an ordinary person. In the past, the emperors of several dynasties invited him to serve as officials and treated him very favorably, but he rejected them all" Having said this, I paused and said confidently: "But it doesn't matter, if you don't have the ability, Why bother to invite him? Since he invites you, you have to be sincere. If it doesn’t work, I will go and invite you personally and tell you my thoughts face to face. If you don’t believe me, he won’t come. “Your Majesty has voluntarily traveled through hardships for the sake of the suffering of all people. If Sun Real people will be shocked when they hear this" Yuan Tiangang flattered him again, and then he was about to leave when I called him and asked him about the situation of the Chinese Imperial University Hall and the Chinese Imperial Academy of Sciences. Nowadays, the Chinese Empire The Academy of Sciences has a total of thirty-seven academicians, including many talented people in mathematics, geometry, astronomy, geography, and metallurgy. Among the more than ten orphans whom I taught by words and deeds, seven of them have now become the youngest academicians of the Academy of Sciences. They are all Proficient in chemistry, physics, geometry, and mathematics, there are two other people who are very interested in food and various plants. In addition to my students, most of the academicians are Taoist priests. There is no way, in this era, there are no real professionals. It seems that all the members are Taoist priests, and those scholars study more for promotion and wealth. Anyway, as far as I know, Yuan Tiangang is an excellent person in mathematics and geometry, while Li Chunfeng and Fu Renjun are proficient in mathematics and astronomy. Sun Simiao's medical attainments are definitely the best in this era, and the two Taoist priests who know how to prepare green vitriol oil, which is sulfuric acid, also have profound knowledge of chemistry. This is why there are so many Taoist priests in the Chinese Academy of Sciences. In addition, eight percent of the students in the Huaxia Imperial University are transferred from Hancheng County University. After all, these students have experienced several years of education and want to compare with the culture of this era. As far as people are concerned,Perhaps their foundation in liberal arts is insufficient, but in other subjects, they are definitely a precedent for the literati of this era. "In addition to the 783 students who originally transferred from Hancheng County, 435 students have been recruited from Chang'an and surrounding areas, because those students have only been in school for less than a year. , so I plan to wait until the end of this year before dividing the subject. "Yuan Tiangang is indeed a strong man in mathematics. At least he has a good memory, and he can even remember single digits very clearly. "Well, the review at the Academy of Sciences is more stringent. Whether they are qualified to enter the Academy of Sciences depends on their specialties and outstanding contributions" After thinking about it, I added: "In short, they are all You have to get my approval before you can enter." "Your Majesty, don't worry, I understand." Yuan Tiangang nodded and replied with a matter-of-fact expression. After all, all academicians of the Academy of Sciences have the status of knight. This is not something that can be awarded casually. It must have outstanding talents or contributions. It was more than two hundred miles from Chang'an to Mount Taibai, so that afternoon, the Taoist priest who knew Sun Simiao's approximate location in Mount Taibai was directly dispatched, along with a dozen other skilled personnel to rush to Mount Taibai. Sure enough, nothing unexpected happened. Sun Simiao declined my prediction directly. The Taoist priest's words were of no use, and everyone could only go home sadly. Yuan Tiangang decided to take action in person and headed straight for Taibai Mountain with confidence. As a result, Within two days, he returned still dejected and dejected. When Yuan Tiangang appeared in front of me with a gray face, it was officially announced that his search for talents had failed and his physical strength was zero. "In the end, I was declined by Taoist Sun, and I came here to apologize to His Majesty." After telling the story of the failure, Yuan Tiangang bowed to me. I waved my hand and signaled Yuan Tiangang: "You don't have to be like this, you are not to blame for this. After all, Sun Zhenren's temper is not like this today. Maybe he also thinks that I am like other kings and just hope. He only serves the royal family and ignores all the people in the world. "I tapped the table and thought about it. It is absolutely a huge mistake for such a talent to just write books and lectures in the mountains and fields, but not to teach doctors all over the world. Loss. Not every good student will have a good teacher, but with a good teacher, the probability of a good student is much higher than without a good teacher. This is the common sense that the education system of the 21st century has brought to people. problem, and now I am facing this problem. After pondering for a long time, I took a deep breath, struck the case with my palm and said: "It seems that I have to come forward." After hearing this, Yuan Tiangang couldn't help but widen his eyes: "Your Majesty do you want to Do you want to go there in person? " "Yes, if I treat people with sincerity and accept my heart, I believe that Master Sun will be able to come forward to benefit all people in the world." I nodded, and then thought about it, this is indeed the case. A pretty good idea. Not only did I show the world my approachable and lovable side, but more importantly, I am the emperor. With the dignity of the emperor, I visit the most famous doctor in China. This will definitely cause a sensation in the world and can influence more aspiring doctors. Scholars become medical and health personnel with medical skills and medical ethics who serve the people. The more I think about it, the more I feel that this plan is not only highly feasible, but the impact it will bring can also drive a large number of students to invest in the medical career, which is equivalent to diverting a considerable number of students, which is beneficial to the country and the people. "Your Majesty, you have a body of ten thousand gold, how can you come out so easily? It is better to let Wei Chen handle such a matter. No matter what, Wei Chen will try his best to complete it and will definitely invite Taoist Sun to Chang'an." However, Yuan Tiangang did not understand. I am worried about the country and the people, and I keep trying to persuade you. "Okay, okay, Yuan Qing, don't be anxious. If I want to do this, of course I have my own reasons. You can just go back. However, don't forget to send a guide who knows where Sun Zhenren is staying." I said. He waved his hand and said firmly. In desperation, Yuan Tiangang had to retreat sadly. However, before getting off work, Fang Xuanling, Du Ruhui and Qu Tutong rushed over again. Of course, Yuan Tiangang was hiding at the back with reverence. Needless to say, he was definitely It was Yuan Tiangang who knew that he could not persuade me, so he retreated sadly and went to move reinforcements. "You are all here, I wonder if you have important matters when you are here?" I sat on the couch, raised my hands to support them, and then ordered the maid to serve tea, and then asked in a pretentious manner. "I just met Dean Yuan. I heard that Dean Yuan said that His Majesty intends to go to Taibai Mountain in person. I wonder if this is the case?" Qu Tutong ignored the tea on the small table in front of him and asked me directly. I nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, there is indeed something." "I think that your majesty, with his body of thousands of gold, can leave the imperial capital lightly? If Master Sun is really capable, I would like to go and tell him about it on your behalf." Qu Tutong Without hesitation. Volume 1 Chapter 556: Bad husband, you want to fool around again "How is this possible?" I shook my head and replied: "Uncle, you have to prepare for the Southern Expedition now, so how can you leave lightly? As for Fang Qing, Du Qing, and Yuan Qing, you also shoulder heavy responsibilities and cannot leave lightly. Furthermore, , Sun Zhenzhen is a world-famous doctor. If he can come to the Imperial University to teach medicine, then he will definitely be able to call on more doctors" Yuan Tiangang didn't explain it clearly before, but now that these guys are here, so once Explain to them clearly why I personally went out to find Sun Simiao. In the end, several people suddenly understood what I was thinking. Qu Tutong stroked his beard for a long time, and then he said with emotion: "it is good for the country, good for the people, and it can also divert the world's scholars. Your Majesty is far-sighted and far-sighted, which is beyond the reach of the old ministers." My young master Yu smiled twice and waved his hand and said: " "Please don't think too highly of me. I'm still thinking of taking my wife and sister there." "But if Your Majesty goes there in person, how many guards do you want to take with you?" "Of course it will be as usual." Just regulate it." I replied after thinking about it. "Your Majesty, in the past you were only in Chang'an or around Chang'an, and there were indeed a lot of two hundred guards. However, if you go far away from Chang'an and go elsewhere, you must be careful. In my opinion, Your Majesty should lead a division. The imperial guards are coming." Du Ruhui frowned and replied. "One division? This is too much. In this way, it will show the world that it is inappropriate for me to leave Chang'an." I shook my head and replied. In the end, after bargaining, it was decided that two regiments of the Guards Cavalry would escort me to Taibai Mountain, and Li Xuanba, the Commander of the Guards Cavalry Division, would be the escort captain. Prepare to go to Taibai Mountain early tomorrow morning. After the discussion was agreed upon, I returned to the mansion and rushed into the glass flower house in the backyard, where the whole family was squatting here bragging and chatting, looking at flowers and fish. Hurry up and give gifts to your grandmother, aunt, and mother one by one. The two wives also greeted their husbands respectfully. "Why did my husband come back early today? Could it be that he sneaked out again?" After asking the question, Yaoguang girl asked with a wicked smile on her face. "What are you talking about? I clearly don't distinguish between public and private matters. Uh, no, I am a poor man who often takes his official duties to his home. How can he say that he is lying?" I couldn't help but roll my eyes at this girl, and I was plausible. He retorted, and his mother and grandmother couldn't help but snickered a few times. "Okay, Shiro, Mom, seeing the joy on your face, could it be that something happy happened to you?" Mom smiled, waved to me and asked. "Of course it's a good thing. I wonder if my mother has ever heard of Sun Simiao, a Taoist priest of medicine?" I secretly gestured to Yaoguang girl with an elegant gesture that only husband and wife can understand. In exchange, the girl looked at each other with blushing cheeks and white eyes, feeling very happy. The good young master came forward cheerfully and asked my mother. "Sun Simiao? Medicine Taoist This title sounds so familiar" My mother didn't answer yet. Instead, my grandmother narrowed her eyes and thought about it, then gently patted her thigh for a long time. "I remembered that Sun Simiao, a Taoist priest of medicine, was a great doctor. I remember that at that time, when Emperor Xuan of the Zhou Dynasty was in power, the prince was seriously ill and none of the good doctors in the palace could cure it. Emperor Xuan was so angry that he beheaded him several times. He also sent an order to summon all the famous doctors in Guanzhong to the palace to wait for diagnosis and treatment. If he failed, eventually, after hearing the news, the Taoist priests rushed back from Jiangnan, thousands of miles away, to diagnose and treat the prince. Within five days, he was finally cured. Healed. But" "However, Emperor Xuan Yuwen of Zhou Dynasty was really not a good person. He was jealous and violent. If his ministers made any mistakes, they would be beaten severely. Every time he hit someone, he would use one hundred and twenty sticks, and he also called it the "Heaven Staff". The palace officials and his favored concubines were also unavoidable, causing panic and unrest. After Sun Simiao cured the prince, Emperor Xuan of Zhou rewarded him with a thousand pieces of gold, and then ordered him to stay and treat him as a doctor of the Imperial Academy, but Sun Simiao declined on the spot. Emperor Xuan of Zhou was furious and wanted to force Sun Simiao to surrender. Fortunately, many ministers worked hard to persuade him, which allowed Sun Simiao to leave Beijing safely. Later, when Emperor Xuan of Zhou died and Yang Jian was assisting the government, he also ordered Sun Simiao to become an official, but Sun Simiao still declined. Later, Yang Guang also issued an order, but Sun Simiao refused again. It is precisely because of Sun Simiao's superb medical skills and his refusal to be summoned by several emperors that grandma can remember it. "My mother has heard of the reputation of such a miracle doctor, but she has never been able to see him. My son mentioned it, could it be related to Zhenren Sun?" My mother asked with some curiosity. I nodded and told everyone in my family what happened. " I want to go to Taibai Mountain to look for Sun Zhenren, so I take Yao Guang, Qingxia, and my sister with me. I have heard for a long time that Sun Zhenren's medical skills are superb, and more importantly, he is also good at gynecology and pediatrics. I thought, Even if Sun Zhenren cannot be persuaded to go down the mountain, it would still be good to let him diagnose Yao Guang and the others to see if there is anything that needs attention. I wonder what my mother thinks?" Having said this, I rushed in secretly. Yaoguang girl blinked. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?I told this girl that my main business was to go to Taibai Mountain to look for Zhenren Sun. However, in private, I naturally took my mother-in-law out for a walk. Sisters Yaoguang and Qingxia were informed by their mother that they had an affair. After they were pregnant, my mother was extremely defensive, strictly forbidding the two of them from doing anything out of the ordinary. "You are not allowed to run, you are not allowed to jump, and you have to walk with one step and three shakes. In short, you are not allowed to do anything that may disturb the fetal air. Even the meals must be personally handled by the mother." If I hadn’t strongly requested and forced Dr. Li to stand up and dissuade my mother, a certain amount of activity, such as playing tennis, and proper running would not only be beneficial to the pregnant woman, but also beneficial to the fetus. Otherwise, Yao would have It would be strange if Guangmeizi, this lucky girl, doesn't go crazy from holding back. Now we have the opportunity to take these two girls out for some fun. If we don’t leave now, we’ll wait until later. Sister Yaoguang is worthy of being my mother-in-law. Her ability to communicate with this young master is absolutely top-notch. After seeing the look in my eyes, her eyes lit up and she immediately said: "Mother-in-law, although my daughter-in-law is in good health these days, But I always feel old and tired, but I asked Dr. Li, but he couldn't explain" When my mother heard this, she panicked and rushed to me: "Silang, this Taibai Mountain is two hundred miles away from Chang'an City. I have no objection to taking my wife with me to a long distance, but how can they bear the bumpy road? " "Don't worry, mother, it's not like you have never ridden in the four-wheeled carriage specially customized by my son. Not only can you lie down on it, I can sleep on it, and it's not bumpy. Don't you know, mother, that the cement straight road from Chang'an to Zhang County was connected long ago. This road is as smooth as walking in Chang'an City. What impact does it have" Naturally, I started talking Well, to be honest. Finally, the mother was persuaded to hesitate. At this time, the smiling grandmother sitting aside said: "Let my dear grandson take them for a walk. The cement road is smooth enough and will not be bumpy at all." Let your daughter-in-law and the others go out for some fresh air. They will not be in a good mood if they stay in the house all day" "Hey, grandma is really wise and powerful. What do you think, mother?" I was overjoyed and quickly paid my respects to grandma. After that, he asked his mother, looking at her expectantly, hoping that her mother would be soft-hearted and agree. The two ladies-in-law also bowed down in front of my mother with understanding. They both showed pitiful expressions, which made my mother feel very distressed. "Okay, okay, you two get up quickly. You are both pregnant. Why are you still following this brat?" "Come on, since your grandma said so, I won't stop you. But you still have to say hello to your mother-in-law. Remember, be careful. If anything happens to you two daughters-in-law, you will be waiting for me." He helped Yaoguang and Qingxia. , my mother finally agreed, but at the end she threatened me severely. As for my sister, my mother asked me to ask Queen Dou. After all, my sister is not only my mother’s daughter, but also Queen Dou’s daughter-in-law. I have no excuse for this. Queen Dou is generally willing to listen to me, a virtuous son-in-law who is a gentleman. "Husband, you are so kind. In order to take me out to relax, you actually made up such a reason." As soon as we took the two girls out of the glass greenhouse, Yaoguang girl took the initiative to reach out her hand and interlock with my fingers. , His eyes are charming, flowing like water waves, making me salivate at the sight. However, there is something wrong with Yaoguang’s idea. Next to me, Sister Qingxia couldn't help but chuckle a little, but she didn't reveal it, she just looked at me as if she was watching a good show. That means it depends on how I solve it. How else could I solve the problem? When I returned to my bedroom, I hugged Yaoguang girl and chewed her hard until her legs became weak and her cheeks turned red. Only then did I tell her that this was true. "Whether it's true or not, my husband thinks about me like this, and I feel extremely happy" Yaoguang's breath was surprisingly hot, and her eyes were like water, as if she could melt people away. I didn't say anything, I just held Yao Guang's slender waist tightly, so that her plump breasts were tightly pressed against my chest. Under the massage, I gradually felt Yao Guang's body. It was getting hotter and hotter, her eyes were as charming as silk, and a slight moan came from her throat. "Bastard husband, you want to fool around again" Yaoguang girl kissed my lips gently, held my head gently, and said with blurred eyes. "Madam, I miss you so much. Besides, I can't let my husband stare at me holding such a charming and charming woman" I gently sucked a mouthful of cardamom with erect nipples, and the kiss made Yaoguang girl shiver. , the right hand caressing her buttocks could already feel the wetness, and the Yaoguang girl also became emotional under my teasing. Volume 1 Chapter 557: Kasuga is too white on the horse Her slender hand gradually moved down and held my little brother who was already proud and angry, but this stinky girl squeezed it gently and put on a fierce look, and her voice was as sweet as sugar in my ears. : "Hmph, you are only allowed to find me and Qingxia, but you are not allowed to get involved with other women, otherwise I will not let you go if you become a ghost" "I know, be good, respect your husband's life, good sister, don't you think so?" Serve your husband well" My young master, Jie Jie, laughed a few times, straightened his lower abdomen, and let his little brother press against Yao Guang's sister's vagina. The pressure made Yao Guang's legs weak and her whole body almost paralyzed. , then gave me a charming glance, and kissed all the way down my cheek, until I "The refreshing air of the spirit, the coolness of the spring breeze." After a night of practicing Falun Dafa, I am full of energy and have unparalleled magical skills. I have the urge to lift the entire bed and test my magical power. However, for the sake of Yaoguang girl's cute sleeping posture, I forget it and try again later. I opened my eyes, well, the sky had just been brightened up, it was still early, and the beautiful woman was in my arms, her body was beautiful, I saw her and secretly praised her, she is such a delicate beauty, and her white breasts were in sight. , those elastic, curved, round and towering double peaks really make me unable to put it down. I am obsessed with playing with it non-stop. Well, while Yaoguang is still sleeping, I can just enjoy it and play with it, so that I can live up to the morning. The plan for the day lies in the morning, right? "Husband, can you please stop making trouble? I'm still sleepy" Just after admiring and playing with it for a while, Yaoguang girl's hand opened it, and the girl turned around and continued to sleep. She was speechless, alas, let's stop. Well, let's wait until tomorrow Well, I have plenty of time to do that anyway. He climbed out of bed refreshed, urged Yaoguang sister to wake up, and then woke up Qingxia who was sleeping in the next room, and we had a morning exercise together in the mansion. Well, I have been insisting on my daily morning jog. , and then I went back and forth with the two women on the tennis court, killing each other in darkness, and then I took a shower and changed clothes, and then rushed to the Imperial City to be the director. But today I only took the two wives for a morning run, and then they were ready to rush to Tang Guogong's mansion. But at the end, I stopped outside the door of the mansion, turned my head and whispered to Li Yuanfang. Fan, this guy couldn't help but be stunned. "Young Master, do you really want my father-in-law to go?" Li Yuanfang blinked and said curiously: "If my father-in-law goes away, can't I invite Master Sun back?" I rolled my eyes and asked this guy patiently. Explained: "Your father-in-law is a doctor, and he is also a doctor who has received all the advice from me. With him accompanying me, the safety of the young lady and the others can be more guaranteed. What if Sun Zhenren really wants to go there?" You want to see how good this young master is before you go down the mountain. Don’t you want me, a dignified Chinese prince, to challenge an old man to a duel?” Li Yuanfang suddenly realized what he was doing. He slapped his head and ran to the house, no? During the conference, Dr. Li appeared in front of us carrying a medicine box. "Sir, do you want to take my little one to see Master Sun?" Dr. Li, who was usually a serious man, looked excited at this moment, as if he was about to return to his hometown to see his old lover in a war-torn era? “Well, although this metaphor is not very appropriate, it can express Dr. Li’s surging emotions at this moment. With my approval, the old guy jumped onto the horse's stride effortlessly. His graceful posture made me stunned for a moment. It took him a long time to realize that Dr. Li, who usually looks like a frail scholar, was following me after all. My father has been fighting against the master for many years, and my father's enemies are mainly nomads. If he doesn't ride a horse, he must be a master who has a hidden path and can use his two legs to drive the cicadas with eight steps. The horses traveled hundreds of miles. ????????????????????????????????????????????? Even if he is a marathon champion in later generations, it would be strange if he did not die from exhaustion if he had to run a hundred miles. At this time, a Taoist came on horseback under the guidance of Yuan Tiangang. Well, this person was the real person from Taibai Temple on Taibai Mountain. Of course, he was not called Taibai Zhenren. His Taoist name was Xuanjizi, and his lay name was Wang. It was he who informed Yuan Tiangang of Sun Simiao's whereabouts. After having a good talk with this guy, I jumped on the carriage, took Yao Guang and Qing Xia and went straight to the Duke of Tang's mansion to meet Queen Dou. When Queen Dou heard that she was going to Taibai Mountain to see Sun Simiao, she wanted to show Yao Guang and the others her body and bones, and immediately decided to let them go together. The main reason is that Yaoguang girl's coquettish skills are really good, and my sister puts on a well-behaved and harmless look, which makes Queen Dou soft-hearted, so Yu Jian allows these three girls to go out and make trouble. However, Queen Dou and I Like a mother, she directly threatened me again. Damn it, no matter who you mess with, come to me if something goes wrong. What if nothing happens? Are you going to give me a little red flower each? Who is it? The three girls, plus me and my group of four, got on my special four-wheeled carriage. The seats on both sides were nearly two meters long and about one meter wide, so they were sitting cross-legged, let alone , even if two people lie on one side. After the three girls got on the carriage, there was no quiet time. They were chattering along the way, as if they were wandering by the river. They happened to see a group of thrushes scurrying up and down the trees.It's like being playful. Moreover, we were chatting and fighting landlords at the same time. The three girls crowded together on one side and had a great time fighting. I was also very happy and relaxed. I sat on the other side and watched the three beautiful girls playing there. It was really comfortable. Yes. In the city, there were still two hundred Imperial Guards guarding the carriages. After exiting the city gate from the west of the city, Li Xuanba had already led two regiments of Imperial Guard cavalry waiting here. After greeting Li Xuanba, the large army began to march along the cement straight road towards Zhangxian County. After staying in the carriage for two hours, Yaoguang girl finally started to feel bored and asked to go horse riding. As soon as Yaoguang girl opened her mouth, all three girls turned their attention to me. My sister looked pitiful. appearance. "Brother, my little sister has been holding back a lot these past few months. If she continues like this, I'm afraid she won't even know how to ride a horse." "Okay, okay, I love you, but there are two things. First, you have to Listen to what I, my husband, and my brother say, and secondly, don’t loosen the reins and let the horse run fast, otherwise, you have to be careful with your family.” I thought about it and thought, come out to let them have fun, and riding horses is dangerous, but. What is not dangerous in this world? Even if you are hiding in a cement fortress, you may still be hit by meteorites flying from the sky. So, as long as you are careful, usually nothing will happen. What’s more, I know the riding skills of these three girls very well. Even the girls are no worse than my riding skills. In addition, the road is not bumpy, so it is okay to ride for a while and let them relax. After hearing my promise, the three girls suddenly burst out laughing. However, after getting off the carriage and jumping onto the horse, the girl approached Yao Guang with a gossipy look and asked quietly: "Sister Yao Guang, I What's the family law that I'm talking about?" After hearing this, Yao Guang's face turned as red as a ripe tomato, and she glanced at me, who was also riding a horse, with shame and annoyance. "Don't listen to your brother's nonsense about family law and family law" "Really or not?" My sister muttered unwillingly, turned her face, and was about to ask me. This young master said solemnly: "Brother, I have the right to remain silent. In addition, if you still want to inquire about gossip now, it will definitely affect your riding skills. If anything happens, I can't afford to suffer. Either just ride the horse honestly, or just stay in the carriage obediently" The younger sister curled her lips angrily and decided to focus on controlling the horse, while the Yaoguang sister finally breathed a secret sigh of relief, but after seeing The young master next to me, who had a wicked smile on his face, reached out and squeezed my young master's waist out of anger. Taking advantage of the young master's gasp of cold air, he galloped after Wu Gu. Damn, she is such a violent girl. She seems casual, but she seems to have used the powerful eagle claw skill. Fortunately, I have deep internal strength, and I have practiced the powerful golden bell to at least 70%. Otherwise, just this one blow will definitely cause me serious injuries. The large army moved forward slowly, feeling at ease along the way. They even stopped at a place with beautiful scenery and had lunch. They continued until the second watch in the evening and finally arrived at the foot of Taibai Mountain. We set up a military tent here and after resting for a night, we asked the Taoist Wang who came to guide the way to see if it was easy to get to the location of Taibai Temple. The main reason was that the incense in Taibai Temple was quite prosperous and people came and went. There is a fairly spacious and flat mountain road, and it is not too far. However, the carriage cannot pass it, but it is no problem to ride a horse. If you ride a horse there, it will take you more than an hour at most. "In this case, I ordered a large force to camp at the foot of the mountain, and led two hundred guard cavalry up the mountain. I originally wanted my wife and sister to wait at the foot of the mountain, but they insisted on making a fuss and went. There is no choice but to accept it, but the son of the son severely ordered the accompanying guard cavalry to prevent the defense strictly. This road is indeed easy to walk, and the road is quite spacious. There is no problem with three horses running parallel. After more than an hour, we finally arrived at a Tianchi. There is still white snow covering the top of the mountain, wrapping a lake with a radius of several hundred acres. Near Tianchi, you can see a simple Taoist temple. After looking at the Taoist temple, which only had about ten rooms at most, and the bells that came from time to time in the wind, I couldn't help but urge the horse under me to speed up a little, heading towards the quiet Taoist temple. OK. The foot of the mountain is already completely green, but the mountain is still covered with white snow. The water in Tianchi is deep blue and the air is extremely fresh. It is indeed the favorite place for monks and Taoists to practice. When I was about a hundred steps away from the Taoist temple, I jumped off my mount first, and everyone else followed suit and dismounted. Well, this was a sign of respect. It represents respect for the place where Taoism is cultivated. Such an action made Taoist Wang, who followed me to lead the way, look at me with more respect on his face. Volume 1 Chapter 558 Dr. Li, the man who knows morning and evening by taste When we arrived at the temple, Taoist Master Wang confessed to me and took the lead. He rushed to the temple and gently knocked on the closed door. After a short effort, the door slowly opened, revealing The figure of a middle-aged Taoist priest appeared. After the two greeted each other. Taoist Master Wang pointed at us and said something unknown. The middle-aged Taoist priest who opened the door couldn't help being surprised. When he tried to retreat back inside, Taoist Master Wang grabbed him and whispered something. The middle-aged Taoist priest who opened the door couldn't help but be surprised. He ducked out of the gate and walked quickly towards us. "I'm a poor Taoist, Liu Zhong, I'd like to see Your Majesty" When he arrived about ten steps away from me, the middle-aged Taoist priest knelt down and saluted me, saying respectfully. I took a few steps forward and helped the Taoist priest up: "Excuse me, Taoist priest, I came to Taibai Mountain to look for traces of Sun Simiao, Master Sun. I wonder if Master Sun is in the Taoist temple?" "Back to Your Majesty, Taoist Master Sun. I have been living temporarily in the Taoist temple for several years, but this morning I went out to collect herbs." Taoist priest Liu respectfully replied to me, "Taoist master Sun usually doesn't return until night to collect herbs. Your Majesty has something important to do to find Taoist Sun, so Xiaodao will tell everyone in the temple to go to the mountains to find Taoist Sun. " "It doesn't have to be like this. Since Master Sun is going to collect medicine, we can just wait. It's really good on Taibai Mountain. "Looking at the scenery, I will stay here for the time being, just waiting for Master Sun, and I hope that the Taoist priest will be able to come." I shook my head and solemnly asked. "Your Majesty's presence here is a blessing to us. Please be kind to your majesty. Xiaodao will inform the temple master right now to make room for your majesty and the generals" Taoist priest Liu glanced at the two people behind me. Hundreds of elite armored and mighty Guards cavalry couldn't help but smile flatteringly. "That's not necessary. I'm here to ask for something from you. How can I disturb you and other Qingxiu? However, I brought my family here today, so I also ask the Taoist priest to report to the temple master and free up a room. I want to give him a room so that Jing Nei can have a place to rest." I waved my hand and declined. These two hundred strong men all squeezed in. It would be strange if they didn’t crush the Taoist temple into pieces. They turned their heads and gave instructions to Li Xuanba. Following an order, the two hundred imperial cavalry all jumped off their horses and led their horses toward Tianchi, preparing to camp there to rest. However, Li Yuanfang still led twenty guards to follow me closely, staying close to my left and right. Taoist Master Liu quickly ran back to the temple, while Taoist Wang had already retreated. Well, this guy is quite discerning. After nodding at him and smiling, he walked towards the Taoist temple and asked about what he was good at. Only then did he know that this guy was also a master of medical skills. " Sitting in Taibai Temple, the master of the temple is quite accomplished in medical skills. After entering the temple, they, Taoist priests, not only followed the temple master to study Taoism, but also specialized in medical skills. Wang Daozhang is the first disciple of the temple master, and he is the nephew of the temple master. He has been studying medicine with the temple master since he was a child. It has been nearly forty years now. He has been treating diseases for the people in the Taibai Mountain area, and his medical skills are quite brilliant. Last year, Wang Daozhang went out to Zhangxian County to purchase food. After hearing what happened in Zhangxian County, he couldn't help but become curious, and finally learned a lot about it. In addition, I heard that Yuan Tiangang, a Taoist priest who had an old relationship with his uncle, the temple master, was now reused by the emperor, so I thought of it. After bidding farewell to the temple master, I went down the mountain to find Yuan Tiangang. What I didn’t expect was that I was planning to build a medical department and also mentioned looking for Sun Simiao. Sun Simiao has been traveling around the world in search of medicine and prescriptions for nearly twenty years. He came to Taibai Mountain in recent months and stayed in this Taibai Temple. On weekdays, he either discussed medicine with the temple owner or went into Taibai Mountain. Looking for medicinal materials, he would occasionally go down the mountain to diagnose and treat people around Mount Taibai. When I arrived at the Taoist temple, I saw seven or eight Taoists rushing over to see me. I asked Taoist Master Wang to take the three girls to the room to rest for a while, while Dr. Li stayed with me and started chatting with the temple leader. . Sitting in the temple’s quiet room, after a short while, a Taoist priest brought some refreshments. Taoist Wang who was accompanying me poured a cup of steaming tea for me and the viewer. A scent that is different from ginger tea comes to your nostrils. Well, I don’t know what kind of flowers are mixed in the tea leaves to brew it, so it has such a smell. Seeing my raised brows, the Master Wang couldn't help but smile and said: "This tea does not add ginger salt, but uses honeysuckle after drying, mixed with tea leaves and brewed together. The taste is sweet and the fragrance of flowers is fragrant. This tea can not only It can clear away heat and detoxify, clear the liver and improve eyesight. Drinking it for a long time can prevent diseases" "Honeysuckle tea?" He brought it to his nose again and smelled it, then took another sip and nodded suddenly. Indeed, it’s no wonder that the aroma feels very familiar and the tea tastes slightly sweet. I really didn't expect that such a good thing as honeysuckle tea would be available in this era. Well, honeysuckle is really a good thing. It can not only detoxify, clear away heat, and cool blood, but also has remarkable effects. It is even more effective in anti-inflammatory than many Western medicines. ???????????????????????Before going to the doctor and traveling through time, my young master’s pink and white buttocks had never been abused except for the dozen or so injections he received due to a cold when he was a child. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I have never taken any injection, I just take medicine, and mostly Chinese patent medicines. I remember that I contracted rhinitis when I was in my early twenties. As soon as I got it, the feeling of tears and runny nose was really unpleasant. At that time, a friend who was a doctor suggested that I perform some kind of surgical treatment, but I sternly refused, and then I went to find an old Chinese doctor. Well, it is definitely a genuine brand, an experienced traditional Chinese medicine doctor with excellent quality and excellent medical skills, not the kind that puts up small advertisements on telephone poles. The old guy threw two bottles of Chinese patent medicine at me and told me to take it as long as I have rhinitis. From then on, although rhinitis will also occur, as long as I take the medicine, it will take effect on the same day and it is guaranteed to be cured in three days. Although I will occasionally continue to suffer from rhinitis due to colds and the like, if I continue to take the medicine, the effect will still be satisfactory. And when we talked about it later, my doctor friend told me with a lingering fear. It's a good thing you didn't go for surgery. Otherwise, we might not only be friends, but also become enemies. After asking around, I found out that many people who suffered from repeated rhinitis had undergone turbinectomy. The result well, two consecutive cases of killing doctors in later generations were related to the empty nose syndrome. At that time, my son and my doctor friend were squatting together and were very happy. I was very happy that I didn’t listen to this guy’s advice and have that kind of resection surgery, and he was also happy that he was not an ENT surgeon. "Yes, it is honeysuckle. His Majesty's expression at the Taoist Temple is that your Majesty has tasted it before?" Wang Guanzhu couldn't help but asked curiously. I nodded and said with a smile: "I remember that I tasted such a smell by chance once. Unfortunately, I don't know what it is. I only know its name today. However, I haven't asked the viewer to ask me what the effect of this flower is." Naturally, I want to keep a low profile so that others can have a chance to show off. The visitor chuckled and started to speak, but he saw Dr. Li sitting on the other side squinting his eyes, sniffing the fragrance of tea, frowning, with a serious expression, and he couldn't help but become curious. "Donor, is there something wrong with this tea?" I also looked at Dr. Li curiously, wondering why this guy looked like a well-trained canine seeing a drugged meat bone. Keep sniffing there to identify if there is any poison. After hearing the words of the viewer, Dr. Li put the tea cup on the small table in front of him, stroking his long beard and shaking his head, and said: "Honeysuckle is sweet and cold, clears away heat without hurting the stomach, dissipates wind and heat, and is used for all kinds of heat." Diseases, such as body fever, rashes, spots, heat sores, sore throat, etc., are very effective. Drinking this product with tea can also prevent diseases. The viewer is really good at enjoying it. But it's a pity "What's a pity?" I couldn't help but curiously asked, what's this guy's pity about? Is it a pity that Guanzhu Wang didn't send him home to drink and play? Dr. Li smiled and said: "Although this tea is fragrant, it does not have enough aftertaste. Its fragrance is diffuse but not condensed, and it does not look like it is brewed from the honeysuckle collected in the early morning." Hearing this, Wang Guanzhu couldn't help but stand up with emotion. : "This donor, actually has such an ability to taste? Yes, this is the scented tea brewed from last year's honeysuckle. Last year, it was supposed to be the time to pick flowers, but something happened during the viewing. It was delayed. It was not until the afternoon that Pindao came to the tea. "I went to pick it." "It's true" Dr. Li became more and more showy when he saw my master's shocked expression. Well, they are both people with considerable medical attainments, and the two of them soon had a lively chat and became close to each other. Anyway, I just do some threading from time to time. Dr. Li admires this old guy for his profound understanding of medical skills. However, he also has some unique medical skills, which also made Guanzhu Wang feel like he had found a treasure, and he raised his eyebrows. He drank tea instead of wine, almost burning his tongue and peeling off its skin. Seeing these two old men acting like naughty boys, I was quite surprised and sighed. It seems that the words "like each other" are really an appropriate description. Guanzhu Wang finally heard our intention from Dr. Li. After pondering for a long time, Guanzhu Wang made a solemn salute to me: "His Majesty's presence in person shows that Your Majesty is very thirsty for talents. I think that no matter how persistent Daochang Sun is, he will definitely be impressed by His Majesty's sincerity. "I hope, if people like Master Sun and Guanzhu Wang can be born, then there will be thousands of good doctors in the world to help the people." When I said this, I couldn't help but sigh. He squinted his eyes and looked at Guanzhu Wang quietly. Guanzhu Wang was quite moved and said: "Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty. It's a pity that I am old and unable to do what I do. My disciple Xuanjizi has already learned all about my true heritage. I believe that Xuanjizi will do his best for Your Majesty and for China." " Waiting and waiting, until the sky was dim and the moon was rising, I finally heard the Taoist priest waiting outside the Taoist temple coming to report, and Sun Simiao finally looked back. Hearing the news, I quickly stood up and, together with Guanzhu Wang, hurried out of the house to greet him.? Volume 1 Chapter 559 Medical equipment is wonderful Not long after walking, I saw a Taoist priest with a beard that reached his chest but an extremely young face walking in with a backpack on his back. What could be seen swinging in the backpack were some grass-like and root-like medicines. After the young Taoist's eyes fell on me, he slowed down his steps, took off the bamboo pole on his back, and gave me a deep salute: "Xiao Taoist Sun Simiao meets your majesty" "No courtesy, you are the one. Sun Simiao?" I quickly walked two steps to the young Taoist priest, supported him as he bowed down, and saw his face without any wrinkles, and his thick black eyebrows and hairline. , couldn’t help but be stunned. Damn, the impression given is that he is too young. I always feel that the thick long beard is fake. It seems that a young man deliberately got a fake beard and glued it on in order to pretend to be mature. "The path is none other than Sun Simiao." Sun Simiao saw such a fuss, perhaps because he had often been misunderstood like this, so he just smiled good-naturedly and replied. "It turns out it's really Sun Zhenren. I just took the liberty of asking, please don't blame me." I laughed a little embarrassedly. When I entered the room just now, I directly explained my purpose of coming. I really didn’t expect it. I originally thought that if I came in person, I would be able to easily and freely make Sun Simiao admire him and bow his head. But now, after hearing that I wanted to ask him to serve the court, he was blocked by this guy after just one sentence, with an attitude of being indifferent. This guy just kept reasoning that his medical skills were not very good and his health was not very good. He also liked to rest in such clear and green mountains and did not like to be influenced by the world. I was about to speak again, but when I saw this guy's calm look, I couldn't help but feel moved in my heart and gave some instructions to Dr. Li. Dr. Li took the order and quickly went to find my sister and my mother-in-law. I showed a gentle smile and said to Sun Simiao: "Master Sun is worthy of being a worldly master who has been cultivating the Qing Dynasty for decades. However, I have something to tell you." Asked “Your Majesty, please speak. " Sun Simiao replied without raising his head. " Sun Zhenren's ambition is to write books and establish theories to solve the diseases of the people in the world. Isn't this right? "Sun Simiao pondered for a moment, nodded heavily and said: "Your Majesty is aware of everything. This is indeed a trivial matter. "Then why is Sun Zhenren unwilling to agree to my request, go to Chang'an, enter the Imperial University, teach students, and teach your skills to the students?" To benefit more people in the world? " "Your Majesty, Xiaodao is willing to write a book to be used by doctors in the world. If he is out of the mountain now and is disturbed by secular affairs, I am afraid it will be difficult to have time to record everything he has learned in his heart. "Isn't that a pity?" Sun Simiao said with a smile, but there was a flash of disapproval in his eyes. I guess that Sun Simiao most likely feels that I have deceived him. He probably hopes that after he is brought to Chang'an, he can treat the royal family full-time. As for establishing a medical department, it is even more nonsense. After all, in the eyes of Sun Simiao, an outstanding talent who has been recruited by several generations of emperors, any emperor who recruited him just wanted to throw himself into a idle position so that he could provide medical treatment to the royal family. Emperor Zhou Xuan wanted to recruit him as an imperial physician, and Yang Jian wanted to recruit him as a doctor of the Imperial Academy. Yang Guang tempted him with the position of admonishing a doctor, but Sun Guomiao refused. Now, I really don’t know how to explain it. A real person like me has absolutely no intention of deceiving you. I really want you to be a teacher. However, at this moment, my mother-in-law and my sister came hand in hand. I quickly stood up to greet them, and Sun Simiao couldn't help but be startled when he saw Yao Guang and others. He didn't understand what the fuss was about. I smiled and explained to Sun Simiao: "Master Sun, this is my sister-in-law, and they are my wives and concubines. They were pregnant a few days ago. I heard that I was coming to find Master Sun, so I came with you." Come and ask Master Sun to use his means to see what's wrong with them. I hope Master Sun will not refuse." "This is an inevitable matter," Sun Simiao still replied with a gentle expression. Then the three girls sat down side by side. After Sun Simiao sat down, he first checked his face, and then took his pulse one by one. While taking the pulse, he also asked about the person's diet, sleep, and daily sitting and lying status. The old guy's treatment gives people a gentle and relaxed feeling. But he is much better than Dr. Li. When this guy treats people, his expression is as serious as the second generation of Wei Zheng. Even when he asks questions, he is also very serious, as if he is going to be tortured, which makes people speechless. Compared with Sun Simiao, he is definitely inferior. Well, it seems that Dr. Li is also very self-aware. When Sun Simiao felt his pulse, this guy squatted over, looked at it carefully, and carefully watched how Sun Simiao made a diagnosis. . After a long while, Sun Simiao finally completed the diagnosis. Yaoguang girl has the best physique, and can eat and sleep without any health problems. Qingxia also likes light food and rarely eats meat, so her body is a bit Virtual. As for my sister, although she is in good physical condition, she can eatThere is nothing wrong with the things, but there is some lack of sleep. It is recommended that the girl light a little agarwood to promote sleep when sleeping. Hearing this, I am nodding my head repeatedly, and Dr. Li is even more enthusiastic, shaking his head, just like a scholar who has heard a wonderful poem. After reading them one by one, Sun Simiao stood up calmly and wanted to say goodbye to me. However, I will not let this guy go just like that. I smiled slightly: "I wonder if Mr. Sun has ever heard the patient's heartbeat?" "This is natural. The four words "look, listen, ask and understand" are the principles of medicine." Sun Simiao said with a faint smile. "I would like to hear, what does this hearing refer to?" "The scriptures say that people who know it after hearing it are called saints. Those who know it after hearing it should listen to its five tones to distinguish their diseases." "What are the five tones?" " The five tones are from "Lingshu Xieke", which refers to the five tones of Gong, Shang, Jiao, and Zhengyu. The five tones match the five internal organs. The spleen corresponds to Gong, and its sound is warm and slow; the lungs correspond to Shang, and its sound is quick and clear; and the liver corresponds to Jiao, and its sound is warm and slow. When the voice is called out, it is long; when it is responded to the battle, its voice is strong and bright; when the virtuous responds to the feather, its voice is deep and thin, this is the correct sound of the five internal organs." Sun Simiao answered directly without thinking, and he answered in a long line, brows Without even frowning, this guy seems to have a good grasp of medical knowledge. "Then you must have heard the heartbeat of adults or teenagers, right?" I looked at Sun Simiao, still looking calm and calm, with a pearl of wisdom in his hand. Sun Simiao nodded and looked at me, as if he didn't quite understand why I asked so many questions, and what was the purpose of asking these questions. "I wonder if a real person has ever heard the heartbeat of a fetus, or the amount of pressure caused by human blood when it is physically flowing?" The specific term for blood pressure refers to the lateral pressure of the blood in the blood vessel on the blood vessel wall per unit area. , that is, pressure. So there are arterial blood pressure, capillary pressure and venous blood pressure, but generally what is measured refers to arterial blood pressure. When blood vessels dilate, blood pressure drops, and when blood vessels constrict, blood pressure rises. After hearing this, Sun Simiao couldn't help but be stunned: "Blood pressure? What does this mean? Xiaodao has never heard of it. As for the heartbeat of a fetus, Xiaodao has indeed never heard of it. After all, the fetus is in the mother's body, and its heart sound is easily affected by various components in the mother's body. "I wonder if Master Sun knows what blood is made of?" I still looked calm and calm, but this question made several Taoists who are proficient in medical science raise their eyes. Zhuzi, even my sister was shocked. Only Yao Guang, Sister Qingxia and Dr. Li remained calm. Well, they have seen all kinds of strange inventions made by me, and I have spent a lot of time on things like microscopes, sphygmomanometers, and stethoscopes. The things that took two tigers to come up with were treated as toys by my two wives. Only Dr. Li understands the contribution of these things to medical technology. "Your Majesty, are you deceiving the Taoist?" Sun Simiao's eyes widened, as if a scientist had discovered the truth and mystery of life for the first time. "Doctor Li, could you please open that box and let Mr. Sun take a look at those medical instruments." I waved my hand and said to Dr. Li. Doctor Li promised and opened the large wooden box that Li Yuanfang had brought in. It was lined with thick silk and cotton. Soon, a sphygmomanometer, a stethoscope, a microscope, a magnifying glass, catgut, and surgical needles were placed inside. Scalpels, hemostatic forceps and other items were placed on the table in front of Sun Simiao one by one. After taking out an item, Dr. Li explained its function, which was enough to fill up the case and leave the box empty. "This stethoscope can be used not only to listen to heart sounds, but also to listen to lung sounds and intestinal sounds If you don't believe it, just give it a try." I picked up the stethoscope, demonstrated how to put it on in front of Sun Simiao, and handed it over. On its hands. Sun Simiao was already teased so much that his eyes shone. Hearing this, he was not polite. After putting on the stethoscope, he placed the head of the stethoscope on his heart and listened carefully. His brows seemed to move with his heartbeat, and then He listened to the sounds of his lungs and abdomen again. After a long time, this guy's bright eyes fell on my mother-in-law's abdomen. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out. "Husband, come here." When I heard the sound and pressed lightly on his abdomen, Sun Simiao's eyes suddenly lit up, and he closed his eyes tightly. After a while, he said: "Sure enough, I heard it. I actually heard it." "I really heard the fetal heart so clearly." "Then I wonder what the function of this blood pressure monitor is?" After Sun Simiao took off the stethoscope with satisfaction, he carefully picked up the blood pressure monitor and looked at me. The young master winked at Dr. Li, who immediately jumped forward, opened the sphygmomanometer box, and began to explain to Sun Simiao the principle and function of the sphygmomanometer, and what diseases it could diagnose. role. Volume 1, Chapter 560: Hooking up Taibai, the miracle doctor He also personally demonstrated to Sun Simiao how to use a stethoscope and a sphygmomanometer to measure high and low pressure. At this moment, Sun Simiao was just like a child who saw his beloved toy. He was overjoyed and asked questions and tried everything non-stop. As for the test microscope, because the candlelight was not bright enough, Sun Simiao directly ordered the Taoist priest in the temple to bring a dozen oil lamps and put them together. As for the blood, well, originally he wanted to give himself a knife. I was so scared that I quickly stopped this famous doctor who was trying his own way. , but just pulled a piece of hair and put it under the microscope. After slowly adjusting the focus, he motioned to Sun Simiao to let him observe under the microscope. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Sun Simiao thought he was deceiving him, so Yu Jian pulled a piece of hair from his forehead and put it in. Finally, he let out a long sigh: "Have you ever imagined that human hair can look like this? This thing In the eyes, it is as thin as a silk thread, but under this microscope, it is as thick as a cow's leg. In fact, it is the only thing that a poor man can see" Sun Simiao turned around, gave me a deep salute, and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, please Tell Pindao, where is the expert who developed these exquisite and practical medical devices? ""Master Sun, the person who developed these medical devices is standing in front of you right now" Dr. Li saw Sun Simiao's expression. , couldn’t help but laugh. Sun Simiao was stunned for a moment, looking at me with his eyes stagnant. It took him a long time to respond. He turned his head and looked at Dr. Li, and Dr. Li smiled at him and nodded: "Li is also a medical student, and I don't think he will speak nonsense." "Your Majesty? Your Majesty, you can actually" Sun Simiao turned his head and looked at me blankly, stammering for a long time. "How is this possible?" Next to me, Li Yuanfang, my loyal servant, said very proudly: "Zhenren Sun, you don't know that your Majesty is very talented, and he is very good at playing, playing, chess, calligraphy and painting. Or Lu Ban's skills can all be learned at your fingertips. I wonder if Master Sun has ever seen a four-wheeled carriage, or has he heard that Hancheng County has a good harvest every year and two crops a year? This is exactly what his Majesty wrote" Look. It seems that this guy really saw a lot of things after coming down the mountain. Every time Li Yuanfang said something, Sun Simiao's eyes couldn't help but light up. By the end, it could be described as bright as stars. "Your Majesty actually has such an astonishing talent. Although I heard about many things in the past, I thought they were just rumors. However, when I saw you today, I realized that Your Majesty is not only kind-hearted, but also treats others like a spring breeze But I have a doubt. Please explain to your Majesty. Your Majesty must also be extremely knowledgeable in medical science. Otherwise, he would not be able to produce these instruments that are so beneficial to medical science. In this case, your Majesty's medical skills must not be bad. ?” “…That’s right.” I rolled my eyes secretly. Although I wanted to nod shamelessly to show my acceptance of the praise of this great medical scientist who was revered as the King of Medicine by later generations, I still have good reason. The sense of integrity of the time traveler makes me unable to shake my head up and down. "Master Sun's words are wrong. I only have a brief understanding of medical science, and the production of these utensils is just an occasional inspiration. However, I also know very well that injuries and illnesses cause suffering to the people, ranging from harm to the body to death of the family. It often happens that there are many doctors in the world, good doctors, but not many capable doctors, and doctors with high medical ethics are even rarer "My young master started, opened his mouth wide, and was so dexterous that he could put five things in his mouth. I can speak clearly without hurting the blade, and I am eloquent. From ancient times to modern times, and from modern times to the future, I have made a profound discussion on the development and origin of Chinese national medicine. "For example, if these instruments I took out were not mine, then if they were circulated within a medical family, according to the opinions of Master Sun, when would they be available?" Let all doctors in the world have such diagnostic and medical tools? "Having said this, I couldn't help but let out a long sigh. My eyes swept over the audience in front of me. My two wives, my sister, and Li Yuanfang all had faces of enthusiasm and admiration. They were very attracted by this young master. Moved by these heartfelt words, one or two people wished they could immediately join the medical profession and make outstanding contributions to the physical health of the Chinese nation. However, Dr. Li's cheeks turned red and his face looked ashamed. He must have thought of it. I understand that when I earnestly persuaded him to pass on his medical skills to his daughter, he was still very hesitant at that time. However, Wang Guanzhu, Wang Daozhang and Sun Simiao all had expressions of deep regret, excitement and anticipation. Sun Simiao's expression was even more complicated. He looked at me for a long time, and then he sighed and bowed to me. "Your Majesty's concern for the country and the people, and his openness to treat each other with sincerity, are beyond compare. I have never seen a sage" I took a step forward to stop him from bowing down, and said with a smile: "How can I be a sage? I actually have selfish motives for inviting Master Sun this time. Hope Sun ZhenrenIf you can be persuaded by me, go down the mountain and teach disciples to benefit all people in the world. Naturally, I will also benefit me" Having said this, my eyes fell on Yaoguang sister. Wang Guanzhu stood in front of Sun Simiao and solemnly said: "Fellow Taoist Sun, at this moment, your Majesty's thoughts, don't you still understand? Yet? What Your Majesty did was not out of selfish desire, but to open an unprecedented university in Chang'an, to set up medical science as a separate subject, and to gather all the people who are interested in studying medicine together, so that they can understand medical theory and understand medicine. "Knowing medical ethics In the future, it will be possible for all people in the world to no longer find it difficult to find a doctor or see a doctor" "Your Majesty's sincerity can be seen in heaven and earth. Could it be that fellow Taoist Sun opened his eyes and didn't see it?" "Seeing that Sun Simiao's face became tangled and embarrassed, Master Wang gave a light drink. As soon as he said this, Sun Simiao seemed to be struck by thunder. He took a deep breath and raised his eyes to look at me. "What if? Your Majesty promised Pindao one thing, then Pindao is willing to teach the knowledge of medicine to those who are interested in the world. " "Tell me, not just one item, but a few more items, I will definitely agree to it. "I almost jumped up with excitement. My sister, I finally got it done. I finally deceived this great medical scientist who will be famous in history in the future. "Pindao hopes that he can be free from all the distractions besides studying. so that I can continue to describe what I have learned in my heart in writing. "Sun Simiao said directly. "I let out a sigh of relief. It was definitely a trivial matter. I agreed without any hesitation: "No problem. Moreover, I can also remind Master Sun that if he is willing, he can learn from those who are interested in medicine." Among them, choose one or two good disciples to help you, and you should be able to get twice the result with half the effort. And real people can also work less and take care of themselves. " "In this case, I'm so shameless. Please ask Your Majesty to give these medical equipment to me, I don't care" Sun Simiao thought for a while, then turned around and glanced at the piles on the table. He glanced at the medical equipment and smiled at me sheepishly and said, "Okay, since Master Sun likes it, I will give it to Master Sun. Don't worry. In the future, such medical equipment will be more comprehensive in the medical department of the Imperial University. , In addition, here are some things, which are some surgical experiences that I gained after experiencing battles on the battlefield. I hope it will be helpful to real people" Not only did I agree, but I also raised my finger to the side, Li Yuanfang. Understandingly, he took out a thin silk bag from his chest, which contained a thin book with four chapters written on the cover: A Preliminary Exploration of Surgery. Master Sun agreed to wait until he finished handling the follow-up matters in the observation center before entering Chang'an. Not only did I agree with him, but I also left Dr. Li and twenty elite Guards cavalry behind, saying that they would help Sun Zhenren carry things when the time came. Dr. Li was naturally left behind. It is because Dr. Li can be said to be the first person besides me to come into contact with this batch of medical equipment in this historical time and space. He is very clear about the functions of each equipment, and his surgical attainments are not just boasted, but practiced on the bloody battlefield. Of course, I am also worried that this old guy will take away my things. Although the things are not worth much, the problem is that this old guy's medical talent cannot be bought with money. However, he did not notice my true intentions. Instead, he cheerfully thanked me for his thoughtfulness. I stayed in the temple all night. Early the next morning, I declined the kindness of the temple owner and took my sister and mother-in-law to have a chat with Mr. Sun. Wang Guanzhu reluctantly said goodbye, and Sun Simiao patted his chest and promised that he could go directly to Chang'an in five days at most. He was really happy in his heart. Fortunately, I was smart and asked Dr. Li to bring a bunch of my inventions before going. The medical and medical equipment created together opened the way. I am afraid that without these, I would not be able to attract the great doctor Sun. Now, everything is ready, all we need is the east wind, and the east wind is naturally the Royal University Hall that is under construction. It only took three days to quietly return to Chang'an and send my mother-in-law and sister back home. Naturally, I had to fulfill my responsibilities and returned to the office. I met many people along the way. When officials see me, the emperor, they all salute quickly and then leave in a hurry. They have too many things to do. If they don't do it quickly, they won't be able to get home on time after get off work. Among them, nearly 70% are under the age of thirty-five. Young people are both passionate and driven. They are the most daring and courageous. They may be a little reckless and sometimes easily tempted by benefits. However, Their passion, enthusiasm, and young heart eager for change are enough to satisfy this person. Anyway, I think these passionate young people are more passionate and courageous in doing things. They dare to take action and speak out, although they will always fail. It is a headache, but it also allows more new policies to be implemented. Volume 1 Chapter 561 Ultra-fast sailing speed I strolled around the State Council on the left side of the Imperial City. Everywhere was busy. It was hard to see anyone casually smoking cigarettes and bragging and chatting. As expected, Fang Xuanling is not in the office. This guy has the most things to do. He runs around all day long, so it is difficult to see him in the office. I wandered into Du Ruhui's office. Du Ruhui saw me and couldn't help but be overjoyed. He quickly got up and came to greet me: "I am here to see you, Your Majesty. Your Majesty must have gained a lot from this trip, right?" "That's right, I have spent all my time. With the help of nine cows and two tigers, I finally persuaded Master Sun. In about four or five days, you will be able to see Master Sun." I said with a proud smile. "Your Majesty, I have some good news to present to Your Majesty." Seeing that I was in a good mood, Du Ruhui narrowed his eyes and told me a piece of news that shocked me. "What good news? What?" I couldn't help but bulge my eyes and shouted in disbelief. "They have arrived in Hancheng? This, how is this possible?" "I said Du Qing, are you trying to trick me?" This is too ridiculous. The last time I received the news, the ocean-going fleet had just arrived from Jiaozhi was gone for only half a month. And as of today, it’s only been exactly one month since I’ve calculated everything. I remember that they set off from Hancheng County to Jiaozhi. This journey took nearly three months. Why did they come back so quickly? They couldn't be so awesome when they returned home. Du Ruhui saw me acting like this, walked back to the desk, picked up a piece of paper, handed it to my hand respectfully and said: "When I received this news, I was as surprised as Your Majesty. I really don't understand. , How could they rush back to Hancheng at such a fast speed? But this is indeed the case. If your Majesty doesn't believe it, just read this letter that was sent just two hours ago. "I received it and opened it in my hand to look at it carefully. Only then did I understand what was going on. It turns out that when they went there, they didn't know the route and didn't know the water conditions, so I asked them to draw a nautical chart along the way. In order to draw a nautical chart, after they left the mouth of the Yellow River, they kept walking along the coast. Moving forward slowly, it took nearly three months to reach Jiaozhi. But the return journey is different, because they no longer need to draw charts, so they no longer need to slowly move along the coast, using those excellent ships designed by my master and modified by those skilled old craftsmen. , traveling north from Jiaozhi, it only took a total of twelve days to get from Jiaozhi to the mouth of the Yellow River. Nearly twenty days were spent traveling on the Yellow River. After all, the Yellow River is no better than the sea, and the wind is difficult to fully control. Therefore, the boat speed was much slower when traveling in the Yellow River. It took a full eighteen days. time, and then returned to Hancheng County. Moreover, the letter also explained that if it were not for the need to take care of the speed of other types of ships, if the clippers were to travel alone in a team, it would only take seven or eight days at most to reach the mouth of the Yellow River from Jiaozhi. . In other words, the sailing speed of the clipper ship, a fast sailing ship invented at the end of the sailing era, is really staggering, almost twice as fast as those of various ships. No wonder it only takes thirteen days for ships like this in later generations to cross the Atlantic, while even the latest Galen ships take more than a month and nearly forty days to cross the Atlantic, which shows the terrifying speed of this kind of clipper ship. at. Moreover, its tonnage is not small. The Grand Republic built by Citigroup in 1853 was 93 meters long, 16.2 meters wide and 9 meters deep. Its displacement reached 3,400 tons. It is even larger than many Galen ships, but it can transport thousands of tons of cargo to the other side of the ocean in less than half a month. After reading this letter, I couldn't help but let out a long breath. His grandma's, it's okay, it's great. There is a sea route of five or six thousand miles from Jiaozhi to the mouth of the Yellow River, but it only took this In a short time, if there is really an ocean-going fleet composed entirely of clipper ships, starting from Quanzhou and heading east, it will take one month, at most, to cross the Pacific and reach the New World. Cake seller, when I think of this, my son's heart starts to become hot and fiery. I wish I could issue an order right now to form a large ocean-going fleet of clipper ships and go to the end of the Pacific Ocean to find those rich products and minerals. . However, now I can only think about it. After all, the clippers under my master are all built inland. The largest one at present is only one with a displacement of 500 tons. If you really want to If you want to sail across the ocean, you must first build a 1,000-ton clipper ship before considering it. As for now, the main task is to conquer the Shu region. After opening up the land transportation of Jiaozhi, we will vigorously develop the ocean transportation industry in Jiaozhi area to promote the development of the shipbuilding industry. I have grown up a Tone: "I really want to see those naval officers." "Your Majesty just"After returning from Taibai Mountain, we can no longer leave the capital. In the past few days, we have accumulated a lot of important tasks, which require your decision." "Hearing this, Du Ruhui's brows jumped and he quickly tried to dissuade him. "Well, I know, I just thought about it. Alas, once you enter the palace gate, it is as deep as the sea, and from now on, freedom is like a passer-by" My son Hearing this, Du Ruhui was stunned for a long time before he could react. He didn't know whether he was angry or funny. Anyway, his expression was like a slap in the face, and he couldn't hold back his grin. What a fart. I looked at the letter, pondered for a moment and then ordered to Du Ruhui: "Send someone over to express condolences to these brave men who have traveled thousands of miles, and award all personnel the Bronze China Medal. Give them the rewards of the Bronze China Medal. The reward of money and silk for the warriors" "Your Majesty is wise, and the humble minister obeys the decree. "Du Ruhui nodded and respectfully accepted the order. After walking around, he returned to his office. When he saw the stack of documents more than two feet thick placed next to the desk, I began to feel a headache, dizziness, and blurred vision. My legs are weak, damn, being an emperor is really not something that ordinary people can do. Come on, work hard for your own bright future and for world peace. Fortunately, I have two members of the secretariat. They are all elite soldiers and have profound professional skills. They have already memorized these unresolved issues. Every time a memorial is handed over, they will clearly tell me who submitted it, what matters it is about, and what I need. What kind of processing was done? In this way, I saved at least nearly a third of my time. From early morning to dusk, I finally cleared up all the matters. After quickly finishing the official business, I was about to rush back to the house to meet my mother. Unexpectedly, I just ran out of the office and saw the gray-faced Lao Wu Wuyi and Murong Changfeng bragging and spanking. Walking outside the palace, "Lao Wu, Murong Qing, why are you two still in the palace? "I walked up and said hello. "I have met Your Majesty" As soon as the two of them saw me, they both saluted. "Okay, okay, excuse me, what are you doing, fifth brother? , call me brother, next time you scream nonsense, believe it or not, I will slap you. "After I waved my hand to Murong Changfeng, I glared at Lao Wu Wuyi, frightening the young man who had grown into a handsome young man. He stammered and put on a smile to tell the difference. Said: "Fourth brother, didn't you say that you have to do business outside? " "I just let you do business, and I didn't ask you to kill your brother in any way, do you know? "My young master rubbed this guy's forehead and said with a smile, how do you know how this guy was brought up? Both my young master and my sister have a relatively free and easy temperament, but the fifth child seems to be much more rigorous, no matter how he does things. He is always so meticulous, which is really weird. This has been changed a lot under the education of my son and my sister. Otherwise, this little guy will definitely be an old-fashioned person in the future. "Oh, Fourth brother" This guy is very obedient. At least he doesn't dare to be stubborn in front of me. Otherwise, I have many ways to deal with him. Although this guy seems to be a bit old-fashioned, he is very good at adapting to the situation. At least he has gradually gained a wall. Cao Cao's demeanor is very good. To use a complimentary word to describe it, he is good-natured. "Murong Qing, it's almost time for the lights to come on, why did you come out? "I turned around and asked Murong Changfeng. "Your Majesty, the minister and the prince are checking the progress of the project in the back garden" Murong Changfeng replied respectfully. "By the way, I took a look around. The growth of grass. " "How is it? How is the construction going now? "I couldn't help but asked out of curiosity. "Fourth brother, now all the underground facilities have been completed and have been capped. Now we are preparing to build the above-ground buildings. "Lao Wuwuyi replied from the side. "That's really fast enough. By the way, have you prepared enough building materials? "I touched my chin and asked. "Your Majesty, don't worry, all the materials are ready. However, there are only a few boxes of samples for ceramic tiles at the moment. We have to wait for Your Majesty to confirm them before the porcelain kiln can fire them in large quantities. " "Well, okay, I might as well ask them to send it to my office tomorrow. I'll just pick a time tomorrow to go there and have a look in person to make sure. "You can't make my office look like a construction site. After all, we are also the emperor and the master of a country. We can't be too wanton. " Early the next morning, I came with Murong Changfeng, who had made an appointment yesterday. The construction site behind the palace is located. The large open area on the east bank of the lake has become a huge construction site. Hundreds of workers and more than ten construction machines are working together. The construction site is filled with smoke and noise. Volume 1 Chapter 562 Guess who is Tsinghua University and who is Fudan University Seeing such a scene, I felt as if I was seeing a construction site in the 21st century, or in other words, a county-level construction site at the beginning of the 21st century. At that time, many places did not have any cranes or large mechanical equipment, and the most important thing was to use manpower to build. Except for the large open space on the east bank of the lake that has become a construction site, the surrounding palaces that had originally built foundations or were half-built have all disappeared from sight, leaving only a green lawn. Walking on the soft lawn and walking towards the construction site, you can see that the location of the villa originally marked on the design drawing is now lined with steel bars, and the lower part that was originally covered with soil has turned into gray-white cement. As we walked closer, steel and concrete pillars stood tall, like javelins piercing the sky. "According to your Majesty's instructions, we have adopted a frame structure. This will not only make the whole building stronger, but also facilitate renovation. In my opinion, I am afraid that even if Chang'an encounters In the earthquake, most of the buildings in Chang'an collapsed, but this place will definitely remain standing." Murong Changfeng stood next to me, praising the advantages of this kind of building. It is true that it is difficult for wooden buildings to be preserved for a long time, but if they are masonry buildings, they can be preserved for more than a thousand years even if they lack maintenance. Of course, the wonder of the Chinese construction industry in the 21st century, the cement-less house, must be preserved separately. explain. Think about it, the Big Wild Goose Pagoda in later generations was built of bricks and stones, and few ancient palace complexes can still be well preserved in later generations, especially ancient buildings that have been passed down for hundreds or even nearly a thousand years after a great fire. It might be destroyed, but masonry buildings and ordinary fires will not cause damage to their main structures at all. "According to Wei Chen's calculations, the maintenance fee for these three main buildings alone is enough to cover the maintenance fee of about one thousand guan per year at most. If it were the wooden buildings in the past, then the construction of three such large buildings would cost just The labor cost will be between seven and eight times more than the current construction cost. Moreover, the maintenance cost in the future will be around 5,000 yuan a year, especially after 30 to 50 years. If you don't pay attention to it, there will be many pillars. Maybe it will start to decay and need to be replaced. This amount of money will not be a small amount. " "Yes, it seems that Murong Qing really paid attention to it. Yes, the maintenance cost of cement masonry buildings is higher. There are much fewer wooden buildings than there are, and the cement and steel bars are poured and formed at once, so it does not require much labor" I looked at all this with great satisfaction, and even went down to the basement to walk around. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We are very big, can directly describe it as huge, and the underground is not one floor, it should be regarded as two floors. This was Murong Changfeng's suggestion to me. He believed that with the strength of the reinforced concrete and the squeezing of the land on all sides, two floors underground and three floors above ground would not only not affect the main building, but would actually make it stronger. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????" About one meter of the underground floor is exposed on the ground, so it can be used for other functions such as office or residence. In addition, the original three villas were independent of each other. However, after long discussions with Murong Changfeng, they finally decided on three conjoined villas, and there were two smaller ones near the lake. The villa is also connected to the main building, forming an H-shaped building. The open space in front is almost the size of more than half a football field, enough to park dozens of carriages here without being too crowded. The open space behind is also similar, designed by me to be a tennis court, a basketball court or a volleyball court. In addition, there is also a swimming pool near the lake that has been excavated, and it has a very unique shape. Well, I can’t tell what the shape is, or it should be called the Big Dipper Chain Pool. Anyway, I saw this design. In the picture, the face is full of black lines, but the problem is that Yuan Tiangang, the president of the Royal Academy of Sciences of the Chinese Empire, really makes me speechless. After Yuan Tiangang heard that my son was planning to dig a swimming pool between the lakeshore and the villa, he immediately wrote a letter and gave a unique swimming pool design. Moreover, he was spitting and shouting that by building a pond like this, the world would be at peace for thousands of years. “ Moreover, this guy didn’t just talk, he even dug out a bunch of books to enhance his persuasion. For example, the "Gan Shi Xing Jing" contains: "The Big Dipper is called the Seven Governments, and the princes of the sky are also the emperor's chariot." This means that the emperor sat on the Big Dipper to inspect the four directions, determine the four o'clock, and divide the cold and heat. Another ancient book "Babbler Guanzi" records: "When the Dou Lao points to the east, it is spring all over the world; when the Dou Lao points to the south, it is summer all over the world; when the Dou Lao points to the west, it is autumn all over the world; when the Dou Lao points to the north, it is winter all over the world." In ancient times, the North Star was viewed. It is a symbol of God, and the Beidou is the chariot that God rides when he patrols the world. The year begins in spring, and the Beidou is in the east at this time, so God starts his tour from the east, so the Book of Changes. "Biography": "The emperor was shocked", the hexagram of Zhen is in the east. Not only did I deceive my young master into confusion,At the same time, the ministers in the DPRK and China were also confused. One or two of them jumped out and thought that I should build my swimming pool into the shape of the Big Dipper. In desperation, I don't like to make a rectangular competition swimming pool, so I dug out a spoon-shaped swimming pool. The handle of the spoon naturally extends from the lake, and the body of the spoon is the body of the swimming pool. main body. ? Now it seems that although it is not beautiful, it is not ugly either. More importantly, after using ceramic tiles, the entire swimming pool looks so eye-catching. "Moreover, I specially ordered the craftsmen to leave twenty-four deep holes around the swimming pool, about one and a half meters deep, reaching the middle of the swimming pool. The side of the hole facing the swimming pool is hollowed out and inlaid with extremely thick glass. When the time comes, lights will be lit in the deep hole behind the glass. "The twenty-four bridges are about to appear in my private swimming pool on a moonlit night. Hahahaha, it's so cool. I'm afraid this will definitely be the first modern swimming pool in history that uses lights to illuminate the bottom of the water. After testing, there is no problem with this design. If it weren't for the theme of the Twenty-Four Bridges on a Moonlit Night, I would have wanted to add more lights underwater. However, even if they are not added underwater, the lights on the water surface and the swimming pool In the surrounding area, several large lighthouses will be built on the Big Dipper cluster, so that people can always feel the shape of the Big Dipper. Especially when you admire the location of the villa from a high position, it is absolutely stunning. Even if it is cloudy, you can still see the Big Dipper and the twenty-fourth bridge and the bright moon, which is great. After inspecting everything one by one, I was very satisfied, but I still put forward some guiding opinions. Unfortunately, my mother-in-law did not come. Otherwise, letting her appreciate the structure of this swimming pool would definitely put her in a good mood. However, wait After the construction of this building is completed, I believe your family will be amazed by the beautiful night view at night. Next, within two days, Li Yuanfang's mother-in-law gave birth. The government sent people directly into the palace to call her. Upon hearing the news, Li Yuanfang felt restless as if there was a needle in her butt, and so did I. After the birth, Yu Jian left early and went back to the house together. Damn, Mrs. Li was so proud. She gave birth to two big fat boys in one go. She got two men at one stroke. The old housekeeper Li Qian went crazy with joy. , can’t even speak. Li Yuanfang wasn't much better either. She kept grinning and kept holding the little guy in her arms, which made her angry. The two women also had looks of envy and jealousy on their faces. Well, that's so awesome. They only had two, and they were both sons. In this era where unfilial piety is the most important thing, and having no heirs is the most important thing, even having ten daughters is no better than having one son. And Li Yuanfang's mother-in-law is so powerful that she has two sons at once. Baby, it’s strange that Li Qian is unhappy. After the two boys were washed, they were brought to me by Li Qian's mother-in-law, Aunt Wu, so that I could also be happy for these two boys. After all, I am the emperor, and I have dragon energy in my body. I can give these two boys A touch of it is definitely a great blessing. "Aunt Wu, come here, let me hug you." I stood up happily and hugged the baby on Aunt Liu's left hand. Well, for now, I can't tell who he looks like, but that thick eyebrow The innate appearance of big eyes should be similar to Li Yuanfang. "Husband, let me have a look too." Sister Yaoguang couldn't wait to come over and snatched it away, while Sister Qingxia also hugged the other boy over with a look of joy on her face. "Aunt Liu, please go in and help, we are watching." After saying something to Aunt Liu, he punched Li Yuanfang next to him. "You, my dear, are very lucky. You have two more children all of a sudden. Could it be that you went to the temple to offer incense and pray for them?" Why don't we go visit some temples?" Li Yuanfang grinned and continued to giggle. "Yeah, that's right. This who is Li Qinghua and who is Li Fudan?" Looking at these two little guys, I really feel that their eyebrows, noses, and eyes seem to be poured out of the same mold. It's really There is no way to tell clearly. "" Both women, Li Yuanfang, were dumbfounded. The two little guys were exactly the same, and it was impossible to tell who was older and who was younger. Sweat, I feel like I am playing a game of finding fault with each other. I try my best to look at these two dolls carefully. They are wrapped in the same color cloth. No matter how good my eyesight is, I can’t distinguish between these two dolls. Among the twins, who is Li Qinghua and who is Li Fudan. "Hey, Yuan Fang, you are the father of these two children. Don't you even know who is who?" I scratched my head for a long time and finally thought of a way to shirk the task. "Well, I think this should be the boss, right?" Li Yuanfang hesitated for a long time, stretched out a finger as thick as a carrot, and pointed at the baby girl in Yaoguang's hand. Volume 1 Chapter 563 Good steel must be used on the blade "It doesn't look like that. Why do I feel that this little guy's face is smaller, and the face of the one next to him is bigger? The one with the bigger face should be my brother, right?" Yaoguang girl raised the baby in her arms and looked at it twice. After looking at it, he said very hesitantly. "No way? Qingxia feels that this little guy's body seems to be lighter. The second child should be lighter than the eldest child." Sister Qingxia's answer completely confused me. At this time, Li’s mother, who had entered the room to express her condolences to the hero’s mother, came over and looked at the two little babies with the same confused eyes. "Hey, dear, why do these two boys look exactly the same? How should we tell their sizes?" Everyone's heads were shaking up and down at the same time. It was too difficult to tell them apart. Could it be that the oldest and most classic method of distinguishing them is: Can't you point troops and generals? At this time, Li Yuanfang's mother, Aunt Liu, finally came out of the room. Seeing a large number of us sitting in a daze around the two babies, she couldn't help but said curiously: "Madam, Master, what are you doing here?" "That , Aunt Liu, these two little guys, who is Li Fudan and who is Li Qinghua? "My master Yu laughed twice and asked bravely. Aunt Liu was stunned at first, and then she understood what was going on. She couldn't help but laugh. She stepped forward, opened the package of one of the milk babies and took a look. Then he said with certainty: "Sir, this is the boss Li Qinghua. " "Hey, Aunt Liu, how do you explain this? "I couldn't help but asked with curiosity. "Young Master, you can tell by looking at it yourself" Aunt Liu seemed not to know how to explain it like this, and took a small step back, somewhat dumbfounded. A group of people all came closer. Look Damn, there is a black mole on this little guy's penis. I curiously opened the cloth of the other milk baby and took a look. Sure enough, that guy's penis is very clean. . Everyone fell into a very strange emotion, and I couldn't even laugh or cry. Li Yuanfang grinned, as if someone had just stuffed ten duck eggs into his mouth and caused it to dislocate, and his eyes were straight. My mother-in-law had a weird look on her little penis with a little black spot. She wanted to laugh but was embarrassed to do so. Her eyes were rolling. I touched my chin and almost had internal injuries in my stomach. If a child is doing damage all day long, there is really no way to tell whether it is the eldest child or the second child. Even if he wants to get rid of everyone, he has to catch him and take off his pants to identify the authenticity. Li Yuanfang will be even more miserable in the future. A father can’t always call his child by the wrong name. Does it mean that before every time he calls his child, he has to take off his pants to see if there are any moles on his penis? “Yuanfang, I’m afraid you’ll have a hard time in the future? Yes Oh, mother, where are you? "Just when I was about to rejoice in the misfortune, I felt a pain in my ears. My mother's powerful eagle claw skill was all powerful. "You brat, don't be ridiculous. You didn't see how Yuan Fang looked like this. Still thinking about adding insult to injury? "My mother glared at me and said angrily. I can only apologize and laugh in disgrace, but the two women are not considerate of my husband at all, and they are snickering. "One Tsinghua University, one Fudan University, if this happens in the second semester In the eleventh century, when you hear these two names, you can definitely feel the painstaking efforts of your parents. However, in this era, no one understands the weight of these two names. I am the only one who cannot share this kind of fun with others. It’s really hard to hold back, but there’s nothing I can do about it. I can’t tell my mothers-in-law to let them understand the importance of prestigious universities in the 21st century. Well, maybe they don’t understand what Tsinghua and Fudan are. Do you think this young master has a fever and is talking nonsense? At this time, Sun Simiao finally came to Chang'an, and Dr. Li sent Sun Simiao to an alley not far from my home. After this young master spent money to buy Sun Simiao's yard, he ran away quickly. When I returned to the house, I hugged my two grandsons and kissed them non-stop. The old face that was always serious was like a blooming chrysanthemum. After listening to Dr. Li’s report, I hurried out of the house and went to visit the mansion next door. Sun Simiao. Well, Li Yuanfang just became a father, so naturally he wanted to stay in the house. As for the wives, they all stayed in the house. I just led a group of guards and rushed to the nearby courtyard. "Why is your Majesty here?" The trail is far away" Sun Simiao, who seemed to be cleaning the house, still wearing a dusty Taoist robe, came out to greet him. "It's okay, by the way, Sun Zhenren, this courtyard is enough. If it's not enough, I will give you another one. A mansion. "I helped Sun Simiao up and walked into the mansion. This mansion is not big, but it has a standard three-in-one courtyard. The front, middle and back courtyards are the size of a basketball court. They are also considered to be the largest in Chang'an City. It’s a medium-sized mansion. “It’s enough. It’s far enough. It’s not too crowded even for thirty or fifty people, let alone a poor person. The trail is here. Thank you for your kindness. This mansion is really too big. " "It doesn't matter if it's bigger. Master, don't forget it. I had my words before that day. If Master wants to write a book, he will naturally not be able to work alone. MansionThe best thing is that it is easy for real people to use. " "Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty. Xiaodao is embarrassed to accept it. "Sun Simiao replied gratefully. "It doesn't matter. By the way, if you are still missing something, just ask" When they arrived in the front hall, someone served refreshments. Well, what was given to Sun Simiao was not just the mansion, but also the mansion. There are also several servants, so Sun Simiao cannot be left to do things like eating and washing. What I hope most is that he can focus all his energy on teaching and writing books instead of washing. For trivial matters such as clothes and vegetables, good steel must be used on the edge of the knife. Every professional scholar's time is very precious, and I don't want them to waste their time on something that is not helpful to their research. Of course, exercising is not included. After chatting for a while, I asked the guard next to me to bring a large drawing and handed it to Sun Simiao. "This is the planning and design of the future Imperial University. It was just finished a few days ago, and since the real person has arrived, I would like to ask the real person to take a look. " "Planning and design drawings? "Sun Simiao repeated this new term without understanding. After his eyes fell on the drawing, he could no longer move away. This is a planning and design drawing that includes the entire Chang'an City, the future Imperial University Hall It will not be built in the city, but in the northwest corner of the city. There is a lake and a large wetland in this area. I plan to allocate this large piece of land, which is about the size of Tsinghua University in later generations, to the university hall. , the two low mountains next to it were also drawn closer, making the total area of ??the university town reach a full twelve square miles, which is the size of ninety hectares of land. When converted into hectares, it is six hundred hectares, which is definitely over. Britain and America, well, the area of ??Tsinghua University in later generations was not that large anyway. It was already close to one-twelfth the size of Chang'an City. It would be strange for Sun Simiao not to be shocked when he saw such a design. This area is located right on the edge of the lake, and the terrain is flat. This was originally the place where Yang Guang planned to build a palace complex, but now, I don’t have the spare time to build any palace complex, let alone the spare money to get those things. Rather, I hope to create a comprehensive university. After all, although the Imperial College and Imperial College located in Chang'an City are very large, they are no longer enough to meet the teaching needs of the comprehensive university required by me. The so-called Imperial College is actually large. It is the highest institution of learning in feudal society. Its origin can be traced back to the Western Zhou Dynasty. The highest institution of learning in the country during the Western Zhou Dynasty was called "Tai Xue". Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty established "Tai Xue" to inherit the function of the highest institution of teaching Confucian classics and was established at the beginning of the Western Jin Dynasty. "Guozixue" aims to highlight the function of the national education management institution, and the Northern Qi Dynasty called it "Guozixue". In the fourth year of Xianning, Emperor Wu of the Western Jin Dynasty, Guozixue was established in addition to Taixue in the history of ancient Chinese education. "Book of Jin Volume 24 Official Records" records: "In the fourth year of Xianning, Emperor Wu first established the Guozi School, appointing one Guozi Jijiu, one doctor, and fifteen assistants to teach students. Doctors are all selected to be those who are pure and honest, and understand the classics. If they are Sanqi Changshi, Zhongshu Shilang, or a prince among concubines or above, they will be called for examination. "Guozixue is only open to children of aristocrats with five-rank officials or above. However, Guozixue was not prosperous in the Western Jin Dynasty, especially after the end of the Western Jin Dynasty. It became popular and then fell into decline. Later in the Northern Qi Dynasty, it was renamed "Guozixi Temple". In the early years of the Sui Dynasty, It was decided that Guozi Temple would govern Guozi Studies, Taixue, Four Schools, Calligraphy, and Arithmetic Studies. In the 13th year of Emperor Kaihuang's reign (93), Guozi Temple was no longer affiliated with Taichang and became an independent educational management institution, renamed Guozi Studies. In the third year of Daye, it was renamed Guozijian. There was a person in the prison who was dedicated to managing education. There were two people under him: a chief bookkeeper and a recorder. They were in charge of various official schools, such as Guozixue, Taixue, Four Schools, Calligraphy, and Arithmetic. There are quotas for doctors, teaching assistants, and students in each official school. According to the Book of the Sui Dynasty: "Baguan Zhixia": "Doctors: "Five people each from Guozi, Taixue, and the four majors, and two people each from Shu and Calculation." Assistant: " There are five people each from Guozi, Taixue, and the four schools, and two people each from Shu and Shu." Student: "There are one hundred and forty Guozi". Guozixue and Taixue stand side by side. They are Confucian classics schools specializing in the study of Confucian classics. . It is too complicated and confusing. More importantly, not only are there few teachers, but there are also very few students, and the knowledge subjects taught are also so few. Of course, the more subjects taught. The less, the happier the students will be. At least in the future, I will only have one or two courses during the study period, and the rest of the time will be a rest time for the students to run wild in the fields. But, this is impossible, well, in the morning. After the reform of the court structure, the Imperial College was renamed the Ministry of Education, and a series of official schools, including Guozixue, Taixue, Four Schools, Calligraphy, and Arithmetic, were merged. This is the former Imperial Academy. Students, even if all the students are gathered together, there are not even a thousand people, and all the teachers are added together, well, this is even more strange, there are less than fifty people. Volume 1 Chapter 564 Royal Academy of Sciences and Imperial University The imperial university in my mind must at least establish a comprehensive university covering nearly fifteen disciplines such as Chinese studies, mathematics and geometry, physics, physical geography, chemistry, medicine, law, commerce, architecture, machinery, agriculture and forestry, and education. Sex university. We must not only cultivate professional talents for the country, but also cultivate educational talents who inherit my ideas and open spirit, so as to ensure that within the next ten years, all county-level institutions in Guanzhong can have secondary vocational schools and cultivate To produce talents with preliminary understanding of various professional technologies to better contribute to the scientific and technological development of the Chinese nation. As for universities, they are naturally used to cultivate students with more outstanding talents and knowledge, and even scientific research talents who can innovate in the future. In addition, I have been considering that in ten to fifteen years, all those who want to enter the official career must have a high school education before entering the civil service system, so that they can accept the national will and the will of the country under advanced educational concepts. Young people with a sense of national honor enter politics to push the wheel of the Chinese nation towards an unknown, but surely bright future. In addition, staff in all professional departments need to go to corresponding professional disciplines for further training to improve their business level and professional capabilities. More importantly, they also need to instill national concepts. As of now, there are only twenty-one professors in the Imperial University, also known as doctors in the past, and only seventy-four teaching assistants. The total number of teachers has not yet reached one hundred. Well, it is not human. There are few, but there are few talents. As the dean of the college, Yuan Tiangang now has to be a teacher of two subjects, mathematics and chemistry. Of course, although this guy had complained privately about why he was not allowed to teach fortune telling. My young master told him that it was a course that could only be studied at the postgraduate level. In the future, if someone is really willing to follow him, then it would be good to train a few more national-level magicians to specifically advocate for the country's policies. However, it is absolutely impossible to establish a separate subject for fortune telling. I don’t want to be reviled in future generations, let alone let feudal superstition become the mainstream of the entire society. In a word, it is destined in three days. , seven points depend on hard work. "It's just that I really can't sing this song in the Hokkien language, and I can't sing the Hokkien accent. Well, I seem to have been distracted again. I came back to my senses and took a look. Sun Simiaoye had recovered from the shock. "Your Majesty, this is really a generous act of yours, an incredibly generous act." Sun Simiao couldn't help but sigh with emotion as he looked at this drawing. "When Xiaodao came, he had already heard that in the palace, His Majesty not only ordered the demolition of all the unfinished palaces of the previous emperor, but also used only mud and stone as houses. He was so modest and upright that no one in the world could do it. Even the wise kings of ancient times are not as good as your Majesty." Hearing this, I am quite proud, but I am also a little bit confused. What does it mean to make a house of mud and stone? I am not a savage who lives in a cave. "Real man, don't listen to people's lies. Although I am the emperor, the place where people live is no more than ten feet long. Isn't it a waste to build so many palaces but no one can live in them? In addition, the number of palaces in the past has already increased. There is more than enough. The materials obtained from demolishing the less than half-built palaces can be used to repair the main palaces in the future. "As for making houses of mud and stone, this is too much. I was still in the East in the past." When I was in the capital, I accidentally discovered that after firing limestone and clay at high temperatures, a kind of dust can be obtained. If mixed with water and solidified again, it should be as solid as a rock. Now that a real person has traveled all the way from Taibai Mountain, he must have Did you see it?" Sun Simiao suddenly realized: "Is it that cement? No wonder, this thing is as solid as a rock. It can be used to build roads, and pedestrians and horses can have smooth roads. Your Majesty is really talented in this kind of cement. How much does it cost? Compared with wood" I answered Sun Simiao's questions patiently and told him that at present, the site has been demarcated, and various design and survey personnel have begun to work on it. Build each main building at a suitable location. In addition, each subject of this comprehensive Imperial College will have its own main teaching building, which is expected to accommodate 10,000 to 15,000 people studying and living here at the same time. To this end, a building that can accommodate 20,000 people will be built here. Of course, the student dormitories will be modeled after the school dormitories where I lived in later generations. However, each student dormitory only allows four students to live together, which means two double beds are enough. Each room is about 25 square meters, and there is also an independent bathroom. Naturally, the teacher’s dormitory cannot be like this. For this reason, an area will be set aside as the teacher’s dormitory area according to the specifications of Hancheng County’s low-rent housing. Each teacher will be allocated a suite with four bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen and two bathrooms. The house will also have a large balcony of eight square meters and a small balcony of five square meters. There will also be a small courtyard of about 40 to 50 square meters in front and behind each teacher's dormitory building. “????In this way, teachers no longer need to travel and work and can teach nearby, and students can study at ease in the college without worrying about livelihood and other things. Just wait until they graduate to worry about those things. "It's rare for someone to like to listen to my master show off so much, so I am very interested. Sun Simiao listened attentively and nodded with emotion. " Such a university hall is absolutely unprecedented in the world. I'm afraid it will cost a lot of money, right? " Sun Simiao's words made me look a little bitter. "Yes, the total budget of this college is five million yuan. The first phase of the project will be completed at the end of this autumn, and the total construction period is three years. After the college is fully built, investment will still be needed every year for the first five years, about 100,000 to 200,000 yuan. "I squeezed out a sad smile and said. Hearing this, Sun Simiao couldn't help but take a breath and his eyes bulged: "Five, five million strings? God, isn't this equivalent to the court's total tax revenue for more than a year? " "It's not as if China built several such universities with its tax revenue last year. However, the cabinet is only willing to spend one million dollars. "I shook my head, very helpless. "There is no way, hundreds of industries are waiting for prosperity, and the land under my master's rule is building roads, vigorously supporting industry, commerce, and agriculture. These are all staggering huge sums of money. "Fortunately, Last year's tax revenue was good, and the sale of grain gave the world a hard blow. The national treasury will not be unsustainable at last. But even so, if you want to squeeze more money out of the treasury, it will be difficult. It depends on the face of that old guy Fang Xuanling. When collecting money, Fang Xuanling is very kind-hearted, but if he wants to take money from the treasury, this guy is like a lamp wick, no matter how dark the night is. Grandet. I tried my best to persuade Wei Zheng, the future head of the law department, to get Fang Xuanling to squeeze out one hundred and fifty-five dollars. As a special expenditure for education. Fang Xuanling, the great steward of the national finance, does have his difficulties. Although there seems to be a lot of money in the treasury, there are more places where money needs to be invested. Money and silk investment. Let’s talk about the more than ten ministries and commissions I have established. If these ministries and commissions want to do practical things, they not only need a large number of manpower, but also need enough funds. Otherwise, you can’t let those civil servants rely only on their own two. Walking thousands of miles to measure and survey suitable routes for road construction, right? And a large amount of infrastructure construction is the most expensive. Although a large amount of infrastructure construction can lead to the establishment of a large number of factories, it will reduce even more. There are idle personnel, but the initial investment is really not enough. In addition, no matter how much money is in the treasury, it cannot be spent completely. Enough money must be reserved to ensure the stability of the country and Vera when an accident occurs. A very simple analogy, for example, if Zhangxian County is hit by a flood, resulting in no harvest in the county, and many buildings collapse, and the people suffer heavy losses, and they lack the ability to save themselves, what should they do? Naturally, the state needs to take action. If you want to arrange a large number of manpower to rush to disaster relief, rebuild houses for the people, ensure their rations and grow food for the coming year, you also need to clean up the ruins, pay attention to post-disaster epidemic prevention, and all this, the money and food spent will definitely not be a small amount. In addition, every time a war is launched, the money, silk and food consumed are also astronomical. If there is no guarantee, then let’s wait for the country to fall into chaos. Therefore, I can also understand Fang Xuanling’s difficulties. For this reason, I, my master. The decision was made that the state would contribute 1.5 million guan, while I spent 3.5 million guan on my own. However, I also made my own request, since I am a member of the Chinese Empire. The emperor has invested so much money himself, so I request that the name of the Imperial Academy of Sciences be changed from the Royal Chinese Academy of Sciences. As for the school for students to study, the name Imperial Academy is more interesting, so we will avoid the difficulty of changing it. Moreover, I will serve as the honorary principal of the Imperial University Hall. In this way, these college elites will become my students in the future, which will be of great benefit to my reputation and ideological inheritance. Regarding the money, Fang Xuanling nodded and agreed without even thinking about it. After all, this does not require a cent of money from the national treasury. Besides, according to the thinking of this era, everything in the world is not the king's land; the shore of the land is not the king's ministers. "Don't call it the Royal Chinese Academy of Sciences, even if it is called the Changsun Academy, there is no problem. After accidentally overhearing the discussion between these two guys, I was depressed for several days. But fortunately, with the two ladies taking turns to comfort me, I finally recovered my energy and spirit. In fact, it’s nothing. Isn’t it just money? I may be short of other things now, but I am really not short of money and silk. Volume 1 Chapter 565 Yu Wenhuaji gets his retribution Anyway, since it is for the improvement of the education level of the Chinese nation, the development of science and technology, and the instillation of ideological and cultural construction, just spend it. Two days later, I stood outside Chang'an City, on the southwest side. Here, there were more than a hundred workers driving piles, and some people were drawing land maps on site. After all, if you want to build houses, it is not as good as in the past. Nowadays, if you want to build any building, I like to ask them to make a model first. Appreciating it through the model will naturally make it more intuitive. There will be no real estate in later generations without models. And Murong Changfeng has now become the royal architectural designer, and this guy will be responsible for the two major construction projects of my son. Murong Changfeng also happily accepted the order. It seemed that this guy preferred to do practical work instead of staying in the office all day long and worrying about various data. After all, although theory is good, if it is not combined with practice, it is nonsense. The building to be built here is also different from the traditional Chinese architectural model in the past, but is based on the concrete frame structure determined by me. The biggest advantage of using this structure is naturally that it saves labor and time. In addition, it is far more fire-resistant than wooden structures, making it easier to store for a long time and reducing maintenance costs. When I came to the site for investigation, I compared it with the sand table that had been made. It felt much more intuitive. "Not bad, not bad. It looks much more pleasing to the eye than the previous drawings." "Your Majesty, if you have no objection, the construction will officially start in half a month." Murong Changfeng looked high-spirited and stood aside. Also, at the age of more than 20 years old, he can already become the general person in charge of such a big work. This is unimaginable not only for Murong Changfeng, but also for many officials. “After all, in the past, for a large project worth several million, several big guys from the Ministry of Industry would definitely come forward and take action. Of course, in addition to jumping out and becoming famous, you naturally have to stretch your hands into the budget. Now, I have shown real skills. This Chinese Royal Academy has made a careful budget in advance, whether it is the wages of workers or the budget. The purchase price of various building materials, land leveling, trench excavation, and even the food of each worker can all be shown in the budget. Compared with the method in this era of building while complying with the court's requirements, it is not only simpler, but also less likely to be embezzled by the people below. Of course, if the quality is guaranteed, if it can be completed ahead of schedule, all the projects will be completed in advance. Participating staff will receive a substantial bonus. In addition, all work is recorded in work points, that is to say, how many bricks you moved or how much mortar you mixed will be recorded. There will be more than ten quality and construction supervisors on the construction site. Guaranteed to build the Chinese Royal Academy with the fastest speed and the best quality, which will surely leave its name forever. After carefully looking at the sand table and the real scene, I nodded with satisfaction. Just as I was about to say something, I saw the distance. Dozens of horses came at a fast pace. The leader was Qu Tutong, Li Jing, and several important ministers. Seeing them coming in such a hurry, I couldn't help but raise my eyebrows. Could it be that something big happened again? Can't? "Isee Your Majesty." A large number of ministers stopped their horses when they were about fifty steps away from me, dismounted, rushed to me and bowed deeply. "You are exempt from courtesy, I wonder what important business you all come here for?" I raised my hand to support him and asked with a smile. "Your Majesty, there are two great things to happen. I wonder which one your Majesty would like to hear?" Cheng Yaojin rushed to the front and shook his head proudly. Damn it, this guy is actually cheating on me. I rolled my eyes at this guy and then said with a sinister smile: "A happy event must be something that can make people laugh. If I don't laugh after hearing these two happy events, tell me, will I Should I blame you?" Cheng Yaojin rolled his eyelids twice: "Come on, Lao Cheng shouldn't be the one to blame. It's better to let the general speak. This has nothing to do with Lao Cheng." Seeing that this guy actually gave in, a group of ministers winked and grinned, Qu Tutong helplessly glared at this guy, stepped forward and said: "Your Majesty, the first happy event is that Yu Wenhuaji, who committed regicide against the emperor, has already been crowned. " "Yu Wenhuaji is dead? So soon" I couldn't help but raised my eyebrows and asked, "How did this guy die?" "Your Majesty must know, Yu. After Hua Wen was defeated at the hands of Li Mi, he retreated to Wei County and proclaimed himself the emperor. His country was named Xu and his reign was named Tianshou" After this guy was defeated by Li Mi, almost all the soldiers, horses and capable ministers and generals around him were able to run away. Those who could run away dispersed, and those who remained were only about 10,000 men and horses. And although Li Mi was later defeated by Wang Shichong and could no longer kill him, both Li Yuan and Dou Jiande were eyeing him. It was under such desperate circumstances that Yu Wenji, who had broken the jar and smashed it, finally came to an end.??Self-proclaimed as emperor, it is better to live like an emperor for a few days before dying. After the founding of the country, Yu Wenhuaji began to recruit troops to expand his strength and strive to gain a foothold here. Previously, Wang Bo, the leader of the Qizhou Peasant Rebel Army, heard that Yu Wenhuaji was carrying countless gold and silver treasures, so he pretended to surrender and surrendered to him. , in order to look for opportunities to seize their wealth. And after half a year, Wang Bo, who finally understood that this guy didn't have much money, naturally had another idea and secretly sent his confidants to visit Dou Jiande to show his sincerity. In the end, Wang Bo privately led Dou Jiande's army into the city, captured Yu Wenhuaji alive, and captured his tribe. Afterwards, he was put into a prison car and escorted to the river. Dou Jiande listed his various crimes of regicide and harming the people, and beheaded him and his two sons Yuwen Chengji and Yuwen Chengzhi one by one. At that time, there was a coup in Jiangdu, and Yang Guang, who was in the palace, was killed by the rebels Yu Wenhuaji and others. Empress Xiao, her young grandson, and the daughters of the royal family were taken to Liucheng by the rebels. Later, Dou Jiande led his troops to attack the city to welcome back the queen, and temporarily placed the queen in Wuqiang County. The wife of Turk Chuluo Khan, Princess Yicheng, was Empress Xiao's sister-in-law and Yang Guang's cousin. Because of this relationship, Chuluo Khan sent envoys to welcome the queen. Dou Jiande did not dare to disobey, so Empress Xiao followed the envoy to the Turks. The Sui people in exile in the Turks were led by Yang Emperor Sun Yang Zhengdao and settled in Dingxiang. In the eyes of Princess Yicheng, Yu Wenhua and this thief are the mortal enemies who killed their brothers and destroyed the country. Only by killing them personally can the hatred be relieved. After hearing that Dou Jiande killed Yu Wenhua and his family, he immediately persuaded Luo Khan to ask Dou Jiande for money. Yuwen culture and corpse. Dou Jiande naturally did not dare to offend the Turks, so he sent Yu Wenhuaji's head to Princess Yicheng of the Turks, and it was hung in the royal court of the Turks. "It's a good death. It's a good enough death. This guy has really polluted the world by living in the world." I took a deep breath and turned my eyes to the southeast. Yang Guang, the man at the beginning An emperor who was extremely sage and enterprising, but after middle age, acted recklessly and ended up with the country destroyed and his people destroyed, I think he should be able to rest in peace. Although Yang Guang has made mistakes, he has also made great achievements. We cannot say that he has made mistakes and all his achievements can be erased. If he died on the battlefield of Goguryeo, perhaps that would be his best destination. "To die in the hands of such a villain as Yu Wenhua and not to mention me, all the heroes in the world feel that it is not worth it." "Yes, Yu Wenhua and the country were married. Father, son and brothers were favored by the Sui Dynasty. They were in a place where they were not suspected. However, they committed regicide and usurped the Sui Dynasty. They are thieves in the world." Wei Zheng raised his eyebrows and said A very fair evaluation. "Now that I have been conferred upon the head of Lord Xia, all the heroes in the world should applaud." Li Jing stroked his long beard under his chin and said with emotion. "Yu Wenhua and such beasts should be cooked late and eaten by wild dogs to relieve their hatred." Yang Gongdao took a deep breath and said grimly. These words made everyone around him shiver, but Cheng Yaojin actually raised his thumbs up at Yang Gongdao with an admiring look on his face to show his approval. Also, Yang Gongdao has a blood relationship with Yang Guang after all. Although he is extremely resentful of Yang Guang for making the country so dirty, seeing Yang Guang die at the hands of Yu Wenhua and villains like him is also extremely not worth. "Your Majesty, there is another great news, that is, the cement straight road from Chang'an to Qipanguan has been completely connected." Fang Xuanling came out and said at this time. "Did you understand it?" I couldn't help but be overjoyed. "Didn't you say some time ago that it would be at least more than a month? Unexpectedly, they were ten days ahead of schedule. Okay, great." "Your Majesty, the total length of the cement straight road from Chang'an to Qipanguan is 780 miles. According to the current distance of this straight concrete road, if there are enough carriages, it will only take an organizer a day and a half to transport it to the end of the chessboard pass," Li Jing said with great enthusiasm. Fang Xuanling next to him couldn't help but frowned when he heard this: "Yes, it's a pity that our national transportation company has only been open for a few months. Now, the business is on the rise, so we mobilized such a large number of carriages at this time. If it is used for military purposes, then our transportation company" These words made everyone frown. Yes, now, the National Transportation Company has been in business for almost four months, and now, the performance of the National Transportation Company is almost doubling. Today, five major long-distance transportation lines have been opened from Chang'an to Yan'an, from Chang'an to Hanzhong, from Chang'an to Fufeng, from Chang'an to Hancheng, and from Chang'an to Tongguan. And in Chang'an City, you can also see a large number of post coaches with numbers and routes running at high speed in Chang'an City. The income from the post carriages in Chang'an City alone reached over a thousand guan last month. You must know that the post trains in the city are charged according to copper coins, two copper coins per station. Even so, it only took less than a month to go from just over a thousand passengers a day to more than 20,000 passengers a day. . Volume One Chapter 566 Patent Rights and Plan to Attack Shu The increase from 20,000 visitors to 100,000 visitors only took more than half a month. And just last month, the average daily passenger volume of the post trains in Chang'an City has reached 257,000 passengers. Based on the shortest two stops for each person, 257,000 passengers is 1,000. Twenty-eight guan, the average monthly income reached more than 30,000 guan. After deducting related maintenance costs, wages and rations, there was a surplus of 17,000 guan every month. This not only shocked those at the Ministry of Transport, but even me, my conservativeness. It was estimated that it would take at least half a year to maintain capital and strive for profit within a year, but what I didn't expect was that. In just five months, the profit has reached more than 17,000 yuan. It can't help but be surprising. After sending out professionals to investigate, it was determined that the guys from the National Transportation Company were not lying. What is Chang'an? Chang'an can be regarded as the world's first giant city with a population of more than one million, and after more than a year of support, Chang'an's industry and commerce have developed rapidly. Just the customers and traders traveling to and from the east and west markets of Chang'an every day It reached 200,000 people. In addition, more than one million people in Chang'an must go out every day. Just before the Chinese New Year, statistics have been made again. There are a total of 1,273,000 residents in Chang'an City and within 20 miles around Chang'an City. Seven hundred and fifty-four people. There are also more than 100,000 troops, plus the floating population from all over the world. The total number of people is probably at least 1.6 million. In the past year, the population of Chang'an has been increasing significantly. After Yang Guang moved the capital to Luoyang, the population of Chang'an and its surrounding areas has dropped from over one million at its peak to more than 980,000. However, now, the entire Guanzhong is under my rule, and industry and commerce are vigorously developed. In addition, population movement is inevitable, so the floating population in Chang'an City has reached an unprecedented scale. However, this is far from the capacity of a super giant city like Chang'an City with a radius of 84 square kilometers. Think about it, Kaifeng Prefecture in the later Song Dynasty was only 50 square kilometers, with a population of over one million. During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the Ming Beijing City, which was 60 square kilometers in size, had a population of more than 1.2 million at its peak. What's more, Chang'an? Anyway, I can't help but admire those ancient architects. It seems that they have long expected that such an overcrowded situation would occur in a capital like Chang'an. Therefore, all roads have been built extremely wide, giving those post trains a great deal of space. Due to the convenience of post-car transportation, many people gave up the slow ox-cart and took the post-car instead. It makes road traffic more convenient. In addition, traffic regulations have been strictly enforced. All pedestrians must walk on the sidewalk. It is strictly forbidden to walk on the vehicle passage in the center of the road. Whoever dares to commit the crime will be charged. Not only will they be fined, but their names will also be recorded. address. If he is caught for the second time, let this guy become a voluntary traffic promoter and hand out leaflets on the street for two days. For this reason, many people who like to wander around criticized this matter, but I have given orders. After newspapers reported several cases of pedestrians being struck to death and maimed by horse-drawn carriages. Those guys were stunned immediately. After all, no one is willing to sacrifice their wealth and life for such a small convenience. Therefore, based on the population and the number of daily bus rides, 257,000 passengers are still relatively small. Calculated based on the city’s population of just one million people in future generations, the daily number of bus rides alone is at least Only when the daily transportation volume reaches 450,000 passengers is it basically qualified. This does not include private cars and taxis. In this era, the number of people who actually own private carriages in Chang'an does not exceed a thousand. In addition, the flow of people in a national capital like Chang'an will definitely exceed that of an ordinary city with a population of one million. Its daily transportation volume must at least double before it can basically meet the transportation needs of ordinary people and business people in Chang'an. It’s not that there are no people riding in the carriage now. Every post carriage is strictly allowed to accommodate only fifty people and carry up to fifty kilograms of cargo. But even so, the production volume of Yi chariots has not kept up with the usage. So now the carriage manufacturing company in Hancheng County no longer sends goods to Chang'an once a month, but instead sends the first wave of every ten vehicles to Chang'an. According to statistics from the Ministry of Transport, Chang'an City alone needs at least 1,500 to 2,000 eight-wheeled carriages to meet the needs of Chang'an City. This is such a shocking number, at least I was also shocked. As the boss behind the Hancheng County Carriage Manufacturing Company, he knows very well that this number alone is equivalent to a year of non-stop production by the Hancheng County Carriage Manufacturing Company, and other types of carriages can only be put on hold. For this reason, as early as the end of last year, under the order of my son, the Royal Carriage Manufacturing Company once again expanded its production scale. At the end of this year, the company expanded from an annual output of 1,000 vehicles to an annual output of 2,500 vehicles. , strive to reach an annual output of 5,000 vehicles within three years and build the world's largest??Carriage production factory. Although five thousand vehicles may seem like a lot, in fact, after the construction of the cement straight road, people with some money are not willing to squeeze in the post trains with others. What should I do? You can only equip it yourself, but many four-wheeled carriage patents have been registered by my son's carriage manufacturing company. If you want to produce them, you must spend a large sum of money for the right to use the patents. Otherwise, if you are caught, I will fine you and even bankrupt you. Well, the National Patent Office has been established. Not only patents for various devices, but also many patents in medicine have been registered, such as My son has already registered patents for many medical devices such as thermometers, sphygmomanometers, and stethoscopes. As long as I authorize it to a certain manufacturer, I will have countless money falling into my pocket. Although the term of invention patent is only twenty years, the term of utility model patent and design patent is only ten years. However, even so, as long as the name of the Royal Carriage Manufacturing Company is established, what will happen even if the patent expires? Think about the old brands that have been around for hundreds of years, but they are still alive and well in the 21st century. Anyway, the order for the four-wheeled carriage from the Royal Carriage Manufacturing Company has been scheduled until March next year, and there are also many shameless friends who come to see me, hoping that I can help them jump in the queue and get the carriage as soon as possible. Naturally, I will be attracted by it. The young master pretended to be in trouble, so he asked them to spend one-third more money and deliver the goods to them in advance. Although it is a bit shameless to do so, these guys not only cannot despise me, but also have to thank me for my righteous brother. Otherwise, if I really want to do official business, let alone a year, if I trick them, there is no telling whether I can get it for a year and a half. Everyone also fell into silence. The warrior nodded and sighed: "There are only five post carriages opened to Hanzhong now. It is really not easy to get all the carriages that can transport a division, as well as supplies and spare horses." It's a small project." Luo Shixin grinned and said, "Then just let the soldiers walk. It's only six to seven hundred miles. What's the point? The general also led his army to attack thousands of miles at the end of the year, and he didn't think it was a big deal. "These words brought many generals back to their senses. "Yes, we have never walked on such a good road when marching and fighting in the past, but it is no problem to travel eighty miles in one day. Now that we have a wide and flat concrete straight road, I believe we can get there within ten days. There shouldn't be much of a problem with the chessboard pass," Qin Qiong said with a high-five and a look of joy on his face. "There is no need to use so many horse-drawn carriages. In fact, today's concrete straight roads are considered smooth for our soldiers compared with the roads in the past. For seven hundred and eighty miles, our soldiers can travel on two legs. , No matter how slow we are, we can arrive within ten days." Qu Tutong stroked his long beard and nodded, and said to the ministers. "But in this case, we must find a way to keep it secret. After all, ten days are enough for Yicheng County in central Sichuan to receive the news. In this way, they will definitely be on guard." Li Jing couldn't help but frown slightly and said out of his own worries. "On the 10thit is true that Guanzhong is now connected in all directions, with no checkpoints and no restrictions on travel. It is indeed easy to leak military information." Qu Tutong couldn't help but frown slightly. "Furthermore, after leaving Qipan Pass, this road will be difficult to walk. Being able to travel thirty to fifty miles in one day is already the limit." "The road to Shu is as difficult as climbing to the sky" I couldn't help but sigh. , in order to attack the Bashu land and know more about the difficult and dangerous transportation in the Bashu land, for this reason, I spent a lot of money to open up the road from Hanzhong to Qipanguan. You must know that in the past, if you wanted to go from Hanzhong to Yicheng County and Miangu County, you would have to walk for at least nearly a month because the road was too rough and difficult to travel. The road from Hanzhong to Qipanguan was not only the first to be built, but also the one with the most investment. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????? After a lot of effort and effort, we also directly dug out seven tunnels, each about a mile in length, to straighten the road. And for this road, at least seventy workers fell. "By the way, how many soldiers and horses are there in Yicheng County?" I stroked my brow and asked in a loud voice. "Your Majesty, Yicheng County has a total of 7,000 soldiers and horses, of which 4,000 were originally from Sui County, and the next 3,000 were young militiamen recruited by the county governor. Although they are militiamen, the Shu people are brave and fierce. Therefore, It cannot be treated as an ordinary young man's strategy." As a general staff member, Li Jing naturally knows the primary target of attack. "Seven thousand" I stroked my brow. "Can seven thousand soldiers and horses stop the tens of thousands of our Chinese Renaissance Army?" "Of course not. Even the seven thousand elites of the former dynasty cannot withstand a single blow from our Chinese Renaissance Army." "Qu Tutong couldn't help but replied proudly. Volume 1 Chapter 567 Wudang Feijun Special Operations Brigade Li Jing narrowed his eyes, saluted me and then said sinisterly: "In that case, Your Majesty, I have a plan. Is it possible to do this? I will order the general guarding the chessboard gate to start vigilance after five days of the march of the army. The chessboard gate will be closed." No entry or exit is allowed, and the military aircraft must not be leaked. When our army reaches Qipan Pass, even if Yicheng County wants to take precautions, it will be too late." Qu Tutong narrowed his eyes and showed a fierce killing intent. Meaning: "Don't be allowed in or out during these five days. Instead, a group of troops should be sent to Yicheng County pretending to be common people. After the five-day period, the army can directly reach Qipan Pass, and from Qipan Pass to Yicheng County, but Hundreds of miles away, if we use cavalry to attack quickly, plus the elite internal response sent earlier, we should be able to defeat them in one go." Hearing this, I couldn't help but nodded slightly: "This is a wonderful strategy, so be it. I will give you a battalion of useless flying troops and let them pretend to be merchants and common people and sneak into Miangu County first. With their strength, I believe that they will not cause too much trouble if they create a big commotion in Miangu City. Big problem. What do you think? Hearing this, Qu Tutong couldn't help but be overjoyed and bowed to me: "Then I would like to thank your majesty for helping me. I have a battalion of Wudangfei sneaking into Miangu." In the county, there is a 100% chance of winning Yicheng County. " It didn't take long for the meeting to finally come up with a result. On the same day, I, Qu Tutong and others went to Wudang Junfei's camp and picked out the most elite battalion. "However, we can't let these special forces wear military uniforms. Set off with all weapons, otherwise, if they don't reach the city wall, they will be killed by a large number of Sichuan troops with crossbows. Following my instructions, Wudang Feijun's special operations brigade. The brigade commander understood it very well, turned around, and announced to the five hundred high-spirited and extremely capable soldiers one by one: "Go back to the barracks to disguise yourself as a special operation. I will give you a quarter of an hour, and then we will do it here." Assemble, please review by Your Majesty. " "No," the five hundred soldiers uniformly performed military salutes and responded loudly. A sharp killing intent and fighting spirit rushed towards their faces instantly. This made me feel extremely happy. This is what the elite among the elite should have. Momentum. "It is indeed incomparable. Compared with ordinary soldiers, it has more flavor. "Qu Tutong is naturally the Minister of Defense who understands what a special operations brigade is, and he knows very well that the direction of use of this unit is not on the frontal battlefield. They are more suitable for small-scale assassinations, or raids, where each soldier fights alone They are extremely capable of cooperating with small groups. In the last military exercise, the Wudang Feijun, a team of eleven people, relied on the steel crossbows in their hands to quickly create various simple traps while relying on the terrain. Fight while retreating, and along the way, many unlucky Blue Army soldiers fell into their insidious traps, and many Blue Army soldiers had white spots on their bodies that were difficult to remove. , these guys could only withdraw from the battle with a frustrated look. Because it was a military exercise, all the arrows had their heads removed and were stained with grease and white ash. In this way, as long as they were hit by an arrow, they would be left behind. The mark was washed away to indicate that the soldier had been injured or killed in order to determine the result of the battle. In less than half an hour, this group of useless flying troops killed and injured nearly 150 Blue Army soldiers. , in the end, although more than two-thirds of a battalion of Blue Army soldiers were "killed" after the pursuit, three of them still retreated from the battlefield. This battle finally made those who originally thought that such an alliance was established. The generals who could only go to the frontal battlefield and play insidious teams finally understood the terrifying combat effectiveness and strong survivability that this team could display under appropriate conditions. After these five hundred people were eliminated. In addition, there are hundreds of soldiers of the Wudang Flying Army, who are fully armed, wearing plate and chain composite armor, and carrying bulging marching bags. They are trudging through the pond next to them rather than trekking. It was better to say that he was swimming. The width of this pond was no more than fifty steps, but it was nearly one hundred and fifty steps long. It was so smelly that it was so dark that I didn’t know what the hell it was. Just the smell. Fang Xuanling and several other ministers who wanted to see what was going on were brought back. Even Cheng Yaojin, a non-vegetarian guy, was so stunned that his eyes widened. What kind of nerves are there in this smelly mud pond? " "That's also a kind of exercise" I couldn't help but frown, but I resisted from covering my nose and sighed softly: "You know, for their requirements, it can be said that Strict to the point of abnormality, otherwise, how can we train a team that can move freely in the enemy's occupied areas and quietly carry out assassinations or attacks? " "But there's no need for this, right? "Fang Xuanling took a few steps back, took a few deep breaths, and then said a little uncomfortable. "I didn't answer Fang Xuanling's question, but asked: "What if our army??If we want to kill a general, we should spend millions of military resources and sacrifice hundreds of lives. How about killing a general with thousands of troops? Or is it better to use the least manpower and material resources to select the general and leader, so that the soldiers have no fighting spirit and the army has no backbone? " Fang Xuanling replied without thinking: "Of course the second choice is the best. These brave men must have been trained by His Majesty for the second choice. However, there is no need to be so harsh, right? " "Do you know, Mr. Fang, that there is a saying in "The Art of War: Military Struggle Chapter" by Sun Tzu: "therefore it is as fast as the wind, as slow as the forest, as invading and plundering as fire, as motionless as a mountain, as unpredictable as darkness, and as moving as thunder." , but Fang Qing knows what it means? " After Fang Xuanling hesitated for a moment, he gave an explanation: "Natural means that when the march is fast, it is like a strong wind, when it is slow, it swings like a forest; when it invades and attacks, it is as fierce as a fire; when it stands still, it is as steady as a mountain; when it is hidden, It is like when clouds cover the sky and the sun, moon and stars cannot be seen; once you take action, it is as powerful and swift as thunder and is unstoppable. " "Yes, when you are hiding, you have to be like a cloud covering the sky without seeing the sun, moon and stars, making it difficult for the enemy to figure it out. How can you do it" I glanced at the generals who seemed to be enlightened, and continued to explain my intentions. One minute on the battlefield and several years of military training. There is no strict or even cruel training. How can I ensure that those soldiers can protect themselves and kill the enemy at the most critical moment? The life of every soldier is precious to me. Especially these special forces who need to carry out various extremely difficult and arduous tasks in enemy war zones. Therefore, such almost cruel training is precisely to ensure their survival on those special battlefields. "Your Majesty loves the people. Like a son, he loves his soldiers like a son, and his ministers admire him. Your Majesty is really taking great pains to save the lives of the soldiers. "Qu Tutong sighed, stepped forward, and bowed deeply to me. Then, more than a dozen generals also bowed down in unison. I smiled bitterly and quickly reached out to help each other. "Everyone, please stand up quickly. They are all good young men. Whether it is me or you, I believe we all hope that they can live longer and see the world unified. " While he was talking, many soldiers from the Wudang Flying Army who had already changed their uniforms rushed over, but it was better not to look at them. Everyone was shocked at the sight. "This, these guys? Could it be that this is a special combat camouflage? "Du Ruhui couldn't help but be stunned, pointing to the people approaching in the distance and said. "Yes, let's see if they look like soldiers. "I pointed proudly at the woodcutters, fishermen, hunters, traders, farmers, all kinds of people from all walks of life who were slowly gathering around. In short, they were all in a mess, which made people's eyes dazzled. "And one or two are not just the same. It's just that they changed their clothes, and many people even dressed up as a rickety old man or a beggar, especially the one who pretended to be an old man. His eyebrows looked gray and there were many wrinkles on his face. Although he got closer and looked carefully. After looking at it, you can see that there is something strange. But who has the time to get in front of a bad old man and appreciate it carefully, and he is not a heavy-tasting prostitute who squats in front of the city gate all day long to look for old rabbits. It is worthy of the makeup skills that have been personally taught by this young master. One or two of them are much better than the so-called disguises in the past. "Yes, it's really good. I really don't see any of these guys dressing up like this. He looked like an elite soldier just now. "Cheng Yaojin just stared for a long time, then clicked his tongue with admiration. "Of course, General Cheng, you don't know that in the beginning, in order to use these methods, His Majesty made us suffer a lot" That man When the brigade commander heard this, he leaned into Cheng Yaojin's ear and muttered proudly. The guy's face changed a lot when he heard this. I didn't bother to pay attention to their gossip, and greeted each soldier cordially. Even if I put on makeup, I couldn't hide the passionate eyes and excited expressions on each of them. I felt a little bit confused in my heart. I could only press my lips tightly, smile brightly at them, and pat them. No matter what, I don’t know how many of these five hundred people will survive until the end of the war. I can only try my best to fulfill my obligations and do what I can. "Among these people, only the seventeen people pretending to be hunters and the twenty-eight people pretending to be merchant guards carried weapons. The others could only carry some short weapons that were easy to hide" "But your Majesty, don't worry, sir. Even before the decision was made to implement the battle plan to conquer central Shu, spies had been sent to sneak into various places in Bashu. There were contact points in each county and county, and each contact point had a certain amount of weapons reserves. " "And Guangyuan is our primary target. However, there are only 300 horizontal swords and 50 bows in Guangyuan City. In addition, there are 100 grenades that we managed to bring in" Volume 1 Chapter 568 Who in the world dares to challenge? ! "Remember, please notify the Yicheng County Intelligence Station immediately. We must ensure that every soldier of the Wuguang Flying Army has a suitable weapon after entering the city. I don't care whether they steal, rob or deceive. In short, "I don't want to see my soldiers die unarmed." Sitting in the meeting hall, I solemnly told Du Ruhui with a cold face. "Your Majesty, don't worry, I will definitely not leave the soldiers unarmed." Du Ruhui couldn't help but shuddered when he saw my gaze, and quickly replied respectfully. "Also, have the military rations, baggage and other items been prepared?" I nodded and looked at Fang Xuanling beside me. "Your Majesty, please rest assured that as early as two months before the construction of the cement straight road leading to Qipan Pass, I and my colleagues from the General Logistics Department had already transported two-thirds of the baggage to the hidden military camp outside Qipan Pass and hid it." Fang Xuan Ling immediately replied. "In addition, we are planning to set up a hidden baggage camp in this area, where we will prepare five days of rations for all the soldiers going out. In this way, the weight of the soldiers' luggage can be reduced by three to five kilograms" Li Jing After glancing at Fang Xuanling and the two exchanged glances, Li Jing stood up, picked up the long pole, and pointed at a location on the sand table between Hanzhong and Qipanguan. "It's feasible. The soldiers must arrive here within five days, camp here to rest, and collect the next army rations. If that's the case, then come a little further this way." Wei Yunqi, the commander-in-chief of the Northern Route Army, is also here at the moment. Joining in the fun, this guy narrowed his eyes, smiled sinisterly, and clicked a position closer to the chessboard gate. Everyone looked over and couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. "It's less than two hundred and fifty miles from Qipan Pass, right?" "Yes, two hundred and fifty miles at most. And the location from Chang'an to this area should be about five hundred and thirty miles. Our Northern Route Army used to be in the west During the sudden advance of the Qin Dynasty, the fastest march was 120 miles a day, and the slowest was 110 miles. For three consecutive days, they rushed 350 miles to Mianzhu, and finally killed Xue Renguo. Only when you are caught off guard can you achieve full success in the shortest possible time." Wei Yunqi said with a faint glance at the generals around him. Hearing this, everyone could not help but take a breath of cold air. But I really don’t think it’s a big deal. Think about it, there are many examples in history of winning battles due to rapid marches, just like in the second battle of the War to Resist U.S. Aggression and Aid Korea. The example of the 113th Division of the 38th Army of the Chinese People's Volunteer Army marching for 14 hours, running 72.5 kilometers and interspersed with Sanli, cutting off the retreat of the US Ninth Army, is a typical representative. I smiled and said very meaningfully: " You must know that the roads in the Western Qin Dynasty do not yet have concrete straight roads, and there is no one to connect them. However, General Wei led the elites of the two armies to march in three days. The attack has lasted for three hundred and fifty miles, which shows how difficult it is. Now, not only have I built a flat concrete straight road for you, but I have also arranged the baggage" "Your Majesty, what the Hexi Army and the Hulao Army can do is I, Old Cheng, can do it too." Cheng Yaojin jumped up immediately. Qin Qiong, who was standing next to him, glared at the guy angrily. "Is it true that you can do it, but I can't?" "Hey, second brother, who among us is following whom?" Cheng Yaojin laughed and bumped Qin Qiong's arm. Ma Sanbao next to him rolled his eyes speechlessly. As for Cheng Yaojin, everyone's evaluation of him is usually to give him a thumbs up. If you have to let people give their evaluation, I believe those guys will definitely Will be speechless. "Your Majesty, I thought it was feasible, so I arranged the baggage supply point here. In this way, we can rush to Qipan Pass within eight days." Qu Tutong frowned and replied resolutely. "Okay." I nodded with satisfaction, and gently patted the border of the sand table: "However, the time I give you is still ten days. If you can arrive on the eighth day, you can rest at the chessboard for two days. In this way, the soldiers no longer need to go to the battlefield with tired bodies. "What do you think, your majesty? I will take Yicheng." Qu Tutong raised his gray eyebrows. I performed a military salute and said loudly, and more than ten Southern Expedition generals beside me all responded in unison. "Okay, very good, how many more days will it take before the whole army can move forward?" I nodded happily and asked. "The day after tomorrow at the latest." Qu Tutong chuckled: "The little ones are all squealing one by one, waiting for your Majesty's order." "Okay, at 9 o'clock in the morning the day after tomorrow, we will march to Qipanguan. Du Shangshu, Remember, send the most powerful carrier pigeon intelligence agent to ensure smooth communication between me and General Qutu." I nodded, and then ordered to Du Ruhui. "Gentlemen, I hope that when we meet again, it will be the time when you have returned victorious. Please." I gave a slight salute to these generals who went out to fight. All the generals led by Qu Tutong bowed down and made a loud promise. Three days later, tens of thousandsThe elite divisions were ready to go. In order to ensure the concealment and suddenness of this military operation, there was no swearing-in meeting, let alone a grand scene of swearing-in. They started from Chang'an East Daying and headed southwest along the wide concrete straight road. Tens of thousands of elite troops are like a winding black-red snake. Each soldier is wearing a plate and chain composite armor, carrying a horizontal sword on his left waist, a hand shield fixed on his left arm, a heavy marching bag on his back, a multi-purpose iron kettle hanging on his waist, and a waist bag. Inside are the disassembled accessories of the steel crossbow. Watching this elite warrior, walking with nimble steps in front of me, making a slight but dense sound on the gray-white cement straight road, those fearless and passionate faces are just like the world. They will all be trampled under their feet. "The only one with such a mighty and majestic force is our Chinese Renaissance Army." As the commander-in-chief of the Southern Expedition Army, he was dressed in bright silver heavy plate armor, riding on the divine horse's Dawan horse, with the general's flag and representatives behind him. The military flag of the Chinese Renaissance Army was flying fiercely in the wind, making it appear extremely mighty and majestic. The military flag of the Chinese Renaissance Army is not complicated. On the blood-red battle flag, two crossed swords and spears guard the Great Wall that winds on top of the mountains. Under the outline of the best painter of this era, the Great Wall looks so The mountains are so majestic and real. Symbolizing the soldiers of the Chinese Renaissance Army, they defend the land of China. The blood-red battle flag shows the world that this flying flag was dyed with the blood of countless warriors. "The army of the southern expedition, please leave it to the general. Unfortunately, the Western Qin and Hexi have just fallen, and I can't leave the important land of Guanzhong for the time being. Otherwise, I will definitely join the southern expedition with the general, so that I can see the military power of our Chinese Renaissance Army." I He nodded towards Qu Tutong and smiled. "Your Majesty, don't worry. There are veterans here, famous generals like Li Jing, Qin Shubao, Luo Shixin, and Cheng Yaojin, and the Chinese Renaissance Army, a veteran of hundreds of battles. Not to mention the land of Bashu, it is not possible to conquer the southern border of China." It's impossible." Qu Tutong, who had always been cautious, laughed loudly as he looked at this mighty and powerful elite warrior who was armed to the teeth. "That's right Our Chinese Renaissance Army is everywhere, who in the world can be shaken? Who dares to shake it?" Cheng Yaojin took a deep breath and shouted loudly. As soon as these words came out, the generals laughed wildly one after another. The laughter was full of pride and pride, as well as the immense ambition. Li Jing stroked his beard and nodded repeatedly: "The military spirit can be used, the military spirit can be used" When the large army disappeared from sight, Qu Tutong and others also left with the army one after another, leaving only us who came to say goodbye. people. "I really hope I can hear the good news earlier." Wei Zheng, who was as lean as a stick and had bright eyes, couldn't help but sigh. "Don't worry, Wei Qing. I believe they will definitely bring us news of victory. If I am not wrong in my estimation, we will see the outcome within fifteen days at most." I patted Wei Zheng's shoulder and looked to the southwest. It was not until it was confirmed that they had lost their trace that they looked back. At this moment, the rising sun had already jumped above the horizon, radiating bright and gorgeous light wantonly, covering the earth, mountains, trees, and the majestic mountains. The huge city of Chang'an was dyed with a faint golden glow. Time passes day by day, and the days of waiting for news are the most difficult. Fortunately, it is now the turn of spring and summer, and there is no need to just stay in the glass greenhouse. The two women have now begun to show their pregnancy, and their slim figures are gradually becoming plumper. All dimensions are growing, and they all look so round and round. But it is precisely because of this that these two girls originally wanted to have one or two tennis matches every day, but they were finally persuaded to stop by this young master who coaxed and frightened them. However, I am also racking my brains here to design some games that can allow them to relax without boring them. In fact, pot throwing is a very good sport. It mainly depends on technique, eyesight, and technique. For example, right now, Yaoguang, Qingxia, and my sister Wujia are throwing pots there. As for Lao Wu, he is squatting next to me at the moment, fishing there with a fishing rod. Well, I am also resting here with a fishing rod, while thinking about some suitable exercises for them. "Oh what a pity, the arrow was ejected even though it hit the mouth of the pot." After my sister's arrow ejected, she couldn't help but clapped her hands in annoyance, turned her bright eyes, and smiled at me. Walking towards me with a smile. "Brother, how are you lucky today?" My sister came to me and sat on the stone bench. She curiously picked up the fish bucket I placed at my feet and looked at it. "Tsk, there's not even one that's more than two taels. "Nonsense, didn't you see this one? At least two fingers, no matter what, there must be two, two, and five. "My young master reached into the bucket, fished it out, and shook it proudly in front of her and said. Volume 1 Chapter 569 The old Li family is besieged on all sides "Tch, brother, you are too inferior, aren't you? You see, Xiao Wu has already caught two fish weighing almost half a catty." My sister looked at Lao Wu Wuyi's side again, and then said with disdain. "Damn it, you girl, it's because you have to worry about the country and the people all day long, and you never dare to forget your family, country and the world." I couldn't help but glare at this guy. "Brother, just fool me. It would be weird to believe you." My sister curled her lips and smiled. "Forget it, believe it or not, a broad-minded person like Brother Wei will not be as knowledgeable as you." I said angrily. He continued to stare at the pole, but after thinking about it, he turned his head: "By the way, has that guy Li Shimin sent you a letter?" "Here he comes, several letters have come, almost one every half a month. "My sister said with a very sweet smile. There was longing and joy in her eyes, followed by a touch of worry. "What's wrong?" I frowned and asked curiously. "Nowadays, the situation on my husband's side seems not to be good." My sister sighed softly. He picked up a small stone at his feet and threw it into the pond. The fish that had gathered at the bait were suddenly startled and swam around in a hurry. I was speechless when I saw this. Girl, what are you going to do if you are not in a good mood? My fish is angry? "Tell me what is going on." I sighed. This girl definitely did it on purpose. She threw the stone in my direction. Lao Wuwuyi hooked me up again. Let's go. Today Let the fifth man have the upper hand, and I will compete with him next time. The situation of Li Yuan and his son is indeed not very good now, because before, after being caught off guard by Li Mi, Master Liang personally led an army of 50,000 people to fight against Li Mi in a desperate stalemate. Now the battle situation in Lishi County has become a stalemate. In this state, Li Mi's 50,000 elite troops were trapped in Diaoyin County and could not move. As a good friend, Liu Wuzhou naturally couldn't watch Liang Shidu being wiped out. He led an army of 70,000 troops to fight Li Shentong in Xiezhoushan. In the end, Li Shentong was defeated and had to retreat to Chitang Pass to defend. After Wang Shichong experienced the defeat of Yangtoushan and retreated to Changping County, he learned from the painful experience. While rectifying the surrendered soldiers and horses in Wagang Village, he stepped up his efforts to persuade Xu Shiji, and Xu Shiji also surrendered to Wang Shichong under the persuasion of my brother Hongji. Afterwards, Wang Shichong was overjoyed and entrusted him with important tasks and asked him to command the surrender troops of the original Wagangzhai. Xu Shiji was originally one of the few generals in Wagang Village and had always been trusted by the generals in Wagang Village. This is why when Li Mi killed Cui Rang, he spared Xu Shiji, who was Cui Rang's confidant. It was because Li Mi knew Xu Shiji very well. He is truly a rare general. And Xu Shiji lived up to his high expectations. After re-dressing for battle, he led 50,000 Wagang old soldiers and fought with Li Shimin who wanted to invade Changping County in successive battles between Changping County and Shangdang County. Not only did they win or lose, but also Two counties were also recaptured, which made Wang Shichong even more happy. He ordered his generals Cui Shu and Zhang Gongjin to lead an army of 50,000 to break through Hedong County and advance towards Jiang County. Li Yuan was frightened and personally commanded an army of 30,000 to station in Jiang County for strict defense. Dou Jiande was defeated after his attack on Youzhou was thwarted. Liu Wuzhou lobbied and was quite moved, and ordered his general Liu Heiqi to lead 30,000 elite troops to station in Hengshan County. "Although my husband didn't mention a word in the letter, how could he hide it from me? The look on my mother-in-law's face becomes more and more sad every day." After the girl said this, she couldn't help but sigh deeply. Take a breath. "Well, I know that. I also know that Wang Shichong is befriending Dou Jiande and agreeing to capture the Central Plains together and then divide the world equally." I shook my head and said with a bitter smile. Hearing this, the girl couldn't help being shocked. "Brother, don't scare me?" "Why am I scaring you? If you don't know better, your mother-in-law is probably worried about your pregnant daughter-in-law, so she kept it from you." I said solemnly: "This news is The intelligence bureau got hold of it half a month ago, and I told your mother-in-law the same day. " "I see. No wonder the situation is becoming more and more tense now. When Wang Shichong attacked Jiangjun, my father-in-law couldn't move Li Xiaogong's troops. Instead, he personally led the army to the expedition. "Although my sister has never studied military affairs, she has been with me for so long, so she naturally knows some truths. "Well, Mr. Tang only has tens of thousands of soldiers and horses in his hands. Even if Li Mi's men are included, the number is only over two hundred thousand. Now, they are surrounded by enemies on all sides. Alas What a pity." I don't know How should I express my feelings? Well, I naturally hope that Lao Li's family can be more sensible. Recognize the situation early and take refuge. After all, Jinyang has become the site of the Fourth War. Liu Wuzhou, Liang Shidu, Wang Shichong, and Dou Jiande have all set their sights on Shanxi. Now, the situation in Shanxi is extremely dangerous. However, I can't say anything. After all, in my position, anything I say will make Li Yuan and his son suspicious. Just like what happened with Li Mi, I think Li Shimin should be careful. This guy thinks that this young master has ulterior motives. Only Miss Yaoguang and Queen Dou understand me.The spirit of selfless dedication. For no other reason than that, I just don’t want Yaoguang girls to experience the sufferings that ordinary people in this troubled world have experienced. She is my wife, and I want her to be happy and safe. I don't want to shed tears in her future days, because she stayed in Chang'an for me, and handed over a hundred thousand people into my hands, not her father and brother's hands. If not, with more than 100,000 people, I believe that Li Yuan's life today will be at least much better than it is now. "Brother, what should I do now?" My sister looked at me with a sad expression on her face. Seeing her expression like this, as an elder brother, how could I not feel distressed? "Sister, it's not about what to do for my brother, but what does Mr. Tang think?" I shook my head. "As long as he nods, I can send two armies out of Tongguan within ten days. But, is he willing for me to take action? Haha." After hearing this, my sister hesitated to speak, and in the end she could only smile bitterly and nodded. Nodding: "Yes, Shimin has also mentioned many times in his letters that my father-in-law is envious of you, but" "Okay sister, let's do this, you tell Shimin, my dear brother, and ask him to pay attention to Dou Jiande's movements, and more Pay attention to Li Mi's movements, if there is any abnormal movement" When I said this, I couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. My sister was wringing her hands anxiously, looking at me eagerly and asking: "Brother, if there is any abnormal movement, what should I do? "How?" "Let them abandon the entire Taiyuan County and Shangdang County, and concentrate their forces to retreat to Longquan, Xihe, Linfen, Jiangjun, and Wencheng County," I took a deep breath and said to my sister. Hearing this, the girl’s eyes suddenly widened. "Brother, Taiyuan County and Shangdang County are the two most important counties in Shanxi. If these two counties are lost, then my father-in-law's territory will be reduced by nearly half. In this way, what power will there be to resist the attacks of the heroes? " "Do you think that these two fat guys in Taiyuan County and Shangdang County will prevent those hungry wolves from fighting?" I smiled lightly and asked the girl confidently. My sister was stunned for a long time, but didn't know how to answer. After a while, she asked: "Is this possible?" "How is it impossible? Do you know that Liang and Liu are just short-sighted people? In the past, the reason why they joined forces to attack Tang Guo, that's because Tang Gong is so powerful that they have to join forces to fight against each other." I smiled proudly, and Yu Jian picked up a piece of stone and put it next to the pond. He drew a rough figure in the mud and continued to point out the way to the country. "The alliance between Wang Shichong and Dou Jiande was also due to interests, and this interest was the sacred land of Shanxi. Not only was this place fertile, but it was also rich in minerals. Tang Gong was able to support himself because of the This piece of foundation. Taiyuan County and Shangdang County are located in plains and are extremely rich in products. "But now, this piece of fat has attracted a pack of wolves. So what should I do? Hold on? That's asking for death." At this point, the stone in my hand hit Taiyuan County hard. "Are you going to fight to the death against an opponent who still has strong strength? Or should you bite a bite of fat first to avoid being eaten up by other vicious dogs? What do you think those vicious dogs will do?" "Like this Under the circumstances, no one will show weakness, let alone confront my father, but will definitely take this opportunity to snatch Taiyuan and Shangdang. "I don't know when Yaoguang girl came over. Although she is now pregnant, the murderous intent and heroic spirit in her eyebrows are still as sharp as a knife. "Yes, and as long as Tang Gong is willing to retreat, then I, the eldest grandson Wuji, will not cause them any worries." After thinking about it, I made such a promise. Hearing this, Yaoguang girl couldn't help but raise her eyebrows, looked at me deeply, and bowed down to me. "Thank you, husband." My sister pursed her lips and said nothing, but the emotion and joy in her eyes were enough to prove everything. "Okay, okay, one family should not talk to each other, you and I are one husband and wife. Even if your father is stubborn, can I still die without saving him?" I held Yaoguang's arm and said with infinite gentleness. . "I'm afraid your husband has already expected this, right?" After looking at the scrawled map on the soil, Yaoguang girl gently put her head on my shoulder and whispered. "This is not what I expected, but the conclusion reached by the General Staff after spending nearly a month on calculations." I replied softly, holding Yaoguang's increasingly plump and warm waist. "Well, husband, I really can't repay you for this concubine." Sister Yaoguang said with great emotion. I blew a breath into her ear gently, with an evil smile on my face, and said in her ear in a voice that was difficult for others to detect. "A wife's sincerity is the best way to repay her husbandwell." Volume 1, Chapter 570: The right time, right place, right people and all the people are with me Girl Yaoguang gave me an elbow first, then glared at me with shame and annoyance, and raised her hand to gently rub my injured waist. Come on, who asked me to marry such a violent girl? She brings pain and joy, and it seems that she will be with me for the rest of my life. On the same day, Sister Yaoguang and my mother-in-law went to Tang Guogong's Mansion. Naturally, they wanted to try to persuade Queen Dou, and asked Queen Dou to persuade Li Yuan to put down his arrogance. More importantly, he wanted to save his life and not compete with me, his son-in-law. He was competing with others and risked his own life. However, after waiting for three days for no reply, Queen Dou couldn't help but become a little anxious. She even wanted to rush to Shanxi in person to convince Li Yuan in person. This shocked both my mother-in-law and my sister, and they finally managed to Queen Dou persuaded him to stay. After that, I finally received a reply from Li Yuan. The letter sang peace. Well, it means that although there are conflicts in Shanxi, they can definitely compete with their opponents with their strength, and these enemies all have their own agendas. Yes, we will definitely not work together. As long as we hold on for a while, I believe those who want to come to Shanxi to pick up the bargain will give up. At the end of the reply came a vague sentence. If things were not harmonious, he would not risk his life and would make plans to make things happen. “Well, I’m embarrassed to say that I will take refuge in me, and I’m embarrassed to say that I will implement the plan I suggested, but at least I made my attitude clear to Queen Dou. This also made my mother-in-law and my sister breathe a sigh of relief. Within two days, Li Shimin’s letter also arrived. Naturally, it was said that Li Yuan had warned him and asked him to stay alert in case of a large-scale attack by Wang Shichong and Dou Jiande. " However, at this stage, we are just making preparations. After all, it is the time when the economy is still in recession. Whoever wants to move depends on how much food is left in their pockets. "But I am different. Guanzhong has a good harvest and sufficient food. Now, this year, we have vigorously promoted two kinds of food a year and three kinds of food every two years in all counties under our control." Coupled with the field clarification this time, the cleared fields account for one-third of the entire Guanzhong and Guanbei regions. In other words, even if nearly half of the entire Guanzhong area is hit by disasters this year, the grain harvest will be the same as last year. What a terrible number this is? At least when the work of clarifying the fields was completed and they saw the thick report, the surprised and almost distorted expressions of all the important civil and military officials were enough to know how shocking the news was. "In the past, the grain in Guanzhong had to be transported from the south of the Yangtze River. Now, the grain income of the entire Guanzhong and Guanzhong and other regions is not only self-sufficient, but also able to produce a large amount of grain for trade. This shows how great the potential of Guanzhong is. "You also know how much trouble the wealthy families in Guanzhong had in the past." "It's been ten days now, right?" Next to him, Wei Yunqi was lying on the sand table, not moving at all. Like the monk who is about to pass away. "Well, today is the eleventh day." Yang Gongdao stroked his long beard and his eyes also fell on the sand table. "They arrived at the supply point on the afternoon of the fifth day, and just after noon on the eighth day, the army had arrived at Qipan Pass. By today, they should have set off from Qipan Pass. But we don't know when they will launch an attack on Uiseong County Attack." "It should be soon, right? It's only a hundred miles from Qipanguan to Yicheng County. If we travel all the way, we can get there tonight." Fang Xuanling also looked at the sand table curiously. In the past two days, after lunch at noon, everyone would come to this hall to drink tea and chat while discussing with each other. I ordered someone to bring a smaller sand table over, and finally let everyone There is a place for it. “Now the more time goes by, the more nervous these people become, including me. I want to hear everyone’s opinions every day. After all, this is our first step to unify the world. The previous conquests of the Hexi region and the Western Qin region were just for practice, and more importantly, to open up trade routes. But now, we are really wielding the sharp blade in our hands. This move will definitely arouse the vigilance of the heroes in the south of the Yangtze River. By then, although the Central Plains tyrants will still be unable to do anything to us, Xiao Xian and others are not kind-hearted people. , you will definitely be wary. "It won't be that fast." Wei Yunqi shook his head decisively: "After leaving the chessboard pass, it is the Shu Road. The Shu Road is difficult and not as easy as imagined. According to some estimates, it will take at least two days. , before entering Yicheng County. " "Yes, the Shu Road is difficult and dangerous. Although the Shu Road from Qipanguan to Yicheng County was bought by a wealthy businessman from Yicheng County, we invested in repairing the road, but even so, it was only on the original basis. It has been reinforced, and in many places, at most, only three people can walk side by side, and even a slightly larger carriage cannot pass" Du Ruhui said with a sigh. "Then it really takes two days." Fang Xuanling couldn't help but frown. "Well, let's wait a little longer. Maybe we will get good news late tomorrow night." I smiled and comforted these people. When I got back to the office, my brows alsoIt was tightly wrinkled. "Your Majesty, are you still worried about General Qu and the others?" Wei Yunqi saw my expression and asked with a smile after Li Yuanfang brought me the steaming tea. "Yes, how can you not be worried? This time, I have spent a lot of money. Not to mention anything else, the equipment of these armies alone is more than two years old from the Hancheng County Armor Manufacturing Company. Moreover, if this trip south is thwarted, my time to bring peace to the world will be delayed by at least five years," I patiently explained to Wei Yunqi after taking a sip of tea. "No wonder you are so worried, sir, but I think it's not a big problem." Wei Yunqi showed a smile on his face and smiled very calmly. "Oh? What do you mean by this?" I couldn't help but ask. "I think that General Qu Tutong Qu has experienced hundreds of battles, whether it was the northern expedition to Goguryeo in the past, or in the last years of the Great Cause when the world was in chaos, he fought in all directions, won more than he lost, and even when he was defeated occasionally, he was able to protect his troops. In addition, there are now many generals such as Li Jing and Qin Shubao making plans, and our Chinese Renaissance Army has been fighting on the sand for a long time and has won every battle. Is it possible that His Majesty is afraid that he will not be able to win a small Yicheng County? At this point, Wei Yunqi took a deep breath: "The weather is with me, the right location is with me, and the people are with me. The General Staff has made many calculations, and the result is that our army can take all Bashu, so why should your majesty return it?" Such worries "Well, it seems that I have overthought it." After hearing Wei Yunqi's words, I couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. That's right, the old guy Qu Tutong was a ruthless person. In the past, Before meeting Yaoguang girl, I could be considered victorious in every battle. And after that, although he was defeated by Yaoguang sister several times, he was able to stabilize his position every time and retreat while fighting, which shows his ability. Think about the other former Sui generals who met Yaoguang, the goddess of war, and were beaten to a bloody pulp. Only Qu Tutong would be bruised and swollen at best, but at least he could maintain the ability to fight again. This is enough to be called a famous general. In addition, with Li Jing, the military god of the Tang Dynasty from another historical time and space, advising on the side, and with Qin Shubao and other powerful generals supporting him, it would be difficult for Qu Tutong not to win. I touched my tense brow, took a long breath and smiled. "By the way, Wei Qing, now that General Qu Tu is leading the army, you have to shoulder the burden of the Ministry of National Defense." "Don't worry, Your Majesty, I will do my best." Wei Yunqi replied respectfully towards me. "By the way, there's one more thing. I've always forgotten to tell you. Next time, don't take any risks and enter the enemy camp alone. If you really did something wrong at that time, your morale will definitely be dealt a heavy blow. Also, At that time, how should I explain it to Madam-in-law?" I looked at Wei Yunqi and spoke solemnly. Wei Yun was stunned at first, his eye circles gradually turned red, and he fell to the ground. "Your Majesty is worried." "You have to promise me not to take such risky actions next time." I helped Wei Yunqi up and said sincerely, and Wei Yunqi nodded heavily. "By the way, you have stayed in the north the longest. What do you think of the land in West Qin and Hexi?" I sat down again and saw Li Yuanfang serving tea to Wei Yunqi. I asked him about the situation in the north. "There are many mountains and the area is relatively dry. The lives of the common people are not as good as those in Guanzhong and Guanbei areas." Wei Yunqi replied: "But after His Majesty promised to exempt taxes for two years, the living conditions of the common people are not as good as those in Guanzhong and Guanbei areas." It's enough. In addition, many of the soldiers who were forced to join the army have returned to their hometowns to work in farming. It is estimated that after this autumn harvest, the entire Hexi and Western Qin areas will be self-sufficient. There are nearly 100,000 people who have retired from the army and returned to their hometowns to work in the countryside. In addition, your Majesty requires a better army and simpler administration. Therefore, at present, we have only recruited three armies from the land of Hexi and Western Qin, and from the old soldiers of the former Western Qin and Hexi. "As for the remaining nearly 100,000 old soldiers, all have been transferred to the reserve force, and some have become engineering corps. They are building various factories and mines, and strive to connect the cement straight road in Longxi within one year. Within this year, a straight concrete road will be built between the counties in Western Qin and Hexi." Having said this, Wei Yunqi took a deep breath. "I'm afraid this is another big expense." "It doesn't matter, I'm afraid we can still make a lot of money this year." I smiled and waved my hand. "Why, has your Majesty thought of another good idea to make money?" Wei Yunqi asked excitedly. "Did you know that at the beginning of this year, the number of merchants going to Guanzhong was 20% higher than last year. Moreover, many of the merchants were wealthy businessmen from the Western Regions. Our tariffs in the first three months were It has reached 2.8 million yuan, and the domestic tax revenue is 2.35 million yuan." When he said this, I saw Wei Yunqi's eyes bulging. Volume 1 Chapter 571 Yao Guang recovers his ability to appreciate wine After taking a breath of cold air, Wei Yunqi came back to his senses after a while. He took a big gulp of hot tea, which made him grin for a long time. Then he asked me in embarrassment: "Your Majesty, aren't you here?" Are you fooling me?" "How could I joke with you about something like this?" Seeing Wei Yunqi's behavior, I couldn't help but smile proudly. "Of course it's true." "My dear, if this is the case, wouldn't the total tax revenue reach 20 million within this year?" Wei Yunqi took a deep breath, with a concealment in his eyes. Constantly shocked. "This is natural. In the past, merchants were mostly controlled by powerful families. In the past, these people with official status were not allowed to collect taxes. Now, even I have to pay taxes according to the regulations. The world Who else dares to jump out and chatter?" I said proudly. "This is why taxes are so high" Wei Yunqi couldn't help but feel a look of nostalgia on his face. "I remember that in the eighth year of the great cause, the tax revenue reached more than 5.7 million yuan, which was the highest point. However, now that your Majesty has established the New Deal, the people can live and work in peace and contentment, and there is no increase in taxes. However, To be able to have such a high income is really" "It's not just because the country's hard work has been earned by those noble families and court nobles." I couldn't help but sigh. "What's more, those wealthy businessmen in the past had to bribe those powerful people to prevent their wealth from disappearing inexplicably." "Now, I have given them the opportunity to give them money. It gives them the opportunity to make fair money and pay taxes fairly. Even those wealthy families need to pay taxes, but so what?" I raised my eyebrows slightly. "There are four peoples in the world, including scholars, farmers, industry and commerce. Without farmers, there will be no stability, without workers, there will be no wealth, without business, there will be no life, and without scholars, there will be no prosperity. One is indispensable." "People farm, and they rely entirely on the food they grow to pay taxes. , and then sell them to merchants in exchange for money and silk to support their families. If there are no merchants, then the food in the hands of the people cannot be exchanged for money, silk, oil and salt, and there are no workers, so where will the farm tools and carriages come from? Who else is going to build houses? " "Therefore, I treat all the four peoples equally. I don't despise them because of their businessmen, and I don't respect them because of their scholars. I regard all people in the world as my sons and nephews, even if the four peoples cannot be true. We must be completely equal, but we must at least give the disadvantaged a hope. As a court, we must be fair so that the world can have peace for thousands of years." After hearing what I said, Wei Yunqi was deeply moved. Taking a breath: "Your Majesty's vision is far beyond the reach of my ministers. Yes, the nobles and nobles are also citizens of the country. Naturally, they should be treated equally and pay taxes according to regulations. It's a pity that Your Majesty wants to exempt the land of Western Qin and Hexi from taxes, otherwise , Presumably this data is even higher. " "It doesn't matter. It is precisely because of the tax exemption that more people who want to get benefits can gather in those two areas. In this way, the local economy and industry and commerce will naturally be activated. "When the time comes to collect taxes, the people will surely be willing to do so instead of complaining." I waved my hand and explained. "This is not only to restore the people's power in Western Qin and Hexi, but also a good opportunity to win over the people. How can I miss such a good opportunity for some money and food that will make people resentful?" "That's right, Your Majesty is considerate of the people, Xi Qin The people of Hexi will definitely be grateful for His Majesty's kindness." Wei Yun nodded in agreement. "Okay, okay, don't flatter me here one after another. I asked Brother Yunqi, can you be more energetic?" I couldn't help but roll my eyes and said angrily: "There are no outsiders here, and you still talk about it. "Your Majesty." "Haha, no matter what, Wuji, you are the emperor, so naturally Yunqi won't dare to slack off." Seeing me like this, Wei Yunqi also breathed a sigh of relief, and then he seemed much more relaxed. He winked at me and said. "Okay, stop rambling. By the way, when you come back this time, you haven't been to my house yet, right? It's better to go there today, so we can have a drink and talk." I stood up with a smile. Come and walk towards Wei Yun. "This, this is not good." Wei Yunqi glanced around and said with some embarrassment: "There are still some trivial matters in the Yunqi Department that have not been dealt with." "It doesn't matter, we will do it tomorrow. By the way, Wang Secretary, I will go back first. If someone comes to see me, I will put aside the small matter for now. If it is a big matter, just let them look for me in the house. "I just found an excuse to go back to the house. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the way, I and Wei Yunqi just slapped each other and ran away. After returning to the house, they went straight to the backyard. It is the time to enjoy the scenery in spring, so it is definitely more comfortable than staying in the room. In the water pavilion connected to the pond in the backyard, admiring the green scenery of the beautiful sun and wind, and watching the willow branches brushing against the ripples of the pond water from time to time, I felt extraordinarily peaceful. Sipping some wine and bragging and spanking, Wei Yun started to talk happily about what he saw and heard in Guanbei, and also told the story of the expedition to Western Qin and Hexi. When I heard this, my young master and my mother-in-law couldn't help but feel fascinated. But I think it makes meWhat my mother-in-law is more leisurely fascinated by is the turbid wine in my cup with its alluring fragrance. Anyway, in less than an hour since I started drinking, my mother-in-law has already glanced at my wine cup more than fifteen times, secretly He swallowed saliva as many as twenty-five times. It really gave me a headache, well, after Yaoguang was four months pregnant, she suddenly found that the smell of alcohol no longer made her nauseous as it did in the past, as if she had returned to the past. However, this recovery made her both happy and helpless. She was happy that she had finally regained her love for wine, but she was helpless because she was strictly prohibited from drinking alcohol during pregnancy. “This is not what I said, but Sun Simiao, the national player, solemnly told Yao Guang in person, and after Queen Dou and An Niang heard about it, they also gave Yao Guang several vaccinations. In addition, although Yaoguang girl usually likes to make unreasonable troubles with this young master, she is very perseverant when it comes to big things. Anyway, although she looks ridiculously greedy, no matter how greedy she is for wine, she can only do so at night. , she opened the wine jar and took a whiff of the smell that made her dream. But she will never taste lips. According to her own words, she is exercising her willpower so that she can have a good drink after giving birth to a child. Well, I really like Miss Yaoguang's stubbornness, but sometimes her greedy attitude when she smells wine is so cute that I can only hold it in until I feel sick. pain. At this time, Wei Yunqi’s words attracted my attention again. "This time, if Zong Luosui had not understood the righteousness and betrayed Xue Renguo and joined our Chinese Renaissance Army, it would have taken at least three months to capture the entire Western Qin Dynasty. Moreover, if he wanted to be completely calm, In the land of Western Qin, it will probably take even longer. After all, Zong Luosui is not only Xue Ju's most capable general, but also has great prestige, is deeply loved by the Western Qin soldiers, and is popular among the people. " "Yes, I am. Observe that he behaves in a measured manner. When it comes to military affairs, he is neither impatient nor impatient. He always has his own opinions, but is not arbitrary. Such a good general, and Xue Renguo actually became an enemy of him. It is really" I can't help but feel a little lucky. typical. It is easier to get a thousand troops than to get a general. This is true after all. An elite army can be cultivated through strict training. However, a general must not only be knowledgeable, but also have rich experience. More importantly, It is necessary to have talent, and one of the three is indispensable. "By the way, Yunqi, you are familiar with Zong Zong Luo Sui. Does General Zong have any thoughts or opinions on the arrangement? If so, just speak up and I will consider it here." "General Zong is now on the General Staff The department has been very nourishing, and I have also told him your opinions. I believe that after being tempered by the General Staff, General Zong's talents can be improved to a higher level, and he will become a general in the future. "Wei Yunqi replied with a smile. "In addition, the soldiers and horses he brought are currently intensifying their training. The political commissars and instructors sent there are very effective, but to be honest, it is the medical soldiers who are most popular with them. " "I think your Majesty You truly treat them as your own people, your own army. " I smiled and glanced at Yaoguang girl. Well, she swallowed Xingzi again. Next to her, Qingxia, who was secretly snickering and pouring wine for me, winked at me mischievously. "This young master was helpless. He rolled his eyes and continued solemnly: "That's natural. They are not our own people. Could it be that those grassland nomads are our own people?" " "By the way, having said that, I also remembered something. Brother Yunqi, how is the situation in the north of Yan'an County? " Wei Yunqi picked up a golden piece of honey-glazed lamb chops and threw it into his mouth. After chewing and spitting out the bones, he replied: "Nowadays, our business with the Turks and Liang Shidu is getting more and more popular. Make it bigger. " "Just one month before Wei returned to Chang'an, he traded a total of 5,000 pieces of silk cloth, 500 sets of porcelain, 80 sets of glassware, 150,000 kilograms of spirits and a large number of luxury goods with the Turks. A total of 1,000 good horses, 1,800 crossbow horses, 2,000 cattle, 10,000 sheep, and Hancheng horses were obtained in exchange" Listening to Wei Yunqi's story, I couldn't help but nod. "Okay, it's really good. Brother Yunqi, you don't know that just last month, we earned nearly 200,000 yuan just from selling crossbow horses. " "A crossbow horse is sold for five hundred guan, and those people are still rushing to buy it. "Speaking of this, I can't help but feel a little proud. Five hundred thousand guan each, which means I only invested 400 crossbow horses, and got a huge sum of 200,000 guan. This is not a small amount. But now Guanzhong The road is open. If you want to buy a carriage, how can you not have a horse? Therefore, there are many rich people who are willing to make more comfortable carriages. If I hadn’t restricted the number of sales, I would probably sell a thousand horses a month. No problem. Volume 1 Chapter 572 What a ruthless Princess Yicheng "Yes, the number of horses we have now is staggering. Brother Xian is really good at it. In the past few years, we have purchased a total of nearly 80,000 good horses, of which Hancheng horses account for nearly 11,000. There are probably as many as 150,000 crossbow horses." Speaking of this, Wei Yunqi gave a sinister smile. "Nowadays, the Eastern Turks and the Western Turks are enemies of each other, and the Eastern Turks are regarded as a thorn in the flesh by the surrounding tribes." "That's natural, strong wine, we can exclusive It was supplied to Chuluo Khan, and other grassland tribes had to exchange for this kind of fine wine. I also heard that the Western Turks alone had already provided almost 30,000 good horses and 50,000 good horses. Ten thousand crossbow horses and countless cattle and sheep were all traded with Chuluo Khan. "This is really my proudest achievement. "Even Xue Yantuo, I heard that he paid almost this amount to trade with the East Turks. Now the East Turks are quite complacent." Wei Yun nodded. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That although it was good for him to enjoy such a fine wine in East Turkestan, Chuluo Khan felt that the price of this wine really made him a little bit unsatisfied. "After Kang Sheoli received my advice, he advised Chuluo Khan that it doesn't matter how much wine he buys from us. Since you think the price is expensive, you can just act as a middleman and sell it to Xue Yantuo or the Western Turks who are also nomadic people. Then the Eastern Turks can naturally earn the difference in price. Even if you go back and forth, you can't make any money. Silk, then at least the cost of purchasing spirits can be reduced to a minimum. So, the largest middleman in East Turkestan began to sell spirits everywhere, and as expected, all the nomadic peoples in the bitter cold of the north were hooked one by one. And it is precisely because of the hard work of several support groups that East Turkestan has not stopped trading in the past two years because of pampering its horses, but has become more and more prosperous. Nowadays, not only are horses exchanged for spirits, they are even exchanged for luxury goods, which shows how high-spirited they are. However, according to the information obtained by the intelligence department from various nomadic peoples, both the Western Turks and Xueyantuo are extremely angry at the life of rich people like the Eastern Turks and the ridiculously high prices in mutual trade. At the end of autumn last year, both Western Turks and Xue Yantuo came to me one after another, hoping to trade wine and horses directly with me instead of going through East Turks, a shameless and greedy second-tier dealer. Naturally, I have to show off. He showed an attitude of being very willing to do business with these two powerful nomadic tribes. However, I can't help it. You Western Turks are far away in the far northwest, and Xue Yantuo is in the far north. How can you do business? The Western Turks did do business with me once, but after a thousand good horses and two thousand crossbow horses, they finally arrived at us after all the hardships. Then I paid more than 50% of the wine and horse trade with the Eastern Turks. Prices were traded with them. Even so, it was nearly half as good as the liquor sold to them by a second-rate dealer in the Eastern Turks. Just when they were happily preparing to return, the team disappeared. Well, anyway, the Western Turks had sent people to inquire afterwards. Not only did I take out the transaction documents between the two parties, I even took them to see the horses. After that, the Western Turks seemed to understand the reason. After that, they only conducted wine and horse trade with us in small quantities a few times. The trade volume There are never more than 500 good horses. But because of the long distance, we only do it once every two months. But even so, while the Western Turks are buying spirits from the Eastern Turks, they are also doing a small trade with us. After the passage to the Western Regions was opened, I discussed with the Western Turks how both sides would protect the smooth flow of trade routes. If possible, I would lower the price of the wine and horse trade, and sell some porcelain and silk to them at preferential prices. trade. After a long negotiation, the Western Turks finally nodded. This is one of the main reasons why the number of merchants in the Western Regions has increased significantly since this year. Because of the strong power of the Western Turks in the Western Regions, or in other words, the countries in the Western Regions all have to look at the face of the Western Turks. Therefore, only by letting the Western Turks soften can the trade routes gain greater vitality. However, this is only temporary. Well, in the future, I will take this trade route, no, I will definitely have the entire Western Region and even Central Asia in my hands. At that time, I will say East, Who dares to say something Western? It would be weird not to beat the shit out of him. In a word, at the appropriate time, the nomadic people will be weakened by me until they are unable to have the slightest influence on the rule of the Chinese nation. "Business and trade have benefited Yan'an County and the surrounding counties. Today's Yan'an County is no longer desolate than in the past. Today, the population of Yan'an County has increased by nearly one-fifth, and more importantly The industrial and commercial population accounts for nearly one-third of the county's population." Speaking of this, Wei Yunqi said proudly: "I'm afraid this is the case except Chang'an and Hancheng.??, the county with the highest proportion of industry and commerce. " "Yes, yes, there are only so many fields. Even if more people are used in farming, it is impossible to increase the income from food. However, industry and commerce can give people the opportunity to increase their income. With income, can we Use money and silk to make your life better. The circulation of money and silk also brought sufficient growth to the national treasury and tax revenue. "Yaoguang girl finally struggled to get rid of the temptation of the wine, and commented very sincerely. When Wei Yunqi heard this, he nodded frequently with a look of approval on his face. However, Yaoguang girl turned her head and rushed I smiled sweetly: "Husband, am I right? " "Of course she is right, and she makes a lot of sense. It seems that the lady is not only excellent in martial arts, but also good at internal affairs. She is indeed a person with both civil and military skills, and her husband really admires her. "My young master looked at his wife, who was becoming more and more round and beautiful, and flattered her without saying anything. No, she is telling the truth. After hearing this, Miss Yaoguang couldn't help but glare at me, but then she reached out her hand and gently put it on her face. Wei Yunqi, with a gentle and sweet look on his face, could only look at the pond speechlessly. Well, the main reason is that this guy may feel quite embarrassed in such a scene. He cleared his throat and quickly diverted Wei Yunqi's attention. "Brother Yunqi, in your opinion, what is the chance of war in Guanbei? " "This" Wei Yunqi thought about it for a while, then said solemnly: "The probability of war is not small. " "Why do you say that? "I raised my eyebrows and asked loudly. "Although the Turks are now doing a lot of wine and horse trade with China and making profits from it, I believe they need such luxury goods more in their hands, not to mention that Princess Yicheng is in the Turks She has great prestige among people, and her influence is not small for Chuluo Khan and even the entire Eastern Turks. " "Yang Guang died, and the former Sui Dynasty collapsed. However, Empress Xiao and Emperor Yang Zhengdao were in danger, and then Princess Yicheng took action and persuaded Chuluo Khan" "The Incident in Jiangdu" After the murder of Emperor Yang, the Five The teenage Empress Xiao, her young grandson and the royal daughters, were exiled to the rebels Yu Wenji and Dou Jiande successively. Later, Princess Yicheng welcomed her to the Eastern Turks. Now, the Sui people who are in exile in the Turks are under the supervision of Emperor Yang Zhengdao. As the lord of the Sui Dynasty, Empress Xiao lived with her in Dingxiang. You must know that Dingxiang belongs to Loufan County, which belongs to Liu Wuzhou. However, Princess Yicheng made Liu Wuzhou obediently give up the three-faced complex of Dingxiang. Surrounded by mountains and surrounded by four rivers, this large grain-producing county is where Yang Zhengdao and his son live. "Princess Yicheng is extremely resourceful, has a superhuman mind, can make good decisions, and is decisive in doing things. "I nodded and gave a very high evaluation to Princess Yicheng, a former Sui princess who I had met before. "However, this evaluation is not exaggerated at all, it can be said to be very honest. If this guy is a man, He will definitely become a powerful general in the Sui clan. His decisive character and eloquence that can fool generations of Khans will definitely make him the best choice. Wei Yun also nodded with emotion. Agreed with the authentic saying: "At the end of the Sui Dynasty, there was chaos and chaos, and countless people returned from the Central Plains. They became strong and powerful, overwhelming the Central Plains. Welcome Queen Xiao and place her in Dingxiang. Dou Jiande, Wang Shichong, Liu Wuzhou, Liang Shidu, and Gao Kaidao's disciples, although they were given honorary titles, they all became ministers in the north and received the title of Khan. When messengers come and go, they look at each other on the road. For the Turks to be so prosperous, Princess Yicheng contributed a lot. " "Well, if there was no justice, Yang Guang would have died in Yanmen. If there was no justice, it would be difficult for Yang Zhengdao and Empress Xiao to come forward again. Without justice, the Turks would not be as prosperous as they are today. "I nodded. In the past, Princess Yicheng could be said to be on the same front as me. But now, Yang Guang has fallen, and the former Sui Dynasty has collapsed. However, Princess Yicheng believes that all the heroes in the world are They are rebellious people who insist on restoring the former Sui Dynasty. However, is it really possible? The people of the former Sui Dynasty have lost their hearts. Now the world is full of heroes. All the officials of the former Sui Dynasty have died long ago. Nowadays, Princess Yicheng's wish is nothing more than a helpless delusion. "Anyway, Yan'an County is an important town in northern China. Liang Shidu and the Turks are eyeing it. If they are not careful, the peace in Guanzhong will be affected. But just" "Your Majesty, don't worry, I will do my best to prevent the Turks from drinking Mawei water. "Wei Yun stood up, bowed to me and replied with a respectful voice. "Well, I can only leave everything to you in Guanbei. "I stood up and walked over, helped Wei Yunqi up, and said with a sincere expression. "Your Majesty, I have something that I hope your Majesty can agree to. "Wei Yunqi stood up and said to me. "I hope to return to Guanbei as soon as possible. " Hearing this, I couldn't help but hesitate, thought about it over and over, and finally said: "When the situation in Bashu is settled, you can go back. After all, there must be a general like you in the court to take charge of the overall situation. " Volume 1 Chapter 573 Chang'an without curfew As Li Yuanfang sent Wei Yunqi out of the house, I continued to stay in the waterside pavilion, leaning on Yaoguang's plump and smooth thighs, closing his eyes and enjoying Yaoguang's increasingly skilled massage techniques. "Husband, are you worried about the land of Guanbei because you are worried that Princess Yicheng will desperately persuade Chuluo Khan to attack Guanzhong?" Yaoguang girl asked me while massaging my temples carefully. "Yes, Princess Yicheng is a strong-tempered and extremely paranoid woman. Whatever she wants, she will definitely try to achieve her wish. Such a woman is both respectable and terrifying, so we must guard against her." I squinted. He closed his eyes and said. "Yes, when I met Yicheng in the past, I felt that this woman is not simple. She is brave and courageous, not inferior to men." Sister Yaoguang once went to Mobei with me. At that time, not only did she meet Yicheng, but she also In front of a large number of Turks, he beat the top Turkic master at that time until his nose was black and his face was swollen. "My wife, you are more brave and courageous. Let alone ordinary men, even men who can be called heroes are still no match for my wife." I opened my eyes and looked at Yaoguang girl's plump red lips, and With her growing bust, she couldn't help but reach out and touch a handful of warm-scented nephrite, smiling at her. "Bad guy, be careful." Sister Yaoguang could not help but tremble slightly. She glanced around with her bright eyes. Sister Qingxia was making tea next to her with a serious look on her face. She looked attentive. Only I knew what she was doing here. The young master's gaze shifted after he succeeded in reaching out to Lushan. "Don't worry, madam, I have ears in all directions and eyes in all directions. Is there anyone who can't figure it out?" He caught Yao Guang's delicate hand pinching my face, put it on his lips and kissed me, smiling evilly. "He is really a bad guy I used to think that my husband was a gentle gentleman, but who would have thought that he would turn out to be a deceitful person who spends all his time thinking about evil ways." Yaoguang girl lowered her body and put on a pretty face. Her face was sandwiched between the two pills on her chest, her eyes were watery, her bright eyes seemed drunk, and her voice was as sweet as the nectar of March. "Madam, what you said is wrong. In front of others, your husband must be a gentleman with excellent character and quality, a model of saint Hehehe, but in front of his wife, he naturally has to think more about evil ways and evil ways. Otherwise, our little life will be a lot less interesting, right?" Yaoguang's pretty face couldn't help but blush, she wrinkled her nose coquettishly, and gave me a cute look. "I'm too lazy to pay attention to you. I'm about to get up." "Madam, don't be impatient. Let's answer the husband's question first. Would it be bad for you if you like being your husband?" I reached out my hand to grab Yao Guang's sister's warmth. With his soft waist, the other hand quietly reached the peak, gently twisting the upright cardamom, and asked softly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Sister Yaoguang, how can I be a pervert like this young master? Bah, how can I be the match of my wise and considerate husband. It only took a few pinches to squeeze Yaoguang girl until her whole body was weak, her face became redder and redder, her eyes were as charming as silk, and she breathed softly in my ear: "I like my husband to treat me best." Are you satisfied with your own actions, my bad husband?" Looking at that pretty face so close, I kissed her lips with satisfaction, and then sat up with satisfaction. "Well, that's good. Don't forget. Tonight, I will give way to others and do evil. After getting up, Sister Yaoguang glared at me in shame and anger, clasped her hands in front of her breasts and walked hastily towards Sister Qingxia. It seems that they are afraid of me, a very thick-skinned old gangster. The next two days are still anxiously waiting, especially on the twelfth day after the army sets out, all the civil and military ministers and relevant military departments and intelligence departments. All the personnel gathered in the strategic battle deduction hall of the General Staff Headquarters. Everyone was holding tea and exchanging words in low voices from time to time. And I was squatting here, playing with a piece of unique agarwood and sniffing it. With that immersive smell, people finally felt a little calmer in their hearts. Wei Yunqi, Yang Gongdao and other generals were at the sand table at the moment, constantly giving instructions and discussing something. Late last night, they received Qu Tutong. According to the pigeon message sent back by their intelligence correspondents, in order to ensure the suddenness of the attack on Uicheng County, they traveled nearly seventy miles yesterday. Today, at most this afternoon, or at night, they will definitely be able to reach Uicheng County. The city and county administration launched an attack. Therefore, I naturally hope to receive the good news as soon as possible, and those ministers also have the same intention, squatting here with me to brag and kill time, while waiting for the good news. Coming. Gradually, the lanterns came on, and the imperial city was illuminated by the slanting light of the sun. The lights gradually lit up. The entire Chang'an City seemed to be decorated with countless stars, and it seemed that the silent imperial city was also illuminated. You can hear the noise of the East Market and the West Market. Moreover, since I ascended the throne as the emperor, the daily curfew in Chang'an and Guanzhong cities has been abolished, and it has been changed to a law that can only be implemented at the border and during extraordinary periods. .  Now, at night, the entire city of Chang'an is not only no longer peaceful, but also shows another kind of prosperity. In the past, since the Qin and Han Dynasties, a strict curfew system has been set up, especially in major cities, the implementation of this curfew system is even stricter. For example, in Chang'an, every night when the "day time" for the yamen was exhausted, the "closed door drum" would be beaten six hundred times; every morning after five o'clock in the morning, the "open door drum" would be beaten four hundred times. Anyone who walks on the streets of the city for no reason after the "closed-door drum" or before the "open-door drum" will be guilty of "breaking the night" and will be whipped twenty times. If it is official business such as delivering letters to the government, or private business such as buying medicine for weddings, funerals, or illnesses, you can only walk with the consent of the street patrol, but you are not allowed to leave the city. In order to implement the curfew, every city with government offices must lock the city gates at night and prohibit entry and exit from the city. The keys to the city gates had to be handed over to the local magistrate's office. In the Qing Dynasty, they had to be handed over to the local garrison chief. Even the most senior civil servant in the city had to leave the city on urgent business at night and had to apply for the key to the garrison chief. . At the same time, fences must also be put up at street intersections. The fences have doors, and there are checkpoints at the door. There are "card rooms" similar to modern sentry boxes, which are guarded by government officials and no passage is allowed. The purpose of such regulations in the past dynasties is of course to maintain public order, but the effect is highly doubtful. In ancient times, there was no such curfew system in the West, neither in ancient Rome nor in ancient Greece. Matteo Ricci, an Italian missionary who entered China in the late Ming Dynasty, wrote in his book "Matteo Ricci's Notes on China" that "in every city in China, there are thousands of watchmen patrolling the streets at night, beating gongs at prescribed intervals. Despite this, and the streets were gated and locked, houses were often robbed by burglars. This may be because the watchman was a thief himself, or was in partnership with a thief. As a result, people were needed to monitor the houses. Watchmen. And when the Ming Dynasty people heard that in densely populated European cities, guards were not used to prevent domestic theft, but to protect citizens from invaders, let alone the Chinese. I am very surprised, I am also very surprised. For example, in Chang'an, nearly a thousand watchmen are needed to take turns to do the watch. What is the fire prevention candle? This is really necessary for me, and it also disturbs people's sleep. For example, for some people with neurasthenia, if you yell at them just after they fall asleep, and then you yell again as soon as they lie down, they will turn their neurosis into mental illness, which is really undesirable, at least for my mother. My grandma and I both sleep very lightly, and it’s very painful to open our eyes every time. After some hard arguments, I finally decided to try to abolish the curfew system in Chang’an. There will be one team of Chang'an garrison soldiers on duty at night. There are 108 squares, which is exactly 1,080. There are a little more than two battalions of soldiers on duty. There will be two garrison division cavalry in each square, and their functions are equivalent. In later generations, patrols would change shifts every hour starting from 4:00 p.m. and lasting until the turn of twilight hours in the morning. Of course, a new group of cavalry would change shifts during the day, and of course there would also be cavalry patrolling during the day. To maintain law and order, in the same city, a night patrol brigade of fifty Guards cavalry will be dispatched from the Guards garrison camp outside the palace gate, two meters away from the Chang'an city wall. The location of the square will be patrolled around the city. Whenever there is a warning, fireworks will be set off. When the time comes, the soldiers of the garrison division stationed at each gate of the city wall will rush to reinforce as quickly as possible. Today, it has been tried for three months. , No matter it was day or night, there was no robbery incident involving more than two people. Even the past incident where watchmen and thieves joined forces to steal property no longer happened. In addition, at the end of February, there was a robbery in the hotel. A fire broke out in Yipingfang, just south of Dongshi. When the soldiers on night patrol raised the alarm, the fire brigade in Dongshi immediately rushed to Yipingfang as quickly as possible to put out the fire. From the warning to the fire brigade, the fire was extinguished. , the total time did not exceed two quarters of an hour, and it was precisely because of the timely rescue and the effective rescue of our soldiers that the old woman who was knocked unconscious because of accidentally knocking down the candle was rescued. The old woman's family of seven survived. Coupled with the publicity in the newspapers, people expressed high praise for the use of people's soldiers to replace the watchman, and the old woman's family was also grateful. In the past, almost no one died in such fires. Nowadays, Chang'an City Team has a total of eight fire squadrons. Each fire squadron has five carriages and thirty people. Among the five carriages, three are water-carrying fire trucks and two are manned carriages. It can reach any accident scene in the fire protection area within a quarter of an hour. Volume 1 Chapter 574 The long night, no intention of sleeping There are eight fire brigades, located in Xiuxiangfang, Xishi and Tongguifang in the west of Chang'an City, Huangcheng Nei and Yongdafang in Chang'an City, and Daningfang, Dongshi and Xiuzhengfang in the east of Chang'an City. All the buildings in Chang'an City are within the shortest fire protection range. Most of these people are selected from the original watchmen. As for those eliminated watchmen, there are still many jobs for you. Do. For example, when you are a traffic officer, you supervise pedestrians at various intersections. It is strictly forbidden to cross the road. Moreover, there are no traffic lights at this time. What should you do? Of course it is up to people to do it. Some people directly changed careers and became traffic policemen, just like they did in the 1970s and 1980s, specializing in standing at various traffic arteries to direct traffic. In short, today's Chang'an City has become more and more orderly, and the people's sense of happiness has become stronger and stronger. Even many foreigners wish they could obtain Chinese household registration and stay in this paradise forever. The place. ?????????????????????????????????? Although there is a suspicion of flattery, but compared to the current chaotic Ximanzi region and Central Asia, which is also full of corpses and seas of blood, Guanzhong is simply a pure land. Nowadays, every night, the last show in entertainment venues such as the National Center for the Performing Arts and Chang'an Jude Grand Theater will end at 3:30 pm. The business hours of some brothels and restaurants have also begun to become longer. For example, the business hours of the east and west cities have been changed to 3:30 pm and the doors will be closed to thank customers. Most of the post trains in Chang'an will have ceased operation at the beginning of Haishi. Only in the most prosperous east and west cities and major night market areas such as the National Grand Theater, the operation time of the post trains will be postponed to 3:00 Haishi, with the last train leaving. . After all, with the post train, even a trip around Chang'an City would only take two-quarters of an hour. Anyway, there will be military patrols at night, and any blind person who dares to jump out and brazenly rob or steal secretly will not be able to escape from the hands of the rigorously trained and battle-hardened soldiers of the army as long as he is discovered. "Any criminals who commit theft, robbery, etc., and the money is less than five guan, will be sent to the labor camp for one month of reform, and if the amount is large, I'm sorry, you have to be reformed through labor for at least three to five years. And don’t worry, during the reform-through-labour period, not only will you be educated and educated, but you will also be paid a salary. Of course, it is half lower than the ordinary salary on the market. However, such a reform-through-labor career is not suitable for some people who do not have any life skills. For those who can only idle around all day long and have a full meal and a hungry meal, it is simply paradise. “At least that’s what the newspaper reporter got after interviewing several guys who were undergoing reform through labor. Newspapers, this thing is really a good thing. It can not only control public opinion, but more importantly, it can also control public opinion. It can induce the common people to hold their hearts tightly with the court. Nowadays, the common people in Guanzhong and Guanbei areas are all devoted to the imperial court. Even if you go to remote areas and ask the people, they will definitely know how much grain the imperial court will collect this year, and the remaining grain can be directly collected. Sold to national grain depot. Then, in addition to using part of it as military grain and grain storage, the national grain depot will also auction and sell part of the grain to major grain dealers. The grain merchants and grain stores that originally belonged to my son have now all been converted into state-owned enterprises, allowing the country to take control of the food system and maintain social stability in the shortest possible time. Because it is no longer like in the past, everything requires me to take care of it. Now, many departments and industries that have become useless to me have been transferred to the court. Of course, who belongs to the court? Isn’t it still mine? Besides, it is better to leave this strategic reserve of grain to the state. Anyway, some people have broken away from the grain stores in each county and established, for example, building materials stores, or porcelain stores, or Doing department stores, or selling ready-made clothes and other industries. “ In this way, instead of losing money, my master can get rid of the heavy burden of food and turn to some more profitable businesses. Of course, the state must also purchase the grains I purchased previously at par. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Of the nearly tens of millions of stones of grain that I have stored before, how can I still collect nearly tens of millions of them. Of course, this can be paid in installments, and within ten years, almost a million dollars will be put into my pocket every year. The grain that the state takes out is auctioned, so those grain merchants have a way to survive. But they also know very well that they want to make dirty money and try to increase prices? Sorry, as long as it is found to have exceeded the 15% fluctuation of the basic grain price stipulated by the state, then it will be ordered to close the business for a month for rectification. In this way, it not only limits the possibility of grain merchants deliberately manipulating grain prices, but also keeps grain prices stable in the areas under my control. It also allows grain to be circulated as an important commodity. Anyway, everyone agrees, and I also think that good. “Uh, I seem to have wandered off to Java again. Well, I was just talking about the curfew. In short, the cancellation of the curfew not only enriches the people’s nighttime entertainment life, but also increasesThe prosperity of the economy has further improved the happiness of the people. After all, nights in this era are really boring, especially for ordinary people. There are no dancers singing and dancing at home, and there are no acrobatic circuses to watch. What should they do? What else can I do if I can only sleep with my mother-in-law in my arms? But things are different now. The three independent theaters of the National Grand Theater are full every day and every show. The number of admissions per person per day reaches 13,000, and the Quanjude Grand Theater is not bad either. Although it is not as large as the National Grand Theater, Quanjude Grand Theater is an old theater. Many of the National Grand Theater's past performances are old scripts taken from Quanjude. Moreover, the Quanjude Grand Theater now receives 5,000 audiences every day. After all, the Quanjude Grand Theater was designed by me. Now, after a certain scale of reconstruction, each event can accommodate more than a thousand people. In addition, the East and West markets are still brightly lit at night. Well, I gave priority to installing street lights in the East and West markets, and together with the lights in various shops, the East and West cities were bustling with people every night and bright as day. Just when I was sitting on the couch blankly, thinking hard, I suddenly heard footsteps coming from outside the door. My eyes suddenly lit up and I sat up straight. The civil and military ministers who were bragging and spanking in low voices also perked up and turned their attention to the door. The guard who just walked into the hall from the door stared at him when he saw more than thirty pairs of eyes. Looking at him, the guy trembled with fright, and he didn't even seem to know how to move. "Well, what's the matter?" I squeezed out a kind smile and said to this guy in a friendly manner. I was quite excited and was about to hear the good news. "Your Majesty, I would like to ask, now that it has passed the third quarter of Hai hour, should I serve you some meals" The guard quickly bowed and said. Hearing this, everyone rolled their eyes collectively, not to mention me, even Li Yuanfang and Li Xuanba who were squatting next to me were no exception. "Well, let them get some meals, so that they can provide food for all the ministers and workers, so as not to stay up late for a while." But I still didn't get angry, and there was no need for it. If I usually work overtime, This is what I ordered for late night snacks while I was working. "Nuo Nawei Chen went to prepare." The guard wiped the sweat from his forehead with a guilty conscience and hurriedly retreated. "Brother-in-law, could it be that General Qutu and the others forgot to send the message?" Seeing the guard running out, Li Xuanba leaned into my ear and asked softly. "Probably not. How could he forget such an important thing?" I stroked my frown. "Maybe we are already on the way. Just wait a little longer. If you are tired, go back and rest first. "Who can sleep at this time? "Li Xuanba chuckled and shook his head. "If I can capture Bashu this time, then Jiangnan will definitely be in my hands. By then, only a corner of the Central Plains will be left in the former dynasty's world. " "Yes, this is our first step to calm the world. We must take it steadily and accurately. We must not make any mistakes, otherwise it will definitely shake people's hearts. "I took a deep breath and said. "While I was talking, the wine and food were brought out like running water. Most of the people who served the food were my guards or the kitchen staff. It didn't take long for them to get together in small groups. They started to eat and drink. However, most of them had no appetite. They just took a few mouthfuls of food to show that they were full. They kept looking at the sand table and looking at the information about Yicheng County in their hands. Without even moving his chopsticks, I took a few bites of the meat buns, stuffed a few mouthfuls of vegetables, drank a sip of wine, ate some hastily, then stood up and walked to Wei Yunqi's side. : "Eat quickly, don't look at it, you won't be able to see the flowers anymore. Don't starve yourself. That's the main thing." " Hearing this, Wei Yun nodded, put down the information in his hand, picked up the meat buns and ate them in big mouths, sighing while chewing. "It smells so good, it's really the same as that year. The taste is the same. " "That's horse meat, and this is pork. It's just because there are too many spices in it, so it can't be eaten. "I sat down on the mat next to him and looked at the vivid and realistic sand table, with undulating mountains, plains, cities, and rivers. My eyes fell on the small black flag representing Uiseong County. " Outside There were hurried footsteps again. Could it be that they were coming to collect the dishes? Isn't this coming too fast? I thought as I raised my head, and when I saw clearly that the person who came was holding a Gu. The homing pigeon screamed and waved the pigeon letter with the other hand. With a look of ecstasy on his face, I jumped up and rushed directly in front of this guy at the speed of eight steps to catch a cicada and suppressed the pigeon letter with my hand. Spread it out and look carefully. Volume One, Chapter 575: Cautious and Safe Becomes Fierce and Fierce Evil "Great victory, small loss, long live the Chinese Empire." Looking at the extremely short words in the pigeon letter, and looking at the faces full of expectation, I took a deep breath and read it loudly. come out. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even impulsive people like Li Xuanba were awakened by howling and howling. Wei Yunqi, who was still holding the Roujiamo in his hand, twitched his mouth when he heard this, threw the Roujiamo into the plate, picked up the wine bottle and started drinking. Well, many people are like Wei Yunqi. Seeing this, I, who suddenly became extremely enlightened and happy, were greedy. He immediately ordered: "Come here, bring some wine. The more the better. Today I want to work with all of you. "Congratulations to the General on your victory." "Drink, have fun, grandma, today I won't be cheating, I will pay respect to everyone I see, even Li Xuanba was very excited and drank a glass of wine. Within two minutes, he lay directly on the desk, but he still kept saying: "It's so happy, it's so happy." "It's really happy, lying on the lap of a beautiful woman drunk, waking up to take the power to kill, that's all." I drank whenever I saw anyone. Even Li Yuanfang was dragged by me to toast him twice, and even the cook who came to serve the wine was dragged by me to toast him once. ??????????????????? It seems that God is indeed on my side. Knowing that it is a critical moment now, I finally did not find any irreversible reasons to destroy my lofty goals. However, even though we already knew about the great victory, the information was too short, which made me very unhappy. Qu Tutong must have been very happy at that time, and was afraid that we would be impatient with waiting, so he could only write down a few words. Let the carrier pigeon come to report the news. "And I also drank too much. After getting up early the next morning, I finally got detailed information on the battle situation. Just at noon yesterday, Qu Tutong's army vanguard had already advanced to hide less than ten miles away from Miangu County, the capital of Yicheng County, and sent personnel to sneak into Miangu County to contact Wudang who had sneaked into Miangu County before. Flying army soldiers. Fang knew that although Yicheng County's three thousand county soldiers and one thousand young militiamen were in Miangu County, because it was not war time at the moment, only one thousand people were left to patrol the city overnight, while other county soldiers and Militiamen will be stationed in large camps outside the city. Qu Tutong was overjoyed after learning the news. He revised the air raid plan on the spot and ordered Qin Shubao and Luo Shixin to order two thousand elite troops each to lurk outside the north gate of Miangu City. Cheng Yaojin also ordered three thousand elite cavalry to besiege the camp outside the city as soon as possible so that it could not reinforce Miangu County. And after agreeing on a curfew with the Wudang Feijun in the city, they launched an attack. When the first watch sounded, about the time of a stick of incense, many fires broke out in Miangu County, and even the former Lizhou General Manager's Office also had a big fire. For a while, Miangu County was in chaos, and At this moment, a team of two hundred useless soldiers, taking advantage of everyone's attention to put out the fire, raided the north gate of the county seat, while thousands of elites who had been waiting outside broke into Mian Valley. After that, Qin Shubao and Luo Shixin each led an elite team to rush along the city wall. Soon, in less than an hour, they cleared away the hundreds of county soldiers guarding the other three gates, and completed the outflank and controlled Miangu. County four gates. When the fire in the city was extinguished, the governor of Yicheng County was shocked to find that the four gates of Miangu County had been captured by the Chinese Renaissance Army silently. And a large number of soldiers of the Chinese Restoration Army entered Miangu County through the wide-open north gate openly. "And the more than two thousand county soldiers outside the city were trapped in the camp by thousands of cavalry, and they couldn't even find a crack in the ground to escape. Without the support of city defense, the two thousand and five hundred county soldiers in the camp cannot be the opponent of the elite cavalry of our Chinese Renaissance Army. In desperation, the prefect of Yicheng County had to tie himself in front of Qu Tutong's horse and ask for surrender. From the time of the fire to the return of the governor of Yicheng County, the total time did not exceed two hours. Moreover, Wudang Feijun only had hundreds of soldiers injured to varying degrees, and no one was killed. However, Qin Shubao and Luo Shixin lost 18 soldiers and injured 79 when they attacked various gates with air. With such an impressive record and such a fast speed, how could Qu Tutong be so excited? And that night, he ordered the generals to divide their troops and rush to the counties in the county. By the afternoon of the next day, he had controlled the entire territory of Yicheng County. . On the fourth day, Pu'an County was defeated. After that, the troops were divided into two groups. Han Shixiang and Cheng Yaojin led two armies to the north and advanced rapidly. On the tenth day, they captured Pingwu County. General Qu Tutong seized the sword pavilion and crossed the West River. , took Wu Liancheng, and then defeated 50,000 of our troops in central Shu at Zitong. The heroes in central Shu were shocked and asked for help everywhere. They once again gathered the army in the plains in central Shu to prevent Qu Tutong from entering the plains in central Shu. Unexpectedly, after Qu Tutong defeated Zitong's 50,000-strong Sichuan coalition, he did not take advantage of the situation. Instead, he turned his horse's head east, returned to the West River, and attacked Brazil County, which had just breathed a sigh of relief. Then he divided his troops again, and Qin Qiong led an army to continue to attack eastward. With rising murderous intent, they attacked Qinghua County, while Qu Tutong led two armies to continue advancing to the southeast, killing Dan.County. The heroes of Bashu, who had gathered hundreds of thousands of people in the plains of central Sichuan, almost cried. They cursed in their hearts, "We are waiting for you here like a bride waiting for her groom. Instead of coming, you went to harass the next door." Neighbor, is this nonsense? However, when they came to their senses and prepared to send out large armies to reinforce various places, Han Shixiang, who was attacking Pingwu County in the north, had already turned around and left Cheng Yaojin to guard Pingwu County, leading an army of his own. He went south and captured Jiangyou in the north of Jinshan County, eyeing the plains in central Sichuan. Jiangyou is only more than 300 miles away from the capital of Shu, that is, Chengdu, and is the throat of Shu Road. If we capture Jiangyou, then there will be a vast Sichuan plain to the south, and there will be no obstacles. In this way, the soldiers and horses of the heroes in Sichuan were pulled back to the plains in central Sichuan, and they did not dare to go out to pursue Qu Tutong and Qin Qiong. At this moment, Huangfuyi was already in Yicheng County and sent a large number of working groups and security division officers to various places to maintain local stability and the production and life of the people. Severely crack down on all saboteurs and dissidents who are unwilling to be ruled by China. "Okay, it's really good. General Qu Tu is really strong and strong, and he divided his troops very well. In just a short period of time, he took half of the land of Bashu, which is beyond his reach." Wei Yunqi patted. His thighs kept cheering. And Zong Luosui was also looking fascinated. "Zong is so superb at using soldiers that he prides himself on being smarter than others. Now compared with General Qu Tu, he is really nothing to mention. With several soldiers in the army, they exerted such momentum that hundreds of thousands of soldiers in Shu were defeated. Being in a panic is almost like a ghostly plan. ""To achieve such a result in just one month shows that General Qu Tu's sword is still young. However, our Huangfu Prefect also has two brushes to occupy the new territory. The management is very orderly and there are no big troubles, which shows his ability." Fang Xuanling said with admiration, stroking his long beard. "Yes, if the rear is unstable, General Qu Tu would not dare to advance so suddenly. But Your Majesty, now, General Qu Tu's troops are attacking in three directions. Although they have fought and won consecutive battles, in the end, their troops are not enough to control the overall situation." Wei Yun Qi shook the thick stack of information in his hand, turned his head and spoke to me. "Well, yes, I didn't expect that General Qu Tu and the others could fight so quickly. As the saying goes, slow as the forest, invasion as fire, it's nothing more than that." I couldn't help but sigh. "I am only responsible for strategy, and the General Staff is responsible for tactics. However, these are just preliminary preparations. How to fight really requires a general to make a decisive decision when the opportunity arises. I will not interfere. If in other dynasties, anyone would dare to act recklessly, I am afraid that the supervisory army would have screamed and written a letter to impeach the coach and harm the country. I don’t think so, because I miss Qu Tutong’s Ren Ke, and The bravery and loyalty of the men under his command. Qu Tutong looked very cautious in the past when he watched him fight or plan strategies and tactics, but he never expected that after taking Yicheng County, this old guy seemed to have taken an aphrodisiac, and Qin Shubao was also involved. The others were all like a group of ferocious wolves, killing them so that the entire center of Shu was frightened and at a loss. Well, even I am speechless, but I also admire this old guy. He changed his past cautious and safe tactics and became extremely fierce and vicious. Not only did it make us a little confused, but it also made us a little confused. The heroes in Shu were all dumbfounded. They thought that the Qutu Tonghui was advancing steadily like a gentle breeze. The result was that everyone was caught off guard. After that, I quickly issued an order and ordered the newly formed Thirteenth Army guarding Qipan Pass to send two divisions to the battlefield to assist a security division led by Huangfu Yi and jointly ensure the security and stability of the rear. Next, Wei Yunqi walked to the large map hanging on the wall in the hall, pointing the long pointer in various places on the map, while reporting the war situation during these times to the cabinet ministers and military generals present. . Everyone was excited after hearing this. Yes, in just one month, they have captured nearly one-third of the Bashu land. This is definitely good news. At the same time, it also shows the outrageous strength of the Chinese Renaissance Army. combat effectiveness and mobility. " This shows that our army's combat effectiveness is strong. It is precisely because of strict training, strong confidence and belief in the country that we can achieve such a record. Now, General Qu Tu has taken away a total of five armies. , Now General Han leads the Fifth Army to Jiangyou, eyeing the Central Sichuan Plain, while General Cheng leads the Eighth Army to still stick to Pingwu County to prevent counterattacks from the northern counties After that, General Qu Tu divided his troops again, and Qin The general led the Sixth Army to attack Qinghua County, while the General led the Second and the newly formed 15th Army to directly attack Danqu County, intending to seize Fuling, seize Ba County, and cut off Sichuan's external connections. In this way, it is true that This leaves the heroes in Sichuan in an isolated and helpless situation, allowing our army to calmly seize the land to pacify Bashu." Having said this, Wei Yunqi wiped the corners of his mouth covertly, wiped away the foam at the corners of his mouth, and drank. After taking a sip of tea, he continued to click on the map and continued to analyze it towards everyone present.   "However, if you want to take over all the land of Bashu, the strength of the five armies in the hands of General Qutu is really not enough. I will build it and send at least two more armies to suppress the Bashu. Why do we need two armies to control the princes of Bashu? This naturally has to be analyzed from the situation. Now we have four main armies and a new army entering the sphere of influence of Bashu. The equipment and the combat effectiveness of the soldiers are far stronger than those of the Bashu coalition, but the number is insufficient, and this is a newly occupied territory that can only be attacked but not occupied. The troops and horses under General Qutu are enough, but if you want to fight After coming down, hold on and stand firm on your toes, then" "Listening to Wei Yunqi's reasonable analysis, the civil and military ministers below began to discuss and communicate with each other. However, they still gave Wei Yunqi's analysis a high evaluation. His statement is indeed very sincere, but some ministers wonder whether sending two armies will cause emptiness in Guanzhong. Volume 1 Chapter 576 Who will be elected as the reinforcement coach? After all, today is different from the past. In the Guanzhong area, there are only a super-organized army of the Forbidden Army Guards and the Fourth Army, and there are only two garrison divisions. Different from the past when the main force was concentrated in the capital, I have elite soldiers and generals. Almost all have been sent out. "Chang'an doesn't have many troops right now. How about transferring an army from the Guanbei Military Region and reorganizing three garrison divisions to form an army?" Yang Gongdao frowned and thought about it before giving this suggestion. . "The troops and horses of the Guanbei Military Region cannot move." I slowly shook my head and said, "The Guanbei Military Region not only wants to control the smooth flow of trade routes in the Western Regions, but also ensures the safety of the northern border. Neither Liang Shidu nor the Turks are kind. , Tigers and wolves are by nature, if they are a little careless, they will definitely fight against each other. When the time comes, not to mention the Guanbei area, even Guanzhong will be in danger. I can't take this risk. "After hearing what I said, everyone. Everyone nodded. Liang Shidu attacked Li Yuan to the east just to expand his territory. If there is a better choice here, put a large piece of meat bones at the door, and the door is not closed. As a hungry dog, Master Liang didn't even rush over to take a bite, which was absolutely impossible. Not to mention him, all the heroes in the world now know that they are unable to defeat me in a duel, but the problem is that Guanzhong is getting richer and richer now, which has long made their eyes red. If there is a chance, they might not be willing to do so. Come and take a bite. ? Next, everyone spoke enthusiastically and made suggestions, but most of them were similar and operational, but in actual operation, it was very difficult. Some people who do not understand military affairs even think that the security forces located in various places in Guanzhong should be formed into an army to go for reinforcements. "For this kind of military illiteracy's speech, I just think that he is fart. The reason why I dare not put too many troops in Chang'an is because these security forces control various places and prepare for rebellion. If they all withdraw, maybe those aristocratic families will start to have random thoughts again. It's a headache. The troops under my command are really not that large. Except for the reserves, the garrison divisions cannot be touched lightly. They are the main force in charge of the local area. In addition, most of the new troops have been mobilized to the border defense areas. For defense, whether it is Tongguan, Guanbei area, or Longxi and other places. In order to clean up the land of Bashu, I have mobilized four regular armies and a new army, hoping to open up the situation at once, control at least part of the Bashu area, and lay a solid foundation for the future conquest of this land. "As a result, Qu Tutong is too wild. According to this attitude, the entire Bashu land will be in my hands in less than half a year. Although it is a good thing, I am also worried. Therefore, the previous expectation was to slowly but resolutely squeeze the living space of the Bashu counties, and then deploy troops and generals to gradually capture Bashu. He disrupted my plan, but it developed in a direction that was extremely beneficial to me. Therefore, I naturally cannot blame him for fighting too fast. Instead, I should be thinking about how to deploy troops and generals in order to It would be right for Xuqu Tutong to capture the entire Bashu land. what to do? Where to send troops and generals? I really miss Qu Tutong's ability. Although Qu Tutong has no request to send troops from Guanzhong again, I know very well that he also understands my difficulty now. However, I don't want the old guy to fight there alone. After all, I hope he can directly capture the entire Bashu, instead of following the original plan. Looking left, looking right, Wei Yunqi No, after a while, he will have to rush back to the Guanbei Military Region to take charge of the overall situation. Ask him to replace Pei Renji and his son? It's not impossible, but that would be equivalent to letting Wei Yunqi shoulder the heavy responsibility of the Guanbei Military Region and the Western Region Corridor alone. This burden is too heavy and too heavy. Yang Gongdao? This guy is not impossible, but the problem is that in terms of military affairs, this guy is probably not as good as me. As the chief of staff, or as the deputy commander, or letting him guard the rear, it is okay. If you want to let him As the leader of an army, he is decisive in killing and attacking. This is definitely not the right choice. As for Li Xuanba, he is suitable to be a strong general under the coach who can direct where to hit, but he is definitely not suitable to lead the army on his own. I ignored the chatter of those guys and just picked the candidates, and then I eliminated them after reviewing them one by one. At this time, my eyes fell on Zong Luosui, and I couldn't help but feel something in my heart. Compared with Hexi, which was good at managing its people but not its army, Western Qin was a place that specialized in brave generals and warriors. In another historical time and space, after the founding of the Tang Dynasty, Xue Ju marched into Guanzhong several times. Li Shimin and the generals of the Tang Dynasty gave Xue Ju, the overlord of the Western Qin Dynasty, a bruised nose and face, and many people were captured. In the end, if Xue Ju hadn't died suddenly due to illness on his way to Guanzhong, and if Xue Renguo, a fool, really didn't know how to win over the army, whether the Tang Dynasty of Lao Li's family would have been able to sit still is still one thing. In addition to Xue Ju's own bravery and fearlessness, the role of Zong Luo Sui, the second-largest figure in the Western Qin Army, cannot be ignored. At least, even Li Jing and Qu Tutong praised Zong Luo Sui and thought that this People are definitely talented generals. Not to mention Wei Yun, this guy hasHe has made private suggestions to me several times, hoping that I would find a good position for Zong Luohui so that his talents as a general would not be buried. Perhaps, now is a pretty good opportunity. Next to him, there is a guy named Chang Zhongwen. He was also Xue Ju's right-hand general in the past. However, his talent is more than one level worse than Zong Luosui. A quick glance Yang Gongdao, who was present, saw that this guy could still be so elegant and gentle when others were jealous and had a thick neck. He was indeed very talented as a staff officer or a deputy. Well, I am not belittling him. This guy is indeed very suitable to be a lubricant. He is an agent, and he understands military affairs, so he is most suitable for a deputy position in the army. I cleared my throat and signaled that I had something to say. However, these guys were all red-faced and did not notice what was going on here. Wei Zheng was looking at the information in his hands at the moment, wondering if he was thinking about how to use the big data again. The charter has been revised to be more complete. Well, it seems that I have onlywell, let Li Yuanfang speak out. Following my glance, Li Yuanfang took a step forward and shouted: "Quiet." With just this sound, all the noise in the hall was suppressed. After going down, the civil and military ministers who were dancing in the hall just now quickly returned to their seats. Only then did I sit up straight and said: "My dear lords, I wonder if you have ever come up with a perfect solution when you are arguing so loudly? Do you want me to get you some loudspeakers so that you can shout? Want to have more fun?" After hearing this, the guys who were shouting the loudest shrank their necks in embarrassment. ???????????????????? Anyway, I just made a few sarcastic remarks, and then directly set my sights on Zong Luosui. "General Zong, in your opinion, should we send troops to Shu now to assist General Zong?" Zong Luosui thought for a moment, then respectfully replied to me: "If your Majesty does not want to take all of Western Shu in a short time, It is enough to send a newly trained army to the land. If your Majesty wants to conquer the land of Western Shu in one go, then at least the elite divisions of the two armies are needed to be safe. " "No, this is what Lao Cheng plans to say. "I said this very pretentiously, and nodded with satisfaction. However, he still has no intention of letting this guy go. "If I let you lead two armies into Shu, how do you plan to pacify the land of Western Shu?" The next words of my young master made Li Xuanba and several ministers jump to their feet. However, after I glanced at these guys coldly with a sullen face, they all shrank their necks and sat back. I am generally very amiable, but it does not mean that I have no prestige. Seeing my expression, I knew that this If Huizi jumps out, he will definitely not get any favors. Hearing these words, Zong Luosui's burly figure couldn't help but tremble slightly, his eyes lit up, and after taking a deep breath, he respectfully replied: "I respectfully respect the general's order." "And the current situation is "The general wants to go south to seize the throat of Bashu, but he has no time to take care of him. So how should you lead the elite of the two armies into Shu?" I sat on the couch, stared at Zong Luosui, and asked leisurely. "This depends on the behavior of General Qin, General Han, and the general. However, there is no sand table or actual object, so it is difficult to explain. Your Majesty, please forgive me for being rude and temporarily borrow the map from the palace" Zong Luosui confidently saluted me and said loudly. "Okay, come and get the map of Bashu." I nodded and ordered the guards. Soon, the map was brought over, but there was no hanging on the wall here. I directly spread this thing, which was at least 1.5 feet square, in the hall. Then I stood in front of the map, and those who were originally sitting The civil and military ministers also came forward with admiration. "Your Majesty, please see Now, although our Chinese Renaissance Army only occupies a few counties, which is less than one-third of the total number of counties in Bashu, the general's purpose is very clear, which is We need to divide the heroes in the entire Bashu land so that they can be defeated one by one" Zong Luohui picked up the long pointer and pointed on the map, talking confidently. ??????????????????????????????????? Not bad, very discerning, not only has a unique vision, but also can make a reasonable and well-founded analysis of Qu Tutong’s ideas, and also conduct an in-depth analysis of the dynamics of each subsequent army. In addition, he also placed his position very correctly. If he led the army to help, he would naturally start with the word "aid" and also made a choice, or cooperate with Han Shi'e to squeeze the main movement of the Shu army in the central Shu plain, making it unable to move from head to tail. Take into account both, and then swallow it slowly. Or perhaps following the example of Qu Tutong, the reinforcements began to divide their forces after arriving at Yicheng County, and one army assisted Cheng Yaojin in pacifying several counties that had been cut off from central Shu. The other army moved down the Zitong River to attack Xincheng and Suining counties to cover Qu Tutong's flanks, making it difficult for the Sichuan allied forces to hinder Qu Tutong's army. Volume 1 Chapter 577 I shall take all the land of Shu to present to Your Majesty! I heard my young master's eyebrows dance with joy and he nodded repeatedly. This guy is really awesome. At least I think he has many ideas and what he said makes sense. Wei Yunqi, who was next to him, also had his eyebrows dance with excitement. Looking at his appearance, he wished he could be a fool. Dabai, in addition, a group of civil and military ministers also showed their sincere expressions. It seems that Wei Yunqi has a good vision. I am even more happy to win this general than to win the Western Qin. After all, with the strength of my Chinese Renaissance Army, I can take the land of the Western Qin whenever I want. Yes, but such a general's talent is not something you can find just by looking for it. Finally, Zong Luosui, who was almost frothing at the mouth when he spoke, but stood in the middle of the scene with complete energy, gave me a deep salute. "Your Majesty, I have finished my analysis, and I would like to ask your Majesty to comment." "Haha, not bad, not bad, I have ideas, a brain, and the talent of a general." I have always been generous in praising people. Of course, they must be talented. people. Otherwise, if I put a funny guy in front of me and praise him, I might become a funny emperor and be infamy for eternity. "Wei Qing" patted him on the shoulder, turned to Wei Yunqi and said, "How is the newly formed army?" "Your Majesty, the newly formed 25th Army and the new ones one by one The Fifth Division and the 116th Division have been trained for two and a half months and are fully capable of taking on important tasks." Wei Yunqi replied respectfully to me. The so-called newly formed 25th Army and those two divisions were all selected from the former Western Qin warriors, and fully one army and one division were subordinates of the former Zong Luosui, which shows that this guy ruled The strictness of the military is unique among the old armies. Wei Yunqi once told me that in the past, most of the Western Qin armies came from Zong Luosui's sect, because he was good at leading and managing the army. Therefore, after he surrendered and selected and eliminated his 30,000 subordinates, there were still more than 20,000 available. I nodded, turned around and walked towards the couch where I was sitting. The guards naturally went over and took away the map, and the civil and military ministers also returned to their positions, leaving only Zong Luosui standing in the field. After I sat down, I tapped my fingers lightly on the table, and the crisp sound spread in the quiet hall. Zong Luosui stared at me with his eyes fixed on me, with an expression that was both nervous and worrying about gains and losses. Wei Yunqi also looked at me eagerly. When he saw my gaze, Yu Jian stood up and strode forward to bow down. "Your Majesty, I think General Zong is worthy of the post of commander of the reinforcements." "I know, please get up quickly." I took a deep breath: "Well, let's do this, where are Yang Gongdao and Chang Zhongwen" When their names were called, the two people jumped out with stunned expressions. Yang Gongdao was very self-aware. No matter what, he did not think that the position of coach would fall to him, and Chang Zhongwen was even more so. His face was baffling. Seeing the expressions of these two people, I couldn’t help but raise the corners of my mouth. "I have decided that the reinforcements will be composed of the Fourth Army, the new 25th Army, the 116th New Spin Division, and the 116th Marshal." After hearing this, Wei Yunqi couldn't help but frown and sat up straight. Body, he opened his mouth to speak, but was blocked by what I said next: "I have decided that Zong Luosui will be the reinforcement manager, Yang Gongdao will be the chief of staff, and Chang Zhongwen will be the front army manager" As I went When the order was issued, Zong Luosui first closed his eyes tightly, raised his head to the sky, and then prostrated himself to the ground like pushing a mountain of gold and a jade pillar. "I accept the decree, and I will fight to the death for Your Majesty" "General Zong, when you go to Shuzhong, you took away the last bargaining chip in my hand. Don't let me down, understand?" I moved. Stepping forward, he helped Zong Luosui, who had tears in his eyes and an excited face, sighed softly, patted his shoulders heavily and warned him warmly. "Your Majesty, don't worry. I will cooperate with the general to take all the land of Shu as a gift to Your Majesty" Zong Luosui nodded vigorously, then took a step back, gave me a standard military salute, and replied loudly. As soon as the court ended, I returned to my office and before my butt was warm, I saw Wei Yunqi and Yang Gongdao coming in like thieves. "You two, why are you so arrogant?" Seeing this, I couldn't laugh or cry, so I summoned these two guys to come closer. "Is there something important?" Yang Gongdao and Wei Yunqi exchanged glances. Wei Yunqi then said hesitantly: "I have something that I want to talk about. I don't know whether I should talk about it or not?" These words made me think twice. Roll your eyes. "Brother Yunqi, when did you become so hesitant? This is not like your temperament. Could it be that my younger brother or my family members committed something, so Brother Yunqi had to come and remonstrate directly?" "Is this really true? No." Wei Yunqi's head shook rapidly. "Your Majesty is very strict in running the family. How could something like this happen?" "If you don't tell me, then Brother Gongdao will do it." I turned my attention to Yang Gongdao, but this guy was stroking his long beard with some embarrassment. I looked around. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Let’s change the place and let you have a happy talk. "Okay, let's go, accompany me to the palace."How about taking a stroll and taking a look at my new home? "My young master stood up and said with a smile. The two guys immediately smiled and agreed again and again. It seems that these two guys really have something to say in front of others. I would like to take a look at these two guys. What did this guy want to say? After leaving the office, Li Yuanfang naturally brought the horses. I jumped on the mount, while Wei Yunqi and Yang Gongdao also jumped on the mount and followed me towards the imperial city. Let's go to the rear. In the past, horses were banned in the palace, but since I took Chang'an, this ban has been invalidated. All officials can ride horses. I don't want my men to break their legs for some nonsense. Obviously Why can't we ride a horse? We are walking slowly all the way. This is within the imperial city. Naturally, the guards don't need to follow too closely. Within ten steps, there are only these two brothers and me, and of course Li Yuanfang, a ten thousand year old follower. "It should be said now. Already? Two. "I moved forward slowly with the horse under me lightly, turned my head and smiled at Wei Yunqi. "Your Majesty, you were too impulsive just now. "Wei Yunqi took a deep breath and said to me. "Huh? Do you think I shouldn't let General Zong become the commander of the reinforcements? "I couldn't help but asked in astonishment. "Brother Yun Qi, you won't regret recommending General Zong, right? " Wei Yunqi rolled his eyes very covertly, tried his best to squeeze out a smile and shook his head. "No, General Zong is indeed the best candidate to commander the reinforcements, but the problem is that you should not let the reinforcements take him away. There are too many soldiers and horses, so the capital will be empty, which is not a small matter. " "Aren't there still guards? By the way, there is also the capital garrison led by Yang Gongdao" I pointed at Yang Gongdao and smiled. The original capital garrison only had two divisions, but later it expanded into an army. "But Your Majesty, Chang'an City has a population of over a hundred. Ten thousand, now that the Fourth Army has left, no matter how strong the Imperial Guard is, it will only be over 20,000. Even if the garrison is added, Chang'an City will only have between 30,000 and less than 40,000 soldiers. As a result, Chang'an will If there is such emptiness, if someone has a purpose, Your Majesty will be in danger. "Wei Yunqi couldn't help but said anxiously. "Yes, Your Majesty, although the Imperial Guard is the number one army in the world, after all, there are only a small number of people, and the city of Chang'an is huge. If something happens, it will be difficult for these troops alone to suppress it, Your Majesty. Withdrew Cheng's orders and left the Fourth Army in Chang'an. "Yang Gongdao also persuaded. "I pondered for a moment, shook my head resolutely, and seeing their unwillingness, I patiently explained to the two ministers who were still about to speak: "No need, Chang'an The city is now under my control. Do you think anyone else has the courage and the appeal to make the people of Chang'an stand up against me? " "Besides, in addition to these two armies, I also have a guard group beside me. In addition, there is also the Wudangfei Army Brigade. Do you think that with so many soldiers and horses, those people really dare to mess around? ? "I said with a confident smile. "But if it's just in case" Wei Yunqi wanted to persuade him again, I raised my hand to stop him from speaking, smiled lightly and threw out a sentence. "If there is really someone who can call on Chang'an Millions The people have stood up against me as the emperor. Do you really think that one more Fourth Army with less than 15,000 troops can quell it? These words left the two people completely speechless. In the end, the two looked at each other with helpless expressions on their faces. "General Wei, I'm not wrong, I know I can't persuade His Majesty." Yang Gongdao was a little relieved, but also helplessly patted Wei Yunqi's shoulder and smiled. "It turns out that you two are making the final struggle, hahaha, okay, okay, brothers, my life is not so easily in danger. Don't forget that there are still people around me. There are still invincible generals like Li Xuanba." I laughed loudly. "Li Xuanba is not invincible." After hearing this, Wei Yunqi couldn't help but smirk. "Wuji, don't forget that there are still peoplehehe." At this point, the guy paused. I slapped my forehead, and then I remembered that Li Xuanba has always been defeated by my mother-in-law. The three of them smiled at each other and continued to gallop towards the back of the palace. After walking for about two miles, I finally arrived at the lush green grassland. I relaxed my reins comfortably and walked slowly with the horse under me, while admiring the increasingly natural and harmonious scenery here. Harmonious landscape. Grassland can be called this because this large grassland can allow a strong horse to run wildly without looking too small. In the distance, on the sparkling lakeside, the large building with a unique shape and an appearance as white as white marble has revealed its true appearance. The main body of the entire building is entirely made of reinforced concrete, and most of the gray-white exterior walls have been covered with white ceramic tiles, making the entire building look so white and solemn. Volume 1, Chapter 578: If you pay the hush money, I will guarantee that you will not violate the rules. The roof also imitates the cornices and brackets of a wooden building. On the side facing away from the lakeshore, there is a vast square. In the center of the square, there is a beautiful fountain. This is made of authentic white marble. The center of the fountain is still in the air, and the water has not been discharged yet, so it looks like a super large porcelain plate resting on the ground. This wide square can park hundreds of carriages without feeling crowded. As for this building, the first floor is 5.5 meters high, the second floor is 4.5 meters high, and the third floor is 4 meters high. In addition to the eaves and brackets, the total height is close to eighteen meters. In the entire building, every one meter on the first floor has a blank space close to one meter wide. The lower two feet are blocked by the wall. The roof from above to the upper floor is empty, allowing light from outside to penetrate directly. When you enter the hall, where many craftsmen are still busy, you can feel that the light inside is extremely bright. Yang Gongdao and Wei Yunqi were amazed to see this. "The lighting is really good. These places must be used to install glass, right?" Yang Gongdao's eyes lit up when he saw it, and he even walked to the opening and looked out. "Yes, of course we have to do it this way. Otherwise, if the whole house is closed, wouldn't it be necessary to light candles in broad daylight? That would be too wasteful." I nodded and smiled. I patted the wall and found that it was very strong, perhaps even stronger than the city walls in some places. The important thing is that, through my design, more than 90% of the entire building can get enough The lighting, including the bathroom, also has enough lighting. In addition, all kinds of bathroom tools are no longer the same as in the past, either copper plates or wooden plates, but have all been replaced by porcelain products. When Yang Gongdao and Wei Yunqi saw the porcelain toilet and washbasin for the first time, they The expressions of surprise and disbelief on the two people's faces gave people a sense of accomplishment. "Isn't this expensive?" After visiting the bathroom and arriving at the restaurant, which covers a large area and has an excellent view, Yang Gongdao couldn't help but feel jealous. "The total cost of the project is about 150,000 guan. If labor is included, it will be about 180,000 guan. Why should my brother build such a building?" I couldn't help but turn around and smile at Yang Gongdao. "It's a pity that Brother Yu's mansion is already full of pavilions and pavilions. Otherwise, he really wants to build such a house. By the way, if Brother Yu builds such a house, will it violate the regulations?" After Yang Gongdao looked at it for a long time, he came over and smiled obscenely. "Wellif brother, you can give me a hush fee of 30,000 to 50,000 yuan, I can guarantee that you will not violate the rules" I said to Yang Gongdao with the same wink. Hearing these words, Wei Yunqi, who was following behind, stumbled and almost came into close contact with the wall that had not yet been plastered. After leaving the palace gate, Du Ruhui rushed over with an angry look, followed by a staff member of the Intelligence Bureau. Yang and Wei and I couldn't help but be surprised. "Ruhui, what's wrong with you?" Yang Gongdao asked first. "Your Majesty, Wang Shichong has proclaimed himself emperor." Du Ruhui said loudly to me before he could even take a breath as he rushed to me. "This guy actually proclaimed himself emperor?" I was stunned for a moment, and then blurted out. Wei Yunqi raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly, but said nothing, but the cold murderous intention between his eyebrows showed everything. "Wang Shichong defeated Li Mi and gathered all the people in Wagang Village. His momentum was even greater than that of Dou Jiande. When Dou Jiande was last year, he had already established the country as Xia, and all the places in Hebei were attached to it, and there were countless followers. Wang Shichong must also want to gather together Once we gather people's morale, we can reach a higher level." Du Ruhui, who was out of breath from running, took a few deep breaths to calm down his rapid breathing and said calmly. Hearing such a comment, Wei Yunqi next to him sneered. "Wang Shichong has a narrow temperament and talks a lot of lies, just like an old witch and a woman. How can he be the master of uprooting chaos and helping the country?" Change, taking advantage of the opportunity, can lead to the current situation. However, the emperor and the emperor are worshiped by him, but now, because of the great situation, he has acted treacherously and will be abandoned by the world." Yang Gongdao also nodded solemnly. Things have to start from the front. After Wang Shichong seized power, he defeated Li Mi. The emperor, who had become a puppet and a seal of character, had no choice but to make Wang Shichong the Taiwei and open the Taiwei's mansion. All affairs in the court, no matter how big or small, depended on it. Taiwei Mansion. Wang Shichong was very proud and posted three notices outside his official office: one recruiting civil servants who were talented and knowledgeable enough to help handle government affairs, one recruiting military personnel who were outstanding in martial arts and dared to charge into battle, and one recruiting those who were good at hearing unjust cases and suspicious cases. Judicial officers. From then on, hundreds of people submitted letters to recommend or self-recommend in person every day. Wang Shichong personally checked all of them, and treated them with sincere condolences and hospitality. He loves to do small favors, and from top to bottom to ordinary soldiers in the army, he uses praise to impress everyone.?Seduce with words. The knowledgeable people at the time saw his duplicity and concluded that he had two minds. Wang Shichong once ate the food given by Huang Taizhu in front of him and vomited when he went home. He suspected that it was caused by food poisoning. From then on, he stopped seeing Huang Taizhu and never met him. In early March of this year, Emperor Huangtai was forced to appoint Wang Shichong as Prime Minister, in charge of all officials, and as King Zheng. He sent Yun Dingxing and Duan Da to report to Emperor Huangtai, asking for clothes, Zhuhu, and Na. Nine kinds of utensils, including majesty, chariots and horses, musical instruments, tigers and swords, axes and axes, bows and arrows, and giant crops, sent out signals to seize power. These objects were called Jiuxi. Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, who had the most imperial power, was the first to discuss the "Nine Tin" ceremony. Originally they were honorary items given by the emperor to ministers. The imperial court of the Eastern Jin Dynasty repeatedly gave Huan Wen and Yu Bao drums, ban swords, armored battles, etc., but most of them refused. The problem is that Wang Mang was awarded Jiuxi by the Western Han Dynasty, and later abolished the Han Dynasty and established a new dynasty. Cao Cao was awarded Jiuxi by the Eastern Han Dynasty, and his son Cao Pi established Cao Wei. Sun Quan nominally surrendered to Cao Wei and was awarded Jiuxi. A few years later, he rebelled against the Wei Dynasty and proclaimed himself emperor Jiandong. Sima Zhao was awarded Jiuxi by Cao Wei. Later, his son Sima Yan founded the Jin Dynasty. Emperor Hui of Jin added Jiuxi to King Sima Lun of Zhao, and Sima Lun made an imperial edict to Emperor Hui of Jin to take the Zen throne, proclaimed himself emperor, and respected Emperor Hui as the Supreme Emperor. Liu Yao of the former Zhao Dynasty sent an envoy to worship Shi Le as the Great Sima General, added Jiuxi, added ten counties, and promoted Zhao Gong. The following year, Shi Le established the Later Zhao. Shi Hong awarded Shi Hu Nine Tins, and Shi Hu later usurped the throne and killed Shi Hong. Huanxuan was awarded Jiuxi by the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and later proclaimed himself emperor and founded the Chu Kingdom. Xiao Dong, the king of Yuzhang in Nanliang, added nine tins to Hou Jing and named him King of Han. In the same year, Hou Jing forced Xiao Dong to abdicate. The founding emperors Liu Yu, Xiao Daocheng, Xiao Yan, and Chen Baxian of the four Southern Dynasties (Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen) all received Jiuxi from the previous dynasty and then founded the new dynasty. Yuan Shanjian of the Eastern Wei Dynasty posthumously gave Gao Huan the title of Prime Minister, promoted him to the title of King of Qi, and prepared the special gift of Jiuxi. Later, Gao Huan's son Gao Yang usurped the throne and established the Northern Qi Dynasty. Yang Jian accepted Jiuxi from the Northern Zhou Dynasty and later established the Sui Dynasty. Let's take a look, from the Han Dynasty to the present day, how many people have accepted the gift of Jiuxi, and how many people have changed dynasties after accepting the gift of Jiuxi. So "Jiuxi" became synonymous with treason. When I received the news in early March, I was already mentally prepared, but I didn't expect it to come so quickly. However, judging from the information received, Wang Shichong took great pains and racked his brains in order to usurp the throne and stand on his own feet. Two days later, my brother Liu Hongji handed over the complete process of Wang Shichong's usurpation of the throne. It looked like the gossip in a romance novel. Just after he was granted the title of King Zheng, Wang Shichong, who was already impatient, went through his brother to find those monks and Taoists who could admire the aura of the emperor. As expected, Wang Shiyun lived up to his expectations and found a Taoist priest named Huan Fasi. This man claimed to be good at interpreting divination books, so he presented "Confucius' Closed Chamber". The picture shows a man holding a bamboo pole and chasing sheep. He explained: "Sui Dynasty , the emperor's surname is Yang. Together it means "王", which indicates that the prime minister will replace the Sui Dynasty as the emperor." Then he took out two articles "Zhuangzi Human World" and "De Chong Fu" and presented them to Wang Shichong. Explained: "The first chapter talks about 'Shi', and the next chapter talks about 'Chong'. This is the name of the Prime Minister's country. It indicates that your kindness will spread all over the world and you will be the emperor according to your fate." Wang Shichong was very happy, bowed twice and took it. According to the prophecy, Huan Fasi was immediately appointed as the admonishment official. Wang Shichong also captured various birds, tied the silk with the so-called talisman written on them around their necks, and released them one by one. Those who brought down such birds as tributes were also awarded official titles. Duan Da, Yun Dingxing and others sent these talismans to the palace to display to the emperor. They all talked about how destiny is not a trivial matter in the world. King Zheng's merits are very high, higher than the sky. He also asked Emperor Qin to abdicate the throne and follow the examples of Tang Yao and Yu Shun. The words of Duan Da and others were refuted by the long-suffering Emperor Taizhu. This is the world established by the great ancestor Yang Jian. Don't talk about abdication. You are all veterans of the Sui Dynasty, and you don't even have the face to do so. , Are you ashamed to kneel down to this extent for your new master? " Duan Da, Yun Dingxing and others retreated in shame. However, Wang Shichong was already ready to go. How could he give up the idea just because of a few words from the emperor who had turned into a humanoid seal? This guy Yu Jian repeatedly sent people to persuade Yang Tong, but Yang Tong was a bastard in this matter and refused to nod. It doesn't matter if you don't nod. Just at the beginning of this month, Wang Shichong, who had lost his patience, finally took action. His servants pretended to be Yang Tong's handwriting and issued an edict, announcing that Yang Tong had agreed to hand over the Sui Dynasty empire to him, and then sent His brother Wang Shiyun went to Hanliang Palace to depose Yang Tong and usurped the throne as emperor. He established the reign name Kaiming and the country Zheng. "Just after the founding of the country, he actually made seven or eight kings. Darling, this guy is really amazing." When I received this news, I was taking a rest in my mansion. I took this information and read it as a press release. There was a lot of tutting. "The land that was entrusted alone amounted to a thousand hectares, which was really a waste of money." Volume 1 Chapter 579 Bad guy, bad guy, a scoundrel! "Our men won't do that. For the sake of the country, we even have to pay taxes on our own shops." A shady voice from the side floated over, making me feel uncomfortable all over. "Madam, what are you talking about?" I held the piece of information unsteadily and walked towards Yaoguang girl who was yawning out of boredom next to her. "I didn't say anything Husband, you are busy with official duties. Go and do your work. I am just here to take a nap for a while." Yaoguang girl raised her head and smiled at me. But the tone is very sinister. How can I not smell the strong sour smell? It must have been half an hour since Miss Yaoguang came in just now. A bunch of urgent documents that were just sent to me have just been finished. I didn’t expect that there will be more information about Wang Shichong. I am busy reading this gossip. , I really left my beauty in the cold. "Madam, my husband has a rest today, what can I do for you?" I threw the information in my hand to the side, and then sprinted towards the bed. Ni Ma's visual inspection was wrong, which caused me to jump a little shorter. His toes were about to hit the edge of the couch, so he quickly bent his legs, and then he lay down on the couch like a hungry dog ??pouncing on food, but he still felt a stabbing pain in the big toe of his right leg. Hearing my screams, the frightened Yaoguang girl who was making noises at the side quickly turned around and supported me. "Husband, what are you doing? Does it hurt" "I" Can I say that I am just trying to show off? If it succeeds, telling it will only increase the sense of accomplishment. But now that I have suffered physical and mental injuries due to my mistakes, if I tell it, won't this bitch make me laugh to death? "I miss you so much, I wish I could rush over and hug you." I saw Yaoguang girl tearing off the socks on my feet and rubbing the red big toes for me in distress. Warm and hot. "Idiot, Idiot, I didn't let you hug me, so why are you so careless? I'm even turning red" Yaoguang girl gave me an angry and distressed slap, and then continued to rub my toes, lowering her head. "Does it hurt?" "It won't hurt as much if you rub it for me." I grinned and giggled, "Well, if you have such a wife, what more can a husband ask for?" "Humph, if you do this again next time, let me take care of you." Yaoguang girl glared at me and said very aggressively, but the love and infinite affection in her eyes made her words really ineffective. force. Yaoguang girl rubbed my feet, her body gradually softened and she leaned into my arms. I raised my big toe and looked at it. Yes, it was quite red. But just now I was lucky that I was agile and could retract my foot quickly. Otherwise, it would not be red, but bruised or the toe bone was broken. It would be so tragic if that were the case. "Bad guyI'm rubbing your feet, what do you do?" At this time, Yaoguang girl struggled gently in my arms and said. "Madam, I haven't seen you for a few days, and it seems that you have become even more rosy, which makes me feel more and more pitiful for my husband." My scar has healed and I have forgotten the pain. I hugged my mother-in-law tightly, took a sweet sip of her pink lips, and held my hand. He reached in without being honest, grabbed the jade ball on his chest and started playing with it. "Bastard husband, what else do you want" Under my master's demonic claws, Yaoguang girl couldn't help but tighten her slender and round jade legs, her breathing became rapid, and her silky eyes fell on me Her face was overflowing with sweetness and attachment. "Can you do it? Of course it's something that should be done between husband and wife. What do you think, madam?" I smiled and kissed her plump red lips again. Our lips and tongues were entangled for a long time, and then I reluctantly let go. My big hands continued to play with her smooth and greasy skin obsessively, and her round balls became more and more round and round, which I could no longer grasp. Moreover, her eyes were lazily filled with spring, and her long eyelashes were hanging down. , trembling slightly due to the ups and downs of breathing, just like the easily frightened ink-tailed swallowtail butterfly. "Husband, it's still early, how about I chat with you? How about I give you a massage" Yaoguang girl twisted her delicate body unbearably, her breathing became more and more hot, her hands Covering her chest and skirt, and covering her arms with my hands, I was unable to stop my evil claws from continuing to do evil. Seeing Yao Guang’s happy and frightened look, I gave her a gentle kiss of pity on her pretty face. "That's alright, I'll let you go for now, but madam, you have to serve your husband well tonight, remember to do it like last time" This young master blew into Yaoguang's ear and bit her gently. earlobe. Just this time, Yaoguang girl's delicate body couldn't help but tremble, her whole body softened, her face turned red, and my hand that was between her tightly clamped legs could already feel a lustful moisture. . "Husband, please spare meI will definitely serve you well tonight" Yaoguang girl was so embarrassed that she buried her head in my arms. Her legs were so tight that I felt like my hands were The mistake of breaking it off "That's pretty much it" I said with a lewd smile on my face, satisfied that I would let this girl go for the time being and waitEnjoy it in the evening. "Bad guy, bad guy, scoundrel You know clearly that I am pregnant, but you still dare to make trouble with me like this. Be careful, I will tell my mother-in-law." Yaoguang girl finally had the strength to sit up and became angry and angry. He put his arm on my waist and kept slandering my character. "Come on, since she is my mother-in-law, I don't bother to worry about these little details. I hugged her again. Before I could say anything, this girl suddenly put her hand on my chest with a vigilant look on her face. "We agreed to do it tonightyou can't cheat." I couldn't help but tease her, pretending to be confused and said: "Which one?" "It's justhum, if you continue to mess around, I will really ignore you. Yeah." Yaoguang girl spat at me with a red face. The delicate hands also pushed hard against my waist, but the force was not much greater than a gentle stroke. "Haha, okay, I won't bother you anymore. My husband, I have something serious to discuss with you." I couldn't help but laugh. This girl looked like she was bitten by a snake once and was afraid of well ropes for ten years. It was too much. So cute. "Really?" Yaoguang girl tilted her head and glanced at me. "You are not allowed to use hands or feet, you are only allowed to talk about things." "That is natural. How can a gentleman like my husband talk about business matters like that" I said seriously, but after picking up Yaoguang girl, my hands I still subconsciously touched her chest, but was grabbed by Yao Guang, a girl with sharp eyes and quick hands. This girl looked at me directly like a female special police officer looking at an old gangster. "Ah, I'm familiar with this, I'm used to it, eh, it's really business." I smiled awkwardly, retracted my hand angrily and said, "Madam, I have made a decree today and decided to send the fourth army. , the new 25th Army, and the new 115th Division and the new 116th Division rushed to Bashu to reinforce General Qu Tu. " Yaoguang sister blinked her clear eyes, her expression not showing the slightest trace of panic. Variety. "Who are you planning to send as your commander?" "Originally I wanted to send Wei Yunqi, but unfortunately this guy still had to control the Guanbei area, so my husband chose Zong Luosui who had returned from the Western Qin Dynasty. "I looked at Yao Guang's frowning face and couldn't help but feel a little worried. Is this girl angry with me for assigning her Fourth Army to someone else to command? "Zong Luosui? This concubine has been praised several times by her husband, and she must be capable. However, what does General Wei think of this person? "The blush has faded from Yaoguang's pretty face, and her former determination and sharpness have once again appeared on her face. "General Wei, General Qu Tu and Li Jing all think that Zong Luosui is rigorous in running the army and has a sharp vision. He is unique, good with people and has the talent and wisdom of a general. "I thought for a while and then replied. "In that case, I can feel at ease. If the Fourth Army is in the hands of such a person, I can feel at ease too. "When Yaoguang sister heard this, she let out a breath slowly, and lay in my arms like a tired cat in spring. "My wife will not blame my husband for taking your second wife without consulting you. Should the Fourth Army be handed over to someone else to command? "I stroked her thick black hair. Well, her hair was of good quality and very strong. When I stroked it, it was like touching fine silk. "My husband's words are unreasonable. I am yours. Wife, husband and wife are one body. Since your husband has done this, he must have your reasons. Could it be that I can vent my anger on you for such a thing? "Mess Yaoguang naughtily rubbed her fingers in my palm and said angrily. After I kissed her hairline hard, I sighed long and contentedly: "It's so good to have a wife. What do you want from me? "Of course, you didn't get it until it was too late, right?" "Sister Yaoguang turned around and lay in my arms. She raised her hand and gently stroked my face, with a look of pride and pride on her face. "That's natural. I was weeping heartily for my husband back then. , I just won the marriage recruitment competition" Looking at this girl's happy face, I couldn't help but raise the corners of my mouth and smiled. "I just won your favor. " "It's good to know. So, husband, you have to be obedient and be nice to me. "Miss Yaoguang pinched my face gently and smiled proudly and slyly. "Okay, of course a husband must fulfill his responsibilities and obligations as an excellent husband, but does a wife also have to do more? Encourage being a husband? "My young master smiled evilly and gently lifted Yaoguang's chin. With his other hand, he started to talk about some things that men love. "Bad guy" The pretty face gradually became stained again. The glowing Yaoguang girl could only spit out these two words from her red lips, and the rest of her words were blocked by my lips. Three days later, Zong Luosui, the commander of the reinforcements, led the army. The two armies and two divisions left Chang'an and rushed towards the Bashu land along the wide concrete straight road. Volume 1 Chapter 580: Let my husband give you a good palpation At this time, it was finally published in the newspaper that the imperial court sent a large army to the Bashu land to conquer the Bashu counties that were unwilling to surrender, and listed the results of the battle. Of course, I will not be so forced to write down Qu Tutong's strategies and tactics. I only use the Spring and Autumn Period writing method to describe this aspect. I didn't even clearly say which counties have been occupied. I just told them. Everyone, at present, those disobedient officials in Bashu land who want to dominate their own territory all day long and exploit the blood and sweat of the people just to enrich themselves are unwilling to submit to our Chinese Empire. And also provoked many times. For the unity of the empire, the people who saved the Land of Bashu better were in the deep water. Therefore, Her Majesty had ordered the army to conquer Bashu a month ago. Now, under the pressure of my army, the officials in Bashu tried to resist. However, for the sake of their own new life, the people decided to stand on the side of justice. Under this situation, the troops of Bashu surrendered one after another. Now Nearly half of the counties have already belonged to the imperial court. I hope that in the near future, the entire Bashu region will live happily under the imperial court. "This newspaper really doesn't contain a single word of truth. It's full of hype and bragging." Girl Yaoguang shook the Chang'an Daily in her hand and glared at me angrily. "It's all your fault, husband, look how bad you have taught people?" Sister Qingxia also shook her head helplessly. "Husband, the newspaper boasted so much, why didn't the reporter blush?" "Why did you boast? Stop talking nonsense. My husband has personally reviewed the manuscript. There is at most some artistic processing in it, but there is absolutely no boasting. "I am lying on the recliner, sipping tea and admiring the swaying flowers by the pond, while Sister Qingxia's slender hands are tapping my thigh. "Artistic processing?" Yaoguang girl wrinkled her nose and glared at me with contempt. "The Bashu counties have repeatedly provoked us with words and force. Is this true? How come I don't know about it at all?" I chuckled twice and said slowly: "It's normal for you not to know. We Businessmen from Bashu have had many disputes in the east and west cities, and even fistfights have occurred from time to time. Isn't this a provocation through language and force? " "Who knows if those traders are? Those who oppose unification in Bashu have ulterior motives. Therefore, as the emperor, I naturally want to give justice to my people, and more importantly, I must rescue the people in Bashu who are controlled by those evil rulers. For the sake of the country and nation, I must Naturally, I have to make the right choice" I blew the Dharma gong vigorously and passionately. Hearing this, Yaoguang girl rolled her cute eyes and stared at me who was laughing evilly with a black line on her face. And Sister Qingxia also gave me a dumbfounded look, and whispered in a low voice: "You are really a master of confusing right and wrong" "Huh? Qingxia, what are you talking about?" I grabbed Qingxia's hand and said, He asked with an evil smile on his face. "I didn't say anything Oh!" Before she could finish her argument, Sister Qingxia's plump and perky buttocks were slapped with my master's big hand, causing the girl to let out a low cry. "Sir, why are you so cruel, it hurts" Sister Qingxia let out a low cry, covered her buttocks with her hands, and said with an angry look on her face. Her eyes were watery and she looked so shy. Next to her, Yaoguang girl was laughing and laughing, and even making sarcastic remarks. "Hey, husband, what are you and Qingxia doing? Why did I hear a noise?" "It's nothing, husband just saw a mosquito and was swatting it." Sister Qingxia said in a low voice with a blushing face. "Oh, husband, you have to be careful." Yaoguang girl nodded pretendingly, then stood up and walked out of the waterside pavilion with a smile, saying that she wanted to go back and lie down for a while, leaving me here to continue to fight mosquitoes. "Husband, remember not to be soft-hearted? By the way, Qingxia, you have to cooperate well with your husband." These words made Sister Qingxia blush, her face was as red as an apple in autumn, waiting for Na Yao Guang Meizi smiled coquettishly and walked out of the waterside pavilion. This girl stretched out her hand in shame and annoyance and pinched my thigh. "Don't worry, your husband is here. No matter if it's a mosquito or something else, run away." It doesn't fall out of my hand." I grabbed Sister Qingxia's soft little hand and said proudly with a wicked smile. "Bad guy" Sister Qingxia glared at me with her watery eyes. Her dark amber pupils showed her purity, her pursed red lips, her small nose, and her exaggerated bust, as if she could use up everything. Sexy words. "Who dared you to bury her as your husband? Darling, do you dare to do this next time?" I chuckled, and stretched out my hand respectfully, gently squeezing her and still felt extra special through the thin silk. Smooth and fat buttocks. It has amazing elasticity and an excellent feel. I really couldn't put it down, I touched a few more paws, and couldn't help but continue touching it.  "I dare not dare, huh, I'll hurt you from the beating, you are really bad." Qingxia pursed her sexy red lips and gave me a charming look. "Really? Come on, let me give you a good rub here, here, or here?" I said seriously, stretched out my hand to take Qingxia into my arms, stretched out my claws on Qingxia He was raging all over my sister's body, rubbing and squeezing her, until Sister Qingxia's eyes were so charming that they almost dripped with water, and she begged me for mercy in a low voice. "Then tell me carefully, do you think I'm a bad person or a good person if you like me?" I blew a breath into Sister Qingxia's ear with a lewd smile, continued to squeeze with both hands, and felt the faint touch from my nipples. The wetness and desire in my heart kept rising. "How can you ask someone like that, a bad person" Sister Qingxia was already shaking all over from being rubbed by me. Under my action, her waist couldn't help but straighten up, and then she fell limply in my arms. The blushing face squeezed into my arms. "Then I'll take it as your acquiescence, right? That's good. Uh-huh, by the way, Qingxia, I'm a little thirsty. Do you think" I looked around with great admiration. Well, after confirming that Yaoguang girl was really gone, she whispered in Sister Qingxia's ear. After saying this, I subconsciously pursed my lips, looking like a hungry ghost. "I really don't know how I got into trouble with a bad guy like you" Sister Qingxia closed her eyes with her cheeks flushed, stretched out a pair of jade hands and wrapped them around my neck, asking me to lean on her round and graceful figure. The exaggerated curves of the breasts, the lustful breath, the seductive whisper, and the sucking and tutting sounds, seemed to be an extremely beautiful, yet blood-thrilling boudoir serenade, echoing in the waterside pavilion for a long time. "Qingxia, you smell so good" At this moment, I hugged Qingxia's messy front with both hands tightly. My big hands continued to play with her in her arms without being satisfied. I stared at the beauty in my arms and made a pun. The ground smiled evilly in her ear, and received two soft pink fists in return. "Okay, honey, let's be serious. My husband has been very busy these days and has little time to take care of you. You have to take good care of yourselves and don't worry about anything. Do you understand?" My face was rubbed against my face. Sister Qingxia's face was gentle and authentic. "Young master, please rest assured, I will take good care of you and my wife." Sister Qingxia nodded obediently and replied. I gently pinched the bridge of Sister Qingxia's pretty nose, and said with great concern: "By the way, Qingxia, you haven't been sleeping well during this period, have you? Even Yaoguang told me, you either say You talk in your sleep, or you wake up in the middle of the night. Is there something unhappy or troublesome in your heart? Then tell your husband quietly, you know? " "There is nothing unhappy about me, I'm just too happy. , I feel like all of this is like a dream. Only when I am awake can I be sure that all of this, the child in my belly, and the young master who holds me, loves me, and misses me, are all real. "Sister Qingxia raised her eyes, looked at me, and whispered in my ear. "It seems that you have a heart disease that needs to be cured." I took a sip on her cheek with both pain and pity, and said seriously. "As the saying goes, a heart disease needs heart medicine. It seems that my husband has to take action." After hearing what I said, Sister Qingxia was speechless. She didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and she gently touched my cheek with her forehead and said: " Young Master, you are not a doctor." "Who says you are not?" My body trembled and I continued to do evil with my big hands. "My husband is a sage in the country who is very upright. Please let me give you a good palpation" "I feel that you are like an evil sect figure, and you are not serious all the time." Qingxia said Her breathing began to quicken involuntarily, and her charming eyes were simply tempting to sin. "Really? But there are advantages to being an evil sect, that is, don't take the ordinary path, come here, come here, I will give you a good treatment for my husband." The corners of my mouth turned up evilly, and the devil's claws began to wreak havoc again, inside the waterside pavilion , once again full of lustful spring. Well, all joking aside, I finally made an appointment with Master Sun, Sun Simiao, and took Qingxia to have a good look at it. I have to say that Sun Simiao was indeed a master. He prescribed six sets of medicine, one set a day, morning, noon and evening. Drinking a bowl of each will definitely have the effect of calming the nerves and promoting sleep. “ Anyway, this is what the real person Sun Simiao said, so naturally I believe it. After taking the medicine, Sister Qingxia no longer talks in her sleep every night, nor does she wake up in the middle of the night, and the look on her face becomes brighter. According to Sister Qingxia, she no longer dreams at night. Every time she wakes up, she wakes up. My eyes have already reached the morning, and when I see her pretty face that looks increasingly pink and flushed, and her radiant complexion, I really admire Sun Simiao's medical skills. It’s such a miraculous effect that I want to write a letter of thanks and then go there with a banner to pay my respects. Volume 1 Chapter 581 The ingenious plan of the sinister and vicious old gangster What Dr. Li gained was the prescription. According to Li Yuanfang, after his father-in-law got the prescription, he went crazy for two days. He stayed in the room every day reading and thinking about the compatibility. In short, later, Dr. Li told me that his ability was probably less than one-third of Sun Simiao's, and that prescription alone was much better than him. Time moved forward step by step. Zong Luosui led the two armies and one division through the cement straight road, passed Hanzhong, entered Qipan Pass and arrived at Yicheng County. Then the army began to march straight south with great fanfare and blatantly. When the Bashu Allied Forces, who were attacking Jiangyou, learned that the reinforcements that arrived consisted of two armies and one division, they were so frightened that they turned into silence. After all, the Bashu Allied Forces, which have been fighting the Chinese Renaissance Army for more than a month and two months, have already understood the gap in equipment and combat strength between the two sides. Just like now, they have formed a coalition of nearly 150,000 people, but He actually didn't dare to take the initiative to trouble Qu Tutong. Instead, he guarded the plains in the middle of Shu with heavy troops, and then concentrated an army of 70,000 to attack Jiangyou. There is no way, after all, Qu Tutong has not entered the plain area, but Han Shi'e has already occupied Jiangyou, the northern entrance to the Bashu Plain. If he wants to connect the counties in northern Shu, he also needs to pass through Jiangyou, which shows its importance. It can be said that , after leaving Jiangyou, there is a vast plain for anyone to ride on. When I think about it, if the Chinese Renaissance Army of an army really jumps out of Jiangyou, and if it just walks around the entire Bashu plain, then the foundation of the Bashu land will be Almost ruined. Therefore, no matter how scared they are, they can only bite the bullet and attack Jiangyou and fight hard, hoping to recapture Jiangyou and guard the gateway of Bashu. But now, when the reinforcements arrived, they actually seemed to be going straight into Bashu. Even before they entered the Bashu plain, these guys were already panicked. The soldiers and horses that originally attacked Jiangyou were forced to suspend their offensive, and They had to mobilize 50,000 troops, intending to block the army led by Zong Luosui outside the Bashu Plain. According to the intelligence coming in, the governors of various counties in Bashu are now quarreling all day long. Moreover, some people have now suggested whether they should send envoys to try to persuade me and try to negotiate, so as to buy time. "What they thought was really beautiful." After seeing this information, even Fang Xuanling showed a look of dumbfounding. "If you really wanted to negotiate peace, why would you have gone earlier? I just thought of negotiating peace now. I think they just want to delay it." "General Zong wants to enter the Bashu Plain with such a big fanfare. Isn't it inconsistent with the law of war? "The way?" Ma Zhou squatted in front of the sand table, frowning and watching the staff moving the flags, and then reported various parameters that were difficult to understand, and some were even throwing dice. Counting the numbers, everything made him feel extremely fresh and curious, but after listening to the information Du Ruhui read out, he couldn't help but feel a little curious. Wei Yunqi smiled and shook his head, picked up the pointer lying aside, pointed at a conspicuous position on the sand table and said: "No, Ma Shilang must not know that soldiers are deceitful. In the actual situation, General Zong has mastered the essence of the art of war and assesses the situation. Therefore, in Yicheng County, the troops have been divided into three groups. Yang Gongdao, General Yang, alone leads the fourth army to the west to join General Cheng. Because of this The journey is the most dangerous. Now, the counties in northern Shu that have been cut off from contact with Bashu are trying their best to open up the connection with central Shu. Moreover, the army from the Bashu plain is attacking from south to north, and they also want to Open the door and connect with the counties in northern Shu. "Although General Cheng and General Han are both experienced in battles, they have more than enough troops to defend and not enough to attack. Therefore, we can only maintain a balance at this moment. The situation. But the situation is different in the east. General Qin's army is advancing steadily. In addition, the connection between the east of Shu and the middle of Shu has also been cut off. In addition, General Qu is here, so General Qin can say The march was very easy. Wei estimated that he would be able to capture the land in the east of Shu in more than a month at most. "And General Qu Tutong had even more plans. After entering Shu, he changed his past tactics and became fierce. The agility makes people unprepared. Our Chinese Renaissance Army was able to achieve such great results in Bashu in such a short period of time. General Qu Tu deserves the first credit. " "Now, General Qu Tu has defeated the Bashu coalition forces in Fuling County. Seizing the hub of Fuling County" "Well, this Fuling is not that Fuling. The ancient Fuling refers to Hechuan in later generations. The ancient name is Dianjiang (originally known as Xiejiang, taking the Jia and Fuling rivers at Yazui in the north of the city). The converging water means overlapping clothes. "Hanshu Geography" mistakenly recorded it as Dianjiang and it is still followed today). Before the Ba people entered Sichuan, it was the main residence of the Pu people. The ancient city of Hechuan was called "Bazi City" (today's Tongliang Mountain in the city). (Bottom) It was once the capital of Pakistan. Dianjiang County was established in 34 BC. The county governs present-day Hechuan, Wusheng, Tongliang, Anyue and Yuechi counties. It is subordinate to Bajun and its administrative seat is present-day Hechuan. In the Yuanjia period of the Southern Dynasty, Dianjiang County was promoted to Dangqu County. In the third year of Emperor Gong of the Western Wei Dynasty, it was changed to Hezhou. It governed the four counties of Dianjiang, Qingju, Dongsuining, and Huaihua, as well as the counties of Shijing (Hechuan) and Hanchu (Wusheng). , Qingju (south of Nanchong City), Fangyi (city of Suining), Deyang.?Southeast of Suining City's Central District), Yangtze River (Pengxi), and Shixing Tongnan counties. In the 18th year of Emperor Kaihuang's reign in the Sui Dynasty, Hezhou was renamed Fuzhou, and in the third year of Daye, it was renamed Fuling County. Fuling County is located in the east of the Bashu Plain. It has convenient water and land transportation and has always been a gathering place for merchants. It is a transportation hub in northeastern Sichuan and northwest Chongqing. It is also an important material distribution center and an important transportation artery and economic corridor from Chongqing to northern Sichuan, Shaanxi, Gansu and other places in later generations. The Bashu Allied Forces stationed 50,000 troops here to guard against Qu Tutong. They thought that with the 50,000 troops guarding the city, they could stop Qu Tutong's advance. As a result, Qu Tutong was still far away from Fuling. When we were hundreds of miles away, we suddenly stopped moving forward. And he pretended to stand firm and wait for reinforcements. At this time, Qu Tutong's men and horses were less than two armies, because he also sent troops to garrison the territories he captured in order to Prevent rear fires. When the troops were stationed three days away from Fuling, there were only one army and one division left. The 50,000 Bashu allied troops huddled in Fuling City could not help but let out a sigh of relief. Moreover, Qu Tutong stationed troops here for half a month. The impression given to people is that the steady and cautious General Qu Tu in the past is back, as if the previous rapid advancement and fierce and swift combat style have suddenly disappeared without a trace. Let those Banshu coalition have a sense of helplessness, want to send troops to fight, and are afraid that it is a trick of flexion. If you do n’t go to attack, is it so stupid that the 50,000 troops are so silly in dazzling? But Qu Tutong just stayed there without moving his butt. After waiting for more than ten days, the 50,000 Bashu allied troops stationed in Fuling finally couldn't sit still. They sent out secret sentries repeatedly to explore the horses, but the news they got did not change much. It was as if Qu Tutong was staying there with all his heart and preparing to become an immortal. However, for the Bashu coalition forces, Qu Tutong When they can afford it, they can't. In other words, if they continue to wait like this, if the war situation in other places changes, it will be too late for them even if they want to. Finally, on the fourteenth day when Qu Tutong ended the game and defended himself, accurate information was received again, confirming that Qu Tutong and his men were still staying in place and had no intention of moving. The Fuling defenders finally couldn't bear it anymore. Ten thousand soldiers and horses were left to guard the city, and 40,000 allied troops came out of Fuling. They attacked Qu Tutong's camp a hundred miles away like a hungry tiger attacking a wolf, intending to capture Qu Tutong's troops by surprise. Two days later, the Bashu allied forces finally arrived at the location of Qu Tutong's camp. When they arrived at the location, they were completely dumbfounded. The camp was already empty, although there were still a series of tents inside, including ones made of wood and earth. There are still weapons and straw sentries on the walls and even the sentry towers. There were even nearly a hundred horses tied up in every corner of the village, chewing grass slowly, occasionally raising their heads and neighing non-stop. Seeing this scene, the 40,000 Bashu allied forces knew it no matter how hard they pressed. , one of my own has been fooled. In other words, after falling into the trap and going crazy with anger, the Bashu Allied Forces naturally began to consider another question: Where will the old guy Qu Tutong go? Since he had stayed here for so long and suddenly disappeared, where else could he go? “Well, just think about it, as long as the brain is not collapsed or the cerebellum is imbalanced, it will quickly come back to its senses. It was impossible for Qu Tutong to stay here for more than half a month just to play a big joke on them, and then just slap his butt and go home. Then, there is only one possibility, that is, Qu Tutong has found out that their coalition forces from Fuling are coming to attack him. Then, it would be strange if he did not take advantage of the empty opportunity in Fuling to attack Fuling. After thinking about it, several coalition commanders unified their opinions and finally made the decision to return to Fuling. They drove nearly fifty miles to reach the location of Qu Tutong Camp. The Bashu coalition forces only dragged their exhausted bodies and rushed back. . By the time the night fell, after stumbling for nearly thirty miles under the beating and urging of the generals, the 40,000 Bashu Allied Forces lay down like 40,000 plague chickens with broken wings. He didn't even want to move his fingers on the ground. In desperation, they had no choice but to order a temporary rest for an hour before continuing on their way. Everyone immediately fell to the ground, wishing they could just sleep to death. And at this time, Qu Tutong appeared, or Qu Tutong, the sinister and vicious old gangster, appeared. Facing an entire army and a half division of Chinese Renaissance Army elites who were waiting for work, wearing strong armor. , holding a sharp weapon. The 40,000-strong Bashu Allied Forces were in complete despair. At this time, the exhausted generals and soldiers of the Bashu Allied Forces could hardly get up, let alone form a military formation with weapons. Chapter 582: What does Wang Shichong want? Qu Tutong so effortlessly captured these 40,000 Bashu coalition troops who were so tired that they could not even stand up and could not wield the weapons in their hands.One in two is pure. Immediately afterwards, Qu Tutong left two divisions to guard these exhausted prisoners of war, led two divisions of his own, changed into the uniforms of the Bashu coalition forces, and then fraudulently opened the gate of Fuling City. The 10,000 Bashu coalition forces in the city Only more than five thousand escaped, and the rest surrendered directly after a little resistance. When the news came back, everyone admired the old guy Qu Tutong and Li Jing. Yes, it was the insidious plan these two guys squatted together to discuss, and they defeated the 50,000 Bashu coalition forces with almost no losses. It was almost wiped out, and it also occupied Fuling, the transportation hub in eastern Shu. The losses were thirty-seven generals and soldiers killed and 327 wounded. Such an impressive record made Wei Yunqi, a proud guy, admire him with admiration. I have to admire him, even my mother-in-law was praising her. Fortunately, at that time, Qu Tutong was not as cunning as he is now, otherwise, even she would have to be careful. However, my mother-in-law told me very proudly that she is not afraid of the other party no matter how mysterious or clever he is. According to her words, no one can know the outcome of the war before they actually face it. However, she believes in her own momentum, her on-the-spot command and prestige that no one can match, so even if there are setbacks, she still She can definitely win in the end. I deeply believe in this, and think that the mother-in-law is not only the best and most capable female commander of this era, but her tactical thinking and combat skills have overwhelmed many generals and generals in the Chinese Empire, and I highly praise Yao. Guang Meizi, who was pregnant with the Liujia period, still did not forget the professionalism of national affairs. Then, Yao Guang Meizi, whose cheeks turned red after being praised by this young master, and her heart was filled with joy, decided to repay him with her own body. Thenthe happiness here is not enough to be compared to outsiders. Now, those 40,000 disgraced prisoners of war have been dispersed and escorted, and 20,000 of them are marching to Chang'an. When the time comes, I will select the elite among them to form a new army, and at the same time, let those who have not yet surrendered from Shu Xiong saw that this young master is very generous. Now, news came from Qu Tutong that he was recruiting ships, forging timber, and local shipwrights in Fuling. When the time came, he would lead his army down the river and attack Ba County. If even Ba County is taken, it will really be like shutting down the heroes in Sichuan and beating their dogs. The heroes in Shu do not dare to move at all now, and there is no way to send troops to help, because Zong Luosui has already led the reinforcements to kill. The heroes in Shu can only hope that Bajun can rely on the more than 10,000 people he has scraped together. Soldiers and horses will block Qu Tutong. However, in my opinion, the probability of such an idea is as small as that of Martians visiting the earth. Now, Zong Luosui divided the fourth army to reinforce the northwest of Shu, while the two new divisions All of them were given to Qin Doufu, a scumbag worker. He led his own army, but still made a big show of it, pretending that the main force was still there, and slowly advanced towards the Bashu Plain. This is clearly to attract the attention of the Bashu coalition forces, causing huge psychological pressure on these guys, making them unable to take care of both ends. They neither dare to send troops to rescue Bajun, but also divide their troops to stop Zong Luosui. Now, they are stationed in Bashu. There are already less than 50,000 Bashu Allied Forces in the key areas of the plains, and their strength is completely dwarfed by comparison. "General Zong marched here with great force and bluff, attracting the attention of the Bashu Allied Forces, while Yang Gongdao's Fourth Army ceased its activities. , advancing quietly, one of the two armies is upright and the other is strange" Wei Yunqi's words were recognized by the generals present. "Those who are good at fighting have no illustrious battles, and General Zong has mastered it. In the past, the generals of the Western Qin Dynasty were the most powerful in the Western Regions. Everyone knew that Xue Ju was famous for his bravery, but they didn't know what General Zong's achievements were. However, Xue Ju had great trust in him and served him En is also different because Xue Ju knows how important General Zong is to Western Qin. It's a pity that Xue Renguo is so stupid that he actually turns against such a good general. Otherwise, Wei would not dare to take the land of Western Qin easily. " Wei Yunqi. Hearing these words, I nodded repeatedly. At least Zong Luosui's move is not something that everyone dares to use or can use. If it were another surrendered general, he would have wished he could have commanded thousands of troops to kill him bloodyly to win the first prize, so that the new master could feel his importance and reuse him. However, Zong Luosui did not do this. Instead, he carefully considered the overall situation and strategy. As soon as the army arrived in Bashu, he began to divide his troops to help the Chinese Renaissance Army in the east and west of Shu. However, he himself Swaggering through the market, he put on a very conspicuous target style to attract more attention from the Shu army, thereby reducing the resistance faced by the various theaters of our Chinese Renaissance Army. "Come here, grind ink for me." I ordered after sitting upright, and everyone couldn't help but look over with some doubts. I smiled, picked up the pen and wrote on the rice paper, and explained at the same time: "I want General Anzong's heart, and I also want him to understand that I do not trust people when I employ people, and do not use people when I am suspicious." "Your Majesty is wise." I heard that. Wei Yunqi said this with sincerity and sincerity. Without raising my head, I ordered as I wrote: "In addition, I have decreed that I will recruit three more garrison divisions from the reserves from various places and go to Shu to wait until the Bashu land comes under my control. These three garrison divisions are just right. It is used to station troops in various places to ensure public security, and also to allow our main army to break away from the place in time.?Defend the enemy from the east. " "Nuo" All civil and military ministers bowed down to accept the order. "Your Majesty, please read this information. "After finishing this matter, before I had time to take a breath, Du Ruhui next to me received the information handed to him by the intelligence department. He only glanced at it. Du Ruhui's expression suddenly became solemn, and he walked to me and handed it to me. I said. After I received it and saw the content in my hand, I couldn't help but be stunned. "What does this guy Wang Shichong want?" Fifty thousand troops are stationed in Hedong. Could it be that this guy thinks that occupying Hedong is not enough, and wants to take Wencheng County to the north to cut off the connection between Tang Gong and us? "Intelligence showed that after Wang Shichong captured Hedong County, which originally belonged to the old Li family, he was blocked by Li Yuan's army in Jiang County. After that, the two sides seemed to have a tacit understanding and stopped fighting. After that, Li Yuan seemed to be staying in Jiangjun and not preparing to leave. Cui Shu led 30,000 troops to station in Xia County to confront Li Yuan, while Zhang Gongjin led 20,000 troops to retreat to Hedong County. After governing Hedong, Wang Shichong added 30,000 troops, making The number of troops under Zhang Gongjin reached 50,000. After that, Zhang Gongjin left 10,000 troops to guard Hedong County and led his troops to the north. After that, he divided 10,000 troops to station in Fenyin and led 30,000 troops to station in Longmen. Maybe this guy just wants to go north to seize Wencheng County and cut off the land and water connection between the old Li family and me. Could it be that this guy really wants to go all out and take over the Shanxi province that the old Li family holds in one go. Can the land be taken? "Wang Shichong added another 30,000 troops? "Wei Yunqi took it and looked at it. He immediately walked to the map next to him and looked at it carefully. His brows could not help but tighten together, and he muttered words as if he had encountered some difficult problem, or He said that this guy was standing from Li Yuan's perspective, how could he guard against this 50,000-strong army? And Li Xuanba was standing next to him, staring blankly at the map, pretending not to understand. Uh-huh, I despise him. If this guy really has the motivation to learn, which of his second brother and third sister is not a master of the art of war? They have already learned it at home. How can they be like now? He is an adult, but he still wields swords and guns all day long, but Shu only likes to read some poetry, as if this can make him both civilized and martial, which is a headache. I originally discussed it with Yaoguang girl to see if she could do it. After training this guy to be both civil and military, Yaoguang girl could only be speechless and told me that this guy is a typical idiot. In addition to those messy poems and songs, there are swords, guns, swords and sticks in his head. She also wanted to do it in the past. After training this guy, he became both civil and military. But the problem is that Li Xuanba usually seems to dare not go against the will of her third sister, but at this time, Li Xuanba is like a local bull who insists on hitting the wall. During this period, except for his second sister whose strength is greater than his own, no one can defeat him. So, as long as he charges forward, kills the enemy and captures the flag, who in the world can stop him, no matter how many conspiracies and tricks the other party has? In the face of absolute strength, everything was futile. She was angry at that time, but this was her brother and not her enemy. She couldn't beat him up because of different ideas, right? After his complaint, I have completely given up on Li Xuanba's civil and military skills. Anyway, I just keep this guy by my side and let him continue to write poems and songs with one hand and wield a big sword with the other. And I am also a little worried. Of course, when I got up, I was not worried about myself, but worried about my father-in-law and brother-in-law. No one could say whether Wang Shichong really wanted to go out of his way to clean up my father-in-law and his family, so that they could fight for more before they were surrounded on all sides. After thinking about it, Wang Shichong’s thoughts cannot be speculated with ordinary people’s thoughts. “Come over and tell Du Shangshu, and also say hello to Liu Hongji and let him think of a solution. See if you can find out any useful information. " "Nuo" After receiving the order, a guard quickly rushed out of the hall and rushed in the direction Du Ruhui left. "By the way, Yunqi, did you think of anything? "After seeing the guards leaving, he turned around. Wei Yunqi was still looking at the map in a daze. Li Xuanba next to him felt bored after looking at it for a while, so he patted his butt and walked away in a daze. "Your Majesty, I felt strange that Wang Shichong sent out so many soldiers and horses. Could it be that he really wanted to achieve all the results with one blow? "Wei Yunqi frowned, pointed at the current position of the old Li family and said. "Now, Tang Gong is surrounded by enemies on all sides, and Dou Jiande and Wang Shichong are both stronger than Liu and Liang. If Wang Shichong wants to kill them all with one blow, If it was full success, wouldn't he be worried that Dou Jiande would fall out? " Volume 1 Chapter 583: The integrity has reached the level of a saint "Whether you want to fall out of favor or not depends on whether there are any benefits." Yang Shidao stroked his brow and said with a smile: "And Wang Shichong is the best at taking advantage of the fire. If he can really take advantage of the southern part of Shanxi, then It is equivalent to building a line of defense in front of me in Guanzhong, and it also cuts off our connection with the Tang Dynasty. It can be said that it kills two birds with one stone. Even if Dou Jiande has any ideas, he has to weigh it carefully. After all, the combat effectiveness of our Chinese Renaissance Army is now. Everyone knows that Wang Shichong also has a reason. We, the Chinese Renaissance Army, are the powerful enemies of the Central Plains heroes. If we don't guard against us, Wang Shichong will be sad. " "Well, that's true, well, I don't know why. People don't know their tricks." Wei Yun's frown finally relaxed a little, but the cloud still lingered. Seeing him like this, I was quite moved in my heart. His concern for the country and the people is not an affectation, because I know his character very well. In the past, when Yang Guang was in power, Wei Yunqi spoke for the people several times, but Yang Guang ignored him. In the end, Yu Jian even threw Wei Yunqi into prison. After experiencing this disaster, Wei Yunqi finally gave up on Yang Guang and the Sui Dynasty. Otherwise, I really don't know if it would be possible to get Wei Yun to come to me. "Okay, okay, brother Yunqi, don't think too much about it. You have nothing to do today. How about we all come to my house to get together?" I stepped forward, patted Wei Yunqi's shoulder and laughed loudly. road. "That's great, I haven't tasted the cooking skills of your Majesty's royal chef for a long time." Yang Shidao said with a smile. "Stop talking nonsense." I couldn't help but roll my eyes when I heard the word "Royal Chef": "That guy's original skills are not as good as mine, so how can he be called an Imperial Chef? Speaking of which, I do deserve this title." There was a sound As soon as I turned around, Fang Xuanling hit his head against a pillar. Wei Yun next to him staggered and almost fell down the steps and fell into the mud. "Your Majesty, you are the emperor, you can't just steal the chef's job just for such a title, can you?" Yang Shidao pointed at me and said, dumbfounded. "Oh, that's right, haha, I'm sorry, I forgot about this shit again. Okay, okay, don't say any more, I'll all go together, and you two, if you're so confused, just leave." Ben The young master scratched his chin in embarrassment and turned back to shout at the two secretaries who were about to continue working. A group of more than ten people left the imperial city and headed towards my mansion. However, Yang Shidao and Wei Yunqi were my old friends, so they went to visit my mother first, and then we went to the waterside pavilion in the backyard together. The banquet was held, with fine wines and delicacies served, admiring the flowers by the pond, feeling the cool breeze, eating, drinking, bragging and spanking, it was a great time. Well, my two wives are already pregnant, so they are really not suitable for appearing in such a scene. What’s more important is that Yaoguang’s longing for wine has reached a point of thirst, but she can’t drink it. If she comes to accompany guests, it will definitely be a kind of torture. So Yu Jian and Sister Qingxia hid in the house, eating some side dishes and playing chess or something to relieve their boredom. As for Li Xuanba, this guy wants to sneak away and squat with Yaoguang. After all, although there are delicious food here, he is afraid of fine wine like a tiger. But Sister Yaoguang naturally wouldn't let him succeed. After grabbing him and asking him a few words, she kicked the guy over. According to Sister Yaoguang, her ability to drink is a result of practice. No matter whether you like to drink or not, you have to practice hard, otherwise, how can you be embarrassed to call yourself a man? There are almost twenty brothers and sisters in Lao Li's family, and none of them knows how to drink, except Li Xuanba. I was even curious about this, worried about whether this guy was allergic to alcohol, and even asked Dr. Li to take a look at this guy. The result was that he didn't find anything, but he also lacked something like acetaldehyde converting enzyme in his body. , cannot be understood by the scientific methods of this era. Li Xuanba, who was humiliated by his elder sister’s lecture, could only express his speechlessness and ran back to the waterside pavilion dejectedly. He dodged and declined the toasts of others and worked hard to rinse the chicken legs and mutton chops. While eating and drinking, halfway through the wine, Fang Xuanling, Du Ruhui and Ma Zhou all jumped out and recited poems and poems, sometimes touching the heart, making people happy and sighing, sometimes making people scream and scream, which made people disgusted and made everyone despise them. , there are also people who take pleasure in others' misfortune, such as Li Xuanba. In the end, Yang Shidao, who was ridiculed by this guy because he mispronounced a word in one of the poems, caught him and got angry. After giving this guy a drink or two, Li Xuanba rolled his eyes with annoyance and anger and went straight over. I was very happy and called the servants to throw this guy into the guest room. Unexpectedly, this guy's drinking capacity actually increased greatly, and it doubled. He used to drink one drink, but now he only drinks two drinks. Maybe he can practice it again. After three to five years, I can only get down with three cups. Early the next morning, the sky was clear and the air was crisp, and I, who was also in a very comfortable mood, led the disgraced Li Xuanba to the imperial city together. Seeing this guy's pale face, I couldn't help but laugh and said, "Why, could it be that I'm still drunk from the two glasses of wine last night?"   Li Xuanba smiled bitterly and said: "Isn't that right? The same goes for fellow Taoist fellow apprentice. Isn't it just a matter of laughing at him a few times? He has to force him to drink. Since the two brothers are so good, I laugh. It doesn't matter to him, but he has to continue the toast, otherwise he is not a brother. " "Who made you laugh so openly and loudly? It would be strange if Brother Dao didn't become angry and find fault with you." I shook my head with a look of joy on my face. Hu Di said, well, Yang Shidao mispronounced it. Even I am laughing, but it's just a secret smile. Who can grin like Li Xuanba and smile so exaggeratedly? If not you, who are you looking for? "Oh, if I had known, I wouldn't have laughed so happily." Li Xuanba muttered in a low voice with an annoyed look on his face. Hearing this young master roll his eyes aside, is there any need to say this? Yang Shidao has a good temper. If he falls into the hands of an old gangster like Cheng Yaojin, not to mention two bottles, one jar is possible. "By the way, brother-in-law, when I ask my mother when the time comes, please don't say that I'm drunk. Just say that we brothers chatted too late, so I stayed at your place for the night. How about you?" He murmured for a while. , Li Xuanba thought of another important matter, and hurriedly came over to make a confession with me, so as not to have to go home and be dealt with by Queen Dou. I nodded, and before I had taken two steps, Li Xuanba hurriedly said: "Don't forget to tell my sister too, otherwise it would be even worse if my mother knew that my little brother was lying." "I said you are afraid of someone. What, big boss, you are about to get married, how can your mother still deal with you?" I couldn't help but laugh and cry. As a result, after hearing my words, Li Xuanba looked melancholy, touched his butt and remained silent. Seeing Li Xuanba's subconscious actions, I could only roll my eyes and be speechless. It looked like, Queen Dou is worthy of being Yaoguang's sister's mother. She is as fierce as her own daughter. Well, no, she should be even worse. I hope my mother-in-law won’t be as fond of education with sticks as her mother was in the future. What if she gets beaten silly? Well, if you are too disobedient, you can clean it up if you want, but you can only spank the buttocks, and slaps on the forehead are strictly prohibited. Of course, an outstanding young man from the 21st century like me would not normally allow my mother-in-law to physically punish children. After all, who hasn’t gone to a house to build a house when they were young? I haven’t smashed the neighbor’s glass, I haven’t fed my dog ??wine and soy sauce, I haven’t skipped school to catch loaches and water snakes, I haven’twell, I’m sweating it first. Only then did I realize with some shame that it looked like I I wasn't a good bird when I was a kid. Thinking of this, I can't help but admire myself. The ancients said, "Three provinces a day." Now, I know how to introspect even during entertainment time. I am afraid that my moral integrity has at least reached the level of a saint. After I saw Li Xuanba lying down tragically again, I couldn't help but feel so happy that I joined the battle group and drank heavily with all the ministers. Today was a good day. Nothing happened when we arrived at the office. My son, Yu Jian, took this guy Li Xuanba to accompany me for a walk to see how the public facilities in Chang'an City were being built. I have to admire Yang Jian, and even more I have to admire those who built Chang'an City in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. Daxing City, also known as Chang'an City in the Tang Dynasty in another historical time and space, was first built in the Sui Dynasty and has now been renamed Chang'an by my son. According to historical records, it was the capital of the Sui and Tang dynasties and the largest city in the world at that time. It was called Humdan in foreign documents. After Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty Yang Jian established the Sui Dynasty, the capital was initially located in Chang'an City of the Han Dynasty. But at that time, Chang'an was dilapidated and small, and the water pollution was serious, so it was decided to build another new city on the southern slope of Longshouyuan in the southeast. Starting from the second year of Emperor Gaozu’s reign in the Sui Dynasty, under the auspices of Yu Wenkai, the palace city and the imperial city were built in only about nine months. Yu Wenkai, the chief architect of Daxing in the Sui Dynasty, absorbed the essence of Luoyang, the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Nancheng of the Eastern Wei Dynasty, and Yedu Nancheng of the Northern Qi Dynasty, and carefully designed Daxing City. The construction of Daxing Palace in the second year of Kaihuang kicked off the construction of Daxing City. In the third year of Kaihuang, the Sui Dynasty moved to the new capital. Because Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty had been granted the title of Duke of Daxing in his early years, the city was named after "Daxing". After Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty succeeded to the throne, he successively built the North-South Grand Canal to connect Daxing City by waterway. In the ninth year of the great cause of Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, Yang Guang mobilized more than 100,000 people to start building the Waiguo City outside the palace city and the imperial city. The overall layout of the city has basically been formed. Before that, from the Qin and Han Dynasties to the Northern and Southern Dynasties (except Cao Wei, Northern Wei, Eastern Wei and Northern Qi), the urban pattern in the capital city had no rules and layout, and the palaces, government offices, and residential buildings were intertwined and very chaotic. With the construction of Daxing City, the capital's balanced and symmetrical layout began to form a square layout. The three parts of the palace, imperial city, and residential buildings were relatively separated with clear boundaries, which were both safe and practical. The whole city was aligned with the palace city, imperial city, and outer walls. The main street at the south gate of the city is the central axis. Within the scope of Waiguocheng, twenty-five criss-crossing streets divide the city into 109 squares and two cities, east and west. This square grid plan makes the entire city look like a chessboard. Volume 1 Chapter 584 Great Historical Project: Sewer There are walls built around the square with four doors. There are cross streets in the square. The cross streets and smaller cross alleys divide the whole square into sixteen districts. The workshop implements an inspection system and strict management. Commercial trading activities are restricted to the east and west cities, which are also closed. This kind of planning, which placed the palace city and the government office area in the northwest corner of the city, and adopted a neat square layout, was mostly adopted by local states and counties at that time and even in later generations. The area of ??large and medium-sized state capitals and county towns is generally equivalent to the area of ??sixteen squares, four squares or even one square in the capital respectively, and the layout is roughly the same, that is, there is a square in the middle of each side of the city. Gate, the city is divided into four districts with cross streets, and the number of squares in each district varies according to the order of prefectures and counties. In each district, there are small cross streets and smaller cross alleys. The planning of layers of cross streets and alleys was one of the characteristics of the city layout during the Sui and Tang Dynasties, reflecting the unique urban form during the period of strict feudal hierarchy. At the same time, it is clear enough, at least far better than the messy layout in the past, and various infrastructures can also be constructed in proportion according to the number of squares. I can only express deep admiration for such an architectural pattern, and the current population of Chang'an City is not large. In the ninth year of Daye of the Sui Dynasty, the Book of Sui Dynasty "Geography" recorded: Jingzhao County had 308,400 people. There are ninety-nine households, and each household has a population of more than five people. Even if it is calculated as five and a half people, the population of the entire Jingzhao County is 1.69 million. In the Sui Dynasty, Jingzhao County was established in all counties. As a county-level organization, it unified more than 21 counties including Chang'an and Daxing. In the ninth year of the great cause, the permanent population of Chang'an City has reached 500,000. Coupled with the natural increase over the years, coupled with the chaos in the world, except for the general environment of Guan Zhong'an, the permanent population of Chang'an City has reached 500,000. growing day by day. But even so, there are still many places that are empty. These are naturally for the purpose of giving rewards to the princes, grandsons, princes and nobles in the future. Now that I'm here, I naturally want to use these sites to make a fuss or carry out land replacement. At present, hospitals, tax offices, primary and secondary schools, and theaters have been set up in these eight cities according to the locations of the eight fire squadrons. , and there are public toilets. Well, the two institutions that have been established are the fire squadron and the tax office, and the others are still recruiting personnel for preparation and construction. However, I plan to build a public toilet in every square. No one wants the streets and corners of a majestic and majestic historical city like Chang'an to be filled with yellow lumps or pools of dirt. "It would be too weird to discover piles of fecal fossils thousands of years later during the excavation and research work on Chang'an City. All public toilets flow into the unified sewage treatment system of each village, which is a septic tank. I built it before the farmers came to see them build the house, and also hired technicians from the town to give guidance. Anyway, it is somewhat similar to a biogas digester. This is what the technician said. “As early as when we were in Hancheng County, I designed the drawings based on the three-compartment septic tank of later generations and gave it to the construction workers to follow the construction. The so-called three-compartment septic tank is composed of three connected tanks, connected by fecal pipes in the middle. It mainly uses the principles of anaerobic fermentation, middle layer feces and parasite eggs, which have a greater specific gravity than the general mixed liquid and are easy to settle. After more than thirty days of fermentation and decomposition of feces in the pool, the middle-layer fecal liquid flows from the first pool to the third pool in sequence to achieve the purpose of precipitating or killing parasite eggs and intestinal pathogenic bacteria in the feces. The manure from the pond becomes high-quality fertilizer. There is no way, there is no chemical fertilizer in this era, the only way to get it is farmyard manure, and the farmyard manure in this era is often incompletely fermented, so the fertility is not enough, and there are parasite eggs and intestinal tracts in the feces. The pathogenic bacteria have not yet passed away, and it is likely to cause reinfection of the disease. So when Hancheng County was building these septic tanks on a large scale, people often complained. But after the results came out, those guys cried and shouted, hoping to help them build such a thing in their homes. Now, this In that era, every household used commodes, which were night incense, and someone would come specially to collect them. Nowadays, there is no need to be so troublesome. Everything is poured into the septic tanks of each workshop. Only two staff members are needed to ensure that the entire workshop area is tidy and clean. And the public health system is naturally not only these. After I established the capital, Chang'an City has begun to dig deep and hard. Naturally, we are following the example of Hancheng County to carry out sewerage projects. Sewer is a kind of urban public facility. This equipment appeared as early as ancient Rome. The prototype of modern sewers originated in Paris, France. Paris still has the largest urban sewer system in the world. Generally speaking, sewer systems are used to collect and discharge domestic wastewater produced in cities, industrial wastewater produced in industrial production, and rainwater. The most magnificent sewer in the ancient world was the Maxim Sewer in Rome. In terms of public facilities, ancient RomeHe was extremely smart and proficient in building public facilities. By 315 AD, there were more than 140 public toilets in Rome. Even the sociable Romans developed public toilets into places for entertainment and leisure. Just like public bathrooms, for a small fee, people could gather in public toilets and engage in natural activities such as gossiping with neighbors, planning parties, discussing politics, or doing business. Behavior. " Anyway, I can't believe that some people actually use public toilets as entertainment venues. It would be more like a bathhouse. But from this point of view, the ancient Romans were indeed very sociable, and they could brag and fart happily while squatting in the hair pit. Yes, when I read world history in later generations, I studied ancient civilizations very carefully. The ancient Greeks had profound attainments in philosophy, history, architecture, science, literature, drama, sculpture and many other aspects. This civilizational heritage was destructively continued by the ancient Romans after the demise of ancient Greece, thus becoming the spiritual source of the entire Western civilization. Moreover, ancient Rome surpassed its predecessors in the construction of public facilities. The proportion of public buildings in ancient Rome was astonishing. There were a large number of Colosseums, baths, theaters, libraries, public spaces and markets. These public facilities Use, in most cases, is free, and all urban enjoyment is provided by the city. The ancient Roman city not only provided "urban space" for citizens, but more importantly, provided "public life." Completely opposite to the "city of Gods" in the long Middle Ages, ancient Rome can be said to be a true "city of citizens". On the other hand, foreign countries or subordinate provinces had only weak admiration for ancient Rome. The level of urban construction and social life in ancient Rome was completely unimaginable in that era. The "city" made every foreigner What you feel is the shock - the shock of the architecture, the shock of the pictures, the shock of urban life and culture. "When the Colosseum stands, Rome will also exist" - any enemy of ancient Rome, after witnessing the incredible construction of ancient Rome and the naked power and killing of the Colosseum, will agree in their hearts that Rome is invincible and dare not Then a little bit of rebellion against the brutal rule arises. The ancient Roman city was a spatial media with the power of discourse. It drove the citizens inside the city crazy and frightened the enemies outside the city. For the first time, ancient Rome showed the charm of urban civilization to the barbaric world - agglomeration of population is not a real city, only the huge prosperity of space and public life, the kind of power that makes citizens cheer and shocks outsiders. The foundation of the city concept is also the secret that the ancient Romans used to make their cities great. However, what I admire most about these Western barbarians is their drainage system. The Romans built the most magnificent sewer in the ancient world, which was the Maximus sewer built by the Etruscans for Rome in BC. The Etruscans flourished in central and northern Italy from the eighth to the sixth centuries BC. The prosperity of Rome led to their eventual absorption into the Roman Empire. Around the sixth century BC, the Etruscans dug a sewer that drained into the Tiber River. Its main channel was more than sixteen feet wide, and was later expanded by the Romans. Seven branches of the sewer flow through city streets and finally merge into the main Maxim Sewer. When a storm comes, the sewers are cleaned by the huge force of running water. The Roman scholar Pliny hailed it as Rome's "most remarkable achievement." More than 2,500 years after its completion, the sewer is still in use in Rome in the 21st century. In the land of China, even in the 21st century when we have entered modernity, our drainage system is simply an extravagance that we dare not have. Newly built roads can be seen everywhere in the city, even if they have just been paved with floor tiles. The sidewalk may be dug up the next day. Why? Naturally, it is to facilitate the production and life of the people. What a warm and nonsense reason. Under the sidewalk, there are many horizontal pipelines belonging to various management departments. They go their own way in construction and maintenance, which is messy and wasteful. It is often seen that the same road section is dug up and buried by one department, and soon it is dug up and buried by another department. The department dug again. China's drainage system is not learned from the West, but from the Soviet Union's big brother. The drainage system built by the big brother's people was then copied to the land of China. This kind of drainage pipe is probably specially designed for people to climb. Anyway, I don't have it. No one dares to really get in. Even in the cities where I lived back then, I saw drainage pipes that were only thicker than my waist. The impact of such small-diameter drainage pipes is that in our place, the light rain is nothing. It's raining heavily in the swimming pool. I remember seeing the news broadcast that Beijing was flooded. It finally gave me a sense of accomplishment. I never thought that people in Beijing would have the same experience as people from small towns like me. Volume 1 Chapter 585 On the Necessity of Public Facilities Construction Throughout China, many modern cities have a bright appearance, but only a heavy rain can reveal their true colors. Only the old city of Qingdao has never been flooded. It was because of the German invaders that the sanitary conditions in Qingdao were very poor at that time. There were no above-ground water pipes, let alone sewers. When the German troops first arrived, they were not accustomed to the local environment and often suffered from enteritis. Germans believe that the epidemic of E. coli and dysentery may be caused by the following two reasons: soil and drinking water pollution, and crowded living environment. It was at this time that the Germans decided that the sewers were of strategic importance to them. According to the lease treaty with the Qing government, Germany occupied Qingdao for ninety-nine years. Therefore, the Germans laid sewer pipes completely according to the design standards that have been used for a hundred years. All of this made me feel deeply. Living in the modern society of the 21st century, living in a world with a severe shortage of sewers, sewage often flows freely, and even the water from septic tanks can overflow onto the streets and smell bad. In the city, people eat vegetables fried in gutter oil, drink drinks with preservatives, stew sulfur-smoked Tremella and lotus seed soup, and watch the neighbor's children happily drink Sanlu milk powder. Smelling the indistinguishable haze in the air, I envied in my heart the haze in Beijing, Shanghai, Shenzhen and Guangzhou that could be called famous and tasted like petty bourgeoisie seasoning or mutton-boiled meat, which was stronger than the earthy smell here. too much. Being born and raised in that era, I have become numb. The most I can do is roar on the Internet and vent my dissatisfaction. But it is different now. I have come to this pollution-free and chemical-free synthetic product. There are no preservatives and no children. A time when you need to be force-fed milk powder mixed with all kinds of weird things. “And I am still an emperor, why don’t I do something that is beneficial to the people and the survival and reproduction of the Chinese nation? Therefore, I naturally have to make changes, and I have already started making changes as early as when I was in Hancheng County. It can be said that Hancheng County is the area with the most complete public facilities in the entire land of China. Not only are there public toilets and bathrooms, but there are also public squares where people can rest and chat and children can play. There is also the affordable and reasonable Quanjude Grand Theater of Hancheng County. Moreover, the newly built Hancheng County has no city walls. In the county town, there are huge drainage pipes under the streets that three people can walk upright and side by side. After being filtered by a physical sewage treatment center, the filtered domestic sewage is discharged into the Yellow River. Well, there is nothing we can do about it. In fact, it is just a few huge pools, much larger than the game pool, which are specially designed to block all kinds of debris and settle sediment. No way, this is all I can do. I don’t understand how to build a sewage treatment plant. After all, in the 21st century, neither my county, city nor even large enterprises have seen such a thing. Moreover, all their industrial water is discharged directly into rivers and ditches, which is environmentally friendly. The department is like a group of roly-poly people. Apart from having smiles on their faces, I don’t know what they are doing. It was later, when it was said that the industrial pollution in the county was to be inspected, and we went to supervise and inspect it, that we saw something like this, that is, several large ponds. The sewage flowed from one pond into another pond, and then flowed into another pond. , and finally discharged into the ditch. Of course, in the 21st century, physical methods for treating industrial sewage include microporous filters, centrifuges, electric water pumps, etc. We don't have that. We can only rely on the high and low staggered heights of the pool to make the wastewater flow and block the wastewater with grilles and screens, and then let it slowly settle and settle on its own. Anyway, those seven oversized pools can just let it slowly settle and then flow into the Yellow River. But at least the septic tank contains the most polluting things and turns them into excellent organic fertilizers, which is definitely a major innovation of this era. Ancient China also had a drainage system, and it was quite complete in big cities. The ancients always paid attention to the construction of sewers during urban construction. Sewers first existed in the palaces of the Yin and Zhou dynasties. By the Han, Wei and Six Dynasties, major cities were generally equipped with them, and sometimes pottery pipes were even used as sewer pipes, which were very standardized. Anyway, I remember seeing information on the Internet, saying that someone once visited the ancient city of Ganzhou, Jiangxi Province, which is a miracle in the history of world urban construction that has survived to this day: the urban drainage system "Fushou Ditch" built in more than 900 AD. Compared with the waterlogging everywhere today, we can even admire the wisdom of our ancestors. Fushougou is the drainage system of the ancient city of Ganzhou built by Liu Yi, an ancient water conservancy expert, who was in charge of the construction of Qianzhou (Ganzhou was called Zhouzhou in ancient times) from 1068 to 1077 during the Xining period of the Northern Song Dynasty. The entire system is divided into two major parts: Fugou and Shougou. The total length of the main ditch is nearly 13 kilometers, with a total of six outlets, three of which drain into the Zhangjiang River and three into the Gongjiang River. The Fushou ditch is still intact and smooth, and it is still the main channel for daily sewage discharge by Ganzhou residents. Ancient brick ditch wall and stone cover structure. At that time, Liu Yi used a combination of open ditches and culverts according to the topography of Ganzhou City to connect with the urban ponds, and then discharged wastewater into the city through two water windows under the city wall. , Gongliang River. This drainage system formed the "side branches and horizontal network", "vertical and horizontal lines, well-organized", clear primary and secondary, and combined drainage and storage in ancient Ganzhou City.Network has played an important role in improving urban environmental sanitation and living conditions. This system also forms a large-capacity reservoir in the drainage network to regulate the flow of heavy rains and reduce sewer overflows. The sewage can also be used to raise fish and grow vegetables. It is the earliest comprehensive sewage utilization project in the history of urban construction in Ganzhou City. What does it mean to be a descendant? Just look at Fushou Valley. Today's urban drainage system is definitely not something that can be used by future generations. It would be a big deal if it doesn't give future generations a slap in the face. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The original one in Chang’an was to dig deep ditches along the streets. However, this kind of drainage system can only cope with small scenes. I don’t want the city to be wiped out when it rains heavily in Chang’an, so I decided to rebuild it according to the original plan. Now Chang'an's drainage system has been under construction for nearly a year, and most of the underground systems have only been completed less than one-third. There is no way, I want to make it a large-scale one based on the one-hundred-year service life limit. Drainage system. Moreover, all drainage systems are dug underground according to the direction of the road. The shallowest drainage channel is less than ten meters, and the main drainage system at Zhuquemen is as deep as forty meters. Fortunately, there is cement , with steel bars, and countless unknown refugees who are willing to work as long as they have food to eat, this young master can have such ambitions. The drainage system of Chang'an City alone has nearly 35,000 workers working silently underground. You must know that only 100,000 people built Chang'an City, and it took less than nine months. The entire city of Chang'an has been roughly built, and it took me a year to build only one-third of the drainage system. However, the money spent is really not that much. Anyway, the cement, steel, and other materials are produced by my own family. In addition, I have donated my grain store and all the grain to the country. Therefore, in the court, Although the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs was a little bit concerned about building such a costly drainage system, he did not stop me in the end. The important thing is that there are too many refugees. We must find something to do for them. Otherwise, we cannot keep them in vain. How can we do that? So with the ministers pinching their noses and acquiescing, I recruited a large number of refugees to work on this infrastructure project. The people who take care of food still have a small salary. There are too many refugees, and we have no choice but to find something to do for them. Therefore, road construction and various construction projects have almost wiped out all the refugees. Although there are still many new refugees, it doesn’t matter. There are still things waiting for them anyway. It is believed that Chang'an City's overall drainage system will be put into use by the turn of next spring and summer at most. Domestic sewage, rainwater, etc. will be directed to Chang'an's sewer system. After passing through this system, they will be discharged into the physical water treatment center on the edge of the Yellow River. Entering the underground pipes of the drainage system, high, in one word, is really high. Anyway, Li Xuanba next to me was stunned for a long time before he said this, which made me think that this guy was praising me for being wise and powerful, but he ended up doing it. For a long time, he praised the sewer as being tall and wide. "What's the matter, brother-in-law? Don't you think this place is too big?" Li Xuanba couldn't help but ask when he saw my young master looking unhappy. "Don't even think about it. Today's Chang'an has a population of over one million people every day. Moreover, the city is so huge that no one knows how much domestic sewage is discharged into the Wei River every day. Moreover, the terrain here is flat and "Hey, what if a strong storm comes and people are drowned? Without such a large drainage system, can all the wastewater in this big city of more than 160 square miles be drained out?" I glared at this guy and said. . "Yes, it seems that I was wrong." Li Xuanba smiled a few times and continued to admire the huge drainage system on the main road. This is just under Zhuque Street. There are no buildings on it, so it becomes It is the main road that collects the sewage from all the cities and towns in Chang'an City. "Eight meters wide and four and a half meters high. Then, starting from the north end of Zhuque Street, such a large pool is used to settle urban sewage. In this way, it can greatly reduce the pollution brought by urban sewage to the Wei River. You know "Is that so?" I said proudly. "At that time, we will hire a group of workers to clean the sedimentation tanks in the sewers on time to ensure the clean water quality of the Weihe River." After all, people in this era rely on these natural water sources for production and living water, and the water is not clean. , people get sick easily. Although public health has been vigorously promoted under my administration in the past few years, it cannot cover all areas. We can only work hard and do our best. Public health cannot be ignored. If you don't pay attention, when a plague comes, you really don't know how many people will die and how many families will be destroyed. This is why I want to vigorously build various infrastructures. Volume 1 Chapter 586 The drunkard’s intention is not in Jinyang but in Hancheng And since various places have learned from Chang'an's architectural model and regarded Chang'an as a model for national construction, then in the future, such a sewer structure will definitely become a model for counties and counties to imitate. In this way, it will naturally serve as an example. . Having said this, Li Xuanba grinned in an extremely exaggerated manner. "Brother-in-law, you can really spend money. No wonder my sister said you earn a lot of money every month, but it seems to be gone in the blink of an eye." "Bullshit, this is a matter of the state. Labor wages and food are naturally paid for by the state. , I just paid for some materials. Besides, money must be circulated like water to make money. If you just leave it there for ten years, it will still be the same for a hundred years, but you use the money to do business. , If you do well, you will eventually make money, won’t it make more and more money?” I patiently explained the financial theory to this guy. However, seeing the confused expression on this guy’s face, I knew I was wasting my time. The long-term arrangement of the water system is definitely a huge and great contribution. I believe that in the future, there will definitely be countless historians and architects who will brag and flatter me and use these as examples. , severely criticizing those courts that cannot even provide public facilities. After walking for a long time inside, he went back, then walked along the stairs for a long time, and then climbed back to the entrance of the drainage system main road at the foot of the Imperial City on the ground. When I got to the ground, I couldn't help but take a long breath. Anyway, I don't like staying in caves or underground caves. If it weren't for inspection today, I wouldn't have gone so deep underground. "My dear, it's actually so deep. Brother-in-law, the underground drainage pipe must be more than ten feet deep, right?" Li Xuanba, who walked to the ground, also took a deep breath and said in shock. "It should be seventeen feet above the ground. If you count it in meters, it's fifty-one meters." I counted on my fingers and replied. Hearing this, Li Xuanba couldn't help but smacked his mouth and shook his head repeatedly. "No wonder, no wonder, it took a year to build more than 20,000 and almost 30,000 people, but only one-third of it was built. It only took nine months to build the 100,000 people in Chang'an City" "That was, Chang'an City at that time, Most of them use soil and stones. Yang Jian has been preparing for this for several years. Now, the drainage system is completely built with cement masonry, and the manpower is only about a quarter, so the construction speed is very fast. Naturally, it’s much slower.” I nodded and explained. "However, this is a big project. It is to ensure that Chang'an City, the imperial capital of the Chinese Empire, can survive for thousands of years. It must be the best." Looking at the towering city wall and the straight and The broad Zhuque Street fills my heart with ambitions and feelings. This is a great city. No matter what, I will definitely let the construction and planning of this city, and more importantly, let the Chinese Empire pass on this model, not only for our generation, but also for countless people. future generations. Back to the office, Du Ruhui was already waiting here. "Your Majesty, news has been sent back from Luoyang City, the eastern capital. There is no movement from the government and the public in Luoyang. However, Wang Shichong's elder brother Wang Shiyun is General Zuo Yiwei and is training troops in the Mang Mountain area. Intelligence shows that there are about 50,000 people stationed in Mang Mountain. "The army." "Is there any news from Hedong County?" I nodded, put the information on the desk, and asked Du Ruhui. "Yes Your Majesty, please see that 50,000 soldiers and horses in Longmen and Fenyin are training day and night. In addition, they are secretly building boats. According to the information learned by the intelligence officer, it seems that Wang Shichong intends to accomplish all the feats with one blow. "Du Ruhui quickly handed it over again and explained. "Wellit seems that Mr. Tang is in danger." I nodded and sighed lightly. After thinking about it, he ordered the guard: "Go quickly and ask Wei Shangshu to come over." The guard agreed and rushed out quickly. Du Ruhui nodded: "It seems that they want to go upstream along the Fen River and go straight into the hinterland of Jinyang. If this is true, Duke Tang is indeed in danger. Your Majesty, would you like me to inform Duke Tang so that Duke Tang can make preparations in advance. " Just when I was hesitating to tell Li Yuan, my father-in-law, Wei Yunqi had already appeared outside the hall door. "Your Majesty, I have seen Du Shangshu" "Okay, no courtesy. Just take a look at these pieces of information, and then tell us what your inference is?" I smiled and waved my hand, putting together the pieces of information. Passed it over. Wei Yunqi took it in his hand, sat on the cushion, and began to look at it carefully. On the other hand, I and Du Ruhui were busy chatting and bragging. As a result, after a long time, Wei Yunqi still looked over and over again as if he hadn't finished reading the information. "Brother Yunqi, what's wrong with you?" I couldn't help but asked curiously. Could it be that there are any errors or omissions in the translated information? "Your Majesty I always feel that something is wrong." Wei Yunqi thought for a while, then raised his head and said seriously.  "What's the problem?" I was quite dissatisfied, but still showed an expression of attentiveness. "I can't say for sure, but I just think Wang Shichong's behavior is very strange. The 50,000-strong army is placed at the edge of Hedong County. Could it be said that it is to contain Tang Gong so that he cannot take care of both the head and the tail? That makes sense. , But the problem is, if I have a side force of 50,000 people, I will definitely ride straight in with my sword pointed at Taiyuan" "Yun Qi's words are reasonable, but I heard that although Wang Shichong has many soldiers, his cavalry is less than 10,000. , If the 50,000-strong army wants to go deep alone and attack Taiyuan, I'm afraid" "That's true, if the army goes deep alone, it is most afraid of being ambushed. But if Wang Shichong wants to build a ship, wouldn't it be better to build it in Luoyang? According to this information, the rafts they built were not built on a large scale, but in a hidden bend of Fenshui River. They also arranged for the navy to patrol here and strictly prohibited people from approaching, even if it was a boat. You are not allowed to go any closer." Wei Yun nodded, but his brows furrowed even more. Seeing the two people pointing and drawing on the ground, the ministers who came over looked confused. I asked someone to take down the map hanging on the curtain wall and put it on the ground. This map is a bit old. I saw a faint stain on the edge of this map. I wiped it with my hand, but unfortunately it was not removed. I couldn't help but smile and said: "This is from the old days when I was still serving in Hancheng County. It was originally drawn by people and was just completed in the late autumn of the twelfth year of Daye. It can be regarded as the first map with relatively detailed contour lines, rather than the previous map where mountains, rivers and seas were only lightly depicted. " " Indeed, such maps are much more detailed than those in the past. When marching into unfamiliar areas, the details of the map are even more important." Ma Zhou also said with a heartfelt smile. "Hancheng County" Wei Yunqi looked at the map blankly, and this place name suddenly appeared. I nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, I remember that when brother Yunqi came to Hancheng in the past, he saw this picture in my study." "I see" Wei Yunqi ignored me, He closed his eyes, tapped his fingers lightly on the floor, and pondered for a long time. Fang Zi looked like he had suddenly realized something, which made me and all the ministers confused. What kind of demonic madness did this guy have? I do remember that Wei Yunqi liked this map very much at the time, but at that time I only had one, so I had someone trace one for Wei Yunqi, so I was a little confused about what this guy did. . "Du Shangshu, where is all the information on the movements of Zheng Jun (Wang Shichong founded the country as Zheng)?" Wei Yunqi grabbed Du Ruhui's arm next to him and said eagerly. Seeing him like this made all of us panic. Startled. "Wei Mou has some clues in his heart, but there is still a crucial point. He wants to see if Zheng Jun's movements are as Wei Mou guessed." "They are all in my office. Yunqi, if you need me, I will Just let them bring it." Seeing Wei Yunqi's anxious and angry look, Du Ruhui did not dare to neglect, and soon, a staff member from the Intelligence Bureau brought a thick stack of intelligence. Wei Yunqi looked through them one by one, looking at the map from time to time. I was also startled by Wei Yunqi's serious face. However, since he hadn't said anything yet, I didn't bother to ask so as not to disturb him. to his train of thought. After a long time, Wei Yunqi took a deep breath and patted the map with his big hand. "Your Majesty, I am 90% sure that the Zheng army is stationed in Fenyin and Longmen. It seems that they want to capture Jinyang. In fact, the drunkard's intention is not to drink, but to stay in Hancheng." Hearing this, I gasped. He took a breath and stared at the map. When his eyes focused on Hancheng County, he noticed that Fenyin is on the east bank of the Yellow River, at the intersection of the Yellow River and the Fen River, and on the west it borders the Yellow River and the Fen River. I face each other in Hancheng County. "That's not right, Brother Yunqi, don't forget, we are protected by naval forces in Hancheng County." After looking at it for a long time, the clouds on my face gradually dissipated, and I breathed a sigh of relief, with a relaxed look on my face. smiled. "Is it possible that Brother Yunqi doesn't believe in the combat power of our Navy? Back then, Brother Yunqi, you went to Hulao with the fleet and saw the combat power of the Navy, right?" "Your Majesty, I remember that Your Majesty once told Wei Chen, Just last month, our Hancheng Navy set off for Jiaozhi again. Now there are only a thousand officers and soldiers of the Navy left in Hancheng County, and there are less than ten warships. Now on the other side of the Yellow River, Zheng's army has a full force of 50,000. , If all the boats are ready and the swarms arrive, can Hancheng County resist?" Wei Yunqi pointed his finger at the location of Hancheng County again, and then moved his finger straight to Fenyang and Longmen. Now, let alone me, everyone took a deep breath, as if the air in the entire hall was sucked out in one fell swoop, and the silence was so suffocating. But my brows, which were gradually relaxing, became tighter and tighter, and the word "Sichuan" was locked between my eyebrows. Volume 1 Chapter 587 What a vicious and vicious strategy Yes, the last time the fleet sailed out of the Yellow River to reach Jiaozhi, I have already seen that the Chinese Empire's Great Navigation Age is about to come. In addition, the situation in Shu has gradually become clearer, and my master's tentacles have gradually reached the south, so After careful consideration, it was decided to transport a large number of craftsmen and equipment to Cochin. Of course, for safety reasons, a large number of naval forces were also sent to escort the fleet. If our Chinese navy has become a hero in the water, no one would dare to look away. Therefore, I will send most of the navy out, leaving only ten warships to support the scene. I want to add shore defense weapons. It's enough to make those blind guys move aside. But looking at it now, I discovered that Wang Shichong was secretly building ships opposite Hancheng County. If it was really to attack Jinyang, it would be understandable. But the problem is that Hancheng County is definitely more fat than Jinyang, which is far away in the hinterland of Shanxi. More fat, tender and delicious. Hancheng County is the base camp that my master has been operating for a long time. The two exits are blocked by passes. Moreover, Hancheng County’s annual tax revenue already accounts for one-fifth of the entire Guanzhong. In addition, the horses in my hands are also Nearly 10,000 horses are still being trained and cultivated in various valleys in Hancheng County. If Wang Shichong is unexpected and swarms with 50,000 people, it is very likely that he will defeat me, and there is at least an 80% chance that he will capture Hancheng County. If this is the case, he will then occupy the North and South Passes. And if we stick to it, at that time, my loss will be really huge. "I rely on his grandma." I finally understood. At the same time, I was extremely angry and swore uncontrollably, which shocked all the ministers. "How could Wang Shichong come up with such a vicious plan?" Everyone was silent, and they really couldn't answer my question. I was pacing back and forth in the hall angrily, taking deep breaths as I walked quickly, and finally suppressed my rage. I returned to the map and sat down. "Ruhui, how long has Zheng Jun been here? How long has it been building ships? How many boats have been built?" "Your Majesty, Zheng Jun has been here for about half a month. According to intelligence, the time it took for him to build boats is It took two days after they arrived at the station to block the river bend and start construction. As for the number, I am incompetent" Du Ruhui replied quickly, his expression was extremely ugly at this moment, because when Wei Yunqiu left Hancheng County. , Everyone knows that Wei Yunqi's vision and level in military strategy are definitely the best in the world. Since he dares to say that there is a possibility that is 90% certain, then Wang Shichong will definitely want to do it. "They shouldn't have recruited local people, right?" Ma Zhou asked somewhat unconfidently. Du Ruhui thought for a while and shook his head resolutely: "That's not true. If there is, they will definitely explain it in the intelligence. Moreover, if people are recruited, it will be difficult to conceal the investigation of our intelligence personnel." Seeing me gloomy With a stern look on his face and his eyes fixed on the map, Du Ruhui bowed to me. "Your Majesty, I am guilty. The Intelligence Bureau is controlled by me, and it is my fault that I did not even notice such a crisis." "Ruhui got up quickly, I can't blame you." When I saw Du Ruhui acting like this, I hurriedly He walked over and helped him up. "Don't be like this. Even I let this guy Wang Shichong fool me. If you want to blame me, it's my carelessness as the emperor. If it weren't for brother Yunqi's shrewdness, I'm afraid Han Cheng would be in danger." Blame Du Ruhui Yu. , I almost let Wang Shichong fool me. Damn it, this guy actually wants to play tricks on me. "Your Majesty, what should we do now?" Du Ruhui stood up with a look of shame on his face and said urgently. "Your Majesty, I believe that the garrison and navy in Hancheng County should be put on alert as soon as possible." Wei Yunqi said sincerely. "That's right, but I'm not someone who doesn't know how to fight back when someone plots against me." I nodded and narrowed my eyes dangerously. "Brother Yunqi, do you think that if the Tongguan garrison is allowed to leave Tongguan and seize Hedong County, how will Wang Shichong respond?" "Your Majesty, if there is a navy to help, Wang Shichong will definitely have a headache, but now our Hancheng navy can't do anything with boats. Ten ships want to attack in a large scale, but they have more than enough ambition but not enough strength. It is not advisable." Wei Yun frowned and thought for a long time, then shook his head resolutely and refuted my suggestion. Facing Wei Yunqi’s persuasion, I could only roll my eyes to show dissatisfaction and straighten my sleeves. "Incoming people, please notify Hancheng County immediately. It will be upgraded to red instead of orange alert. All those on vacation will return to their respective teams to be on standby. In addition, strict inspections of merchant ships coming from various places will be carried out." "In addition, a division will be transferred from Yan'an County to rush "Go to Hancheng." "Also, tell Yang Liang," Following my instructions, a guard quickly rushed out of the hall door and ran towards the distance. The dozen civil and military ministers who had gathered together agreed in unison and walked quickly with me towards the General Staff Headquarters not far away. I am very happy about this. I am happy that I have arranged all the departments very close to each other. Soon, I will be here.When we arrived at the General Staff Headquarters, dozens of staff inside were busy, planning and acting out the war in Bashu. When they saw us coming in, Yang Gongren, the Minister of War and Deputy Chief of Staff, saw that everyone in our group looked a little confused. I was so angry that I couldn't help but come forward and salute me. "I'm here to see you, Your Majesty." "There's no need to be polite, Gongren. By the way, take us to the sand table in Guanzhong." I stretched out my hand to support him and gave him a forced smile before saying. "Your Majesty, please" Yang Gongren nodded, quickly led the way, and said curiously: "Why does your Majesty look like this? Could it be that something is going on in Guanzhong?" "It's not that something is going on in Guanzhong, but something is going on in Hedong, and there is police in Hancheng." Wei Yunqi next to him explained with a solemn expression. Yang Gongren couldn't help but frown and took a breath of cold air. Yang Gongren, the eldest son of Yang Xiong, King of Guande, and the eldest brother of Yang Gongdao and Yang Shidao, has only recently defected to my command. However, he is quite talented and has strategies for managing both the army and the people. Now in his fifties, when he first became an official, he served as the governor of Ganzhou (today's Zhangye, Gansu Province). He was loyal by nature, obeyed etiquette and laws, and was simple and tolerant in his administration. He was good at handling political affairs, light on taxes and light on taxes. He was very popular with the people and made the people he governed The area under its jurisdiction enjoys economic development, social stability, and considerable political voice. Emperor Wen Yang Jian once said to Yang Shixiong: "Gongren had good governance in the state. It was not only me who promoted him, but also his righteousness." Yang Gongrenfang was transferred to the position of Minister of the Ministry of Personnel. In the ninth year of Daye, Yang Su's son Yang Xuangan, the Minister of Rites, took advantage of Emperor Yang's eastern expedition to Korea and raised an army in Liyang (now Junxian County, Henan Province) to rebel against Emperor Yang. Emperor Yang sent Gongren to lead the expedition. He cooperated with Qu Tu's army to defeat Yang Xuangan at Poling (in the east of today's Mengjin County, Henan Province). When the army returned to the court, Emperor Yang called him into the inner palace and said happily: "I heard about the formation of Poling, and you were the only one who fought hard. The merits are the most difficult to compare. Although I know that you are prudent in following the law, you don't know that you are so brave." During this period, the Sui general Yu Wenshu, the imperial censor Pei Yun, and the Huangmen minister Pei Ju took advantage of their power to accept the appointment. Bribery caused those uneducated and ingratiating people to flock to the court in large numbers, while shutting out those who were truly talented and virtuous. Yang Gongren kept his integrity and was very dissatisfied with what Yuwenshu and others did, and Yuwenshu and others were also uncomfortable with Yang Gongren, a clan minister. Yang Gongren was also unwilling to join the ranks of these corrupt officials, so he asked himself to leave the court and was sent to Henan as the Henan envoy to suppress the heroes of the Central Plains who raised armies. Later, due to the unfavorable war situation, Yang Gongren returned to Jiangdu. In the 14th year of Daye, Yu Wenhuaji and Sima Dekan instigated a mutiny in Jiangdu Palace, killed Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty, and later proclaimed themselves emperor in Wei County. Yang Gongren was called to serve as Yu Wenhuaji Shouwei County (in today's Daming County, Hebei Province). Before, both Yang Gongdao and Yang Shidao wanted to write to their brother Yang Gongren, urging him to leave Jiangdu and return to Guanzhong, but they were rejected by him. After Yu Wenhuaji killed Yang Guang, Yang Gongdao finally lost confidence in the Sui Dynasty. , after arriving in Wei County, Yang Gongdao gathered a group of confidants and escaped from Wei County when Yu Wenhuaji sent troops to attack Wei County. Fortunately, he was alert and walked fairly quickly. Not long after, Wang Bo led Dou Jiande's army to attack, and Yu Wenhuaji, Yuwen Zhiji, Yuan Wuda, Meng Jing, Yang Shilan, Xu Hongren and others All the officials were killed by Dou Jiande. After receiving a response from our intelligence personnel, we finally boarded a boat and arrived in Chang'an. Now, Yang Gongren, who is both civil and military, has become the Minister of War and Deputy Chief of General Staff. We will wait and see what happens in the future and let him serve in the army. Arriving at the huge sand table hall in Fangxuan Guanzhong area, a huge and clear sand table appeared in front of people's eyes. There were also several maps hanging on the wall, and there were only a few staff in this hall sorting out documents and Wiping the dust from the flags on the sand table. Seeing the murderous appearance of our group of people, those guys were shocked. "Your Majesty, please see that our garrison in Hancheng County is a garrison brigade and an independent brigade. In addition, the armed forces in Hancheng County have a total of 20,000 reserves. However, the garrison brigade and reserves have never been on the battlefield. , and the only ones with real combat effectiveness are the five thousand people from the Independent Brigade." Wei Yunqi picked up his pointer and clicked on the flag sticker placed on Hancheng County. A red flag represents an army, and if there is a red flag on it. If there is a black border, it means the field army. If it is white, it means the guard army. If there is no border, it means the new army. ??And orange represents the division level, yellow represents the brigade level, then green represents the delegation level, cyan represents the battalion level, and blue represents the team level. On the sand table in Guanzhong, blue flags are planted in most places, while in the county offices, cyan flags are planted, and there are only seven or eight flags at the regiment level. Compared with the sand table full of over a hundred blue flags, it is indeed rare. In addition, there are naturally two red flags in Chang'an, one with black and one with white, and an orange flag, representing the Imperial Guards, the Garrison Army and the newly formed 116th Division. Volume One Chapter 588 Calmly Fighting the Landlord In Hancheng County, there are an orange flag with a white border and a yellow flag with a black border. In addition, there is a green flag with a white border inserted in the Yellow River in Hancheng County. "By the way, how long has it been since our fleet left Hancheng?" I asked with a frown. "Your Majesty, it's been almost a month since the captain left Hancheng." Du Ruhui replied. "If it's the turn of spring and summer, the fleet is heading south and is in headwind, so it is expected to take one and a half months to reach Jiaozhi." "Yes, if the navy is still there, not to mention fifty thousand, but one hundred thousand invaders The enemy will never even think about setting foot in Hancheng." Wei Yunqi patted the border of the sand table and said angrily. "At the beginning, our navy only had more than twenty ships, so the former navy that was entrenched in Luoyang was defeated in several battles and cowered away from the challenge. Now, alas, everyone else is also nodding. Yes, I The navy under the Young Master has a total of fifty-five warships of various types, not including those left in Cochin. Now, in order to ensure that the experienced old shipwrights and their families can arrive in Cochin safely, the Young Master will ship these ships. The main force of the navy was sent out. Because those experienced old shipwrights are the most important key for me to start the Chinese Age of Navigation in the future. Naturally, there is no room for loss, so the main force of the navy was sent out. In the past, they also took away the seven newly built warships. Now, there are only ten warships here. Although I dare say that no warships in this era can compete with my master's naval warships, there is a problem. If Wang Shichong had taken human lives regardless of human life and used the ant-killing-elephant tactic to attack, ten warships would be able to take down one-tenth of the opponent's ships, which would be amazing. Plus, coupled with the shore defense weapons and facilities, well, At that time, we were mainly worried about the navy in the imperial court, so for the sake of safety, I built a dozen cluster forts along the Yellow River. Each cluster fort has ten ballistas and two trebuchets. It was the idea at the time to use ballistae to deliver a fatal blow to the enemy while the warships were entangled with each other. But now, the opponent is really rushing towards them in a swarm. With the cooperation of the navy, it is considered a great blessing to be able to knock out one third of them. "Can we send more soldiers and horses from Yan'an County?" "Ma Zhou also asked with a solemn expression. "No, your Majesty has just dispatched a division from Yan'an County to aid Hancheng. If he moves more troops, Yan'an will be weak and will be discovered by both the Turks and Liang Division. Virtual reality. "Wei Yunqi shook his head decisively, and his expression suddenly changed. "Your Majesty, is there anything unusual in Yan'an County? " These words made my son's heart suddenly rise to his throat: "Whoever comes, please inform the intelligence stations of the counties in the north immediately, asking them to strictly investigate the information in various places, and if there is any abnormality, report it immediately. " One of Nuo's guards rushed out again, but the cloud on my face became darker and darker. "Your Majesty, perhaps I am unfounded. "Seeing me like this, Wei Yunqi saluted me and said apologetically. "No, you are right to worry, we just have to take every possibility into consideration. "I took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled it, calm down, what I need now is calmness. The bright moon shines on the river, he can be strong, he can be strong, this young master can come all the way from Hancheng County, it is definitely not a piece of shit luck. Instead, he walked step by step, encountered countless winds, frosts, snows and rains on the way, and still managed to survive. Could it be that just because of Wang Shichong, I was so frightened that my hands and feet became weak? "Your Majesty," Otherwise, I will lead the newly formed 116th Division to Hancheng for reinforcements and let the soldiers and horses of Yan'an County stand still. "Li Xuanba jumped out at this time, held his head high and said. "The newly formed 116th Division can go, but you can't go. On the battlefield, you can kill the generals and capture the flag. You are the first to become a general among a million troops. is your strong point, but making sudden decisions is not your strong point. "I patted Li Xuanba on the shoulder and said happily. "Your Majesty, I would like to go" Wei Yunqi stood up and said loudly. "Don't be anxious, the situation is not fully understood at the moment, how can we act rashly? "I shook my head. "It's better to wait for the answers from the northern counties. We won't be too late. It only takes one day to get to Yan'an County from Chang'an. You don't have to worry, Yunqi. " After hearing what I said, Wei Yunqi stroked his brow with some relief and said with a self-deprecating smile: "Just now, I was thinking of running all night, but I didn't expect that our post car can travel six hundred miles a day. Sometimes you can have a good sleep on it and recuperate your energy. "Unknowingly, during our exchange, the atmosphere was still solemn, but it was not as oppressive and breathless as before. "What time is it now? Come and prepare a meal for me and all the gentlemen." Thinking that we had just discussed the matter for a while, we actually missed the meal all of a sudden. "I patted Wei Yunqi and Du Ruhui on the shoulders, smiled and walked out of the hall. "The others also let out a sigh of relief and followed quickly with bright smiles on their faces. After eating, Ben The young master drove all the idle people back to their respective homes.Then he returned to his office leisurely and leisurely. "Sir, are you a little worried?" Li Yuanfang asked cautiously after serving me some tea. "It's nonsense that I'm not worried." I glared at him, glanced at the secretary in the outer hall who was busy with other things, and lowered his voice angrily. "Aren't I worried when something big like this happens? "Oh, I just saw the smile on your face, young master, and I thought you weren't worried at all. "Li Yuanfang scratched his head in embarrassment and laughed. "Of course I'm just pretending to show those guys. After all, for such a big thing, as the monarch of the Chinese Empire, my master, if I don't even have the energy to nourish my energy, what about the people below? Aren’t people going to be in chaos? "I let out a long sigh, took a sip of tea to moisten my throat and said. "Sir, is it really dangerous this time? "After hearing what I said, Li Yuanfang couldn't help but become nervous. "Yes, it is indeed a little bit dangerous. "I shook my head and said helplessly: "I still haven't figured out whether Wang Shichong is flirting with the Turks or Master Liang. As long as he is flirting with one of them, then neither the Turks nor Master Liang are possible. Will pass up this opportunity. " "What do you think is the closest to Hancheng County? Yan'an County, and Yan'an County is the top priority in preventing the Turks and Liangshi, and it is also the bridgehead for our trade with the Turks, but what about Hancheng County? Hancheng County is the foundation of my career. More importantly, Hancheng County's industry and commerce are not as good as those of Chang'an today, but they are better than Yan'an County. " "Whether it is Yan'an County or Hancheng County, they are the focus of our taxation. At the same time, Yan'an County has to bear the pressure of the Turks and Liang Shidu. Now, if Wang Shichong's 50,000-strong army crosses the Yellow River and takes Hancheng, what would you do if it were you? " Li Yuanfang's face suddenly turned into a bitter melon. "Sir, don't make things difficult for me. This kind of thing is not something I can consider. " Hearing this, I rolled my eyes at this guy angrily, and then muttered in embarrassment: "That's 50,000 soldiers and horses, even if 50,000 ducks want to cross the Yellow River and come to Hancheng County To eat, even if the current garrison in Hancheng County wants to solve them all, I am afraid it will take a lot of effort, but the problem is that these 50,000 ducks are still wearing helmets and armor, holding sharp knives in their hands, and they all kill ducks" This As the young master was talking about this, Li Yuanfang next to him had dilated pupils and grinned as fast as the hippo with a toothache. It seemed that this guy had imagined fifty thousand ducks wearing armor and holding big blades. The scene of the ground rushing towards him shows that this guy has a very powerful imagination. Damn, I got distracted again, but then there is a long wait. Even if it is a homing pigeon, it will take about three and a half hours to fly. It can be reached, and the return journey will take at least six hours, which is three hours. When it is about to get off work, it will still be about an hour before the pigeon flies to Chang'an. Fang Xuanling, Ma Zhou, Yang Gongren, hell, even Wei Zheng, who was busy sorting out the second draft of the "Magna Carta of the Chinese Empire" during this period, also came to my office one after another, chatting and spanking. , However, looking at the dark clouds between their eyebrows, it is clear that these guys are waiting for the latest information to arrive. But it is already off work at this time, and it is not a problem for one or two to sit dumbly, and now they are still here. Before it was time to eat, my master Yu Jian took out the poker and started playing landlords with Fang Xuanling and Wei Zheng. Others either came over to watch or played chess with Yu Jian. A sharp eye and quick hands, but also a good card counting, and once a master with advanced card skills like me gets into the state, it is not easy to deal with these two guys. Although one copper plate per game, doubling it is two copper plates. But Wei Zheng was still full of fighting spirit. However, Wei Zheng played six or seven games and couldn't even read the cards at all. He often made mistakes. In the end, he smiled bitterly and voluntarily quit the game. Then Li Xuanba rushed to the front regardless of his own safety, but he also lost. Seeing the coins in front of me getting higher and higher, I got another good hand, two kings, four kings and two twos, plus a straight and a few single cards. How can the young master get another big one? "A three" I just threw the three on the card table calmly, when I heard the sound of rapid footsteps outside, and then a message with sweat on my head. The personnel rushed in. I threw away the good cards in my hand and wanted to rush over with a lunge, but in order to maintain the dignity of the emperor, I held back my steps. On the other hand, Du Ruhui, who was in charge of the intelligence, seemed to have seen it. He pounced on it like a wolf of prey, grabbed the information and spread it out for a closer look. Volume 1 Chapter 589 There is no navy, but there are armed merchant ships "Hey, that's not right. Our order was only sent out two hours ago, so how come the reply has arrived now?" Ma Zhou couldn't help but wonder. I couldn't help but be stunned, yes, the time has not come yet, how come the information has arrived, could it be I stared at Du Ruhui, fortunately, this guy didn't scream or cry, or he looked shocked. But they just frowned together, and it seemed that nothing irreversible had happened yet. "Your Majesty, this is intelligence sent from Funing City in Diaoyin County. The report states that 20,000 Turkic Huqi who were originally stationed in Diaoyin County set off this afternoon with the goal of the south. The specific movement is unknown." Du Ruhui took a deep breath. After taking a breath, he handed me the information and said. "It seems that the Turks are already on the line with Wang Shichong, so Liang Shidu will definitely take action." I did not continue to read the information, but handed it to Wei Yunqi. "Brother Yunqi, how many troops do we have in Yan'an County at this moment?" I asked after a pause. "Your Majesty, Yan'an County currently has a field army and two garrison divisions. However, you have just issued an order to transfer a field division to Hancheng County." Wei Yunqi replied with a sigh. "However, we have a field army, a newly formed army, and two garrison divisions in the Hexi region. Otherwise, we can send troops and horses from the Hexi region to shock the Turks and Liang divisions. He doesn't dare to act rashly. What do you think, Your Majesty? " "I have already ordered the 116th Xinfang Division to rush to Hancheng. Together with a field division dispatched from Yan'an County, there is also a guard brigade and a field brigade. The strength has reached Over thirty thousand, well, it seems that this battle is inevitable again." I stroked my brows and said with a helpless smile: "What a pity, if the navy is still here, what should I be afraid of? If you rush over, how can Wang Shichong's 50,000-strong army reach the river in time? " "Your Majesty I suddenly have an idea." At this time, Du Ruhui, who had a solemn expression, suddenly became more energetic as if he had taken a puff of smoke. shouted loudly. "Huh? Ruhui, what do you have in mind?" I asked nonchalantly, still secretly hating myself for sending out all the fleet. Du Ruhui narrowed his eyes sinisterly, and the corners of his mouth curved into a sinister and sinister arc. "Your Majesty, the navy may not be useless." "Huh?" I turned around and looked at Du Ruhui in astonishment. Several people next to me also looked at this buddy with equally surprised expressions. Wei Yunqi looked a little anxious and said: "When did this happen? Brother Ruhuixian, stop being so sleazy." "Your Majesty, have you forgotten that our transport ships are all armed." This. At this time, Du Ruhui, who also felt that it was not the right time for him to tell the truth, laughed and quickly threw out the answer. "Damn" I slapped you on the thigh, why didn't you think of this? Wei Yun hit his forehead with a palm, showing a look of surprise. "Yes, Your Majesty, we only have ten warships, but we have accumulated over a hundred armed merchant ships over the years." Fang Xuanling also slapped his head and shouted. "Although our armed merchant ships are not as powerful as warships, each merchant ship has at least two or four small ballistae. When gathered together, it is definitely enough to give Zheng Jun a drink." Du Ruhui gritted his teeth and said. It seems that Wang Shichong's strategy has made Du Ruhui, the head of the intelligence bureau, disgraced. This guy may have been holding back his anger for a long time. "No, it's not a pot, it's a big pot, hahaha" I laughed wildly in an instant. Damn it, why didn't I think of this? He grabbed Du Ruhui and said, well, forget it, I just patted him heavily on the shoulder and hugged the opposite sex, so forget it. I took a deep breath, raised my brows, and shouted in a loud voice: "Pass my decree and order ships from all over the country to rush to Hancheng County immediately to wait for orders. In addition, I ordered the general to serve as a prisoner and prepare five thousand No. 2 incendiary bombs." , No, prepare 20,000 for me and send them to Hancheng County immediately. At that time, I will let those bastards of Zheng Jun have a taste of burning the company camp. " "Brother-in-law, what is this No. 2 incendiary bomb? ?" Most people were confused, and Li Xuanba couldn't help but ask me. "It is made from a mixture of strong spirits, honey, rosin and other viscous substances. It is specially used to equip trebuchets and ballistae ammunition. It only needs one shot to hit the target and it can be attached to the target. On the object, it burns for about a quarter of an hour," the samurai, who is the minister of the Ministry of Industry, explained with a smile. "Burn for a quarter of an hour?" Everyone took a breath of cold air. "My dear, don't say it's wood, I'm afraid even the iron will burn." Wei Zheng said, smacking his tongue in disbelief. "Of course, we used several sets of armor for testing at that time. Even our heavy plate armor was melted after being burned." The warrior explained with a faint smile, but there was a proud look on his face. But it can't be covered up.   This is the credit of their Weapons Research Institute of the Ministry of Industry. Of course, I have already been thinking about how the naval battle will proceed, but the problem is that the artillery is still in the secret research and development stage. Although the progress is going well, if you want to really put it into use on the battlefield, you still have to wait. Three to five years of hard work. “After all, we want to create a breech-loaded cannon directly, which is the historical Franco-Mini cannon, and we also need to install a hydraulic device to reduce the impact of recoil on the gun body. From the perspective of people who understand physics, the hydraulic device is really not too simple. This thing is just like the jack. Now, when I was making the four-wheeled carriage, I had already asked them to make it. After all, If the car is damaged, it cannot be like a horse. If you ask it to lift its left leg, it will lift its left leg, and if you ask it to lift its right leg, it will lift its right leg. The carriage is a dead thing, you can't make it lift automatically, naturally you can only rely on enough strength to support it. For example, this jack, let alone four wheels, even an eight-wheeled carriage can be supported by only three jacks supporting it at the same time. Well, the main reason is that the body of the eight-wheeled carriage is too long, so it requires three jacks to support it. stand up. With the hydraulic device, the gun bolt, and the idea of ??a mother-and-child gun, the problem of recoil is solved, and a light and fast breech-loaded gun is no longer a dream. The current problem is that there is a serious shortage of copper. Therefore, while continuing to develop and improve, we are waiting for the opportunity. After the development of future artillery is completed, as long as we get enough copper and steel, we can build whatever we want. Wouldn't it be more fun? "I don't want to slowly start developing from the oldest matchlock gun. I have to go a little ahead and get a flintlock gun directly. Otherwise, how can I show my talent and uniqueness as a time traveler?" "Your Majesty, Your Majesty?" At this moment, I heard someone calling me, and when I came back to my senses, I realized it was Wei Yunqi. "What's wrong with Brother Yun Qi?" I asked after calming down. "Your Majesty, I hope that your Majesty will allow me to go to Hancheng to command the naval operations." Wei Yunqi stood in front of me and said very urgently. Those cheering and excited people gradually calmed down and all focused their attention on Wei Yunqi. Now that most of my generals have been sent out, I am afraid that only Wei Yunqi, a general who took over Hexi and Western Qin, and shocked the Western Regions and the Turks, can calm both the Turks and the Liang division. I took a deep breath, stepped forward, and supported Wei Yunqi. "Brother Yun Qi, if you go there in person, I will be more at ease. However, you must also be more careful. After all, what you have to face this time is not only Wang Shichong's 50,000 troops, but also the Turks and Liangshi. "Your Majesty, don't worry, I will defeat Zheng Jun outside Hancheng." Wei Yunqi raised his head and said with high morale. "In that case, when are you going to set off?" I nodded and asked. "I am ready to leave immediately." Wei Yunqi replied without thinking. "In that case, Yuanfang, ask them to bring my carriage over." I turned around and shouted at Li Yuanfang, who immediately nodded and ran out. "You go there in my carriage." I turned around and smiled at Wei Yunqi. These words startled Wei Yunqi and he waved his hands repeatedly. "How can your majesty do this? He is the emperor's chariot, sir" "Don't bullshit me. Now even ordinary people can ride in an eight-horse car. Do you and I, my brothers, think it's okay for you to sit in my car?" "I rolled my eyes and interrupted Wei Yunqi impatiently. "I let you ride in my carriage because the seat of my carriage can be used as a bed, so you can have a good rest. What I need is a general who is energetic and quick-thinking, not a sleepy man who yawns all the time. , Do you understand? " After hearing my metaphor, many ministers snickered. Wei Yunqi scratched his head in embarrassment. After seeing the expression on my face, he gritted his teeth and bowed. "Brother, your majesty is gracious. Your majesty is at peace in Chang'an, waiting for my good news." "Yes, this is my General Wei." I patted Wei Yunqi's shoulder happily, with a smile on his face. It couldn't help but become much more brilliant. Not long after, my special car was delivered here. After Wei Yunqi gave me a deep salute, he jumped into the carriage, and under the protection of a team of guards, sped away, and soon disappeared in In the night. Seeing Wei Yunqi leaving, I took a long breath. With Wei Yunqi here, and with the cooperation of the armed merchant ships and the remaining ten warships, the security of Hancheng County will definitely not be a problem anymore. As for the Turks and Liang Division who want to attack Yan'an County, they are not fools. They must wait for the Battle of Hancheng to start before they take action. Then, let those idiots have a taste of the power of our Chinese Renaissance Army. . "I have a suspicion, who is it that gave Wang Shichong such a conspiracy?" Next to him, Ma Zhou squinted his eyes dangerously. Volume One Chapter 590 Sudden Good News "Yes, the risks of this strategy are indeed frightening." Fang Xuanling also looked frightened. "This person has a broad vision and does not stick to the mud. Moreover, this strategy just scratches the itch of Zhu Xiong. More importantly, if General Wei hadn't noticed something fishy, ??I'm afraid we would still be confused. If this person is for Handsome, he must be a strong enemy." "It doesn't matter, I will try to find out with my Acer brother. I really want to see who has this ability and thought of such a method." I said with a smile. Regardless, no matter who gave this idea, I will try to get this guy. I will definitely want someone who can think of such an insidious plot, has an eye on the world, and knows how to cooperate vertically and horizontally. Get it. Well, I personally wrote a letter to Liu Hongji, informing Brother Hongji in detail about this military operation. At the same time, I asked him to try to find out who gave Wang Shichong such a plan that almost made him lose his life. The land of Guanzhong is in crisis. After writing the letter, I let out a long breath and fell back onto the soft and elastic Well, with a soft cry, my head was as good as two plump balls. superior. I quickly stood up and looked back, just in time to see Yaoguang girl half-kneeling, covering her increasingly plump chest with her hands, looking angry and embarrassed. "You bad guy, you suddenly fell backwards." "After finishing writing, I naturally have to lie down and have a good rest, but you, my wife, are standing behind me like a ghost." I He quickly rushed forward and caught the woman on the floor, covering her with his big hands. "Come on, come on, my husband will rub you. Do you feel better? Be good" "You, where are you rubbing your hands" Yaoguang girl looked at my master's hands with shame, anger and speechlessness. She got into the lapel of her clothes, and her pretty face turned red all of a sudden. "Madam, why don't you rub your injured area?" My expression can definitely be compared to Liu Xiahui, a model of a gentleman. His hands are in his clothes, playing with the balls that are becoming more and more plump and smooth, and the top is gradually becoming hard. The speed of swallowing my saliva has almost caught up with the speed of running for 100 meters. "The bad guy acts like a hungry wolf when he sees me. Don't move. I still have something to say to you." "What a bad husband." Yao Guang's face began to heat up, her legs were tightly twisted, and her pleading tone made her feel seductive. "Okay Husband, let me listen to what the lady wants to say?" My young master's hands are still playing with her plump and swollen balls inside gently and fondly, but not as much as before, for the time being. Let her take a breath and listen to what she has to say first. "Just now, I heard from Yuan Fang that something big happened today, right" Sister Yaoguang punched me helplessly, and could only let my claws continue to wreak havoc, she took a breath and said. "Well, it is indeed a big event. It shocked your husband and me. The land of Guanzhong was almost in crisis." I nodded and told Yaoguang about the matter with lingering fear. Hearing this, Miss Yaoguang was also amazed. "Who is responsible for this? It's really amazing. He can have such a vision. And if it is discovered later, Hancheng may be in danger." "Yes, fortunately, at the time I thought Wei Yunqi was so My brother made a fuss and kept staring at those 50,000 people, but in the end, he really found out something when he stared at them." I nodded and kissed Xin Yaoguang's pink lips, feeling very emotional. "I really want to meet this person and see who has such ability." Yaoguang girl kissed me back gently, smiled sweetly, and said very yearningly. "Don't worry, my husband, aren't you writing a letter to Brother Hongji? I just want Brother Hongji to investigate your husband and find out who did it. When the time comes, even if it's deception, I will take care of this person." Get it here." I said with a sinister smile. "He is indeed a bad person. Fortunately, you are the emperor now and you still want to deceive me." Yaoguang girl wrinkled her nose cutely and rolled her cute eyes at me. "Really?" I curved the corner of my mouth, smiled evilly, and slowly opened Yaoguang girl's skirt, revealing an astonishing piece of white greasy hair, and two dots of bright red on the top. I gently, gently With one bite, you can feel Yao Guang's body tremble, and his hands are wrapped around each other as softly as two snake spirits, and he hugs his husband tightly as if refusing to welcome. The lights flickered on, then flickered out, as if they lowered their eyes shyly, fearing to see the lustful and erotic scene in the bedroom. It was less than 500 miles from Chang'an to Hancheng, and he had already arrived at Hancheng at nearly noon the next day. Next, it was up to Wei Yunqi to plan and plan, and the 20,000 No. 2 incendiary bombs had already been Set off and transport it to Hancheng. It will be delivered to Wei Yunqi at the latest tomorrow evening. In the next few days, although things have been revealed and developed in a direction that is beneficial to us, I am still secretly worried. anxiousWaiting for the news from Wei Yunqi from Hancheng. "We have specifically instructed Wei Yunqi to communicate with Chang'an every day so that we can know the progress of the war situation in time. Fortunately, the day Wei Yunqi arrived in Hancheng County, he called up the 20,000 reserve forces in the name of a reserve exercise, organized them into two reserve divisions, and began rigorous training around the clock. The original garrison in Yan'an County , the field division that was later sent to Hancheng County quietly left Hancheng County, quietly circled back to Yan'an County, and went straight to the east of Yan'an County, stationed in a canyon fifteen miles east of Yan'an County. , and Wei Yunqi also ordered another division to be stationed north of Jinming. There was a pass that Liang Shidu had hastily built when my master and Liang Shidu had a fight. But afterwards, because I wanted to trade with the Turks, I was also worried that the Turks would suddenly go crazy and attack my territory. . So at this time, a majestic pass has been built here, and it is made of cement masonry, which is much stronger than the mud wall. Originally, only a reinforced regiment was stationed at this pass, but now, with this division stationed, if you want to capture this strong pass, it may not be enough to fill it with all the 20,000 Turkic horsemen. The newly formed 116th Division and the garrison division and field brigade stationed in Hancheng will become Wei Yunqi's main force in defending Hancheng. Of course, now, after receiving the news, the merchant ships that were trading in various places have all rushed back to Hancheng County. By late night the next day, nearly fifty-three armed merchant ships had gathered. As a result, this guy set off, and he actually set off. Damn it, when I received this news, I was speechless. Many civil and military officials were so angry that they wanted to scold their mothers. Isn't this guy too impatient? Early the next morning, Ma Zhou patted the case with a darkened face. "What, what is this? You want to attack the opponent's 50,000-strong army with ten warships and fifty or so armed merchant ships?" "Is General Wei too imprudent?" Du Ruhui looked like he had a toothache. He kept breathing in as if he was dead. Wei Zheng, on the other hand, had a gloomy face, stroking his long beard, and said nothing, but anyone could tell that this old guy was in a bad mood. Fang Xuanling looked at ease and calm. "Maybe General Wei thinks the time is right." Li Xuanba yawned secretly and expressed his opinion. "Well, yes, I can understand what brother Yun Qi means. It is best to be able to keep the enemy out of the country. However, with the addition of more than sixty warships, he is really so sure No?" After hearing this, I looked at this boy in surprise. When did he have to speak so well? "Hehe, my mother knows about this, she said it." Seeing the strange look from this young master, Li Xuanba smiled and said sheepishly. Damn, that’s it. However, Queen Dou’s words really coincide with the thoughts of this young master and Wei Yunqi. "I see Gentlemen, please don't think too much. I believe that General Wei's sudden decision will be fine." But what we didn't expect was that at noon, we received the good news and won a complete victory. Good news, Wei Yunqi paid the price of three armed merchant ships and threw out all the 20,000 incendiary bombs I gave him. Located in the lower reaches of the Fen River, the bend of the river where Zheng Jun used to build ships was completely burned into a sea of ??fire. When I received the news, I, who was having lunch, almost threw the bowl away. After receiving the intelligence and looking at it, I realized that this guy saw that more than fifty armed merchant ships had gathered and all the incendiary bombs had been transported. Wei Yunqi, who had seen the power of incendiary bombs, thought about it and decided Instead of waiting for the remaining ships, he ordered all the incendiary bombs to be loaded onto the ships. It was convenient to take a night boat that night and head straight to the Fen River. Fortunately, that night happened to be April 15th, and the moonlight was bright, lighting up the waterway for them. We walked quietly all the way, and when we arrived at the bend of Fenshui where Zheng Jun used to build boats, we discovered that there were lights flickering in the bend and there were countless soldiers and horses there, and the sounds of sipping and clinking could be heard one after another, and it was full of enthusiasm. posture. Wei Yunqi immediately ordered all the ships to spread out in a fan shape, and then opened fire. All the armed merchant ships and warships rushed over desperately, and then used the ballistae on the warships and merchant ships to fire off the incendiary bombs with fuses ignited one after another. It was ejected towards the gathering place of Zheng Jun's ships. At that time, there were dozens of Zheng Army warships on patrol. However, when they encountered incendiary bombs, a terrifying weapon that could directly set the entire ship on fire, they had no choice but to jump off the ship and escape. But when these dozens of Zheng Army warships were After cleaning up, the entire river bend became a performance stage for the sixty or so warships and merchant ships under my master. The important thing is that even though this river bend is the widest part of Fenshui River, it is only more than two miles away. It is simply a delusion to escape with so many newly-tied rafts and built canoes. Volume One Chapter 591 Wei Yunqi’s Wild Attack More than sixty ships just kept throwing incendiary bombs around the river bend, but only two-thirds of them were thrown. Almost most of the crossbows on the merchant ships and warships had problems. There was no way, the crossbows The cannon is not the artillery of later generations, but even if it is the artillery of later generations, a barrel will be scrapped after hundreds or thousands of rounds. What’s more, most structures are made of wooden ballistae and trebuchets? Well, there are eight ballistas on the battleship, five in front and three in back. Even if each ballista can be fired a hundred times, continuous firing will definitely damage the structure of the weapon. Therefore, eight ballistas on a battleship can only eject four to five hundred incendiary bombs, which is enough. damaged. The armed merchant ships had as many as four ballistas and as few as two. On average, one ship was almost scrapped after firing more than a hundred incendiary bombs. But even so, the entire river bend had turned into a sea of ??flames. . Even so, there were still a few armed merchant ships that were so excited that they actually wanted to get closer and throw incendiary bombs, and as a result, they almost got their own ship in. This fire continued to burn until the next morning, and even the people in Hancheng County could see it in the dark sky. And until morning, Wei Yunqi gathered together a dozen ships with undamaged ballistae. Then the dozen or so warships and armed merchant ships left Fenshui, entered the Yellow River, and arrived at the dock on the edge of the Yellow River outside Fenyin City. They threw hundreds of incendiary bombs until the dock and docked ships were all ablaze. After a fire broke out, Wei Yunqi was satisfied and led the fleet back to Hancheng. In this battle, during the initial battle with the Zheng army patrolling the river bend, three armed merchant ships were lost. After that, not a hair was lost at all. They were all long-range attacks. The opponent did not have any heavy-duty long-range attacks. Weapons, I can only stare at those ships being burned. Moreover, because it is a high-purity spirit, even if you use water to put out the fire, when the fire breaks out, it will really be a drop in the bucket. And later, because the fire was too strong, Zheng Jun had to flee, and the fire Burning along the pier towards the shore, even the wood on the shore was almost completely burned. “At nearly noon, after Wei Yunqi received the information sent back by the ships staying outside the bend of the river, Wei Yunqi sent another more detailed victory report. "At least nearly a thousand rafts and boats. Unexpectedly, all of them were gone in one fell swoop. What's more important is that it also destroyed Zheng Jun's morale and courage to attack us." Du Ruhui laughed loudly with beaming eyebrows. . "Yes, after this battle, most of their mountains of wood were burned. What else could Wang Shichong use to build boats?" Fang Xuanling stroked his long beard and laughed loudly. "The major troubles are over, and Hancheng has no worries." The dark clouds of the past few days were swept away at this moment. Even Wei Zheng, who had always had a dark face, now smiled. The old chrysanthemums are now blooming in autumn. "What a Wei Yunqi. He was able to resolve such a crisis situation so quickly." "I wonder if Liang Shidu and the Turks knew the news?" Ma Zhou also looked delighted. He was so lustful that he completely forgot that he was still angry at Wei Yunqi's rash move. But Ma Zhou was also doing it for the sake of the country, not personal grudges. Besides, not only him, but also a large number of civil and military ministers were roaring together at the time. They must all be feeling a little embarrassed now. "Even if Liang Shidu and the Turks don't know about it, we are not afraid if they want to attack according to the original plan. Anyway, all the preparations have been done. I am still afraid that they will not come. If they do come, it will be just for my troops. "Sacrifice knife." I smiled coldly and said confidently. Yes, even if such a big crisis can be solved, why are we still afraid that the two defeated generals, Liang Shidu and Turk, will fail? However, no matter what, since Wang Shichong dares to stage such a big drama, then I will be rewarded generously in the future, otherwise, wouldn't it be too easy for him? The Turks and Liang Division finally received the news, and knew that it was Wei Yunqi who personally took action. He only used about 60 ships to burn countless Zheng Army ships, and also destroyed the dock outside Fenyin City. It was also burnt cleanly. This move caused Zheng Jun's plan to prepare an air attack on Hancheng County to be killed in the belly. Moreover, the Hewan Camp near Longkou and the docks in Fenyin County were all burned to the ground. Zheng Jun only had 50,000 troops. Being able to stare at him on the shore, he couldn't even make any counterattack. He could only watch Wei Yunqi return to Hancheng in a show of force after winning two votes. At this moment, Li Yuan, who had already received the information from us, moved and stayed in the camp with 5,000 men to continue to confront Cui Shu. Li Yuan, on the other hand, led 25,000 men with lightning speed to cover up the attack. Erzhi attacked and divided his troops into two groups, one to attack Longmen and the other to Fenyin. Zheng Jun, who had just been burned by the fire and had not yet recovered, would have thought that Li Yuan would lead the Tang army behind him. Zhang Gongjin was defeated. His 50,000-strong army suffered over 10,000 casualties, with nearly 20,000 surrendered and less than 10,000 killed. The remaining 20,000 demoralized soldiers fled to the south of Hedong County with Zhang Gongjin. Although Cui Shu supported him, the northern part of Hedong County was still occupied by Li Yuan.After returning home, Zhang Gongjin and Cui Shu had no choice but to retreat to the south of the county. After this battle, Wang Shichong was furious. Taking a good opportunity, tens of thousands of troops were thrown in without even being able to catch a hair. He also lost nearly 40,000 troops. Wang Shichong originally wanted to lead the army there, but in the end he was blocked by his ministers. He could only issue an order to reprimand Zhang Gongjin and Cui Shu, ordering them to strictly guard the south of Hedong County to prevent another incident. Otherwise, Wang Shichong would never spare these two. Guy. And Li Yuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although Hedong County cannot be retrieved by the whole county, the problem is that Wang Shichong suffered a big loss in this battle and lost his troops. In the short term, I believe Wang Shichong will no longer be good at it. Move, the important thing is that I sent troops. Although the total number of Wang Shichong's troops still exceeds Li Yuan's, there is no sign of counterattack. Instead, they retreat to defend the Luanshui line and several strongholds near the Yellow River, clearly turning their attention to me. Moreover, Wang Shichong also sent an additional 10,000 troops to Nuxiang. It was obvious that this guy lost his courage after being struck by a thunderous blow from me, so he turned his attention to me. Moreover, Xu Shiji and Xu Shiji Li Shimin's confrontation also slowed down. It can be said that this young master’s actions have made Li Yuan feel much more relaxed, and the pressure on the southern front has finally disappeared. Therefore, after Li Yuan won, Li Shimin wrote again to express his gratitude to me, but it was more to express his gratitude to me on behalf of Li Yuan. The old guy was too embarrassed to say it, so he had to let Li Shimin do it for him. However, after winning the great victory, I was not relieved. I immediately informed Wei Yunqi and kept all the ten armed merchant ships that had just been launched. I also transferred ten more merchant ships and incorporated them into Hancheng County. in the Navy. After the armed merchant ships were equipped with ballistae, they transformed into warships full of murderous intent and covered in ballistae, like hedgehogs. From now on, we will continue the routine patrols every month, and we must control the entire Yellow River and its main channels. This must not be allowed to happen again. All the senior officials of the Chinese Empire breathed a sigh of relief. Whether it was Wei Zheng and others who were near Chang'an, or Qu Tutong and others who were far away in Bashu, they all grew up in order to be able to solve the crisis caused by Zheng Jun. If not, the plan to conquer Shuzhong will inevitably be affected, and it is even possible that all the previous smooth progress will be wasted in order to protect the interests of Guanzhong. Now, the crisis in Guanzhong has been resolved and has not affected the strategy of marching south. This is naturally the best result. Then, I will personally travel to Hancheng County to visit and express my condolences to those meritorious officials. Although the ministers wanted to stop it, I insisted. In addition, Hancheng County is now in crisis, and it is still my hometown, and it is also a tax center in Guanzhong. I personally went to inspect it, which can appease people's hearts. ,So, in the end, the ministers made concessions. I directly rejected the ministers' request that I should display full guard of honor when traveling, and decided to rush to Hancheng with only a cavalry regiment of the Imperial Guard as my escort. However, I was stopped by those ministers, who thought that I was still the emperor after all, and could not do anything. It would be too shameful to bring a full guard of honor, but at least you must ride in a carriage. In desperation, I had no choice but to agree to their request. However, after about fifty miles out of Chang'an City, I summoned Li Xuanba's entire army to stop advancing. "Bring me the horse." I jumped out of the carriage, moved my hands and feet, and greeted Li Yuanfang. "Brother-in-law, didn't you promise that Fang Shangshu and Dean Wei would ride in the carriage? How come" Li Xuanba, who had already come closer, couldn't help but wonder. "That's because they gave me a headache and I had no choice but to agree. Otherwise, your brother-in-law would never have thought of leaving the capital." The young master couldn't help but angrily said as he moved around. “After all, I am a man of both civil and military abilities. Why do you have to let me sit in a carriage and show off?” Besides, is there any use in wearing clothes while sitting inside? In fact, what is more important is that both of my wives are pregnant and cannot travel far. Otherwise, I will definitely take the initiative to suggest taking a carriage. In this case, although I can't order anything with my wife in the carriage, I can still eat tofu and have some intimacy. Now, instead of staying in a daze, it is better to move your legs and feet, practice riding skills, and take a look at the scenery along the way. Soon, my young master’s horse was brought over. With my roar, the horse under me screamed and spread its hooves, and began to run wildly on the road. The entire guard regiment also started to move. Like a long red and black dragon, it goes upstream along a gray-white river and rushes towards the distance. Two days later, when they arrived in Hancheng County, Wei Yunqi, who had already received the news, rushed to Nanhan Pass to greet him. Volume 1 Chapter 592 The beauty of Hancheng with the city wall demolished "Well, Wei Yunqi, you scared me so much." After he jumped off the horse and strode forward to help Wei Yunqi up, I punched Wei Yunqi's chest lightly. He smiled helplessly. "Thank you for your majesty's trust in me, otherwise, it would be difficult to win this battle so easily." Wei Yunqi chuckled, took a step back, gave me a deep salute and said, "I have no choice but to have a Zheng." The army has set foot on our land in Guanzhong, and more importantly, we cannot let the heroes of the world underestimate our Chinese Renaissance Army. " "Yes, if it weren't for you, I'm afraid now" I shook my head, feeling very emotional. Fortunately, I have it. Wei Yunqi is a famous general with a keen mind, otherwise, Zheng Jun's conspiracy may not be shocked until it is implemented. And if Zheng Jun succeeds in the sneak attack, then the Turks and Liang Division in the north will definitely take advantage of our chaos. If they launch a large-scale attack when they gain a foothold, it will not only be Hancheng that will suffer losses, but the entire Guanbei region will also be affected. Although Wei Yunqi's troops were in danger, he was able to kill the opponent's most important sharp blade that was stabbing Guanzhong before the three parties took action. In this way, with the military power of the Guanbei region, he could completely defeat those enemies. Both the Turks and the Liang division were blocked from advancing. "Your Majesty, don't worry. The news about our enemy Zheng Jun in Longkou and Fenyin has been spread by Wei Chen as early as the day before Wei Chen sent troops." Wei Yunqi smiled faintly and said confidently. It dawned on me. Damn, no wonder, no wonder both the Turks and Liang Division seemed to be marching, but their troops stayed outside the attack range and did not attack. It seems that Wei Yunqi's suspicion strategy must have worked, which made both the Turks and Liang Division suspicious, and they must first find out the authenticity of the news. And when they inquired for information, they had already missed the best time to attack. Finally, they received the news that Zheng Jun's camp was burned. In addition, Wei Yunqi, the famous general who conquered Hexi and pacified the Western Qin Dynasty, in such a short period of time, relied only on dozens of merchant ships. Ruining the efforts of Zheng's 50,000-strong army, such an action chilled both the Turks and the Liang division. They also knew that they had lost their best opportunity to attack, so they retreated to their base. In addition to Wei Yunqi, I also met Yang Qiong, whom I had not seen for almost two years. This guy was very excited, and I was also very sad. I thought that when I came here, I was just a small county official. Ling, now, has become the emperor of China. “And he, Yang Qiong, was just a small county magistrate at that time, but now, he is the general person in charge of the Hancheng Special Economic Zone. Although he still only manages Hancheng, most of my hard work is concentrated here. Many policies that are now being promoted under the Chinese Empire were first tried out in Hancheng County, and the pros and cons of the policies were evaluated and revised before being promoted in other regions. Therefore, only Yang Qiong, who has been working under me and has been taught by my son's words and deeds for several years, can understand the weight of this task. After comforting Yang Qiong, he followed the two men straight to the military dock on the north bank of Hancheng. Here, we saw several damaged armed merchant ships, and a damaged warship was also undergoing repairs here. "Fortunately, Your Majesty has the foresight. If it weren't for this navy and those armed merchant ships that are not afraid of death, I'm afraid I would be in trouble in the pass." Wei Yunqi looked at these merchant ships and said happily. "Okay, stop flattering us. How many people did we lose this time?" I took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice. "Your Majesty, a total of one hundred and seventy-three sailors were lost, and another two hundred and thirty-one were injured." Wei Yunqi replied respectfully towards me. "They were all killed when fighting Zheng Jun's patrol ships. The ballistas on their armed merchant ships malfunctioned, but they were unwilling to let go of the Zheng Jun warships in front of them to deal with other friendly ships, so they ended up "It's easy." I heard this and sighed. "I'm going to visit the injured. In addition, all fallen soldiers will be promoted to one military rank, and their pensions will be paid according to their military ranks. If their families are willing, minors in the family can go to school for free" "Your Majesty must be so kind. Those military families will definitely shed tears of gratitude," Yang Qiong said in admiration after saluting me. "I just hope that the families of these soldiers can live a better life, and let them understand that their descendants, or fathers and brothers, have sacrificed their lives for the country. Not only me, but the Chinese Empire will not forget them. Their contributions, their names, their deeds." I sighed and smiled bitterly. For a moment, everyone couldn't help but move forward sadly, rushing towards the naval hospital not far from the pier. All two hundred and thirty-one injured people are here, ten people in one room. The room is not big, but it is enough for ten beds, and there is also a bathroom for people to use. When I walked into the first room, no one recognized me, but they recognized Wei Yunqi and greeted him one after another.   "You haven't seen His Majesty yet" Wei Yunqi, who was startled, couldn't help but step aside and shouted in a deep voice to the ten doctors and patients in the ward. In an instant, there was a dead silence in the ward. Everyone looked at me blankly. Everyone looked at me with expressions of disbelief. Wei Yunqi was about to speak, but I stopped him. I took a step forward with a smile, patted the shoulder of the shirtless man sitting on the hospital bed at the door, with a bandage on his chest and a thin cigar in his mouth, and asked with a smile: "Why don't you wear so little?" "It's cold." "Huang, Huang, Huang" This guy grinned and couldn't say anything. Instead, he shook the half-smoked thin cigar onto the bed. I quickly reached out to pick it up and stuffed it back. into this guy's mouth. "Don't be emperor, brother, aren't you cold?" I asked again, being generous. "Oh my God, Your Majesty.￥¨￥%" The ten injured men couldn't help but screamed and prostrated themselves to the ground. I only had time to support the guy in front of me with a bandage on his chest. "Okay, If you all get up, I will get angry if you kneel down again." I forced this guy to sit back on the bed and yelled at the others. One or two of them stood up blankly, their expressions really showed whether they wanted to cry or laugh. However, under my gentlemen's comfort, they finally regained their consciousness and looked at the dark faces. There is also skin, and those pairs of fanatical and excited eyes. In my heart, I admire and feel a little distressed. "You are all warriors of our Chinese Empire. You can rest in peace and recover. Your comrades are still waiting for you. Remember, you are the backbone of the Chinese Empire. No matter what dangers are in front of you, you must face them. And above, because behind you is the motherland and your relatives." "Your comrades who died in battle will not be forgotten. Their names and their deeds will be remembered by the world and remembered by future generations. Remember, remember that our heroic martyrs used their own blood and lives to obtain the precious peace" "I decided to build a monument here, in Hancheng County, and I want people to remember it forever. , the glorious deeds of you brave and fearless naval officers" "In the future, in Chang'an, in the capital of the Chinese Empire, a memorial hall will be built to honor your comrades-in-arms, past, present, and future. Those warriors who sacrificed their blood and lives for the Chinese Empire, their names, their deeds, and their heroic souls will all be enshrined in the memorial hall, and will be remembered by future generations for generations to come" " As long as the backbone of China like you does not fall, then China will live forever." Standing in the square at the entrance of the hospital, looking at these wounded warriors, I shouted loudly. "Long live your Majesty the Emperor, long live the Chinese Empire." Wei Yunqi was so excited that he could not help but pulled out the sword from his waist, raised it high, and roared toward the sky. Everyone stood up, or stood up with the support of others, and with the same majestic and rich voice, they roared towards the sky, towards the long river of history, and towards the future. Looking at these, I shouted The nameless soldiers looked at their maimed but proudly upright bodies. Even if their limbs were broken, their backbones were as straight as the green pine trees. And bravely facing the wind and snow. I walked down and solemnly shook hands with each injured person and asked their names. Even if my memory is not that good, even if my behavior is not in line with the emperor's demeanor and the majesty of the heavenly family, I am willing to do it. , they are all people who are willing to sacrifice their lives for the country and the nation. I, no matter what my identity, must give them enough respect. Otherwise, I cannot express my inner excitement. When I walked out of the courtyard, the naval officers who came after hearing the news had already gathered outside the courtyard. They stayed here for nearly two hours. I was exhausted physically and mentally, but my mind was still very excited. I just left the hospital and returned to my original residence outside Hancheng County. Along the way, there are shining street lights everywhere, and there is also a night market street, full of cheerful passers-by, and people wandering around. Their faces are filled with the enjoyment and joy of a peaceful life. It all looks so Delicate and beautiful, today's Hancheng can be said to be the only Chinese city without city walls in this era. ??It was demolished on my own initiative when I was here. There were too many people and the city was expanding too fast. At that time, Yang Qiong and others also proposed to build a new city. After much deliberation, I decided not to do it, so Yu Jian demolished the city wall. It is precisely because of this that Hancheng County is able to expand in all directions at the fastest speed, and the lights in those low-rent houses are bright everywhere, almost comparable to the bright stars in the sky. Volume 1, Chapter 593: The Chinese Hall of Heroes, Your Majesty is a good strategist After returning to the mansion, I didn't let Yang Qiong and Wei Yunqi leave, so I held a banquet in the glass flower room in the other courtyard. I had no choice but to be trapped for two hours, and I had already missed the meal time. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? didn’t hold up the wine cups until their bellies were full. "If the backbone of China does not fall, China will last forever Your Majesty, do you really take us Qiu Ba so seriously?" After taking a nap and drinking a glass of wine with satisfaction, Wei Yun started to speak. Holding the empty wine cup, his expression still looked a little excited, as if his heart was still stuck in the Navy Hospital. "What Qiu Ba?" I glared at him. "You are soldiers and warriors of the empire, do you know that? Without soldiers, China will be invaded by aliens and will once again fall into the miserable chaos of the Five Husbands. Even with the army, those who regard their own interests as their own goals and call them The world is as peaceful as the army. They are not qualified to be called soldiers at all, because they have no country or nation in their hearts" "Now you are the true patron saints of the Chinese people, your swords and guns, and your pride. , it is the concrete embodiment of the backbone of the Chinese nation. Without you, no matter how prosperous the land of China is, it will be full of smoke and dust. No matter how beautiful the Chinese women are, they will fall into the hands of thieves. No matter how beautiful the homeland is, all life will be destroyed "I looked into the distance, at the twinkling stars in the sky, thinking and recalling the history that made countless Chinese people sad, and the China that made countless Chinese people throw their heads and blood. Thousands of years of suffering, repeated painful reincarnations, even if I am just an ordinary person, but the blood of Chinese ancestors flows in my blood, and I deeply understand the shame and shame of my nation. Glory. Those heavy and bloody histories have accompanied me from a young boy to a young man, but in my heart, I still firmly remember what I have to bear as a descendant of the Chinese nation. Yang Qiong and Wei Yunqi also had solemn and emotional expressions on their faces. "Your Majesty makes sense. No wonder your Majesty wants to establish a military academy. It must be to let the soldiers of the empire understand why they are fighting." "That's right." I nodded. "In addition, I have decided to build a palace in the north of Chang'an City. A palace to commemorate the Chinese heroes, a palace called the Chinese Heroes Hall. Let us, let our descendants, understand that their happiness and Peace, how hard-won it is. " "Your Majesty, do you mean to build a Chinese Heroes' Hall to commemorate these warriors who sacrificed their lives for the country?" Yang Qiong couldn't help but breathe a little heavier, and took a deep breath. After the tone, his expression was a bit complicated and authentic. "It's a pity that a humble minister has no power to lift a sword." "Not only these soldiers who sacrificed their lives for the country, but also many heroes of the Chinese nation, their heroic spirits will also be remembered and paid tribute to future generations. Whether it is Meng Tian or Su Wu, or Wei Qing, Huo Qubing, or Ma Yuan, Ran Minor Laozi, Confucius, and Mozi who inherited our Chinese civilization. "Everyone has contributed to the rejuvenation and civilization of the Chinese nation. The outstanding figures with their hard work and sweat will be enshrined in the Hall of Valor for future generations to pay tribute to" I smiled and toasted Yang Qiong with a glass of wine. "Of course, at present, this idea has not yet been fully formed. When the time comes, I may leave the list of candidates to the people of the world to choose." After hearing this, Wei Yunqi and Yang Qiong couldn't help but take a deep breath. A breath of cool air. The people of the world, that is to say, everyone who can be selected into the Hall of Heroes will be seen by the people of the world, and their deeds and their past will be read. Afterwards, countless generations of people will still pay their respects here. "Your Majesty, you have really played a lot." Wei Yunqi said with a wry smile and shook his head. "I am not playing around. I want to let the people of China understand why they are qualified to be famous throughout the ages, and why they are qualified to be remembered by people all over the world." I slapped the case with my big hand and said hard said. "I want everyone in the world to understand that as long as they have the courage and ability to make due contributions to the people of the world and be recognized by the people of the world, then they are also qualified to do so" " Your Majesty made a cake, a cake that is so delicious that people from all over the world come to eat it. "Wei Yunqi grinned, as if he was crying, but also as if he was smiling, but his eyes were so hot, just like that. The greedy thug saw a vault with a password lock opened. And Yang Qiong was not much better. She kept mumbling something, and the burning in her eyes was no better than Wei Yunqi. "This is natural. I am going to rely on these means to twist the Chinese nation together and make them understand that as long as we work hard, as long as we are willing to work hard for our nation and our civilization, then , there will eventually be someone who is qualified to become a member of the Hall of Heroes. "I waved my hand hard. "Your Majesty's plan is a great kindness. There are countless heroes in China. More importantly, among the people with lofty ideals in the world, who doesn't want to be famous in history?" Du Ruhui sighed deeply and gave me a long gesture.Yili said. "The Hall of Heroes, the Hall of Chinese Heroes, Your Majesty has a good plan." Wei Zheng also showed a rare smile, with the same burning light in his eyes. Look, even Wei Zheng, an honest and honest man, is not exempt from vulgarity. After all, everyone desires to be famous in history. "Your Majesty, do you really want to select a whole country?" Fang Xuanling frowned and thought for a long time before asking me. "This is natural." I nodded. "This is not a gimmick, but a project that will allow tens of millions of Chinese people to understand the deeds of those heroes who sacrificed their lives for the country and the people. It will also make them understand that the reason why China is what it is today, It was their efforts that inspired their ambitions and allowed more people to understand what China is." In the end, after a heated discussion among the important ministers. Finally, it was brought up for discussion at the formal court meeting. In addition, it was also handed over to the newly established parliament for discussion when I ascended the throne as emperor. Now, the size of the parliament has expanded a lot, and representatives from all walks of life have come from Western Qin, Hexi, and several Bashu counties that have been conquered. They form the National Assembly, which meets once a year. At this time, the second National Assembly was officially convened. In this parliament, many members submitted their bills, but many of them seemed very weird, or in other words, most of the bills were flattering. Only a handful of congressmen have put forward their own proposals. For example, congressmen from the Hexi region have proposed that they hope to promote cotton cultivation in the Hexi region, because these guys already know the economic benefits brought by cotton. However, in addition to being close to the Hexi region, There are many places in the Yellow River area. It can be said that many wastelands are not suitable for growing food, but they are suitable for growing cotton. This proposal, after being discussed by the National Assembly, was submitted to the cabinet, and was handed over to me by Fang Xuanling, the first person in charge of the cabinet. After that, an imperial edict was issued, agreeing that Hexi and West Qin could not grow food, or because Fields that were extremely short of water and difficult to grow food were converted into cotton fields. However, it is not the local people who have the final say on whether cotton can be grown. Instead, staff from the Ministry of Agriculture will go to the site for personal inspection to determine which areas can grow cotton, which areas cannot, and which areas can still grow food. Report to the cabinet for decision. Of course, whoever dares to commit fraud is sorry, but my intelligence system is not a vegetarian, and President Wei of the Supreme Court is not a vegetarian. “In addition, as the emperor of the empire, my proposal was unanimously approved by the National Assembly. It will then be handed over to the Cabinet for discussion and implementation. Although today’s National Assembly is still a yes-man, at least these guys have enjoyed a sense of pride and accomplishment in participating in political affairs. Moreover, after becoming a member, if a crime is committed, the National Assembly Oversight Committee, the Supreme Court, and the Supreme Procuratorate must jointly send jurors to supervise the entire trial process. If the evidence is conclusive, then the criminal suspect will first be deprived of his status as a National Assembly member before he can become a criminal. Think about it, soldiers are on trial, and their sentences are not allowed to be increased, and members of the National Assembly are not allowed to have their sentences increased, and there are many people of all kinds who are not allowed to have their sentences increased. If things go on like this, the effect of punishment will become weaker and weaker. , and those cruel punishments will become useless and be eliminated one after another. This is what I hope. More importantly, I want to make the National Assembly a regular practice. Anyway, the Constitution has stipulated that no emperor of the Chinese Empire can violate the Magna Carta, and there are several laws in the Magna Carta that, once established, will No changes are allowed. Among them, the authority of the Charter is higher than that of the emperor, and the National Assembly is the place where the people of the Chinese Empire participate in and discuss politics. When more than four-fifths of the members of the National Assembly approve a bill, the emperor cannot violate it. No emperor has the right to cancel or deprive the National Assembly of its responsibilities and rights. "It's just that today's national legislators may not realize how much power they have. However, the greater the power, the greater the responsibility. This is complementary to each other. National members are elected once every five years and are only allowed to be re-elected once. After that, they are not allowed to become members of the National Assembly. This is naturally to ensure that they cannot form an interest group, or that they cannot become a new privileged class. . In addition, I am already considering setting up a Senate in the future on top of the National Assembly. Of course, the country has not yet been calmed down, so there is no way to do it. The territory I occupy now is at most equivalent to that of future generations. The territory of three to four provinces, unless the entire land of China is included in my rule, otherwise, the Senate can only be a castle in the water. Volume 1 Chapter 594 If you don’t build a giant ship, how about building a small ship? Well, I'm going off topic again. In short, after the National Assembly unanimously approved my son's will, five days later, they selected an open area north of Chang'an and started construction of the Chinese Empire's Hall of Valor. "The newspaper began to evaluate and describe in detail a historical figure every five days, describing the life of this historical figure, so that ordinary people could hear and read the relevant deeds of these historical figures. "And each newspaper will come with five voting tickets, and polling stations have been set up in every district in Chang'an City and in every county under my rule. When the voting rate reaches more than 50%, this historical figure can be enshrined in the Chinese Hall of Heroes. And I naturally have the right to propose who can enter the Hall of Valor, but I also need to vote. Of course, although I do not have the right to vote, I can, through the manipulation of public opinion, influence the evaluation of this historical figure by scholars and Chinese people who can hear or read newspapers, and ultimately affect the voting. result. More importantly, taking this opportunity, the Royal Grand Theater, Quanjude Grand Theater and many theaters took this opportunity to start rehearsing the corresponding plays of the historical figures who were voted. Nowadays, there is no longer a curfew, so the people must have a place to have entertainment and recreation at night. It is precisely because of this that the performing arts industry is now booming. The earliest and oldest one is naturally Quanju Dedong City. The Grand Theater and the West Market Grand Theatre, followed by the Royal First Theater and the Royal Second Theater. After that, Guanzhong Commercial Group invested in the construction of five grand theaters in Chang'an. These theaters alone can receive 70,000 spectators every day. In addition, there are also those teahouses, pavilions and pavilions. Every night, at least nearly 70,000 to 80,000 people wander in the brightly lit hustle and bustle of Chang'an City. Although there are some people with evil intentions, the cavalry of the Imperial Guard are not vegetarians. Every night, more or less various cases occur, but most of them are quickly solved, and many of them are It was discovered on the spot, and all the criminals were thrown into the labor camp. We don't lack anything else, but we are really short of manpower, especially the many dirty and tiring jobs, which are most suitable for these guys to work. Transformation. At this time, I also received news from Cochin that the fleet had arrived at the port south of Cochin. Compared with this era, this fleet was considered a huge fleet, which scared Qiu He, the prefect of Jiaozhi, to the point where his lips trembled. There are nearly fifty transport ships and a fleet of fifty warships of various types. In the eyes of people of this era, it can definitely be regarded as a strategic force. Moreover, 600 skilled shipwrights and their families were transported, a total of more than 3,500 people, and two regiments of troops were also transported, bringing the number of Chinese Imperial troops in the entire port to one brigade. That is a force of more than 7,500 people. Well, as the old uncle said in the letter, he thought about it for a long time and decided to take Qiu He to have a good look at the port, the warships, and even more, let Qiu He take a look at the elite Chinese Renaissance Army soldiers. I have to say that my uncle’s approach was just right. Now, the news that our Chinese Renaissance Army has conquered nearly half of the Bashu land with overwhelming force has spread all over the world, and Xiao Mian is already nervous at this moment, because his territory happens to be right next to the Bashu land. The frightening combat effectiveness of my 200,000 elite troops, as well as the outstanding performance of Qu Tutong and other generals, are enough to terrify Xiao Xian. You must know that although Bashu is in chaos, it is still close. Three hundred thousand troops. However, in just two months, more than half of the territory has been lost, and nearly half of the army has also been lost. Xiao Mian's military strength is indeed 100,000 more than the combined forces of the Bashu and Bashu lands, but is it useful? Even if he has an army of 400,000, he must guard against Wang Shichong in the north, guard against his mortal enemy Lin Shihong in the southeast, and due east, there is Du Fuwei who is also eyeing him. At least more than half of his 400,000 troops were used to guard against these areas. Now, my young master’s army is coming with murderous intent. It’s a good thing that Xiao Mian was not frightened and cried. He has no spare time to care about the Jiaozhi land far south. Qiu He, the governor of Jiaozhi, was not ignorant of current affairs. Otherwise, he would not have offered Xiao Mian a surrender when he had no way to return home. This is why Qiu He turned a blind eye when my son's people came here to build ports and build large ships. "Now, the name of the Chinese Renaissance Army and my son has become powerful in China. Now, twenty armies have entered Shu, and they have achieved such great achievements easily. Now, if Qiu He still can't understand my ambition, he will have been an official for so many years in vain. Just last month, when Bashu was winning consecutive victories, Qiu He once talked to my uncle about whether to take advantage of the current opportunity to raise the flag and return home. But his uncle told him, don't worry, just wait. ? ?First, although the Chinese Imperial Army has won consecutive battles, it has not yet established contact with Jiaozhi; second, the biggest advantage of not making a statement is that it will not attract the attention of others, that is, Xiao Xian. After all, the armies of the Chinese Empire and the Liang Kingdom occupying Badong County are about to come face to face. Xiao Mian's life will naturally be very difficult, and his attention will be attracted to it. As long as nothing goes too far here. At most, Xiao Mian could only watch and take no other action. And taking advantage of this opportunity to work hard to strengthen your own strength is the most important thing. Nowadays, compared with Qiu He, my old uncle is more like the governor of Jiaozhi. The arrival of such a large-scale fleet, coupled with the six thousand well-trained, tenacious and brave soldiers of the Renaissance Army, has made Qiu He understand what my son is thinking, and he indeed values ??the land of Jiaozhi. " Otherwise, why bother sending such an elite force from thousands of miles away? Now, a large number of shipwrights have been transported. Here, so far, under the guidance of the craftsmen who came early, brick kilns, cement kilns, and lime kilns have been built. So far, three have been built that can be used to build a house with a displacement of about 7,000 stones. As for the battleship dock, three more similar docks are planned to be built. In addition, two docks with a capacity of 10,000 shi will be built here. Looking at the numbers, 7,000 shi seems to be a lot, but in fact, in terms of tonnage, it is only a displacement of about 483 tons. And ten thousand stone is only a displacement of 690 tons. It has to be said that the shipwrights of this era, or the development of China's navigation industry in this era, are still very strong. As early as the period of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, when preparing to conquer South Vietnam, a large number of large-scale ships were built, with superstructures of three to four stories, ten feet high, and capable of carrying thousands of soldiers. During the Three Kingdoms period, Soochow also built a five-story warship that could carry 3,000 troops. The building boat not only looks majestic and majestic, but also has spears and flags on the boat. It is heavily guarded and capable of attack and defense, just like a water fortress. In the previous dynasty, when Yang Guang was conquering Goguryeo, he also built large buildings and ships in Dengzhou. The dragon boat built in Luoyang in the twelfth year of his great cause was even bigger, but it was burned by the thieves. Think about it, the warships of the Soochow Dynasty alone had three thousand fully armed soldiers, and they also had to load baggage on the ship, as well as those things like catapults and racquet sticks. Think about how heavy they were. On average, an adult man weighs one hundred and twenty kilograms, and the equipment of soldiers in this era weighs thirty kilograms. Including their rations and baggage, each person needs at least two kilograms. Thirty kilograms. Calculated in this way, each person is calculated as 180 kilograms, and three thousand people are equal to 540,000 kilograms. "Coupled with the dead weight of the hull, as well as various gadgets such as ballistas and racket poles, the displacement of a large ship must be approximately five to six hundred tons. As for the ships I built in Hancheng County, the displacement of the transport ships was mostly between 100 and 150 tons. As for the battleships, the five largest Fuchuan ships reached 300 tons, while the other battleships were the smallest. There are also two hundred tons. There is no way. The warships under my master were built to ensure that they can pass through the Yellow River. Nowadays, shipwrights are confident to build larger warships, and the warships in the Yellow River are only used to maintain the waterway. , In my eyes, in the future, the navy of the Chinese Empire should set its sights on the broader ocean. After so many years of building warships, these craftsmen have long been familiar with the construction process of warships. Now that we have reached the sea, and here, there are countless towering ancient trees. If we don’t build giant ships, how can we Can't you still build a boat? Volume 1 Chapter 595: There are two heavens, and they are all in my hands Moreover, in another historical time and space, most of the ocean-going sailing ships of the Western Barbarians during the Great Navigation Period were between 300 tons and 1,000 tons. By the end of the 18th century, the maritime competition among the Western Barbarian countries intensified. In order to occupy the sea, With the upper hand, many countries are vigorously developing sailing battleships. This class of warships is mainly used as the flagship of the fleet. It has a three-layer gun deck, more than 100 guns, a crew of more than 850 people, and a displacement of 2,500 tons to 3,500 tons. It represents the ship's HMS Victory, Admiral Nelson's flagship at the Battle of Trafalgar. The British HMS Victory is the leader of sailing battleships and the pride of the British Navy. HMS Victory was a first-class sailing battleship of the British Royal Navy. Construction began in 1759 and was completed in 1765. It consumed more than 2,000 oak trees and more than 30 tons of iron. It has a displacement of 3,556 tons, a load capacity of 2,176 tons, a length of 67.8 meters, and a width of 15 meters. The ship is equipped with three masts, the main mast is 62.5 meters high. It has three artillery decks, equipped with a total of 102 iron cannons and two giant short guns. Our requirements are not high. We only need to have the ability to build thousand-ton battleships and ocean-going transport ships within five years. During this period, they will first build ships of 300 to 500 tons to carry out expedition voyages, and then wait until they have large ships of 1,000 tons to carry out ocean voyages. I believe that by then, my artillery and muskets should have been successfully developed. And the seaport they occupy is the largest seaport in the northern part of Vietnam in the future: Haiphong Port. But now, it has fallen into the hands of this young master, and they can't even think about taking it away. Those guys who were originally from the Champa Kingdom have now been reduced to a pot of porridge under the manipulation of alienation, assassination, bribery and other means. They no longer have the ambition to capture Jiaozhi at the beginning of the founding of the country. In addition to the uncle's handwritten letter, Qiu He's handwritten letter and surrender form were also attached. It means that he is willing to surrender, but since the time has not come, he has not announced it to the outside world. I am very happy about this. In this way, as long as I occupy the Bashu counties and start to launch my army in Lingnan, I will completely despise Xiao Mian strategically. Of course, I still have to be cautious in tactics. At this time, Qin Qiong received reinforcements sent by Zong Luosui after occupying Qinghua County. Qin Qiong simply joined the new 115th Division to garrison Qinghua County, and the army turned to the northeast. The prefect of Xicheng County knew that he could not resist the murderous Chinese Renaissance Army, so he surrendered to Jianju County. After taking Xicheng County, Qin Qiong also appeased Wu Bi, the prefect of the county, and then left only one regiment to reorganize the surrendered soldiers. The army set out again and attacked Fengling County. After Qu Tutong captured Fuling County, the army moved down the Yangtze River and captured Fuling City in the eastern part of Bajun, controlling the intersection of the Yangtze River and Yanjiang River. After Yang Gongdao arrived at Pu'an County, he stopped and wrote to Han Shi'er. After informing Han Shi'er, Yang Gongdao led the fourth army to pass through Zitong and crossed Tongshui, and entered with lightning speed. Jinshan County was destroyed in just one day, blocked the retreat of the Bashu Allied Forces that was attacking Jiangyou, and also captured the supplies of the 70,000 Bashu Army. The 70,000-strong army was instantly dumbfounded. They replenished their supplies of food and grass once every half a month, and there were still eight days left. In other words, their food and grass could still last for eight days. But the problem is that it took a month and a half before, and the city wall of Jiangyou City was not even attacked once. Could it be said that we can win completely in eight days now? Wu Sheng, the general of the coalition forces and the governor of Ziyang County, was in great distress and ordered the coalition forces to attack Jiangyou. Seeing that their retreat was cut off and there was no hope of attacking the city, the prefects of Luchuan, Longshan and Meishan counties could not be persuaded. Finally, two days later, they led their personal guards to kill the coalition general Wu Sheng, and the 70,000-strong army was eliminated. In addition to the 20,000 people who dispersed on their own, there were still more than 40,000 people who surrendered towards Yang Gongdao. "Hahaha It seems that Brother Shi'e is indeed quite depressed." Li Xuanba said with a look of joy after seeing the information. "Those Bashu coalition forces must have fought against him too fiercely. They were afraid that Brother Shie would be cruel after they surrendered, so Yu Jian went to brother Gongdao." Yang Gongren and Yang Shidao were also very happy and happy, winking and winking. I couldn't help but look at my young master's face speechless and quite dumbfounded. He could only smile and said: "But this is okay. Brother Gongdao has always been lenient, so it's okay to let those guys feel at ease." "We just captured 40,000 Bashu soldiers before, and now it's 40,000 again, tsk tsk tsk, it looks like Bashu There is no place left to compete with China," Du Ruhui said energetically while stroking his long beard. "Yes, the total number of soldiers and horses in Bashu counties is only over 300,000. Now, the number of Bashu soldiers and horses defeated by me exceeds 150,000, and I have captured 80,000 people. Now the territory There are only a few counties left. Although there are still tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, Jinshan belongs to me, and the Bashu coalition forces can no longer stop our army. The counties in the Bashu plain are just around the corner. "Exit." "I hope, by the way, General Huangfu."Is there any news from the army? "I nodded and asked Du Ruhui. "Your Majesty, don't worry, General Huangfu is really talented. In just over two months, the Shu region that just came under my control has been managed in an orderly manner" Du Ruhui replied respectfully. " Huangfu Wuyi's three security divisions were divided into regiments by him. They were scattered in the major cities of Bashu counties such as Yicheng, Pu'an, Qinghua, and Tongchuan to arrest thieves and maintain public order. They also sent a large number of working groups to accompany the army to various counties to promote China's new policies, strict laws and regulations, and eliminate corrupt officials. The violent officials were first treated with integrity and good manners in the local area. In addition, many Bashu families who were extremely angry and helped the governors from various places and intended to resist the rule of the Chinese Empire reached out and punished several others. They all became more honest. From the beginning, they didn’t dare to chatter, but now they are as obscene as a bunch of bastards. Even when the work team asked them to clarify their land and population, they dared to say a few words and took it all in stride. Although it has only been two months since the people became obedient, the livelihood of the people in Shu was stable, and farming was not affected, and there was not a single riot. Moreover, after a large number of land acres were clarified and taxes were reduced, the people in Shu praised it. Under his rule, there was a vigorous vitality. This achievement shows that Huangfu Wuyi is capable. According to reports from the guards around him, Huangfu Wuyi gets up at 00:00 every day and starts handling government affairs, and he is busy until midnight every day. He just took a break. Moreover, his vision is extremely vicious. As long as he gets the official documents from his subordinates, he can know whether those guys are doing the right thing or just dealing with it in the first month. The leaders of the four working groups, as well as two newly appointed county magistrates, were taken to Chang'an for disposal after the public trial in Yicheng County. This made other working groups and officials under the rule frightened and did not dare to do anything again. No slacking off at all. “A person who is cautious, rigorous in handling affairs, and impartial is a good talent. "I nodded. Indeed, Qu Tutong really recommended a good talent to me. It only took him less than two months to manage these newly occupied lands in an orderly manner, which is enough. "Tell General Huangfu to do your job well. I see all his achievements. However, your body is also a capital. Don't hurt yourself too much due to official business." After thinking about it, I turned to Du Ruhui, who was drafting his decree, and said, "It is a blessing for your Majesty to be able to do this." " Du Ruhui laughed and continued to write rapidly. "The weather is getting hotter and hotter, midsummer has arrived, and the strategy of Bashu Land is coming to an end. It was cut off after Cheng Yaojin occupied Pingwu and Tongchang counties. The five counties of Dangchang, Wudu, Hanyang, Hechi, and Shunzheng, which were on the way back to Bashu, finally surrendered to me as the commander of the reinforcements under the personal visit and persuasion of Tang Jian, the foreign minister of the Chinese Empire. Zong Luohou led the newly formed 25th Army and 50,000 Shu troops to set up a formation east of Fulishui. Zong Luohui ordered the deputy commander to lead the army to confront the enemy head-on, while he led a regiment of elite cavalry to He took a long detour to the rear of the Shu army, and when the fierce battle between the Shu army and the main force of the newly formed 25th Army was about to begin, he personally led the elite cavalry to attack from behind the enemy. The Shu army was in chaos, with numerous casualties. Many people jumped into the Fushui River to escape. Ten thousand people were captured, and 3,700 were killed, and most of the 50,000 Shu troops were dispersed. Afterwards, they crossed the Fushui River and captured Zhifang Yicheng in Suining County, while Jincheng County was attacking Jincheng. After the county, Han Shi'e and Yang Gongdao joined forces and continued to advance south slowly. They defeated 50,000 enemies in Mianshui in the south of Wan'an City. The Shu army was defeated and retreated to Luoxian County. At this point, the main force of the Shu army was lost. , the remaining defeated soldiers gathered together less than a hundred thousand people, and at this time, my son's decree came, telling them to slow down. Then, he sent envoys directly to Luoxian County and informed the governors of the counties in central Sichuan. , surrendered unconditionally. On the third day after the envoys entered Luo County, the remaining Bashu counties discussed for two days, but nothing came of it. Finally, Han Shi'e's army, who was impatient with waiting, moved forward fifty miles. With this news, the commander-in-chief of the six-god commanderies found out in despair that they had no choice but to send envoys under the pressure of the army, rushing to Han Shi'e's camp to express the willingness of the Bashu counties to surrender to the Chinese Empire. At this moment, it is exactly at the beginning of June, that is, just over three months have passed since the day the troops were dispatched. In just three months, the entire Bashu land was captured. The speed really makes me very proud, and at the same time very excited. That’s because the two places of Tianfu have all fallen into my hands. Because since ancient times, there are two places called Tianfu. One is Guanzhong and the other is Shu. They are both plain areas with fertile land and rich water resources. Volume 1 Chapter 596 Liang Dynasty’s envoy Cen Wenwen At present, the cultivated land area in Guanzhong, Guanbei, Hexi, and West Qin regions has been calculated. A total of 73,857,435 acres. This area included most of Ningxia, southeastern Gansu and most of Shaanxi in later generations. But as far as I know, in later generations, Sichuan Province alone has 100 million acres of cultivated land, and this does not include the 30 million acres of cultivated land in Chongqing. ????????????????????????????? Guanzhong, Guanbei, Hexi, and Xiqin mainly produce wheat, with soybeans and millet as the main food output. Rice farming is only available in southern Shaanxi. In the Bashu region, the cultivated land that can be cultivated with rice can reach more than 95% of the total cultivated land area. The yield of rice is higher than that of wheat and other crops, and here, you can grow two crops a year. After harvesting the rice, you can plant winter wheat. Its output is much higher than that of dry land. Of course, south of Nanling, including Guangdong, Guangxi, Fujian, and southern Yunnan, mostly double-cropping rice is planted, and some can even grow triple-cropping rice. In other words, in the future, the more southern territory I occupy, the greater the urgency of China's central plains' demand for food will be greatly reduced. When Bashu returned to the Chinese Empire, the world trembled and the heroes were frightened, and Xiao Mian was so frightened that he sent envoys with huge sums of money to lobby, with the intention of not violating each other. Regarding the opinions of Xiao Xian's envoy, the civil and military ministers under my master were divided into two groups, each holding their own opinions. Some people think that they are too lazy to take care of it. Anyway, we will deal with Xiao Mian's Liang Kingdom in the future, but some people think that we should take care of it, or should fool Xiao Mian to make Xiao Mian think that we will not deal with him for the time being, and then make a surprise attack. fatal. In short, everyone was bickering with each other, just like the seven aunts and eight aunts were arguing about Chen Guzi's mess. I saw a black line on my face. Next to me, Li Xuanba was enjoying it. I almost applauded, because these people are very capable of citing classics. "Okay, okay, don't make any noise, you still don't take me seriously." In the end, I impatiently slapped the table and shouted angrily, finally suppressing the situation. One or two of them wiped the foam from their mouths and quickly apologized to me with a frightened look. "Okay, everyone, sit back. This is the place where we discuss national affairs. Don't make a fuss here all the time if you have disagreements. If Dean Wei sees it, it will be strange if you are not impeached." I rolled my eyes. With a flip, all these ministers returned to their positions like flies. "By the way, after talking for so long, has the envoy arrived?" After seeing these guys all sitting down properly, I asked, stroking my chin with satisfaction. "Your Majesty, the envoy has arrived today and is resting at the Diaoyutai Hotel of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs." Tang Jian, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, stood up and saluted me. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs is naturally a new department that is independent from the Ministry of Rites. The original Ministry of Rites was established in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and the Northern Zhou Dynasty. The Sui Dynasty is one of the six tribes. The chief officer is the Minister of Rites. It is used to test the five rites of auspiciousness, good luck, military, guest, and bad luck; to manage school affairs across the country, imperial examinations, and the affairs of the vassal and foreign countries. There are four divisions under the Ministry of Rites, which were divided into the Ming and Qing dynasties: the Ceremony and Qing Officials Division, in charge of honors and rituals, military etiquette, and management of academic affairs and imperial examinations; the Ancestral Sacrifice and Qing Officials Division, in charge of auspicious and unlucky rituals; the Host and Guest Qing Officials Division, in charge of guests. Responsible for etiquette and reception of foreign guests; responsible for fine dining and cleaning, responsible for banquets, food, livestock and prison affairs. "The affairs were too complicated, and I couldn't handle it with just the few people in the Ministry of Rites. Therefore, I directly split the Ministry of Rites into the Ministry of Education, the Ministry of Rites, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and the Department of Propaganda. This makes their respective duties and careers extremely clear and distinct. Today’s Ministry of Rites specializes in etiquette and matters such as offering sacrifices to heaven and earth, and does not care about anything else. It's just suitable for people who don't have much ability and can't accomplish much, but are too idle and don't want to retire to squat there. "By the way, who is Xiao Mian's minister that envoy?" I asked again casually. "It's the text of the Liang Dynasty's Zhongshu Shilang." Tang Jian, a guy with an excellent memory, answered without thinking. Well, this guy is also in charge of the Ministry of Rites, and some time ago, this guy volunteered to go to the land of northern Sichuan with his eloquent words, and said Get the five counties in northern Sichuan to watch the wind come down. "This person's name" I scratched my scalp. Why did the text feel familiar? Fang Xuanling thought for a while and then replied: "Cen Wenwen is from Jiyang, Nanyang. His grandfather was named Shanfang, and he served as Xiaocha, the official secretary. His father's name was Xiang, and he was the order of Handan in the late Sui Dynasty. He was once framed. When Fang was fourteen years old, he went to Sili to plead his grievances. His speeches were impassioned and sincere, and his father's injustice was vindicated. He was well-known for his intelligence, agility, and knowledge of classics and history Xiao Xian was praised by people. When he proclaimed himself emperor in Jingzhou, he heard about his talents and hired Wen Wen as the minister of Zhongshu to participate in secret affairs. " "It turns out to be him." I slapped my head and finally remembered, isn't this guy the prime minister of the Zhenguan Dynasty in the future? This guy, Prime Minister Yu, had to cry his heart out and finally collapsed at his job. He is definitely an outstanding worker like Jiao Yulu.? who. "Your Majesty, have you heard of this person?" After hearing my words, Tang Jian couldn't help but asked curiously. "Yes, I have indeed heard of this person's name." I touched my chin. "Now, Brother Maoyue, please go ahead and send a message to the Minister. I will summon him tomorrow." "Your Majesty, we have to take the land in the Jingxiang Mountains. If we intend to confuse Xiao Mian, let me come forward." But, Your Majesty, you don’t have to be like this." Tang Jian said quickly after hearing this. I smiled, shook my head and said, "I want to meet Cen Wenwen. I've heard about his talent for a long time, so why not meet him first? As for the land of Jingxiang and Lingnan, I must take it. Xiao Mian wants to hide his ears and steal the bell." With this move, do you think that there are no smart people in the Liang Dynasty? " Those ministers who were arguing just now are a little embarrassed at this moment. They all know that I want to unify China. Everyone on my side knows that Liang Over there, no matter what, it's impossible not to have a cool-headed smart person. "Your Majesty is wise, I will inform Cen Wenwen this time, and ask him to go to the Hajj to see Your Majesty tomorrow." "By the way, just let him come after the Hajj meeting." I thought for a while and reminded him. After the morning meeting the next day, I had just returned to the office for a short while when I heard footsteps, and Tang Jian rushed in first. "Your Majesty, Cen Wenwen, the envoy of the Liang Dynasty, Zhongshu Shilang, would like to see you." "Please come soon." I took a sip of tea and nodded towards Tang Jian. After a while, a tall and handsome young official, no more than twenty-five years old, walked into the office. When he first saw me sitting on the table, this guy couldn't help but be stunned. After a moment of surprise, he quickly moved forward and bowed down. "Cen Wenwen, the minister of the Liang Dynasty, is here to see His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire." "No courtesy, please sit down if you come. Is Wen Wen your Geng Geng this year?" I smiled and was given a mat, and then asked very kindly. After thanking him, Cen Wenwen replied: "His Majesty, the Emperor of China, Cen is twenty-four years old" He was neither humble nor overbearing. "So young? Well, well, you are indeed a young and promising person." I nodded with satisfaction and smiled. Tang Jian had a strange look on his face when he heard this, while Cen Wenwen smiled bitterly. "When it comes to being young and promising, Cen is far behind compared to Your Majesty." "Just average. By the way, you are not my subordinate. How about I call you by your name?" I smiled and waved my hand. asked again. Cen Wenwen is also a wonderful person. Seeing that I was so straightforward, he was not polite. However, he still addressed me as Your Majesty. It was already noon, so I left Cen Wenwen and Tang Jian to have dinner here. While eating, he was bragging and spanking. I also asked some about the situation in the Liang Dynasty, but after hearing the perfunctory meaning in Cen Wenwen's words, I stopped asking questions in this regard. However, Cen Wenwen was very interested in the various new policies implemented in Guanzhong. I was very interested, and I naturally answered them one by one. "And I asked him about some of his own circumstances, and I found out that his father died early, his mother was still at home, and his younger brother Cen Wenzhao was still young and was loved by his mother. "My brother lost his father when he was young. My mother was very devoted to her and never let him stay away from me for two nights in a row." Having said this, Cen Wenwen, who drank a few glasses of fine wine and turned slightly red, said with a helpless smile: "My brother is smart, but" "It is common sense for an old mother to pamper her young. However, as a brother, you should bear the responsibility" I drank and told the story about my brother with emotion. He also said it. Well, Lao Wuwuyi is also quite favored by my mother. However, no matter how humble I am in front of my mother, if I see something wrong with that guy, I should still deal with it. Hearing this, Cen Wenwen was very moved. Well, they had a common topic, coupled with the stimulation of alcohol and Tang Jian's gags, after a lunch, they already seemed like good friends who had been together for many years. After finishing the meal, not a word of business was mentioned, and I made an agreement with Cen Wenwen that after my son took him for a walk tomorrow, Cen Wenwen resigned from the office. But Tang Jian stayed. "It seems that His Majesty is interested in talents." Tang Jian, a typical human being, is only a ghost if he can't see it anymore. "Yes, by the way, Brother Maoyue, what do you think of this person?" I nodded and smiled with satisfaction. "Be eloquent and funny without being rude, be quick-thinking, be good at dealing with people, but still be sincere." Tang Jian concluded after thinking for a while. "He is a talent from the temple." "Yes, such a talented person should be used by me and the Chinese Empire. Serving under Xiao Xianzhi is really a waste." I nodded, quite satisfied. Authentic with emotion. "Your Majesty, don't worry. In my opinion, as long as your Majesty treats me with sincerity, I will be able to accept him." Tang Jian replied with a chuckle. "That Xiao Xianxi has a kind-hearted temperament on the outside, but in fact he is suspicious and jealous in his heart. Moreover, he has literary talent but no military skills. Such people can only be regarded as mediocre masters. Compared with Your Majesty, they can distinguish themselves." Volume 1 Chapter 597 Armistice Agreement with Xiao Mian "No flattery is allowed." I pointed at Tang Jian with an angry expression. "I speak from the bottom of my heart without any trace of moisture." Tang Jian said seriously, but then the two of them burst out laughing in unison. "You guys, you actually used the same tactics you use against others on your little brother." I shook my head and smiled. Tang Jian replied solemnly: "How is it possible? Your Majesty is the only one who can be called a hero in the world today. The rest of the heroes either lack the time, the right location, or the people. Only Your Majesty raises an army. At the beginning, the weather was in your majesty's favor, but now, taking control of Guanzhong, Guanbei, Hexi and Western Qin, and attacking Bashu further south, the territory is close to one-third of the previous dynasty, but far away from the disputes between the heroes. This is naturally an advantage of the geographical advantage. As for human harmony, under the rule of Huaxia, the praises of the people are endless, the army and the people are in harmony, and the people, industry and commerce are all prosperous" I changed the subject, took a sip of wine, and whispered to Tang Jian: "Yes Brother Maoyue, I know that you and Mr. Tang get along best. According to your opinion, if Mr. Tang is in danger, would he consider me as his son-in-law? " "This" Tang Jian said. He picked up a fried soybean and threw it into his mouth. After chewing it for a few times, he slowly shook his head. "Looking at it from a distance, I'm afraid there may be difficulties. Mr. Tang seems to be kind and easy-going, but in his heart he is actually a resolute character" Listening to Tang Jian's words, I nodded repeatedly. Indeed, who can be the founding king of the country, who is kind and kind? Generations? Just to show the heroic spirit of Li Shimin who was plotting to seize the throne, history books will try their best to praise Li Shimin and deliberately downplay Li Yuan's role. But it still cannot be denied that without Li Yuan, there would be no Datang Dynasty. After Tang Jian drank a glass of wine, he squinted his eyes, his treacherous light flickering: "However, Mr. Tang is by no means stubborn. If His Majesty treats him with sincerity and is forced by the situation, he will defect to Your Majesty. "It's not impossible." "The important thing is that although Mr. Tang has a resolute temperament, he always listens to his wife's advice. If things are not harmonious, Mr. Tang's wife can speak powerfully. I think so, too. You will think twice." These words made me feel like a confidant. Indeed, Duke Tang was the typical chief president of the Henpecked Association in the Sui Dynasty, and Queen Dou's pillow wind was unparalleled in the world. If it were true, When that day comes, I think my father-in-law should be able to listen to Queen Dou's persuasion. After the court dismissed the next day, I appeared in front of Cen Wenwen dressed as a young scholar, which made this guy stunned. "Your Majesty, what are you" "It's not pleasant to stay in this palace and talk all the time. Yesterday you mentioned that this is your first time to Chang'an after ten years of great work, and you just happen to be with me, uh, to accompany you. I want to go shopping for you, what do you think, Mr. Jingren?" I chuckled and patted him on the shoulder, just like meeting an old friend. Cen Wenwen is also a cheerful person, so he naturally agreed. "Since Your Majesty is so elegant, Cen should accompany you. It's said that we haven't seen each other for several years. The difference between Chang'an today and the great prosperity in the past is really unbelievable." I smiled, turned over and jumped on. After mounting the horse, he signaled for the guards to bring a strong horse to Cen Wenwen and walked with him. He asked: "It is really gratifying to Wuji that I can make Brother Jing Ren say such words of admiration. However, , I wonder how different Daxing in Mr. Jing’s impression is from Chang’an today? Cen Wenwen thought about it and said with emotion: “Daxing in the past was noisy and complicated, even among the most luxurious pavilions and pavilions. You can see people begging and homeless people with no food or clothing. Today, Chang'an is prosperous and orderly, and all industries are prosperous. Compared with the prosperous days at the beginning of the great cause, it is even more" As he was talking, he came to the entrance of the imperial city. Here, there were all workers coming and going, and there were a large number of people. Cars and carriages were carried back and forth, carts of soil were transported away, and carts of bricks and stones were brought in. Seeing this scene, Cen Wenwen stopped talking and stared at that place. “That’s where the long-term arrangement of the water system lies. Why, is Brother Jingren also interested in this? "I pointed my riding crop to where the workers were busy and said to Cen Wen. "Drainage system? "Cen Wenwen looked confused. When I explained to him the scale and quantity of Chang'an's drainage system project, this guy's eyes were as wide as a wild goose pagoda, and his mouth was grinning like a hippopotamus in heat. It took him a long time to conclude. He stuttered and said: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, you are spending so much manpower and material resources just to let the dirty water in the city drain out of the city? " "Yes, what I need is a clean and tidy Chang'an City, a Chang'an City that will not be flooded even if the Wei River floods, a Chang'an City that can still stand for thousands of years to come and become the center of countless Chinese cities. In the minds of our children, it is the eternal city that symbolizes the Chinese spirit. "I looked at those hard-working workers, took a deep breath, and said heavily and passionately. Cen Wenwen looked at my resolute face blankly, took a deep breath and said: "Your Majesty , it’s really a big deal, but just for the sake of the drainage system that is convenient and beneficial to the people, it costsIt's so huge, so the treasury" "Haha, don't worry, Jingren, I will take you to visit Chang'an City today, and you will know why. "I smiled and shook my head. His thoughts were almost the same as those of Fang Xuanling and others at the beginning. However, I believe that he will see it through his own eyes and gradually change his mind. In the end, , will become my approach. After leaving the palace city, under the protection of a group of guards, I took Cen Wenwen to visit the fire squadron, public toilets, and the old building in Xiangxiufang on the west side of the imperial city. Then he visited most of the public schools. In addition, he took this guy for a tour of the construction sites of the Royal Academy of Sciences and the Imperial University outside the city. After being shocked at the beginning, Cen Wenwen turned to disapproval. With a solemn and enlightened look on his face, when he saw the people of Chang'an walking happily to and from the city gate, and the smiling faces full of vitality and confidence, he even saw something different. A small number of common people took the initiative to say hello to the patrolling Guards knights, as if they were friends. " Military and civilian families are all important to scholars, farmers, industry and commerce, and all the people are enterprising. Cen has spent so many years studying as a sage. Book, actually dare to laugh at His Majesty's efforts and preparations for the long-term development of the country. "In the end, Cen Wenwen looked at me deeply and bowed to the ground with a face of shame. He was extremely ashamed and said. "Compared with Your Majesty, none of the heroes in the world can compare with him. The people of Guanzhong are blessed with this Ming Lord. , it is actually a blessing in Guanzhong. " "Brother Jing Ren is a talented person in governing the country. He has a sharp vision and can understand my painstaking efforts. After I picked up Cen Wenwen, I said sincerely: "I have heard the name of Jingren for a long time. Do you know that Jingren can serve the world and serve countless people in China?" Cen Wenwen seemed to have already known my thoughts. After thinking about it, he gave me a deep bow and replied: "Wen Wen is now a minister of the Liang Kingdom. He should do his best as a minister and not dare to obey the imperial edict." After hearing this, With his polite refusal, and his hesitant expression and eyes, I knew that I had done a good enough job, and I just had to wait for the future. I looked at the sky and saw that it was getting dusk. It was time for me to go home. After patting Cen Wenwen on the shoulder, I said frankly: "After today, when we are talking about state affairs, I won't be able to see Brother Jing again. Wang Jing My dear friend, if you can keep in mind what you saw and heard in Chang'an and Guanzhong, maybe you and I can meet again in the future." Five days later, Cen Wenwen brought the Minister of Foreign Affairs Tang Jian's agreement on a truce between the two sides. , went back to Jingzhou. And this young master is finally approaching Yaoguang’s due date. When she was three or four months old, Yaoguang's belly wasn't that big yet. It seemed like she had eaten enough, and then she felt like her belly was full. But after she was five months pregnant, Yaoguang's belly felt like it was full. Like a balloon, they are getting older day by day, and Sister Qingxia is not much better. If these two girls have lost the ability to control all intense sports, they can only wander around in the backyard all day long. But today, I used the carriage in the palace to carry these two girls, my mother, and Lao Wu to the palace. "Let me tell you, Shiro, what kind of surprise are you planning to give to my mother? You are so arrogant but you are not telling the truth." Her mother looked at the two big-bellied women sitting on her left and right with joy and said babbled. "Mom, don't worry, you'll be able to see it in a while. I'm sure it will make your old man happy." I said with a smile. Lao Wu next to him was also very excited. Because of these surprises, he worked hard and followed Murong Changfeng all day long, running up and down. Although this kid is much taller now, he looks taller. Dark and lean. "My mother felt sorry for me and told me twice. Fortunately, Wuyi was sensible. He explained to his mother that he was doing business and studying architecture with others, and then he gave up. My two beady ladies hugged my mother on the left and on the right, chatting and flirting with me. Sister Qingxia's charming eyes are soft and charming, while sister Yaoguang looks naughty and lively. They are two completely different beauty perceptions. With the temptation, making me keep swallowing my saliva while fighting Wuyi, it is too much of a test of willpower. Last night, I took advantage of the chance to fight the Landlords and got these two girls into bed together. Although they were pregnant, some of the things that were so ecstatic still made me almost become an outsider. Feixian. Until now, I still feel that the alternating moans of the two girls are still lingering "Fourth brother, the younger brother has won again" This brat Wuyi took advantage of my son's distraction and won in a row. Several handfuls of them caused the copper plates in front of me to decrease at the speed of an avalanche. The two girls smiled like delicate peonies. Just when I wanted to cheer up and turn over my papers, I felt the carriage under me slowly stop, and Li Yuanfang's voice rang outside. "Sir, we're here." Volume 1 Chapter 598: Bad guy, how dare I have any objections? As soon as I raised my head, I saw, well, I really saw it. Through the glass window of the carriage, I saw the villa as white as jade, towering high in front of me. "Oh my God, Shiro, this, this" My mother was also shocked. After stepping out of the carriage, she looked at the tall three-story building with dense windows, and her eyes widened in surprise. eyes. My two wives also screamed in the same exaggerated way. "It's so beautiful, husband, this, this is the villa you designed, husband? It's too big It's like a giant palace made of white jade." "Mother, have you seen it? This is what I have prepared for you. Surprise. From now on, our family will live in this villa together." Mother-in-law Chong raised her eyebrows proudly, and I turned around and explained to my mother. "Here. How much does this cost?" After looking at it in surprise for a long time, my mother held my hand and asked in a low voice. "Mom, don't worry. The total cost, including this large grassland, swimming pool, and those venues, is less than 400,000 yuan." I replied with a smile. I don’t want to think that these building materials all come from my son’s factory. They can be used without any payment. It’s just for accounting purposes, so I have to pay the capital. However, even if they are really made according to the market price, the most is Just one million yuan is really not that much for me who now has so much money that I can only regard it as a number. Mother breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the building with joy. "Okay, so beautiful. It really looks like it is made of white jade. Shiro, our family will live here from now on?" "Of course, mother, let's go. I will take you in and have a look, and you will know" I hehe With a smile, he supported his mother and walked forward up the gentle slope about one foot and five meters wide on both sides of the main entrance. This was a path specially reserved for the elderly or carriages, and it was covered with a cover. In this way, even on rainy days, the carriages People can get on and off the carriage safely without getting wet. As we walked, I explained to my mother the various functions of this building and its features, whether it was the hall on the first floor that was spacious enough for a dance party or a movie, or the white-painted, bright walls. Or a beautiful and wear-resistant solid wood floor. Of course, I also took my mother to her bedroom, where my grandmother and aunt also live. Like my mother, they live on the first floor, which is convenient. Elderly people with limited legs and feet can avoid climbing stairs. "Okay, that's great. I'm really thoughtful. Look at this restaurant. Wow, can such a large glass window be opened? It's really bright here" Standing in the restaurant, facing the lake, there is a On the other side of the large glass doors and windows is a huge fireplace. When a fire breaks out here in winter, the entire restaurant and the walls will become warm. In addition, I also took my mother to visit the heating system. Well, it is the kind of small heating boiler used by ordinary people in rural areas in later generations. In fact, it is not even called a boiler. It is a thing made after the original iron stove was modified. We are still in the countryside after all. As for the thing Very familiar. Therefore, each floor of the newly built villa has three heating boiler rooms, each with a large iron stove, which is connected to each room through copper pipes, and there are also B-type pipes in each room. Copper heat sinks are installed on it to ensure that the temperature in every room will not drop below 18 degrees in winter. ??????????????????????????????????????? Well, I have personally experienced it, and the result was that I was sweating white hair from the heat, so I can confirm that it indeed played a role in heating for future generations. My mother likes it very much, especially the room that my master specially designed for her. It is on the side facing the lake. Moreover, as long as you open the curtains, you can see the beautiful scenery of the lake and mountains. In addition, you can turn a corner after leaving the bedroom. , you can follow the glass corridor and enter directly into the even more huge semi-lake-facing glass greenhouse. "You did such a good job, my mother is a little reluctant to leave. I really want to stay here." My mother smiled and praised her again and again. "Don't worry, Mom, after the furniture is ready and some necessary daily necessities are moved here, our family can move here." I replied with a smile. "The important thing is that the child wants to wait until Yaoguang and Qingxia have a baby before moving. After all, the doctor Sun lives next door to our house. With him taking care of him nearby, the child can feel more at ease." "Yes, yes, it's still my son. You have to consider it carefully, you have to wait until your wife gives birth to a baby before coming over, there is no rush." ??The mother nodded quickly. In her eyes, the two grandchildren who have not yet been born are the most important. "Yes. My mother is very satisfied with a child like you. By the way, go and see Yaoguang. I’ll just let Wuyi take him around.” After inspecting it happily, my mother nodded with satisfaction. After waving to Wuyi next to me, he said to me. Girls Yaoguang can’t wait for a long time. However, they are all pregnant people. Therefore, they want to go upstairs, but they are embarrassed to ask others to help. But I am here, so the important task only falls on me. I could only carefully help them up the stairs from behind. Fortunately, the stairs were not steep and there were handrails.Otherwise, I really don’t dare to let these two girls go up to me like this. "Have you seen this? You two ladies" With a stinking sweat, I finally managed to carry two big-bellied women up to the third floor. I proudly held these two girls in my arms. They were no longer slender, but still Warm and gentle waist. "These two large bedrooms were specially designed by my husband for our family." I held the waists of these two girls, looked at their exaggerated eyes, and said proudly. "It's so beautiful, husband. These wall tiles are similar to those used on exterior walls, but why are they bright yellow?" Yaoguang girl happily stroked the beautiful bright yellow tiles on the wall and said, " I don’t know for sure, maybe it’s because the minerals in the clay are different, so the fired color is different.” I rolled my eyes and said, I really don’t know, we’re not from Jingdezhen. How can a porcelain expert know so much? "Then why don't you cover the floor and the entire wall with these beautiful ceramic tiles?" Sister Qingxia asked me after touching the ceramic tiles and the dado curiously. I shook my head, patted the one-and-a-half-meter-high solid wood wall skirt and said. "Don't you think ceramic tiles are hard and slippery? They are beautiful, but they are too hard and brittle. If you accidentally fall, it will be no different than falling on a stone, but something will happen. . But this wood is different. If you fall on it, it will only hurt" "It turns out there are so many truths in it." Sister Qingxia nodded suddenly. Then, the two girls followed me to the huge balcony on the third floor facing the lake. Following my master's gesture, Li Yuanfang immediately rushed forward, opened the sun umbrella, and covered a beautiful and lightweight rocking chair. After Yaoguang girl lay down on it curiously, I gently pushed it, and the rocking chair began to rock slowly. "It's so comfortable, so comfortable, husband, when are we moving here?" Yaoguang girl lay comfortably on the rocking chair and stretched out, then threw a big bundle of autumn spinach at me. "I think it will take another month and a half. After one and a half months, our whole family will move here." I sat next to Yaoguang girl, and gently stroked her high bulge like a hill with my hand. On the general belly. "By the way, our family will come over after the two children are born." "Well, but by then, we will be in confinement." Yaoguang girl curled her lips and looked at the beautiful big girl with a look of reluctance. Balcony said. "My mother-in-law will definitely not let us come over then." I knocked my head, that's right, my mother would definitely not let this happen. "Then just bear with it a little longer. Anyway, it will take about a month to complete the decoration here. Madam, you have less than ten days to do it, and Qingxia is due to give birth in just one month, which means she has to wait half a month longer. "About a month." "Besides, wouldn't it be better if you give birth in the house and Master Sun is right next door, so you can take care of anything at any time?" I pinched Yaoguang's rosy cheeks happily. said. "Oh, just wait." Yao Guang pouted her sexy and plump lips and nodded regretfully. "It's a pity that we can only enjoy the autumn. When winter comes, it will definitely be very cold here." "That's okay. There is heating in this villa. No room will be cold, and the glass flower room on the left There are two floors, each floor is much larger than the one in the mansion, and the glass greenhouse on the ground floor is still halfway into the lake. You can enjoy the ice even if you want to, let alone the snow." He patted the armrest of the rocking chair and said with a proud look. "Hmm, I'll thank you husband first." Yaoguang sister threw out a large bundle of spinach again, smashing this young master until he fainted. "Thank you. We are husband and wife. There is no need to say thank you to each other. If you are both satisfied, I will not let them change it anymore." I secretly took two handfuls of Yaoguang's breasts. Then Yu coughed, regained his dignity as a gentleman and the head of the family, and asked the two girls. "How dare a bad concubine have any objections?" Yaoguang girl glared at me in shame and annoyance and said. "Wellthen it's settled." I winked at this girl and said with a smile. Sister Qingxia was very obedient and smiled and said nothing. "By the way, husband, if it's a boy, what are you going to name him?" Yaoguang girl raised her hand and drew circles on my chest. Her charming and sweet eyes were overflowing with love and fell on my round belly. . "How about the boy, let's call him Changsun Buji?" I closed my eyes and lowered my eyebrows and thought for a while before giving the answer. What he got in return was the uniform eye rolls from the two girls. Volume 1, Chapter 599: The romantic and uninhibited person is associated with a cloth chicken "Budjia chicken doll made of cloth? Look at the name." Yaoguang girl shook her head with disdain. When I heard this, my young master's eyes turned black, and he was acting so uninhibited, which made this girl think of a chicken made of cloth, and she sweated to death. "What are you talking about? My husband said that the eldest grandson is unruly. It means being unruly and unrestrained. It means that one's talents are lofty and cannot be limited. Do you understand?" I rolled my eyes and retorted immediately. "Oh, I almost mistakenly blamed your husband. He is good, don't be upset." After hearing this explanation, Yaoguang girl suddenly realized, she rubbed her face in my arms embarrassedly, and then said: " What if it’s a daughter?” “If it’s a daughter, let’s call her Changsun Buye.” I said proudly. "If the young master has a group of children, it would be difficult to name them with the character "B"." At this time, the knowledgeable Sister Qingxia curled her lips and said disapprovingly. "Is there any?" I scratched my head. I just thought about it for a long time, and then I felt that the name Boogie is a good name, and Buye is also awesome, butit's true, it seems that if it is composed of words after the word "no", there are really not many positive words. I raised my fingers and started tentatively naming it. For men, you can choose the eldest grandson to be unruly, the eldest grandson to be unruly, the eldest grandson to be immortal, the eldest grandson to be immortal, uh this is wrong, the eldest grandson is not enough? Uh, something doesn't seem right. Is the grandchild unhappy? Nima, if this guy goes to participate in long-distance running, he will definitely be a cheat as his name suggests. If you change, the eldest grandson will not be retained? It is very unlucky to leave nothing behind, no wealth or life. The eldest grandson is not cheating? Well, this name is good and sincere, which means that a good boy should not tell lies and deceive others. It's no good if the eldest grandson doesn't obey It's a matter of respect, and if you don't obey, you don't respect him. This guy will be a genius when he grows up. "I have a headache. Seeing my young master wrinkle his face and look like he was thinking hard, Yaoguang girl also frowned. "No? It doesn't seem suitable. Don't go in? Uh, it doesn't seem right either. Oh, husband, why do you have to mix the word "不" in it?" "My husband's name has four characters, so naturally our son also needs to be named Be different. You can't say someone's name and someone will jump out and say someone else's name." I explained helplessly. This is the case in later generations. There are many single names. I remember that when I was in primary school, there were three Zhang Lis and two Wang Hongwei. Sometimes when the teacher asked them to get up to answer questions, they were speechless. First of all, it was necessary to determine who Zhang Li was. Which column, which row, and then point directly at her and shout, otherwise, if the three Zhang Lis stand up together, the teacher will be in a mess. I remember that something even more ridiculous was that Wang Hongchuan, who usually seemed the most obedient and obedient, went to smash the glass of his teacher's house, but was caught by the school's dean. When the injured teacher received the call, he thought it was the naughty Wang Hongwei, and immediately After running around the classroom and scolding the kid, it took a long time before the dean came over with the real culprit. The naughty Wang Hongwei cried in grievance, and the whole class almost burst into laughter. So when the new semester came, two of the three Zhang Lis changed their names, and of the two Wang Hongwei, one changed his name to Wang Wei, and the other actually changed his name to Wang Hong. It was a very strange way of changing their names. I still remember this very well, so I don’t like single names because they are too easy to repeat. After thinking about it, I finally found a better name. "By the way, how about calling them eldest son Si, eldest son Ye, eldest son Jie, eldest son Wen, eldest son Jun, eldest son Bai" "Yeah, okay, at least it's better than no." Sister Yaoguang and Sister Qingxia also murmured for a while, and finally agreed with the rhythm of my son's naming. As for my mother, she is very satisfied with my name. My mother means that as long as the name sounds nice, the most important thing is that the child can be healthy and continue the family lineage. This is the most important thing. Seven days later at night, Yao Guang, who had just had dinner and was bragging and chatting with me, finally reacted. In an instant, the whole mansion was buzzing with excitement, and Yao Guang was immediately carried to the In the delivery room that had been prepared long ago, Li Yuanfang's mother-in-law, Mrs. Li, also rushed over quickly, and the two most skilled women also rushed over at the same time. As for Zhenren Sun, I immediately sent someone to invite him to come over. After that, there was a long wait. I squatted outside the delivery room, listening to Yaoguang’s intermittent moans, and my heart felt like a cat scratching me. My family all rushed over, but I arranged to rest next to the delivery room. Squatting in the room, Queen Dou, who had received the news, rushed over anxiously. My sister and Li Xuanba also rushed over. Queen Dou stood outside the delivery room and loudly encouraged her daughter. After a while, under my mother's persuasion, I waited with her in the lounge. "Congratulations, brother, my sister-in-law is about to give birth." My sister, who also had a big belly, looked at the delivery room with envy. "Well, it's okay." I am very anxious, but I can't give birth to Yaoguang sister, so I can only worry outside. Time is passing by bit by bit, my heart isIt was really uncomfortable to feel the ups and downs on my side. This was my first time giving birth to a baby, so this was what I was most afraid of. Think about future generations, even cesarean section will be dangerous, let alone natural birth in this era. The more I thought about it, the more frightened I became. I, Yu Jian, ran to the door of the delivery room and kept wandering outside. The summer night was so hot that I was so hot that I was sweating. Nearly an hour had passed and there was still no movement. So, I, Just when I was thinking about going into the delivery room to give Yaoguang sister some courage, my mother stopped me. "Silang, don't mess around. You're not allowed to go in." This young master could only stop his steps helplessly, but after thinking about it, he still couldn't give in. Yu Jian rushed to the delivery port of the delivery room and shouted inside: "Yao Guang, Come on, my husband will be with you outside. Remember, safety first, childbirth second.” After hearing my son’s encouragement, my mother, who came over to persuade me, patted me with a dumbfounded expression. a slap. "What are you talking about? Really, my wife has given birth to a baby, and she's not even ready yet." "Husband, I'm fine Don't think so wildly, or I'll ignore you." Yao's voice came from the delivery room. Guang Meizi's voice was full of shame and anger. This made the girl who came out with my mother laugh so hard that her legs almost twisted. After being slapped by her mother, she curled her lips and looked aggrieved. Then I breathed a sigh of relief. It’s good if you are strong, but it looks like it shouldn’t be a problem. What a big problem. I replied worriedly. "Oh, that's fine, you give birth slowly, and my husband won't bother you anymore." "You kid, look at you like that. You've prepared so much, how could anything happen to your wife?" The mother shook her head, very worried. Helplessly. "You've been here for almost an hour. Can you go in and take a rest? "Mom, isn't my child impatient? You go back quickly, the child just stays here. "I nodded and said with a smile. "Okay, well, mother will go in first. When you get tired, you can come in and take a rest, okay? "The mother reluctantly took the girl back to the lounge next to her to wait. At this time, Li Yuanfang brought a chair. "Sir, please take a rest first. " "Well, by the way, how long did it take for your wife to give birth to the child? "I sat down on the chair, and then I felt that my legs were numb and sore. It seemed like standing for a long time was not a good thing. "This, I don't know very well. It seems that my stomach pain started from the first night, and in the evening Just born. "Li Yuanfang scratched his head and said with a smile. "I'm sweating. After hearing Li Yuanfang's explanation, I couldn't help but have black eyes. My wife has only had stomach pain for less than an hour now. Doesn't that mean that Yaoguang girl has to stay up all night? The little guy has just come down? "Forget it, just wait. By the way, serve tea to Master Sun, serve good tea, and let my sister chat with Master Sun and make friends. When she is about to give birth, I will Only then can the young master go to find Zhenren Sun. "I patted my thigh and said with emotion. "Sir, don't worry, the young lady is dealing with Master Sun. "Li Yuanfang poked her head in the direction of the lounge, turned to me and smiled slyly. I also stretched my neck and took a look, um, not bad, not bad. I don't know what I was talking to Sun Simiao over there. But when I saw Sun Simiao's cheerful and talkative look, I knew that my sister was really a thoughtful person, and she and my brother had both thought of the same thing. Time passed minute by minute, from the beginning of sunset. , when the moonlight was high, a full two hours had passed, and Yaoguang girl still moaned from time to time. I was sitting outside and had already been bitten by mosquitoes. I quickly asked Li Yuanfang to get the mosquito coils. , while wiping the itchy red spots on the back of his hands with saliva and cursing those damn mosquitoes, he suddenly heard Li's voice from inside the delivery room, "Look, the head is coming out soon Madam, come on, work harder." Encouragement" Hearing this call, I couldn't help but shiver, while my mother and Queen Dou in the lounge next door stood up and walked quickly. I could only hear the sound of Yaoguang girl inhaling vigorously. , and the encouragement from Mrs. Li and Mrs. Wen, I also clenched my fists outside. Whenever Mrs. Li shouted, I waved my fist. And Sister Qingxia also came over and shook her fist gently. Hold my hand. "Husband, don't worry, sister, mother and child will be safe." " "Well, it's necessary." I turned around and smiled at her, took a deep breath, and said with absolute certainty. I was telling her, and at the same time, I was encouraging myself. The time inside seemed to be getting faster and faster. The young master's heart immediately rose to his throat. At this moment, he heard Po Wen cheering, "Come out, come on, slap this little guy's butt to make him cry." " Bang bang, two crisp sounds, and a loud cry was heard. My legs went weak, and I barely managed to hold on to the wall before I could stand firm. My mother and Queen Dou also obviously relaxed. Li Xuanba rushed over directly. “Brother-in-law, I want to congratulate you. " Volume 1 Chapter 600 Raising a Son Poorly and Raising a Daughter Richly "Thank you so much. God bless you" I let out a long breath. At this moment, Queen Dou and my mother, who couldn't wait, looked at each other in unison. "You all stay outside, I and your mother will go in and take a look." After Queen Dou said this to me, she took my mother and ran into the delivery room. Inside the delivery room, there was a burst of cheers and the cries of children, which made my heart feel even more itchy. However, a steady woman stood at the door, looking like she had nothing to do with her husband. The young master could only stare. "Um, Po Wen, are you pregnant?" I could only smile and walk forward, smiling politely at Po Wen. "Your Majesty, mother and daughter are safe, they are a little princess." Po Wen quickly bowed down and said flatteringly. "Little princess?" The smile on my face became brighter and brighter. "She looks more like me or my wife." "Your Majesty, I feel more like Her Majesty the Queen." "Mother Wen seemed to be secretly relieved when she saw my master's overjoyed look, and said to me. "Like Yaoguang, haha, that's naturally better. It's only right that my daughter looks like my mother. Butler, you think so? "I couldn't help but laugh heartily, and I didn't even think about whose child it was. My daughter would definitely embody all the advantages and shining points of me and Yaoguang. My son's mouth grinned to the point where his molars were exposed. " That is, Her Royal Highness the Princess will definitely captivate the city and the country in the future. "Old housekeeper Li Qian was also smiling from ear to ear. But Sister Qingxia's expression seemed a bit complicated, happy and worried at the same time. It seemed that she was worried that she would give birth to her eldest son and that Yaoguang would be jealous. "Qingxia, you should be happy too, not only for yourself, but also for the sake of the children in your arms, you know? "I turned around and held Sister Qingxia's hand, and said warmly. "Well, I just got distracted, husband, don't worry. "Sister Qingxia took a deep breath, gave me a long salute and smiled. The smile looked so bright, that's right. Could it be that something happened at home and I would turn a blind eye? I'm not blind. It's not that she is deaf. Besides, although Yao Guang is a little tempered, I know very well what kind of person she is. The best way to describe it is in one sentence, that is, treat the enemy as coldly and ruthlessly as the harsh winter. Comrade should be as warm as spring, but the title of comrade must be appropriately replaced by family. Finally, my mother carried the little thing wrapped in swaddling clothes to the door, and I ran away with a lunge. When I arrived in front of my mother, she was shocked. "It's really scary for you kid. " "Hey, mother, I'm so happy. "I happily wiped my hands on my thighs, and then carefully took the little guy from my mother's arms. It had been completely cleaned, and the red skin showed a faint blood color, but the brows looked It's so obvious that her hair is almost half a foot long. You can clearly see that her eyebrows and eyes are very similar to Yaoguang's. "My little princess. "I hugged and kissed the newly born baby's forehead affectionately. I finally resisted the urge to laugh loudly. Well, I was afraid of scaring my little princess. " Seeing me looking at him as a treasure, I couldn't help but laugh. Queen Dou, who was standing next to her mother, breathed a sigh of relief and stepped forward to pick up the child. "Okay, okay, come and hold the little one. You look like a father, and you seem to be holding something." Like a baby. " "Of course, how about Yaoguang? There's nothing wrong with her. "I let go of my hand, reluctantly glanced at the little guy in Queen Dou's arms, and then asked probingly. "You go in, everything is ready. "My mother looked back and took another look before agreeing. This young master immediately changed his appearance and rushed in through the gap between the two of them. At this moment, Yaoguang girl is lying on the bed, but she is covered with a quilt. With only a few strands of black hair remaining on her head, she looked up and saw Ms. Li next to her looking like she couldn't laugh or cry. I looked at her with a puzzled look on her face. "For some reason, Madam was in a good mood just now, but listen. When the old lady asked you to come in, this suddenly happened" Mrs. Li lowered her voice and whispered in my ear. "Oh, I understood what was going on. I nodded gratefully to Mrs. Li: "You have worked hard today. Okay, let's go and rest first, I'm here. " Mrs. Li was very sensible and resigned, and I sat down directly on the edge of the couch. I could feel Yao Guang's figure stiffening slightly. I gently stroked Yao Guang's exposed hair with my hand. He said authentically: "Madam, thank you for your hard work. " "Husband, I have given birth to a daughter" Sister Yaoguang's voice sounded extremely dull under the quilt, as if her nose was stuffy. "My daughter is good, my daughter is my parents' little cotton-padded jacket, I know they feel distressed People will not be like those brats who forget their mother after marrying a wife. "I pulled away the quilt lovingly and exposed YaoWith her crystal clear eyes, Guang Meizi kissed her forehead gently and smiled. Hearing this, Yao Guang couldn't help but laugh out loud, and glared at me with joy and resentment: "Huh, bad guy, you are cheating on me again." "How is it possible? You are my husband's wife, what's wrong with this? What are you trying to coax? You don’t want to think about it, your mother gave birth to five of you, but who is the most favored by your parents, and who knows their parents’ intentions best?” I gently shaved Yao Guang’s pink and moist hair. Her pretty face was stained with sweat, and she looked distressed. "Anyway, this is my daughter and yours. Whoever dares not to love her will be whipped by my husband. Well, even if you dare not to slap her, my husband will still deal with it, do you know?" "Bad husband, you will punish the little guy." Spoiled" Yaoguang girl glanced at me shyly, raised her jade neck, kissed my face and said. "How is it possible? My husband is not the kind of father who spoils his children until he regrets it in the future. However, raising a son if you are poor and a daughter if you are rich must be carried out properly." I kissed Yaoguang's plump and moist girl back. With his red lips, he waved his hands triumphantly, very loyally. "The poor raise a son and the rich raise a daughter? Husband, isn't that too much?" Yaoguang girl looked at me happily but also speechlessly. "What are you saying, Qingxia, come in." I rolled my eyes at this girl, just in time to see Sister Qingxia walking to the door, and quickly waved her in. Poor son, rich daughter After Sister Qingxia congratulated Yaoguang, I said what I just said: "since ancient times, you must have seen it yourself, there has always been wealth and wealth. Ladies and dandy young men, think about it, a wealthy girl will be taken to various occasions when she is young to increase her ability to understand the world. When she reaches the age of beauty and grows up in the world, she will not be easily attracted by all kinds of glitz and vanity. Confused, a girl who has never seen the big world is likely to be defeated by the sugar-coated bombs of a playboy. A wealthy girl, because she is knowledgeable, independent, independent, and wise, knows what she really pursues. … Girls are called daughters, which probably has this origin. Although appearance is born from nature, it also requires careful care and daily finessing, which obviously requires a certain material foundation. In addition to providing better material conditions, it is also necessary to broaden girls' horizons and knowledge. Wealth also means "rich". Knowing beauty, knowing how to appreciate, and knowing how to distinguish means knowing how to protect yourself and not be tempted by the outside world. , don’t be coaxed away by someone’s piece of cake in the future. The so-called poor-raised son means not to be pampered. Let the hardships of life make the poor-raised son stronger; boys will have to go into society in the future and assume social responsibilities and responsibility. He has family responsibilities, so he must be raised poor to encourage his ambition. Otherwise, how can a dandy like him serve his parents and support his wife and children? Raising a man in poverty is a kind of frustration education. Men should strive for self-improvement without experiencing failures and setbacks. Boys never grow up. To be a real man, you will have to endure countless hardships, cold looks, humiliation, and frustrations in your life. The ancients said that when heaven gives a great responsibility to a man, he must first work hard on his mind and body. , His skin is hungry and his body is empty, so that he can cultivate himself, manage his family, govern the country, and bring peace to the world. Boys should cultivate a simple, hard-working style, benevolence, justice, and filial piety from an early age. Especially, they should not give too much materially, otherwise they will easily become evil. A dandy. Some young girls in later generations were tricked into sleeping with old gangsters just for a little profit. I remember seeing reports on the Internet that they went to work as pawns for several months for someone who loved mobile phones. There are actually girls who are mistresses, which makes me have to admit that the later generations are definitely a decadent era. “Since ancient times, which descendant of the world is not lying in a honeypot. In this case, how many of them can become useful? "When I saw the eyes of the two girls shining with dazzled looks, I knew that I had successfully persuaded these two women to get enough money for my future husband's plan to raise a poor son and a rich daughter. "Well, I have opened my eyes today to have a poor and rich son. Your Majesty can have such thoughts and ideas, which is a blessing to China and to the future children and grandchildren." They will definitely understand His Majesty's painstaking efforts. "Queen Dou, who was holding her newborn daughter in her arms, walked in with a smile and said with admiration on her face. "No matter what my mother-in-law says, just call me Wuji. This is home, not outside. "I quickly shook my head and said. "Haha, okay, everything is fine. My dear son-in-law, please go out quickly. "Queen Dou nodded and smiled at me and said. "Uh, why don't you go out? "I couldn't help but look at Yao Guang in confusion. "The little guy is hungry, and he also needs to take a bath. Why don't you stay here? "Queen Dou rolled her eyes and said to me speechlessly. "Sweat, I actually forgot about this. I turned around and nodded to Yaoguang, reluctantly letting go of my hands. Then she reluctantly supported Qingxia and left. Volume 1 Chapter 601 Looking into your father’s honest and wise eyes When I think of a little guy starting to argue with me about something in the future, my good mood just now can't help but become a little tangled. Come on, why should a dignified father be jealous of a child whose fetal hair has not even faded? "What's wrong, husband? You suddenly become depressed?" Sister Qingxia saw the change in my expression and couldn't help but chuckled. "Oh, isn't it because huh?" I almost blurted out the reason. Seeing that there were people around me, I quickly stopped talking. "I will go back later and I will explain it to you in detail." Sister Qingxia blinked her big watery eyes with a look of confusion on her face. I started to get busy. Well, I had to prepare a banquet to entertain the relatives and friends who came here. Although it was almost late at night, everyone was very excited. Even my mother and grandmother drank several cups of turbid wine. Queen Dou even drank more than ten cups in a row. Then she grabbed me and kept gibbering, asking me to take good care of her daughter. Doting on her daughter, there is no trace of the usual queen at this moment, and she has completely become a nagging mother who cares about her children. Sun Simiao did not forget about business even when he was drinking. He even asked me to fetch some spirits and sipped them carefully. He asked me about the principles of using wine to disinfect various wounds. Naturally, I tried my best to answer the questions about spirits. It has medical uses. In addition, it was also discussed that salt and sugar water can greatly replenish the water needed by the body without causing dehydration or lack of salt and heat loss. Sun Simiao was so excited that Yu Jian asked me for the ratio of normal saline and glucose on the spot, and left in a hurry. He couldn't wait to go home and try to see if the salty sugar water and light salt water that I mentioned was true. It has the effect I mentioned. As a medical researcher, Sun Simiao's behavior can only make me helpless and unable to persuade him. However, Sun Simiao finally understands the truth. He left a message, if anything happens, just say something, and he will be there when you call him. That night, my mother arranged for someone to serve Yao Guang. Well, she just gave birth and she really needed someone to take care of her, and I went over to accompany Yao Guang and the little guy for a while before returning to the room. "Master, why haven't you answered my question just now?" Sister Qingxia was leaning in my arms, her cheeks dripping with sweat, and her plump and red lips were slightly open, just like the delicate rose that was already vulnerable to damage. valve. "What's the problem?" I wiped the sweat from Qingxia's forehead and continued to squeeze the exaggerated and plump jade balls on her chest lovingly. He was like a bone-sucking goblin, even if she had a big belly, waist, and big breasts. , Buttocks, all attractive. "Just now I asked you why you suddenly became depressed. Didn't you say you would tell me later?" Sister Qingxia was completely weak at this time and she almost didn't have the energy to roll her eyes. "Oh, what your husband said is naturally related to my two beauties." This young master suddenly laughed lewdly, and with a slight force of his big hand, he felt the light moisture overflowing from the cardamom on the top of the Qingqing Jade Pill. Sister Qingxia looked over with a confused look. "It has something to do with my concubine and my sister?" "Of course, come on, come on, let me moisturize my throat first and then tell you" I leaned down, grabbed the nipple and sucked it for a few times, which immediately provoked Sister Qingxia moaned weakly and full of love. After smacking his mouth with satisfaction, I went to Sister Qingxia's ear and quietly expressed my worries. Sister Qingxia, who had just used her hands to hold the skirt of her chest together, her eyes widened when she heard that, and then her pretty face changed. It was like a layer of rouge had been applied to her face, her expression was both shy and annoyed. "You, you bad guy, do you have a father like you? You actually want to compete with your own child for food?" "My dear Qingxia, think about it, how much food can that child have? It's not enough for a husband." It’s to relieve your worries and save you money, isn’t it?” This gentleman explained his daring loyalty to the country and the people in a serious manner. Once again, she opened Sister Qingxia's clothes, revealing her plump breasts. She grabbed them with her mouth and started sucking them loudly. "You are a bad person, my good young master" Sister Qingxia hugged my neck helplessly and contentedly, letting me wreak havoc on her chest, and the hot breath overflowed from her nose. The night is dark and the beauty is like jade. Holding up a white and tender little guy with both hands, I opened my mouth and tried hard to attract the attention of her big dark eyes: "Look at my eyes, yes, look at your dad, I'm honest And with wise eyes, remember that you are my daughter, my precious daughter" Next to her, sister Yaoguang was lying on the couch, holding her belly and beating the couch board continuously, while sister Qingxia directly I sat on the floor holding my belly. "Ignore them, they can't understand what real telepathy is, right girl? That's right, you're so good, let's smile again for daddy" I ignored the performance of these two women and looked at them. When the little guy smiled like an angel, I couldn't help but feel happy. "Okay, husband, stop making trouble, for a whileWhen your mother-in-law sees you like this, she has to criticize you again. "Yao Guang finally stopped laughing, walked over with limp legs, and took Xiao Zi Ye from my hand. Well, Chang Sun Zi Ye is the name of this little guy. "Huh, who of you two dares to tell my mother? , be careful about your husband’s family law. "My master looked angrily at Yaoguang girl holding Xiao Ziye in her arms, and said with envy and envy. "I know, you big bad husband. Be good at midnight, is your mother right? "Mess Yaoguang caressed the little guy's face lovingly, and then gave me a sideways look. I was so angry that my hands almost trembled. "Hey, hey, hey, you mother-in-law, don't show her up in front of your child. Does dad know? " "What are you making a fuss about? "My mother actually appeared, glared at me angrily, walked quickly to Yaoguang, looked at the boy who looked like a white jade carving, and said angrily: "My dear grandson, your father is teasing you again. Already? "Bah, bah, bah, the little guy danced his fat arms and made a cute sound. Mother quickly took it into her arms and kissed the little guy a few times. "Mom, what are you talking about? The child is the majestic king of a country, how can he possibly do this? You ladies, you still won’t testify for your husband. "My young master hurriedly smiled flatteringly at my mother, and at the same time glared at these two pretty girls who dared to laugh secretly at the side. "Okay, my mother has eyes. She knows very well what she can and cannot see. Don't let your wives and concubines stand in the way. "My mother poked my forehead lightly with anger and annoyance, and happily hugged the little guy and sat on the soft couch in the waterside pavilion. "This little thing is so cute, and she is much better than her father. By the way, Shiro, it's been five days since your child was born. Why don't you go to the palace? I know how to stay at home and entertain Xiao Ziye all day long. " Hearing this, I was very unconvinced, but there was nothing I could do about it. "Mom, there's nothing big going on in the palace. It's been quiet these days. I'll go to work in two days. "My mother turned around, waved to me, asked me to sit in front of her, straightened my messy hair, and said in a gentle voice: "You said it the day before yesterday, two days ago, today I said it for two days. This is not a good idea. Yesterday, when the Minister of Civil Affairs came to the mansion to express his congratulations, he told you to go back early. After all, you are the emperor, and you have to make decisions on many things. " "Okay, my child will go tomorrow. "I sighed, gently touched Xiao Ziye's chubby cheek, and said with some reluctance. "That's right. Mom also knows that you have never felt at ease being the emperor, but now, since you Once you are accepted, you have to go on well, not only for our Changsun family, but also for the people of the world. You must not abandon your official duties because of family affairs, you know? "My mother used the same movement to gently touch my face and said lovingly. Looking at my mother's loving eyes, I took a deep breath, stood up and bowed to my mother. "If the child knows this, he will never forget the people of the world because of his family. " "This is my good son and good emperor. "There was a faint sparkle in my mother's eyes. After she helped me up, a bright smile appeared on her face. "I hope that my son will become a great emperor who far surpasses the lords of Qin and Han Dynasties. I also hope that all the people in the world Everyone can remember my son's name. " "Well, mother, don't worry, the child will do it. "I nodded heavily and glanced at these relatives who love me and I love, for them, for the sake of the Chinese people, and for the future of the Chinese nation. "I am alive and well, I am not here, you guys Guys are not lazy. "Early the next morning, I walked into my office with high spirits and greeted the full-time secretaries. "Your Majesty, how dare I wait, but your Majesty, you have to work hard. "The headed secretary-general stood up after saluting and pointed back. "Japan" I saw the documents piled up at least one meter high, and there were two piles of documents as high. I almost wanted to Use the big saber to chop up those broken documents. "What did you say, Your Majesty?" "The secretary-general said with a confused expression. "Well, I'm talking about a grammar in the Western Barbarian Kingdom, which is used to express exclamation. "I touched my chin awkwardly and said casually. "Day? What a strange exclamation. "The Secretary-General said very doubtfully. "Okay, okay, it's just barbarian language, don't sleep blindly. But I'm a little curious as to why there are so many files to process. "I rolled my eyes and quickly walked to my desk and sat down, with a look of amazement on my face. If I took a month off, wouldn't those documents be piled up in a mountain? "Your Majesty, we have just won the Battle of Bashu. There are many affairs in various counties and counties that need your personal review, as well as opinions on various projects that need to be built in various places, and" The secretary-general moved stacks of official documents with different names. Arriving at the desk. Volume 1, Chapter 602: I don’t know how to kill a rabbit and kill a dog, or hide a bird when it’s gone. Yes, after capturing the land of Bashu, I didn't think about eating a fat man in one go. I directly captured Xiao Mian. It's not that I can't capture it, but it's not necessary yet. What I need is control, to have the entire land of China under my control firmly in my hands, instead of having to put out fires after occupying it. The current task is to vigorously develop the land of Bashu. In the next two to three years, the cement straight roads between the main counties of Bashu must be fully connected. At the same time, the roads into Shu must be renovated, and the road into Sichuan must be renovated in five years. Within, the difficult road to Shu will be turned into a smooth road. With gunpowder and the experience of building roads and tunnels, it is no longer so difficult to build a new Shu road. What's more, with so many captured soldiers of Bashu, naturally they cannot be released into the countryside at once. , then something is very likely to happen. Therefore, nearly 100,000 people have been reorganized into engineering troops, who will contribute their efforts and sweat to the construction of the four modernizations in Bashu. In addition, another 100,000 Shu troops will be reorganized into the Chinese Renaissance Army. However, these 100,000 Shu troops will only stay in Chang'an for training for two to three months, and then they will go south to wait for time to implement my son's strategy of marching south to Lingnan. Of the remaining 150,000, 70% were forcibly recruited. After being given a certain amount of money and silk, they were sent back to their hometowns. The remaining part will enter various government agencies and enterprises in the Chinese Empire and work hard for the future of Bashu. Now, General Qu Tu has led his army back, and Zong Luohui will become the commander of the Bashu Military Region. His task is to guard the Bashu area to prevent Xiao Xian from sneak attacks. In addition, a dock was built in Bajun, and the navy began to train secretly to prepare for the future march south. And the three security divisions under Bashu Commissioner Huangfu Wuyi have been divided into battalions according to the Guanzhong model and stationed in various counties and counties in Bashu to pacify the shaken areas. "But what I didn't expect was that after Qu Tutong returned from the victory, he actually thought about retiring from old age, and he even wanted to retire due to illness. I was dizzy when I heard the news. Looking at General Qutu who was only in his early fifties, with frost-stained beard and hair, but strong and healthy, and could eat a pound of meat in one meal, I couldn't laugh or cry. "Please give me your majesty's permission." Qu Tutong raised his eyes and glanced at me respectfully, and then continued to say in a serious manner. With a dark look on my face, I glanced at the civil and military ministers with strange expressions, and couldn't help but said helplessly: "I'm talking about General, I remember someone once told me that General Qu Tu shared the same meal with the soldiers in order to show that he did not obey his old age. You can eat a pound of meat in one meal, and you can drive a three-stone bow. But in the blink of an eye, you actually want to retire?" Qu Tutong seemed to be touched, and turned around and took a look at these civil and military ministers. There were many young faces, and then they answered me sternly: "Your Majesty, the old minister is already old. Now, he has helped your majesty complete the Bashu strategy. The old minister finally breathed a sigh of relief. Once his anger was released, he became angry. I feel like I can't do it anymore, so I would like to ask your majesty to allow the old minister to retire, so that the younger generations can have the opportunity to make contributions." Looking at Qu Tutong, and then looking at the expressions of the civil and military ministers, I sighed lightly. , shook his head slightly: "General, gentlemen, is it possible that even now, you still regard me as one of the founding emperors from ancient times?" I saw Qu Tutong opening his mouth to argue, raised his hand, and stopped him. At the same time, his eyes swept over all the civil and military officials present. Including friends like Han Shier and Yang Shidao who have been with me for several years. I stood up and walked to Wei Zheng. Wei Zheng stood up and waited for me quietly. "Wei Qing, I have a question. Please give Wei Qing some advice." I smiled at him, and then said seriously. Although Wei Zheng had doubts in his heart, he still gave me a solemn salute and said: "I don't dare to take it seriously. Please speak frankly, Your Majesty." "How long has it been since the founding of the Chinese Empire? And I am based in Guanzhong, so far. "How long has it been since your Majesty took the throne? It has been less than half a year since the founding of China. If your Majesty is based in Guanzhong, it should be one year and seven months," Wei Zheng continued. "So, since you, Wei Qing, became an official, have I ever sinned against someone for my words or actions?" I asked again. After hearing this question, everyone couldn't help but change from being puzzled at the beginning to becoming moved. "No." Wei Zheng took a deep breath and said with shining eyes. I turned around and looked at Qu Tutong's face, which looked a little excited. Looking at the moving and vivid faces, I said word by word: "When I first came to the throne, I once said I have an oath that the "Magna Carta of the Chinese Empire" is the foundation of the founding of our Chinese Empire. The binding force of this Magna Carta not only binds you, the pillars of the country, and our Chinese people, but also binds me" "You are me. The minister of humiliation is the backbone of the Chinese Empire. What do I want to do?? Do you want to be one of those so-called founding emperors who spared no effort to save the country? "A surge of nameless rage arose in my heart. I was so suffocated that my heart, liver, lungs, and lungs seemed to explode. I fiercely pulled out the precious sword Hanzhang at my waist, gave a sharp shout, and fiercely He struck the desk in front of me with just one blow, and the sturdy dragon desk split into two pieces and fell to the ground in an uproar. "Your Majesty," the civil and military ministers in the hall couldn't help but exclaimed loudly, and even stood up one after another. Get up. "Please calm down your majesty's anger. Please forgive me." "At this time, Wei Zheng strode out and quickly knelt down on the ground. He raised his head with the horizontal knife in his hand. This knife finally seemed to give me an outlet to vent the frustration and anger in my heart, and my heart gradually calmed down. When I became the emperor, I did many things that were not understood but had to be done. Every time, I needed to patiently explain countless times before I could make them do it reluctantly or even unable to do it. Let them understand my thoughts. Could it be that they don’t understand my thoughts at all? For the sake of China, for the sake of China, for the sake of China thousands of years later, so that we will not repeat the bloodshed in another time and space. Is there no one who can understand history? "Your Majesty, please calm down. "The voices of all the ministers sounded again. I turned around slowly and heavily. The burden on my shoulders was so heavy that I could hardly breathe. That's why I would rather be at home than The reason why I am willing to stay here. Looking at these faces, I sighed, threw away the knife in my hand, and opened my mouth, but I didn’t know what to say, so I could only smile bitterly. , it’s not Liu Bang, I don’t know how to do it, and I don’t bother to do it. "Your Majesty" Qu Tutong, who was in tears, bowed deeply to the ground. "Old minister, I deserve to die. I should not have ulterior motives. For my own selfish purposes, I trapped Your Majesty in injustice. Old minister, I deserve to die." die. " Seeing Qu Tutong like this, scenes of the past flashed before my eyes. Whether it was Qu Tutong, Han Shi'e, Yang Shidao, Li Xuanba, Fang Xuanling, Du Ruhui they were all heroes of this era. Famous ministers and good generals, they also long to see a new future, but they have not seen the future, let alone escape the limitations of this era. Why should I blame them for not understanding me? Haha, sometimes even I don’t. I can’t understand myself, but now that I have reached this position, can I still retreat? Or should I just leave in a cool way? “Your Majesty, please calm down. Wei Zheng once again shouted loudly: "For the sake of the people of the world and the welfare of our Chinese people, please your majesty to calm down the wrath of thunder." ” This sentence is deafening. Yes, you have achieved this step, why not continue to do it? Even if it is not understood by others, so what, the world after thousands of years will know what is right and wrong. Now that I have lived again. It's good to have a clear conscience in this life, so what if the burden is heavier? Yes, compared with all the people in the world, I only have to bear some heavy burdens, but I can exchange it for thousands of years without having to suffer such humiliation. Let China The nation can no longer have its back bent, it can pick up the sword and gun in its hands, stand on the top of the world and roar, "Uncle, Wuji is rude. "I took a deep breath, stepped forward, and bowed deeply to Qu Tutong, who was kneeling on the ground. Then I took a few steps back and bowed solemnly to everyone: "Everyone, I'm sorry. " "Your Majesty, please don't do this. I will never forgive you even if I die. "When Qu Tutong saw me like this, he couldn't help but hurriedly bow down again, but he didn't want to get up. "Where is Wei Zheng? "My young master became anxious and shouted loudly. "I'm here!" Wei Zheng was also startled. "Is the general guilty? "I asked Wei Zheng, but as I asked, I winked at this guy, naturally winking. Wei Zheng really understood what I meant, and a slight smile spread out on his lean black face. "Your Majesty, there is no relevant law for this kind of behavior. Therefore the general is not guilty. " "General, if you don't get up again, I will kneel with you. "I turned my head and said in a deep voice towards Qu Tutong. "Your Majesty I dare not say goodbye to my old age in this life. I am willing to work hard for Your Majesty and have no regrets in my life." Qu Tutong hit his forehead on the floor and raised his head. He came up and shouted loudly, "I am willing to work hard for Your Majesty and have no regrets in my life. "The hundreds of civil and military ministers in the hall all shouted angrily, "That's wrong, I have worked hard for the Chinese Empire with no regrets in my life, and I have worked hard for the tens of millions of people in China with no regrets in my life." I shook my head, in the doubtful eyes of everyone. , I raised my hand, clenched it into a fist, and shouted loudly, "I will work hard for the Chinese Empire with no regrets in my life, and I will work hard for the millions of Chinese people with no regrets in my life." Everyone stood up and raised their right hands as well. , just like standing on the clear sky, swearing an oath to God, our ancestors, and the long river of history. Volume 1, Chapter 603: A gentleman who will get the wrong idea if he takes off his clothes when entering the house "Your Majesty, it is unlucky to mobilize troops in the court. I hope your Majesty will not do this again." After everyone gradually calmed down, Wei Zheng picked up my sword and handed it over with both hands and said sincerely. "Yeah, I'm rude. Don't blame me. Besides, this case is mine and will be deducted from my salary." I took it and put it back in the sheath with embarrassment. I saw the case that had become my punching bag. After a few seconds, Yu laughed twice and said to Fang Xuanling. "ThisI would like to comply with your Majesty's will." Fang Xuanling nodded seriously, bowed deeply to me and replied. I held Qu Tutui's hand and said loudly: "General, don't bring up such topics again, and don't talk about retirement again. Even if it's really time for General to retire, I can't let you go. I We must build a military academy for the soldiers of our Chinese Empire, so that our Chinese soldiers can become the most ideal, thoughtful and outstanding soldiers of this era who understand why they fight best. All of these must be like you. The veteran soldier helped Teng Lai complete it. " "Military academy? Since Your Majesty has such ambition, how can the veteran not accompany you? In the future, we will have no more warlords in China, but only brave soldiers who will fight for the country." Qu Tutong's eyes suddenly widened. Light, excitedly bowed to me again. "It's natural. After the word "soldiers, people, industry and commerce, we have to add the word "soldiers, peasants, workers, merchants and soldiers." Only in this way will China be complete." I nodded heavily, raised my head, looked at the clear sky outside the hall and replied loudly. Less than ten days later, my sister also gave birth to a boy. A few days later, my sister Qingxia also gave birth to a girl. My mother was both happy and worried. The happy thing was that After she had a son and a daughter, she still had to worry about me. The sad thing was that after giving birth to two children, there was no one to take care of them. "Mom look at what you said, how old is the child now? You have said that the child's two wives are both fertile women. Just wait. Isn't it different now to hold my granddaughter and practice it?" I was quite puzzled. She was a little dumbfounded, but she still put on a well-behaved and obedient look and advised her mother. "Oh, you child, my mother is very happy to have a granddaughter. But now, you are the emperor, the emperor of China, you can't even have a prince, right?" My mother rolled her eyes at me and said. "Don't be distracted, listen to what mom has to say. Think about it, now you are already in your early twenties, so you have to work hard. Don't let your grandson not be seen when you close your eyes for mom, do you understand? "My mother looked like she was sighing. I could only roll my eyes helplessly and swore to my mother that I would work harder and not stop working hard until I have a boy, so that I can report my victory to my mother as soon as possible." I said goodbye to my mother with a sweaty head. As soon as I came out, I saw Yaoguang girl standing outside the door with admiration, which made me tremble with fear. "What are you doing, little girl? Are you here to scare your husband? Be careful with your family rules." "How dare I, I just came here to say hello to my mother-in-law, but I didn't want you to be here, so I didn't want to go in and disturb you." Yao Guang glared at me with dissatisfaction and said. "Oh, then go quickly, my husband is waiting for you here." I nodded, gently pinched Yaoguang girl's pink and fair face, and said with a smile. What I got in exchange was a lovely eye roll from this girl or a fair evaluation of me: a hooligan. After waiting for a long time, Yaoguang girl came out with a smile and consciously put her hand between my elbows. "Husband, why are you coming back so early today?" "I've finished my official duties, so naturally I have to come back early. Why, you're not welcome?" I replied with a smile. "How could you not welcome your husband back home?" After finally finishing her confinement, the plump Yaoguang girl happily touched my shoulder with her forehead. "By the way, husband, I and Qingxia have both given birth to daughters, won't my mother-in-law be unhappy?" "How could it be? Isn't my mother not good to those two girls?" I smiled and shook my head. "That's not true. Just by looking at the expression on my mother-in-law's face when she saw the two little guys, I knew that my mother-in-law must hope to have a grandson. It's a pity that my belly is not what I want." Yaoguang girl sighed softly. "What nonsense are you talking about? How long have we been married and you got pregnant? If a belly like this doesn't work, wouldn't you make those who have children in old age hide their faces in shame and commit suicide?" I said angrily, and in exchange for Yao Guang Meizi's charming smile and a few pink fists. I slowed down my steps, shook Yaoguang's little hand that was placed between my elbows, and said with a smile: "Good Yaoguang, how old are you? We have only been married for a month, and you are pregnant. At this rate. "It's no problem to give birth to ten or eight, there will definitely be boys, don't you worry?" "Ten or eight Bad guy, you treat me like a pig? Only pigs can give birth to so many." He pouted his lips unhappily and said. "Okay, okay, let's have six or seven children, right?" I pinched her pretty face in a fit of laughter and tears. What did this girl think? Can humans and pigs compare? Uh, no, can pigs compare with humans? The couple is just bargaining over the price of having a child., gradually entered the backyard, and the yellow-green leaves floating down were telling people that the harvest season was coming. "Husband, I would like to have a meal alone with you today." After walking for more than ten steps, Yaoguang girl whispered in my ear with a sweet smile on her face. And he deliberately blew a breath in my ear, which made my ears itch and almost made half of my body weak. Yaoguang girl's eyes were charming, with an aura of foxiness, it was like Daji's soul suddenly reincarnated into my mother-in-law's body. I don't know whether the plumpness of her chest was rubbing against my arm intentionally or unintentionally. The elbow rubs so hard that I feel like I want to do the things that men love most right now. "Husband, I want to ask you something, how do you like it?" Her watery eyes stared at me, and her plump red lips looked so sexy, as if she was telling me, go ahead and kiss me, okay. "You, you bad guy, in broad daylight" Yao Guang, who was suddenly attacked, couldn't help but his eyes widened, his pretty face flushed, he looked around nervously, and then glared at me and said. "Isn't my wife going to invite my husband to live in a world of two people? How can my husband refuse? Let's go, my wife." I don't have the time to care about whether there is anyone or not. We are the ones who kiss our own mother-in-law. What's the big deal? "Hey, madam, why are you so stubborn? Why are you closing the courtyard door in broad daylight?" As soon as they entered the small courtyard, they saw Yao Guang girl approaching the courtyard door at a very fast speed and looking around. After that, he closed the courtyard door and bolted it. "Husband, you will know in a moment. Now, I have to keep my identity a secret." Yao Guang's smile was so sweet that it made my heart itch. This girl obviously only takes the initiative in bed. Could it be that she was as depressed and panicked as me? Yes, I have been a married bachelor for almost three months. When the two wives are close to their due date, I really don’t dare to do anything. After all, I am still a little afraid of the consequences. So I can only hold it in. Now, Yao Guang's series of mysterious actions are hinting at something. Looking at her graceful back, I walked to not the study, but walked straight to the bedroom door. Outside, he turned around and smiled at me again, and raised his fingers. I was furious, and I rushed over with a lunge. I had already begun to unbutton my clothes while I was flying in the air. The moment I rushed into the bedroom, the clothes on my body were already thrown behind me, revealing eight strong pieces. Abs. Yaoguang girl’s originally smiling expression suddenly stiffened, and her mouth opened into a cute expression, staring at me with dull eyes as she took off her shirt in an instant. "You, you, you, what do you want? "What do you think? "My young master put on the look of a bodybuilder on the stage, making his eight-pack abs look even stronger. Let this girl see my husband's strong muscles and perfect body shape. However, I don't want this girl to show any admiration or Is it an expression of admiration? The girl Yaoguang, who finally came to her senses, had a dark look on her face, hurriedly ran to the door and closed the bedroom door, and then looked at me with a dumbfounded look on her face, "Husband, you may have misunderstood. , I am thinking about that "Which one?" I couldn't help but be stunned, and then followed the gaze of Yaoguang sister and looked over. Two large wine jars were placed next to the delicacies on the table, and I looked over. Looking at the Yaoguang girl who kept swallowing her saliva, she said, "Don't laugh, laugh your ass off, and if you laugh again, be careful because your husband will take care of you." I sat on the couch with a hot face, and drank two glasses of wine. I felt a little better. The girl Yaoguang next to me was laughing non-stop and kicking her legs. Angry, I became so angry that I grabbed this girl and had sex. Well, the world has become peaceful and the air has become fresher? Well there was an aura of lust. Girl Yaoguang pouted her lips and kept poking my chest with her fingers. Her pretty face was so red that it almost bled. Her eyes were watery and silky. "Bad guy" "Do you still dare to laugh?" I held Yao Guang in my arms with some pity. "I'm going to offend my husband." "I'm going to offend youyou bad guy." Yaoguang girl gently blew into my ear, brushed her lips against my cheek and murmured softly. "She is indeed my good wife. She knows what she likes most about her husband." I kissed Yao Guang's plump red lips back with a lewd smile, and kneaded her plump buttocks with his big hands. "I'm so obedient, husband, shouldn't you let me do something you like?" Her long thick eyelashes fluttered in front of my eyes, like the wings of a black butterfly. "Well, of course, come, let me feed you." I picked up a glass of wine, brought it to Yao Guang, motioned her to raise her head, and then slowly poured it into her open mouth. At some point, Yaoguang girl's clothes would have been soaked with fine wine, and the clothes clinging to her delicate body added a touch of unspeakable temptation. Volume 1, Chapter 604: Found the person who conspired for Wang Shichong "Do you still want to drink?" I opened her front and sucked obsessively, tasting the fragrant and sweet cardamom and asked vaguely. "I'm getting drunk. I won't drink any more. I'll give it to you, husband" Yaoguang's eyes looked so blurred, and she fell weakly on the couch. She held my neck tightly with both hands, and her delicate body began to tremble slightly. The ground trembled. In the early morning, the sunlight outside the window shone into the bedroom and fell on my face. I opened my eyes in a daze, and finally found that the bedroom had become a messy battlefield, with dishes and pots falling all over the floor. The alluring aroma of wine is still wafting around. Well, it seems that I was not drunk last night, but intoxicated. The naked Yao Guang was close to my left arm, his hand was on my chest, and his slender and round thigh was resting on my abdomen. No wonder I just dreamed that I had a big bump on my belly. It looked like it belonged to my mother-in-law. Weird dreams caused by beautiful thighs. The sunlight gradually scattered on her eyelashes. On her face, her skin was very white and her eyelashes were very thick and dark. With her eyes closed, she could see the thin folds of her beautiful double eyelids, which were slender and handsome. Her eyebrows are still so attractive. "Husband, don't pay attention to me, I'm still very tired, please sleep for a while" I just kissed her eyebrows and lips gently, and the girl turned around and hugged the quilt. It seems that my mother-in-law was exhausted last night. After kissing her smooth back and covering her with a thin quilt, I put on my clothes and stood up. Today is a day off, so naturally I don’t have to go to work anymore. However, I have been hooking up with Yao Guang last night and haven't seen my two daughters yet. It's weird. I slowly wandered to the side room next to me, and saw Sister Qingxia yawning boredly on the couch, while the two wet nurses were teasing Ziye and Zigui there. When I saw this young master, he saluted me in a panic. And the eyes are very strange, making me confused. What is wrong with these two middle-aged ladies? "I have met the young master." Seeing me coming over, Sister Qingxia bowed to me with a half-smile. "How did you sleep last night, young master?" "Well, good, very good, how are you, Qingxia?" I said haha, stepped forward, hugged the two little girls Ziye and Zigui, kissed each other, and teased them for a while. Yes, then the nanny continued to lead them, walked to Qingxia and sat down. "I didn't sleep well last night." Sister Qingxia pouted, and there was a faint sour taste in her words. "What's the matter? My dear Qingxia?" I smiled and hugged her slender waist, which had begun to tighten, and blew gently on her cheek. "Aren't we all husbands?" Sister Qingxia rolled her eyes at me and said angrily: "Last night, I was hungry at midnight and kept looking for my mother. I breastfed this one and had to breastfeed that one. I was busy all night. "After hearing this, I couldn't help but think about the scene of Sister Qingxia taking off her upper garment helplessly, holding a baby in one hand, and feeding them, and my eyes subconsciously fell on Sister Qingxia. That exaggeratedly developed chest. "Husband, there is someone here, where are you looking?" Sister Qingxia couldn't help but blush, gently squeezed my hand holding her waist, and glanced at me. "What are you afraid of? You are my wife. It's not a bad thing to cuddle with your husband." Well, the two nannies were still teasing the little guy over there, but they were very sensible and didn't look in this direction. "By the way, ma'am, wasn't the wet nurse here yesterday?" I asked curiously while caressing Sister Qingxia's slender waist. What he got in return was a cute eye roll. "You bad husband, do you have the nerve to say that? You were so loud last night that I couldn't even sleep. How dare you let those two wet nurses stay here? Aren't you always afraid of people gossiping? "Uh, no, right? "I couldn't help but grinned in embarrassment and rubbed my forehead. Damn it, this is the only bad thing about such a broken house. It's not soundproof at all. If the sound is louder, it will be broadcast live to the whole city. Damn it. Well, I have decided that every room on the third floor must be vigorously reinforced to ensure that no sound can be transmitted out. Even the doors need to be thickened, and finally soundproofing is put on the back of the door. In this way, I Only then can you enjoy it freely. Well, it looks like the glass windows facing the lake will have to be double-layered, just to keep warm. "How can I still deceive you?" "Sister Qingxia curled her lips and said angrily. "Okay, thank you for your husband. Madam is considerate. By the way, my dear, how are your health these days? Is there anything wrong? "I quickly apologized and said with a smile, while asking about her physical condition. "Young Master is pregnant. I am in good health and nothing has happened to me. It's a pity that I have to wait for more than ten days before I can go out to see her. "Sister Qingxia smiled sweetly at me and said. "By the way, sir, is our new home ready? I heard from Brother Yuanfang that our family will move in next month? " "Yeah, I just thought that after you finish confinement, our family can move there. "I nodded and smiled, and gently stroked the black hair hanging down from her cheek with my hand. "That's great Master, concubine."??You really are the right person. "Sister Qingxia narrowed her eyes like a cat, leaned into my arms, and murmured softly. "I thought that after you became the emperor, you would be different from the past. But now, you are still you, nothing has changed. " "Of course, no matter what, I will be your good son, do you understand? Good Qingxia. "I chuckled, stroking her soft black hair, feeling very emotional in my heart. I am very lucky and grateful to God for sending me, who was so lonely in my previous life, to this world, this magnificent historical time and space. Here, not only can I With my own efforts, I can change the heavy destiny of the Chinese nation, lift the shackles on the Chinese nation, and have a mother who loves me. Although she often troubles my brother, she is also very cute. My sister. I have two beautiful wives, and now I have two beautiful and lovely angel-like daughters. Well, I feel very happy every day, just like now, holding Qingxia in my arms, looking at Watching the two little children dancing there and babbling, yes, I am very happy, and these happiness are hard-won, so I will take good care of them. In this era, no one has enough to threaten them. My strength. Even the heroes of the Central Plains don't have it. However, the happy time is short-lived after all. Outside the door, Li Yuanfang rushed in, saying that it was Du Ruhui, Qu Tutong, and Li Jing, the three big men in the court. "Are these guys coming over? "I couldn't help but be stunned, cast an apologetic look at Sister Qingxia, and then walked quickly outside. I also know very well that if these ministers have nothing urgent to do, they will never dare to disturb me on my holiday. Young Master, you must know that I never like official duties during my rest time. I will be anxious about whoever comes to chat with me. After all, I want to leave time to spend with my family and children. "I don't know, even if I am young, but Du Shang wrote that he had found the person who was planning for Wang Shichong. "Li Yuanfang followed me and replied in a low voice. After hearing this, I couldn't help but pause. Then I walked quickly towards the study room again. After entering the room, I beat up these important officials. After greeting me, I asked Du Ruhui without even taking a breath. Du Ruhui's expression looked a little strange. After a long time, he saw that I was getting anxious, and then he said helplessly: "Your Majesty, please be careful about this plan. , but, it was His Majesty’s loyal friend, General Liu, who was currently lurking in the Eastern Capital, who led him out. " "Um? When I said Ruhui, you weren’t trying to trick me, were you? "It took me a while to come to my senses. My brother, I am afraid he cannot even recognize the Three-Character Sutra. He is either trying to be a gangster in the underworld, or he is thinking about how to fight with others to grab territory. If you say this guy. I still believe in running to kill the general and seize the flag, but if this guy can pull off such a trick, I won’t believe it even if I kill him. “Your Majesty, in fact, General Liu cannot be blamed for this. "Li Jing also looked dumbfounded and said beside him, while Qu Tutong also looked speechless. "Your Majesty, don't worry, you will know after you see this" Du Ruhui laughed bitterly and took out a bag from his arms. The letter was handed into my hand. I opened it and saw that it was Liu Hongji's handwriting. The letter described in detail what happened. In fact, this plan was made by Xu Shiji. I asked him to go there before. After establishing a relationship with Xu Shiji, Liu Hongji lived up to his expectations and established a friendship with Xu Shiji. They were very warm. But last time, after Xu Shiji finally agreed to submit to Wang Shichong and serve as an official, he drank and bragged with Liu Hongji, and Liu Hongji had already been there. He revealed his true identity to Xu Shiji, so he proudly boasted in front of Xu Shiji about how awesome I am and how rock-solid Guanzhong is. As a result, I don’t know why the two of them had a verbal conflict. Xu Shiji. He immediately pointed out a flaw in Guanzhong, which was what Han Cheng would do if he came to lead an army. As a result, Liu Hongji not only didn't believe it, he thought Xu Shiji was bragging. I was accidentally overheard by Shan Xiongxin who came with me. Although this guy didn't understand Liu Hongji's relationship with me, he offered this plan to Wang Shichong. As a result, Wang Shichong was overjoyed to learn about this plan and started immediately. Send more troops to Hedong County. And, almost every step is carried out as Xu Shiji said, including contacting the Turks and Liang Shidu, or pretending to go north and actually stationing troops here, intending to attack Hancheng. Xu Shiji's suggestion was not fully adopted, that is, the remaining 150 warships of the Dongdu Navy were disguised as merchant ships and sneaked to the Longkou area, because most of the 150 or so ships were used to defend Dongdu. He was only willing to take out less than twenty-five warships, disguised as merchant ships, and sneak to Longkou, where he would protect and build ships for crossing the river. Volume 1, Chapter 605: Biological Experiments on Strong Liquor Seeing this, I almost broke into a cold sweat. His sister, my mother, I almost got Liu Hongji, the brother who burned yellow paper and cut off the chicken's head, to death. None of the three important ministers looked frightened. "Yes, fortunately Wang Shichong is innocent. Otherwise, even if Yun Qi can find out his strategy, Hancheng will be in great crisis." Qu Tutong nodded and smiled bitterly. "This strategy is indeed destructive and sinister. Wang Shichong is no more than a man with great ambition and talent. If such a good strategy is in his hands, I am afraid it will not have very good results." Du Ruhui said with lingering fear. I took a sip of tea and let out a sigh of relief. "Don't worry, everyone. This matter has passed. Wei Qing dealt with it well, which made it difficult for Hancheng and me, Guanzhong, to escape. In the future, if there is something I can't think of, I hope you can speak out." If you miss something, make up for it." "Your Majesty, don't worry, I will act with caution and never make such mistakes again." The three important ministers bowed respectfully. "Okay, okay, sit down now. It seems that you all should know why I am so interested in Xu Shiji, right?" I smiled and waved my hand, and couldn't help but say proudly. ??Although this young master suffered a dangerous plot, it did not cause any damage in the end. Therefore, Wang Shichong compensated his wife and lost his troops. Not only did he lose a large amount of supplies, his morale was damaged, but he also lost the north of Hedong County. In addition, I also reminded this young master that Hancheng is indeed my most important place and cannot be ignored. "It's true. Originally, I thought that this person was under Li Mi. Although he had experienced battles and was battle-hardened, his reputation was not obvious. Therefore, I didn't care about him, thinking that he was just a good general. But now I know he is a great general." Qu Tutong was very frank, and pointed at Li Jing and said with a smile: "If you get Xu Shiji, then Yaoshi, Yun Qi and Xu Shiji should be the three heroes of our Chinese army." "I. He nodded with deep understanding. Indeed, none of these guys are easy to get along with. In the future history, Li Jing and Xu Shiji have already proven their abilities in another historical time and space, and Wei Yunqi has also used His countless victories have proven his ability. In another historical time and space, Wei Yunqi did not fall by the enemy's sword, but died in the hands of his own people. Although I have forgotten the specific reason, but now, I am not Li Yuan, nor Li Shimin. , but a time traveler who is familiar with history, and has discovered Wei Yunqi's military talent. How could he be so crazy about losing this famous minister and general who has known my master for a long time and knows his ambition? "Your Majesty, I don't know what your Majesty is planning to do with General Liu like this." Du Ruhui cleared his throat and asked me cautiously. Li Jing and Qu Tutong looked at each other and turned their gazes over. I frowned. Indeed, Liu Hongji is my good brother, and he has done a lot of hard work for me. Now he is still squatting in Luoyang, the eastern capital, where he is entrusted by the underworld with Wang Shichong's brother to work as a virtual snake. Well, there are He has made great contributions to the country, but has he ever done so? I touched my chin and thought for a long time, looking at the three ministers in front of me. "What do the three ministers think? " "This, according to the national secrecy law, this statement was not leaked by General Liu, but Shan Xiong believed that this person had ulterior motives and plagiarized his friends' strategies and presented them to his superior. Therefore, I think it was not General Liu's fault, but an unintentional mistake. " Du Ruhui said slowly while thinking about it. This statement was quite agreed with by Qu Tutong and Li Jing. "In that case, since Brother Hongji made an unintentional mistake, he must warn others, so I will record it as a warning for a serious offense. What do you think? "After thinking for a while, I gave the answer. After hearing this, the three brothers couldn't help but trembled and lowered their heads towards me. "Of course, Brother Acer's identity cannot be revealed for the time being. Only those who are qualified to know are allowed. That’s what people know. "I stood up and spoke slowly. "I obey the order" The three of them bowed together and replied. "Well, okay, oops, it's almost noon, so don't leave, you three. How about having some meals here just for me? "I raised my eyes to look at the sky, stood up and said with a smile. "Then I'll bother Your Majesty, I'll be shameless while you wait. "Qu Tutong stroked his beard and said with a smile. The other two people were equally uninterested. Damn, why don't you refuse? Don't you think my invitation is hypocritical? It's a rare day off, and I still want to have a good time with my mother-in-law. He had no choice but to live a happy life with his baby, and sent people to get some good wine and food, and started eating and drinking in this study. "Your Majesty, why do you only sell hard liquor to the outside world and strictly ban it from the country?" What about sales in China? "After taking a sip of the fine wine, Li Jing asked curiously. Well, spirits are still one of my main sources of income. Although I, in order to rebel before, I was very selfless and gave away a large number of horses for free. It was handed over to the state, but now, of course, a certain operating fee has to be charged to the state, but even so, the price of horses is ridiculously low, but even so, I’m embarrassed to say that I don’t make any money. “After all, that bit of strong alcohol is just drizzle to me, especially for Guanzhong where food is abundant now, there will definitely be no problem. However, spirits require a large amount of food after all. Currently, I am in Guanzhong and have not banned alcohol. However, I still exercise certain control over the brewing. In particular, the wineries in various places will send people to inform them that every year, or rather Only how much wine is allowed to be brewed every month, and what kind of penalties will be imposed if the amount is exceeded. In addition, food is now controlled by the state, so the consumption of food is not too outrageous. Importantly, strong alcohol or large amounts of low-alcohol alcohol can damage and swell the liver and damage the nervous system. Now I have to try my best to make my mother-in-law drink less low-alcohol alcohol, let alone high-alcohol alcohol, which is harmful to the body. "This is not my own deception. At the beginning of this year, Sun Zhenren had already conducted experiments on monkeys. High alcohol can easily make monkeys become arrogant, and the health of the body will be more easily damaged. The same amount of low-alcohol alcohol did not cause any health damage to the monkeys" "Well, under my suggestion, Sun Simiao already agreed with my approach and began to use animals for in vivo experiments. Originally, I wanted to do it. Some white mice, but the problem is that these things can easily cause diseases, especially plague. In this era when disinfection and treatment levels are not yet perfect, using mice for experiments and frequent contact with mice is simply a recipe for death. Therefore, I suggested to Sun Simiao that rabbits, poultry, domestic animals or monkeys be used for experiments. In addition, monkeys are most similar to humans in appearance and are more suitable for experiments that are closely related to humans. “Testing the harm of high-alcohol alcohol is one of the topics. I heard these guys froze for a moment, but I didn't understand the people's drinking monkey fart, but at least I understood what I meant. High wine is not a good thing. This son is to harm those nomads. After sending these guys away, I quickly wrote and personally wrote a letter to Liu Hongji, telling him how I handled the matter. Of course, I also explained in detail why I did this. Yu gave a detailed explanation to let him understand that this young master was not targeting him personally, but wanted more people to take this as a warning. A few days later, I received a reply from Liu Hongji. This guy highly praised the friendship between us, and at the same time expressed his understanding of my son's handling. In addition, in the letter, he despised Shan Xiongxin, a despicable person. The shameless behavior of the gangster, and the other is to ask this young master when he can escape from the sea of ??suffering and return to the embrace of the motherland. I can only write back to him again and tell him that I can stay with peace of mind for another two to three years, but let him rest assured that after I capture Luoyang, the eastern capital, I will definitely fulfill his wish and make him a real general and commander-in-chief. The army made great achievements on the battlefield. In addition, I have repeatedly told this guy to watch Wang Shichong carefully and never make the same mistake again. Otherwise, I will have no choice but to let him come to Chang'an. However, I believe he is not willing to come back in disgrace like that. In my memory, there were many famous generals in the late Sui and early Tang Dynasties, but not many who could be called great talents. Li Jing, Xu Shiji, Qu Tutong, Su Dingfang, Li Xiaogong, Li Zongdao, and Li Shimin can all be considered Handsome. However, Li Xiaogong, Li Zongdao and Li Shimin are all relatives, and they all serve under Li Yuan. It is precisely because of the help of these brothers that Li Yuan was able to survive under several attacks. “I have to envy the old Li family for the large number of talented people. Li Yuan, the older generation, also has two skills, and his cousin Li Shentong also has some real abilities. Although my uncle Changsun Shunde has a bad temper, he is currently very active in the army. He has been responsible for training and reorganization. At the beginning of last year, he had already rushed to the West Qin region to serve as a local garrison official. . “I don’t want to think of the Huaxia Empire as that kind of business family in the 21st century, where all the people and ghosts in the family are thrown into their own business, and as a result, their own business is crippled. The country should be run like a real enterprise by professionals. In the future, if my sons and daughters are capable, they will work hard on their own, while those who are not capable will just sit back and play. Anyway, I will not use money to support idle people. Of course, the most important thing about whether you have the ability or not is to look at your parents. I don’t know how many bad guys are spoiled because their parents are too pampered. Naturally, I can’t be like this. I must be determined to raise a son from a poor family and a daughter from a rich family. Follow through. Just when I was in the study and my thoughts were wandering, a low voice came from outside the door. When I looked up, it was Sun Zhongsheng, the head of the special glass products company, who was nodding and smiling at me outside the door. Volume 1 Chapter 606 How much money do I have now? "So it's you, come in quickly, why, you've made something good again." I waved my hand with a smile, asking this guy to come in quickly. Changsun Zhongsheng is not only a member of my tribe, but also a son of my family. His father, brother, uncle, all serve under my master, and he is an honest and rigorous man. Therefore, he has been entrusted with an important task by my master, specifically responsible for my important financial resources. One of the glass production companies, in addition, he is also responsible for the special glass manufacturing company. The so-called special glass manufacturing company is another confidential project of my master, and the glass mirror that I have always longed to succeed is one of the special glasses. Changsun Zhongsheng, with a proud and excited smile on his face, picked up a small but flat box from the side and opened it in front of me. I couldn't help but take a deep breath and looked at this clear face, even with pores. I can see the glass mirror clearly, and I feel like my eyes are going to be dazzled. Your grandma’s, this is not just a glass mirror, in my eyes, it is completely like a large piece of gold. Moreover, it is a glass mirror that is three feet long and nearly two feet and five inches wide. Think about it, a small, palm-sized glass mirror can be exchanged for one hundred thousand gold francs. So, this piece in front of me, At least one million gold francs would be enough. No matter what, if such a mirror is put up for auction, if it doesn’t cost three to four hundred thousand yuan, you will be embarrassed to say anything. "Your Majesty, a total of one hundred glass mirrors have been made this time, but no more than fifteen are completely finished. Most of the others have flaws of one kind or another, and only a few have only a few flaws. And these The piece is just a flaw on the left side, so about one-third has been cut off, and the finished product's pass rate is less than one-fifth. Please forgive me." Changsun Zhongsheng prostrated himself on the ground. I said cautiously, "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter, you have done a good enough job." I shook my head, gave Changsun Zhongsheng a hand, and said with great satisfaction. It was my first time to do it, and to be able to do it to such an extent was already amazing. I am very surprised. If the success rate reaches 70 to 80%, it will be unless there are outstanding time travelers who graduated from engineering majors among the group of glassmakers. "How much do you value this thing?" I turned the large piece of glass several times, finally suppressing my excitement, and asked this guy. Changsun Zhongsheng blinked and replied: "Sir, several craftsmen feel that this thing is really difficult to value. They think that if it is a complete and large glass mirror that has not been trimmed, it can become a priceless treasure." "Well, for others, it is a priceless treasure." In my eyes, this thing may be called a priceless treasure, but in my eyes, these things are just commodities that I use to make money." I stroked the smooth mirror and said with a faint smile. "That's natural. Every idea you have, Master, can only be measured by countless dollars." Changsun Zhongsheng nodded and looked at me with admiration. I nodded with satisfaction, and after thinking about it for a while, I made the decision to reward: "It is my wish, Master, that every craftsman who participates in this project will receive a bonus of five hundred coins. In addition, the craftsman who is in charge of this work will receive a bonus of 500 yuan." Master, and of course you, each will be rewarded with a thousand gu" Then he asked Changsun Zhongsheng to come closer, and I lowered my voice and said: "In addition, for the ten or so pieces, I will first put them in the bedroom of my new house. Go inside In addition, there is no need to continue to increase the scale of production for the time being. We will continue to develop according to the current scale and strive to achieve a higher rate of finished products. All finished products will be delivered to the bedroom of my new house. Do you know if the installation is done? If you tell them, you can improve the product's qualification rate, and I will be rewarded." Hearing this, Changsun Zhongsheng was happy and bowed: "Don't worry, young master, I will tell those craftsmen. Let them know your generosity, sir, and everyone will work harder. " "Well, that's good. By the way, Zhongsheng, you can take this sample back first, and then I will think of a way to see what to do. How to deal with these defective products? Remember, I have kept all the defective products. I still have great use for you. Do you understand? " "Yes, I understand. You can rest assured," Changsun Zhong. Sheng nodded, then took the glass mirror and put it back into the long flat wooden box and left. "My dear husband, since you have made a mirror as clear as you said, why didn't you let me open my eyes first and let someone take it back first?" Yaoguang girl said angrily after learning the news. "Why are you in a hurry? You are my wife. Am I going to withhold good things from you?" I couldn't help but roll my eyes and patiently explained that it was just a sample. If you want to use it as a mirror, you will naturally need many means, such as It is said that various materials are needed for edging, and various shapes must be designed. It is glass, and it can scratch people if not careful. In addition, there are two more little girls at home now. What if these two little girls accidentally bump into each other? However, of course I also told this girl that I will give it to her when she moves to a new home.The first surprise is naturally about this kind of glass mirror. In the end, Yaoguang girl was reluctantly convinced by me. "Okay, then don't lie to me." Yaoguang girl pouted and poked my chest several times with her finger before giving up. "Don't worry, do I have to lie to you?" I pinched her smooth and delicate pretty face and said with a smile. Yaoguang girl grabbed my hand, rolled her eyes, and said with a sweet smile on her pretty face: "By the way, husband, when we get over there, can I practice riding skills?" "Yes. "Yes, but you can't ride for more than half an hour every day. In addition, you are not allowed to gallop." Seeing Yaoguang's eyes shining with eagerness, I quickly raised two fingers to warn. "An hour?" Yaoguang raised a finger, but I shook my head firmly. This girl continued to bargain with me, and even used a honey trap, but who are we? We have experienced the storm. He is a determined man with the ambition of a Zhazidong martyr in his heart. After eating enough tofu, no matter how deceived this girl is, I will never be swayed. In the end, Yaoguang sister could only accept my young master's conditions angrily. "You are a bad guy, you have taken advantage of me so much, huh be careful I tell my mother-in-law." This really made me dumbfounded. My mother will definitely take advantage of me in this matter, but, I He still kissed Yao Guang's girl's red lips in a gentlemanly manner. He gently scratched the bridge of her nose and said with a smile: "Be good, husband, this is for your own good. Think about it, you haven't ridden a horse for more than half a year. What if something happens accidentally?" Don't you want me to be anxious to death? However, for the sake of your hobby, my wife, I will reluctantly agree to let you practice every day." "If you are not careful, it will be your husband and me who will be criticized. What?" After hearing my explanation, Yaoguang girl got into my arms with a pout and an unhappy look on her face. "Okay, okay, I know, I just want to make trouble with you. I didn't think too much. Thank you for your concern, husband." "That's right, we are husbands, so naturally we have to be considerate of each other. I know you I also understand that you are lively and active, but I am worried that you will not be able to bear it, so I agreed to you." He gently held Yao Guang's waist, smelled the faint fragrance of her hair, and said softly: "That's why I invite you, ma'am. You should also be considerate of your husband and be obedient. " "Oh, I listen to you. I don't blame you. I know you are doing it for my own good." Yao Guang lifted up from my arms. He raised his head, kissed my cheek and smiled. "Yeah, it's good to know, but I hope the lady will continue to work hard and make more troubles for her husband." I smiled at Yaoguang girl, and the corners of my mouth turned up in an evil arc. What she got in exchange was this girl's pretty, blushing face and a cute white eye. Qingxia has also finished her confinement, my two mothers-in-law are already active and active, and my two daughters are growing up healthily, and I, the young master, are already preparing for a big event, well, moving. On the first day, I first got all the necessary bulky items. Well, actually there weren’t many. After all, this mansion is still my private property, so I have to keep it anyway. So I just moved some of my favorite desks and bookshelves. Over there, the spring bed is ready, and all the bedding and other items are brand new, including the kitchen and bathroom supplies inside. They are all brand new. Just keep the ones here. So, it doesn’t need to take too long, one or two days is enough. Of course, the money and silk stored here must be moved away. However, when I arrived in the backyard and saw several houses and a large kiln full of copper coins and a small amount of silk cloth, I couldn't help but feel dizzy. "Well, how much money is it now?" I pointed to the houses in this small courtyard and asked uncertainly. "Sir, there are five houses and a cement cellar, with a total of five million coins." Li Qian handed over the account book in his hand and replied respectfully. "In addition to the money and silk stored in the mansion, there are also 2.73 million coins stored in the village in Hancheng County." "Oh my God, there are so many? I remember that just at the end of last year, there were Three million yuan was spent on the construction of the Royal Academy and the Royal Academy of Sciences. Why are there still so many?" I scratched my scalp, not quite believing it. "Sir, you spent a lot last year, but you earned even more. Just from the wine and horse trade, even if we sold a large number of horses to the court and only made the difference in price, we made a full two hundred dollars just there. More than 1.2 million yuan, not counting the 1.2 million yuan we received from selling horses and private individuals. In addition, the building materials group company under your control received 273 yuan from transactions with the court in the first three quarters. Wan Guan, and the trade with private individuals has reached 790,000 Guan. In addition, the total income of the two trading companies in which we have shares is around 1.8 million Guan. In addition, there are" Volume 1 Chapter 607 The Joy of Moving to a New Home "The estimated total income from this year to the end of autumn is about 8.75 million guan. Excluding the 3.75 million guan you spent this year, there is still nearly 13.45 million guan." Having said this, Li Qian couldn't help but sigh and smiled bitterly. "Young Master, there are more than ten companies in your property with profits of more than one million yuan." As Li Qian's talk continued, I was shocked to find that the money saved in the two places was added to One yuan only accounts for four-fifths of my young master’s floating bonus, and there are nearly 6 million that are deposited in company headquarters in various places. " Darling, what do you mean, my son's own money is not much worse than that of the national treasury?" I wiped the cold sweat from my forehead. I was very glad that I was the emperor and not a powerless rich man. , In ancient China, the most favorite thing of the government, or the court, was to plunder people's wealth. ??Especially for a super rich man like me, he is definitely a thorn in the side of the court and a thorn in his flesh, the kind who wants to divide and eat as soon as possible. "Yes, sir, your wealth can now make you the number one person in China." Li Yuanfang also said with envy behind me. "By the end of this year, how much more can we increase?" I touched my chin and asked Li Qian. Li Qian made a gesture. Damn, that means that this year alone, my master's savings have reached 17 million yuan, which is almost the same as the tax revenue of the Chinese Empire. “Well, nearly one-third of the commercial taxes in the Chinese Empire are paid by me. Also, my current business is flourishing everywhere and making money everywhere. As for the two major business groups, my son's investment has reached nearly one-third, and the annual income is extremely considerable. "Too much money is not a good thing." I rubbed my scalp. It's annoying. It's really annoying. It's annoying to have too much money. It's not for anything else. There are too few coins, or copper coins, in this era, and my family alone has only one. With so much stuffed in, a large amount of wealth is completely concentrated in my pocket, which is not a good thing. The important thing is that it is annoying to see so much money stuffed at home. People with noble sentiments like us don’t see much money. Well, although this is a bit hypocritical, money and silk are dead things after all. Only by flowing can wealth be cultivated. ???????? Is it possible for future generations to deposit money in the bank and earn interest? Damn it, why did I forget this important matter? I slapped myself on the head, how could I forget this matter. "Sir, what's wrong with you?" Seeing my self-mutilation, Li Qian and his son were startled at the same time. "It's okay, it's okay, no, it's something, but it's a big deal, a big deal." I touched it. Chin, after thinking about it for a while, I decided not to be busy for now. I have to move in the next few days, but I don’t have time to worry about other things. Besides, setting up a bank is not something that happens overnight. Take your time and think it through carefully. "Hurry up, don't bring that thing with you, just put it here. You guys, be careful with me. Those things are my treasures. If you dare to break one, be careful that I will deduct your wages. Remember. "Only items with a note on them are allowed to be moved. Everything else must be left here and no one is allowed to come in blindly." I stood outside the front hall and commanded Ruoding, instructing the guards to carry the ready-to-go boxes one by one to the door of the house. on the carriage. The servants coming and going all looked very happy, um, they have moved to a new home. Only my mother was a little depressed, with a hint of reluctance between her eyebrows. "Shiro, don't move these things. If mom wants to come back for a visit one day, she will have a place to live." "Okay, mom, I'll listen to you. You guys, move those boxes back and put them away. But Don't take out the things inside." I nodded and turned around and ordered. "Mom, don't be like this. We are just moving, we are not here. This place still belongs to our family. If you want to come back, you can come back at any time. We have left enough manpower for cleaning and maintenance, so don't worry. Okay." I gently held my mother's arm and comforted her with a smile. In front, my two wives were running in and out, giving orders. Sister Yaoguang's figure has almost recovered, and her waist is as slender as when she was first married. Of course, this is due to the fact that she gave birth to a child. On the 10th, this girl started doing fifty to one hundred sit-ups every day. Sister Qingxia, with Yaoguang's encouragement, had quietly begun to perform waist and abdominal recovery training as early as the confinement period. Therefore, although she had just been out of the moon for a few days, her waist had already begun to have beautiful shape. Curves However, the only thing that cannot be reduced through exercise is still so exaggerated and sexy. Every time I see it, I will feel thirsty and have the urge to quench my thirst. However, in front of others, we naturally have to maintain our dignity and reserve as a gentleman and a dignified emperor. "Mom knows, go and do your work. Mom needs to have a good talk with your grandma to prevent her from wanting to leave here." Mom smiled, patted me on the shoulder, and headed towards the outside. "Mom, my child has already told grandma that grandma and aunt have already agreed to come with our family, so don't worry about it."??I quickly grabbed my mother and said. "You kid, why didn't you tell your mother?" My mother couldn't help but glared at me and said angrily. "Mom, the baby just made an agreement with grandma and aunt early this morning, and I haven't had time to tell you yet." I said with a smile. "Okay, you go ahead and do your work. Mom is going to see your grandma first. When you are leaving, someone will come over and replace us." Mom nodded and walked out of the hall. "Okay, mother, you go first, let the children take care of it." After watching my mother leave, I quickly walked towards the gate of the mansion. When I got outside the gate of the mansion, I got four carriages that were already loaded with things. After slowly leaving, four more carriages were pulled over. "Husband, how many things have you not taken over yet?" Yaoguang girl turned around and asked me with excitement. Well, when it comes to moving, girls Yaoguang are probably the most proactive. They have already been thinking about how to decorate the bedroom and enjoy the balcony. "There's not much left. Once these four carts are full, we can set off." I smiled at Yaoguang and replied. "I wonder what's going on at the new house? I really want to see if these guys have damaged your husband's things." Yaoguang girl took a step closer, gently shook my hand, and said Quickly letting go, the smile on her pretty face was so bright. Even though I am a mother, the occasional intimate behavior with me as a husband in front of others is still as easy as before. "Don't worry, there will be nothing wrong with Lao Wu over there." I smiled and stroked the flying hair on the back of Yao Guang's head. Yao Guang, who had restored her ponytail hair, seemed to be back In girlhood, she is full of infinite vitality. "Bad guy, don't make trouble with me, be careful. I'll tell my mother-in-law that we are doing business." Yaoguang girl shook her head, broke away from my hand and glared at me. "Tch, can this be called a bad thing for my husband?" I have a dark look on my face. Who is this girl? My husband didn't touch her. No, I just liked her, so I gently trimmed her hair. Why? It made me look like an old hooligan, "Okay, sister, young master, you two should stop bickering, they are blocking the road." Qingxia next to her stepped forward to persuade her, dumbfounded. Only then did I realize that I was standing in the middle of the palace door, with several guards carrying boxes behind me staring at me. We have been busy from early morning to nearly noon. Finally, the whole family got on the carriage. My mother was still a little reluctant to leave, which made me dumbfounded. This place is also in the north of Chang'an City, and it is only a few miles away from Chang'an Imperial City. Could it be that Are you afraid that you won't be able to come back to see it? Under my master’s urging, the motorcade headed towards Miyagi. The smooth and fast carriage drove all the way into the imperial city, then into the palace city, and drove all the way to the gate of the villa in the new city. Grandma and auntie couldn't help but look in amazement when they saw it for the first time. "My dear, what a beautiful house. My dear grandson, this house is really not small." "That's right, this is the place where our family lives, so if we don't make it bigger, how can it be wider?" I happily helped my grandma into the main hall. The beautiful and open main hall, the dark red and shiny floor, and the famous calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall decorated the entire living room extremely beautifully without being too complicated. Seems crowded. It was only at this time that I saw Lao Wu Wuyi running over from behind, after paying homage to these elders. I quickly asked: "Is Lao Wu's lunch ready? Our family hasn't eaten anything yet." "Fourth brother, it's ready. Come on over. I'm worried that you guys are late and the food will be cold. I hope you guys arrived in time." Wu Yi led the way with a smile, and in a short time, he arrived at the huge and well-lit restaurant. But today’s lunch is not served indoors, but outdoors. Today’s weather is neither hot nor cold, so you can enjoy the autumn colors and delicious food. Looking at the strong autumn scenery by the lake, tasting the fine wine and delicacies, the whole family is enjoying themselves. The mottled yellow and green leaves are still swaying on the treetops, making a rustling sound, and on the shore of the vast artificial lake, the beautiful weeping willows are also swaying their waists and swaying, just like Wen Wanting. Ping girl. After the meal, tender red apples, green cucumbers, some small desserts and tea were put out, and you sipped them while admiring the beautiful scenery. It was really a joy in life. "It's so comfortable. I have never enjoyed it this much after living for so many years. By the way, Wuji, is there a flower house over there?" Grandma said with a cheerful smile, her eyes narrowed into thin slits. "Yes, the glass greenhouse there is three times the size of the original one in our house, and there is also a glass corridor that leads directly to the waterside pavilion." I pointed to the scenery in the distance and explained to my grandma. . Volume 1 Chapter 608: Do you dare to say no? "How much does this cost? Look at the pillars of the waterside pavilion, are they all made of white marble?" Grandma said with a look of amazement. "Mom, that's not white jade, but the tiles made by Wuji in our house are inlaid on the outside of the cement pillars, so they look like jade. Even this house has a lot of tiles inside and outside. "My mother interjected after filling up the tea in front of my grandmother. "Oh, I see. He is indeed a good emperor with both civil and military skills, and is praised by everyone in the world" Grandma liked it so much that she praised it so much that it made me blush. This invention of ceramic tiles should have nothing to do with the praise of everyone in the world, right? But since grandma likes to praise her like this, it’s not a bad idea for us to admit it. After lunch and tea, the servants who had already come over to familiarize themselves with the situation led my mother, grandmother and others to their bedroom. All the bedding has been redone, everything looks so new and beautiful, and more importantly, it has the warmth of home. "Well, ladies, this is our master bedroom. Since we already have a child, my husband has simply turned the other bedroom into a baby room to facilitate the rest of the two little girls and the nanny." I said proudly. They proudly walked into the spacious and huge bedroom with their arms around each other. The bedroom was already covered with a Persian carpet that was almost an inch thick and had a soft light. And a beautiful and huge bed is placed in the middle of the room. Well, it is at least one foot wide and two and a half meters long. Seeing such a bed, and then remembering that I just said that the other bedroom has become the boudoir of the two little guys, Yaoguang girl who still doesn't understand my thoughts has watery eyes with silky charm, and she looks coquettishly and charmingly. He glanced at me. "Bad guy, your wish has come true." "Hey, you two ladies often fulfill your husband's wishes, why not continue to do so?" I couldn't help but let out a burst of proud and arrogant laughter. . "Husband, please lower your voice, don't scare Ziye and Zigui next door." Qingxia patted my shoulder gently and said. "Don't worry, madam, my husband has already carried out various designs and researches when building this villa to ensure that the sounds and abnormal noises in each room will not pass through the walls and doors. , to the outside" I gently scratched Sister Qingxia's pretty face and smiled again. "Humph, I know you are a bad guy who has no good intentions." Yao Guang's pretty face turned red and she spat lightly, but she refused to let go of the hand that was intertwined with mine. "Haha, of course my husband has good intentions. I want to stay with my ladies and stay with them day and night." My young master, Yu Jian, kissed him hard, then let go and lay down on the big bed. Let out a long breath. "This is the home designed by my eldest son, Sun Wuji. It is our family's home. Do you two ladies like it?" "Well, it's really comfortable, husband. From now on, we will all live here, right?" Yaoguang girl is well-behaved. He walked over, rested his head on my arm, and sighed with satisfaction. "That's natural. Have you seen the large grassland outside? It's just for us and the children in the future to practice riding skills." I gently scratched the tip of her pretty nose and said with a smile. . Yao Guang couldn't help but his eyes lit up: "I'm afraid your husband has thought of it a long time ago, right?" "That's natural, not only for our children, but also for the sake of these two lively ladies like me." I said He raised his hand and pulled Qingxia, who was sitting on the side of the bed, into his arms, saying happily. The three of them stared blankly at the ceiling. At this time, Yaoguang girl screamed in surprise. "Is there a mirror above? My God, it's such a big mirror?" Even the person sat up and then stood up again. He wanted to raise his hand to touch it, but he was still at least one and a half meters away. "Husband, is this the glass mirror you mentioned? It's so clear, I can even see my eyebrows clearly, my God" Yao Guang kept exclaiming, as if she was watching TV for the first time. Young people in the 1980s using the machine. Yes, right above the big bed where we lay, there were a total of fifteen one-meter-square glass mirrors, which reflected us on the big bed. Sister Qingxia’s eyes were also widened in disbelief, and her mouth was exaggeratedly opened to the extreme. "God, husband, how much does this, thisthis cost?" "What does it cost? The glass products company is ours, and this glass mirror is naturally produced by our family, what can it cost?" I took advantage of this opportunity. After taking a bite of Sister Qingxia's pretty face, the girl looked completely shocked and didn't react at all. "Husband, take it down, I want to take it." Yaoguang girl jumped twice and couldn't touch the mirror. After that, Yu Jian leaned on me, her little mouth was pouted high, as if she didn't get her beloved. A little angel like a toy, but the bulging pills on my chest were close to my chest. From the collar, I could see an unfathomable ravine, which made me swallow several mouthfuls of saliva. "Hey, don't worry, wait two days and the new mirror will be delivered.When the time comes, my husband will decorate every place in this room with mirrors. Do you two ladies agree? "My young master put his hand in and stroked the jade balls that were as smooth as fat. He smiled and winked at the girl. "Really? "Mess Yaoguang's eyes suddenly shined with golden light, which was so hard to stare at. "Of course, my husband will deceive you for this, right? "I smiled and gently scratched her lovely nose. "When the time comes, the room will be surrounded by mirrors. Oh my god, it will be very beautiful. "Mess Yao Guang came up sweetly and charmingly, took the initiative to offer a deep kiss, then raised her head and said with a happy face. "My husband is really bad. "At this time, Sister Qingxia suddenly said such a sentence, which made Sister Yaoguang raise her head. "Why, does your husband have any bad thoughts in this way? " "Hey, hey, hey, how can you two make arrangements for your husband in front of your husband? Do you want to be punished again? "My master was furious. He pushed Qingxia half-turning around with his big hands, and then slapped Sister Qingxia's plump and perky buttocks. The crisp sound was accompanied by Sister Qingxia's tender cry. There was an aura of obscenity in the bedroom, while Yaoguang girl was laughing and watching with interest, like an audience watching a wonderful movie, and even had a few traces of it. Sister Qingxia pouted in embarrassment, her pretty face flushed, "I didn't arrange for you to be husband, but if you have the whole room decorated with glass mirrors, wouldn't that mean nothing?" When the time comes, will everything in the room be revealed? " As soon as these words were spoken, the Yaoguang girl who had come back to her senses couldn't help but exclaimed, and patted my chest shyly: "You are really a bad person. I don't blame my sister for saying that to you. What should I do?" "What should I do?" "My master's tiger body shook again, and he hugged Yaoguang girl tightly. His big hands slowly moved on her plump buttocks, and he said very sinisterly. "What's wrong with my husband? My husband, this is for the sake of both of you. It allows you to appreciate your beauty anytime and anywhere, and at the same time, it also allows you to enjoy the joy of the boudoir. Can this be called bad? " "Bad guy, you are the bad guy" Yao Guang's pretty face gradually turned red, and her waist twisted on my body like a snake, causing bursts of anger. "Well, it looks like, Both ladies are already aware of being punished, right? "My master said with a lewd smile on his face. The two girls screamed and wanted to run away, but how could I be so soft-hearted? He grabbed one of them with one hand and pulled them into my arms. After almost an hour, My master, whose hands and feet were slightly weak, finally let out a long breath, picked up a cigarette and put it in the corner of his mouth. He hugged his two delicate bodies and admired the reflection in the glass mirror. The two charming and beautiful girls were already there. I have no strength, and I am leaning on the bed with my breasts half exposed. Under the half-lifted goose down quilt, I can clearly see the faint rosy red mark on Yaoguang girl's buttocks. Naturally, this is my master Shi Zhanjia. The imprint left by the method was not ferocious, but instead revealed a strong sense of lust and charm. I winked at Yao Guang, and the girl curled her lips, but still picked it up from the side obediently. The already lit sandalwood came to me and lit a mint-flavored cigarette for me. "Good lady, come on and tell your husband whether he is a bad or a good one. Ahem, it's the Chinese character for "herringbone". , did you talk while holding a cigarette in your mouth? "I hugged Yaoguang's amazingly resilient slender waist, and smiled at this beautiful girl with a pretty face that had just faded. "It's not bad" Yaoguang glared at me bitterly. "I think my husband. I am almost becoming a saint. Do you dare to say no? "While talking, he punched me a few times angrily, but it didn't hurt at all. I just felt a little itchy and a little numb. "Hey, good lady, it seems that I quite understand the man who is a good husband. It's good" I held the cigarette between my fingers with a smile, and took a sip on her sexy plump lips. Just as I was about to continue flirting with the two beautiful women, there was a knock on the door. , the child was crying and looking for his mother, and the warm atmosphere was ruined by those two little guys again. “Bank? "Fang Xuanling couldn't help but froze when he saw this thing. "What is it? Is it something similar to Jin Xing? " "Jinhang? "My eyes suddenly bulged. Could it be that there were already banks in this era?" Fang Xuanling saw my stunned look, so she patiently explained to me. It took me a long time to understand. , the so-called gold store is a place that specializes in creating various unique gold or silver jewelry for customers, referred to as a gold store Damn, I waved my hand and smiled: "Well, it's not that kind of gold store, what I said This kind of bank means that people’s money and silk at home are not safe, so the country has established a special agency to provide people with this service" Volume 1 Chapter 609 Establishment of the Financial System Preparatory Committee As soon as I said these words, the ministers I summoned for discussion all widened their eyes, as if a doctor from a mental hospital had seen a severely mentally ill patient. "Hey, what's that expression on your face? Is this a bad idea of ??mine?" I couldn't help but get furious, my eyes widened and I yelled at these guys with murderous intent. Wei Zheng sighed, and replied in a deep voice towards Yi Yi: "Your Majesty, your idea is really not a good one. After all, we are a court, and we are going to save money for the people. If the people are in urgent need of money, It is not allowed to return it to them. The important thing is that I am worried that it will be difficult to control it in the face of great profits. " "Well, Wei Qing's words are indeed reasonable. However, I naturally do not let the court run the bank, but let the court supervise it. A part of the bank is controlled by Chaoting" I glanced at the group of civil and military ministers who looked confused. Of course, there must be some who are confused about makeup, but it doesn't matter. I patiently and meticulously analyzed and explained the functions and functions of the bank in detail. These guys finally understood it. However, for saving money, I have to give These guys all jumped up and strongly opposed the interest-rate behavior. I believe that this son is too white for people, and for banks can make loans to private or enterprises to help develop various undertakings, these guys hold up almost half of their opposition and praise opinions. Because, no matter how high or low a bank's loan interest rate is, it will rob the jobs of many loan sharks. In other words, if a real bank appears, it will definitely touch the pockets of these guys. And some people are worried that my young master will touch the already over-stretched nerves of the family members too much, and force them step by step until they have no way out. And if there is a bank in the future, then the family members want to occupy the land. , we can no longer implement the loan sharking strategy, let alone make money by compounding interest rates. Think about it, the way for the family members to compete for money has been blocked by me, so much that they will almost turn their eyes. If I block this item. Then, their privileges, or rather their privileges that have lasted for thousands of years, are about to disappear. Therefore, it is very likely to arouse their strong resistance, which will be detrimental to the country and the people. Well, many ministers hold this view and believe that I should be cautious. There are also many officials on my side, especially young officials, such as Ma Zhou, Yang Gongdao and others. In their view, since aristocratic families are an obstacle to national unity, then why not Yu Jian This extinguished their last thoughts. Of course, the resources of the aristocratic families can still provide better education and training for the children of the aristocratic families. In the future, they will also have the opportunity to enter the court. However, if they want to make more contributions to their family, Such a thing will never happen again at the expense of the empire's interests in order to make a greater and better contribution. Nowadays, there are indeed a large number of children from aristocratic families in my court. However, in front of the powerful national supervision and supervision agencies, those ghosts and ghosts will only make themselves unlucky. Now, I can In this way, at least 50% of the officials under my rule are practical, and another 30% are capable, but want to make money for themselves, and the rest will be in the future. Old-style officials will be eliminated. I have never been afraid that some officials will be idle. Nowadays, the students who used to be under my master’s command now have the highest official position of Yuanwailang. It can be said that many young and practical young people are already in the middle-level positions of various departments. With their powerful energy, they are more aggressive, and of course they are more easily deceived by others, but at least their hearts, or their consciences, are still waterlogged. As long as there are strict supervision mechanisms and systems, they will be able to continue on the path of serving the country and the people. After retirement, you will receive a huge pension. Well, this is the salary system that I came up with after discussing and summarizing with these ministers based on the annuity and other messy salary systems of later generations. After arguing for a long time, I cleared my throat. After these guys started foaming at the corners of their mouths, I cleared my throat and said, "I would like to ask all the ministers who are opposed to the establishment of such an institution. How will it benefit the country and the people?" "Is it beneficial or not?" "Your Majesty, this move is indeed beneficial to the country and the people, and it will enable the majority of the people to survive the crisis without losing their families or their families." Wei Zheng, one of the leaders who was protesting just now. He stood up and gave a sincere answer. "Then I'm asking you a question. Will doing this be beneficial to the country in the long run?" I smiled, nodded to Wei Zheng and asked. Wei Zheng thought for a while, nodded solemnly and said: "It is indeed of great benefit. If it can be implemented, the country can not only stabilize the people's hearts, but also make farmers feel at ease, workers feel at ease, and businessmen feel at ease" "However, minister I still feel that if this bank does not have a perfect plan, it should not be touched lightly. Not only will it affect the interests of many people, but more importantly, if there are any mistakes or omissions, people will definitely be blamed. At that time, I am afraid that it will damage the reputation of His Majesty " Wei Zheng's words made me nod. Indeed, what he said was true, and his suggestions were also very sincere. Indeed, the banking system does not mean that I will succeed if I open my mouth and draw a few words. Although I understand the operating models of some banks, I only have a rough idea, such as using deposits to lend money and making huge profits at the price difference. In addition, it facilitates deposits and withdrawals in different places, making people's travels safer. , Long-distance trade has also become more convenient. “However, I only know a little bit about it. To really understand it, I am not able to do it alone. It requires the collective efforts of a large number of people in the financial or business circles. , It takes countless time and energy to get something done, rather than just saying it is okay and then running away when it doesn't work out. , However, we have to be prepared. I decided to set up a financial system preparatory committee first to attract more people with lofty ideals to participate in the initial conception and construction of the financial system. Well, the Minister of Industry, the Warrior, is the interim chairman of the committee. In addition, Wei Zheng took the position of supervisor of the committeeDo you think so? "According to the idea in my mind, I have appointed a group of personnel. They will become the pioneers of the Chinese Empire's financial industry and make their due contributions to the creation of the future Chinese financial system. And I, as the Chinese Empire As the emperor and the richest man in the Chinese Empire, I naturally need to do something. In other words, it is in line with my nature to have money and strength. Since I want to establish a professional financial system, what kind of accounting system? Of course, it must be set up. Although I don’t know much about it, I at least know what accounting and cashiering are, and what the debit and credit accounting method is. “Well, various companies in my family have already started to use this method to conduct financial activities. So. , I naturally generously provided the committee with more than a dozen accounting experts, asking them to work hard to become the first batch of professional financial institution talents, because currently there are only two banking businesses involved. That is deposits and loans, how to deposit and withdraw money, how to borrow money, how to collect loan repayments and interest, all of which can only be achieved after strict and careful discussions. If anything happens and the money at home is difficult to meet, they will go to the boss for a loan. Therefore, it is easy to get a loan. What makes me speechless is that these guys all agree that since we are keeping the money for the people. . Then, not only can you not give any interest, but you should charge the other party a custody fee. Of course, there are also circumstances. For example, if the deposit exceeds five coins, the fee will only be charged every month. The storage fee is one copper plate, and if the other party deposits silk and five pieces of silk, the storage fee of five copper plates must be levied. Because the silk will decay or be eaten by insects, they increase the cost. The fees are indeed negotiable, but on this point, I have raised objections as to whether silk, silk or other items other than coins should be allowed to be deposited in the bank. , At this stage, if someone else saves three to five thousand coins, the number of people counting money will go crazy. However, the talents under my command jumped out and pointed out this problem, which can be easily solved. That is to make a special tube or wooden plate and fix its scale or capacity. In this way, it only takes a small amount of time to determine the number of coins in the tube or wooden plate, thus speeding up the process. Speed. Various genius ideas emerged one after another, and the Financial System Preparatory Committee was finally on the right track. After the establishment of the Financial System Preparatory Committee, newspapers and magazines gradually began to analyze the problems of the national financial system. Well, for example. He said that he criticized the excessively high interest rates and believed that it was these people's methods that made it difficult for the people to pay off their debts, and they eventually had to lose their families and become homeless. He also believed that the court should shoulder this important task and establish a special government. institutions to carry out reasonable credit activities, protect the interests of the working people, and promote economic prosperity and development. "How is it? What do the people think of our propaganda during this period?" I sat on the mat by the lake, sipping my wine, and asked in a low voice towards Du Ruhui in front of me. This is naturally my villa. Now, it is called the White House by the common people and officials. I feel helpless about this name, but I am too lazy to correct it. Anyway, it is not bad to call it the White House. Volume 1 Chapter 610 Southern Yunnan Baiyao and the Royal Society of Medicine Today is the tenth day after moving. Everything has been settled. Taking advantage of the good weather today, Yu Jian called all the important ministers and friends over to cook the bottom of the pot. There was an open-air party right here near the villa near the lake. The autumn sunshine was warm but not scorching, making people feel warm. A group of important civil and military ministers of the empire were all dressed in casual clothes. They were sitting or lying down comfortably, admiring the scenery, bragging or reciting poems, but Cheng Yaojin was so simple. He and Luo Shixin threw their arms around and played with each other, making a lot of veteran gangsters chatter and scream. It's a pity that I am the emperor now, the majestic emperor of the empire. Naturally, I am embarrassed to rush over to whistle and pay for gambling. However, I secretly stuffed twenty copper coins to Li Xuanba and asked him to help me escort me. Jin wins. Du Ruhui put down the wine cup in his hand and thought while replying: "Your Majesty, the news and reactions from various places are very good. Moreover, Your Majesty's public opinion propaganda has also played a role in shaking down the mountains and shaking the tigers. I am afraid that all the officials are preparing to submit the report, hoping that your majesty can introduce a policy to determine the interest rate of the loan, so as to avoid the suffering of the people." "Oh? Those officials are quite discerning, hahaha, I know this. When it comes to provoking trouble, Yu Jian lets everyone in the world show that they are on my side, okay, okay, okay." I nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile. When everyone works together, they can cut through metal. This is always true. The samurai also came closer with great interest and asked: "Your Majesty, when will you plan to establish the Financial Industry Supervision Committee? If Your Majesty can take advantage of the situation and throw this chess piece out, I believe that it will definitely cause a big disturbance. , However, this crisis is better to come sooner than later. " "Don't worry, I already have some concerns in my mind. However, you guys must work harder for me and improve various systems as soon as possible to prevent loopholes. Too many, and everyone in the world laughs at me," I replied after raising my wine cup to the warrior. "Your Majesty, don't worry. If it hadn't been for your Majesty's summons today, I would not be able to return home." Hearing this, the warrior couldn't help but replied with a wry smile. I sat up straight and said solemnly to the warrior: "This is not okay. You should still rest on the day of rest. You also advise those people, work is important, but your body must be protected, otherwise, you will get sick. "Wouldn't it waste more time?" "Come here, send someone to inform all departments that on the holiday, if it is not an urgent matter, you are not allowed to work overtime. I don't want my talented people to be tired because of fatigue. What's the unexpected?" After ordering people to go, he looked at these civil and military ministers and Qu Tutong, who had gray hair and beard. I thought about it and added another sentence. "Starting from the beginning of next year, every civil servant, including you, must go to the hospital for a physical examination." "Uh, why is this, Your Majesty?" Several ministers around could not help but turned their heads curiously, in response to my question. Very curious. "Every civil servant must go for a physical examination every year. Wouldn't it be better if the disease is discovered early and cured early? And in order to reduce your burden, the examination fee will be funded by the finance." As soon as this statement came out, a vote of the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs One or two of them were so moved that their eyes were red, and they prostrated themselves to the ground, calling His Majesty the Holy Might, saying that it would last for eternity and so on. Hearing this, I had a dark look on my face, so I could only comfort these guys with a forced smile. After a lot of noise, these guys also joined in the discussion about medical and health care. Before, I have repeatedly called on doctors with their own specialties to contribute to the country and contribute their respective talents to the country. Medical expertise is organized so that it can be passed down to the world. However, there was almost no effect. In desperation, I thought about it and finally came up with a way. Well, yes, it is a way. Those who hold on to their own formula and want to pass it on to their children rather than to their daughters, actually hope in their hearts that their children can inherit this bowl of rice and live a more prosperous life in the future. "It doesn't matter. If you want money, I can give it to you. If you want a name, it will be easier." Finally, after discussion, Sun Simiao and a group of famous doctors who were invited by my son jointly established the Royal Medical Society of the Chinese Empire. In this society, all participating doctors are not only members of the Royal Society of Medicine, but also become teachers at the Royal College of Medicine. In addition, their carefully developed drugs with specific curative effects on a certain disease will be patented by the country. included in the scope of patent protection. If it is a common drug suitable for the general public, a special pharmaceutical factory will be established to produce the drug, and the inventor of the drug will become a shareholder of the pharmaceutical factory, with the proportion ranging from 5% to 15%. , the highest can even reach 30%. In other words, every time such a medicine is sold, the drug inventor and patentee can obtain between 5% and 30% of the profit. It only took one and a half months from the establishment of the first pharmaceutical factory to the production of medicines. This stuff called Diannan Baiyao is a holy product for trauma.   And the patent belongs to Sun Simiao. As early as after this old guy came to Chang'an, I was afraid that he would be restless and wander around, so I just copied the names of several famous Chinese patent medicines in my memory and their effects. Inform Sun Simiao and hope he can develop it. Especially in this era, surgical trauma treatment is the most urgently needed at present. Therefore, I solemnly request Sun Simiao to develop Southern Yunnan Baiyao for this era, for those outstanding soldiers, and for countless victims. There is no such thing as Yunnan in this era, and I naturally deceived this old man, saying that it was a new medicine invented by an unknown doctor while treating people in southern Yunnan. However, I only know a few medicines. I really don't know the other ingredients. Think about it, spies and scientists from countless countries in later generations have tried their best to decipher the formula of Yunnan Baiyao. However, since the creation of Yunnan Baiyao, no one has been able to successfully imitate it, or in other words, successfully steal the formula of Yunnan Baiyao. Regarding the formula of Yunnan Baiyao, there was even a lot of fuss in later generations because Yunnan Baiyao contained Cao Wu, which made me pay attention. I searched online all day long, although in the end I still couldn’t figure out the formula of Yunnan Baiyao. Well, I don’t dare to figure it out. If I really wanted to figure it out, I might just sit in the bureau and become brothers with rats and cockroaches. However, I still know the ingredients of some traditional Chinese medicine. Well, Cao Wu is also included. In addition, there are Panax notoginseng, Xueshen, etc., or lime. In short, I have learned what I know. Sun Simiao was informed of all the messy drugs, hoping that he could develop a Diannan Baiyao that could not only quickly stop bleeding, but also eliminate wound suppuration and infection. Well, less than four months have passed. With the joint efforts and research and development of Sun Simiao and a dozen of his apprentices, more than a thousand experiments have been conducted, consuming more than 600 chickens and more than 500 rabbits. and more than thirty monkeys later. I finally got the Yunnan Baiyao. As long as the wound can be thoroughly disinfected with salt water and spirits, and then apply this Baiyao, during the healing period, only two unlucky monkeys will become infected. Well, give those medicines to yourself. It was torn off, resulting in an infection, while the other thirty-five monkeys who were experimented at the same time were cured. And after recovery, there were no signs of poisoning or other sequelae. Moreover, after the monkey test, some death row prisoners were used to test it, proving that the gold medicine has no toxic or side effects. Well, of course there may be. Anyway, it is impossible to detect it with the current diagnostic methods. Under the diagnosis of Sun Simiao, the contemporary master, and many famous doctors, no abnormalities were found in the user. This is enough. . After that, trial production has been started to supply the army, and now that something like this has happened, it is suitable to use it as a model for publicity. Although Sun Simiao strongly recommended it and did not want the patent fees, I have spent all my time on it. After letting him understand that I was setting an example for doctors all over the world, Sun Simiao finally understood my thoughts and agreed. However, Na still gave a quarter of the 20% patent fee to the students who followed him in the work, and also transferred 10% of the patent equity to the Royal Medical College. hospital. As for the students I sent to him, they were all orphans who had lost their parents due to the war and were recruited by me back then. The number exceeded 400, and when I was in Hancheng, I personally taught them. It lasted for a year and a half. After that, although I couldn't teach them in person because of all kinds of shit, they also learned a lot from me during that year and a half, and they all believed in what I said. . Just like Kong Yingda is the idol of many scholars in the world, and these four hundred and thirty-seven orphans are all my enthusiastic admirers, and their interests and hobbies are different, so now the older ones have entered Those who serve in the court, and these young ones are still students, just like the dozen or so students under Sun Simiao, they all like and are willing to devote their lives to medical and health work. It is my principle that my wealth should not be left to outsiders. I gave them all to Sun Simiao. I hope that under the guidance of Sun Simiao, they can cultivate a group of people who are truly capable and capable, and at the same time understand what I have taught them. Those outstanding talents of later generations of medical principles. Most of them will work in medical schools in the future and become people who will truly make great contributions to the future development of China's medical and health industry. The launch and production of this new product, with the collective voice of various newspapers and magazines, spread a lot under the rule of the Chinese Empire, and finally seduced some members who had originally joined the Royal Society of Medicine. own unique formula. Volume 1 Chapter 611 Patented Technology and Business Cooperation And they also became the owners of the patent equity of the XX branch of the Royal Pharmaceutical Factory. Well, the Royal Pharmaceutical Factory is naturally the pharmaceutical factory established by my master before. It was originally built to provide many convenient and easy-to-use military drugs, such as marching powder, old-fashioned Jinchuang medicine, mosquito repellent Curcuma ointment, etc. . However, the ultra-high-alcohol liquor that is repeatedly steamed for disinfection is still produced only in my winery. This is naturally to keep it confidential. This wine is at least 65 degrees or above. Although it does not meet the alcohol standard, it is enough for disinfection. " Moreover, whoever dares to imitate the royal brand is very clear in the eyes of ordinary people, even those of aristocratic families, so it will only stimulate their desire to buy, but will not embolden them to imitate wantonly. What's more, these are all ointments, pills or powders, and there is no way for you to distinguish the compatibility of the medicines based on the shape and taste of the medicines. In addition, with my support, all drug compatibility will only be known by three drug compounders. In addition, all drugs will be crushed after preparation. Then it is handed over to the drug compounder to mix and match according to the proportion. No more people will know the formula of these drugs. After all, several medicines are being mixed at the same time, so even if you know that my pharmaceutical factory has bought so many medicines, you have no idea what kind of medicine this medicine is mixed with. Because of the vigorous publicity and the fact that there are successful people ahead of them, doctors with two skills and their own secret recipes in Chang'an City have applied to the Royal Society of Medicine. Of course, you want people to recognize your If a drug really has a unique therapeutic effect, it must be tested on animals and humans before it can be confirmed. Then we will make a comprehensive analysis based on the wide range of uses of the medicine, the preparation of medicinal materials, etc., and then draw a conclusion, and then discuss the equity issue. You must know that this equity is not just something you can get, your children will still be able to inherit it if you give up in the future. Of course, it doesn’t matter if you don’t want to give it to others to make. I am willing to pay to help you build a pharmaceutical factory so that your medicine can gain a larger market. However, I will definitely charge a certain cost. “ In this way, your factory can continue to operate as long as you have the ability. If it cannot continue to operate, it will naturally be acquired by my son. Of course, a certain amount of shares will still be left to your family. In short, the Royal Society of Medicine has now recruited more than 21 people from the Guanzhong and West Qin regions to become members of the Royal Society of Medicine. Among these people, 90% are willing to become professors at the Royal Medical College. Of course, there are also seven doctors with superb medical skills who originally belonged to Tai Hospital. Because becoming a professor at the Royal Medical College is very beneficial. Not only can it be admired by thousands of doctors in the world, but it can also be awarded a knighthood by my son. A knighthood is an honorary title. Except that it cannot be inherited, all the rights are the same as those of a nobleman and a knight. civil. Of course, if you are able to do any good things that benefit the country and the people in the future, I will not be stingy with the title. Today, Sun Simiao has been awarded the title of Viscount because of his outstanding achievements in the country and the people. "Today, the Royal Medical College has enrolled more than 1,300 students, and most of these students are from poor backgrounds." When he said this, Sun Simiao smiled openly. "But it's better this way. Those young people from poor backgrounds know how to cherish everything and study very hard." I nodded with satisfaction: "That's good. In addition, if you have any difficulties, just come to me directly. , In addition, to let those students read with peace of mind, I will stop talking here. As long as they are graduates of the Royal Medical College, I guarantee that they will be able to apply what they have learned in the future. " Sun Simiao stood up and looked at me deeply. He gave a salute and replied: "Your Majesty, don't worry. I have already informed these students. No one dares not to work hard. Speaking of which, I have to thank you for your good governance, so that these students can study with peace of mind without being disturbed by external things." " "You don't have to be like this, sir. I don't want all the scholars in the world to study just to be officials. I also hope that their intelligence and talents can be put into more majors that will benefit the country and the people. "I hurriedly said. He stood up and helped Sun Simiao with some emotion. Nowadays, students from other schools of the Royal College have not yet entered school, but the medical school has already started, because the time to study medicine is not short. Other professional colleges only take three to four years, but the study time of medical school is for five years. The medical schools of later generations are also like this, because studying medicine is not an easy job, and more importantly, their performance is related to the life and death of thousands of patients in the future, which must not be ignored. Moreover, the issue of medical ethics and medical practice must be dealt with very hard. It must not be like the harmonious society of the 21st century. Many patients want to take a knife to stab those unscrupulous doctors a few times to relieve their hatred. Countless doctors The root cause of cases and doctor-patient disputes is the pursuit of profit and the loss of the moral character that doctors should have, resulting in people being unwilling to trust doctors at all. So, hereOn the issue of ?, I naturally have to be very cautious, and medicine and medicine must be separated. We must not allow the doctor-patient relationship that will be regarded as enemies by later generations to appear in this beautiful and magnificent era. "I believe those students will be able to understand His Majesty's hard work, study hard, and apply what they have learned." Du Ruhui said solemnly. I nodded, but in order for these students to truly apply what they have learned, it will take at least three years. After three years, there will be a half-year internship period, and then they will return to school to study for half a year. After five years, there will be a nine-month internship period, and then for three months, you will return to school for final studies before you can graduate. After all, medicine is aimed at people. You have never even seen a patient. You only read newspapers and gnaw on books. It is impossible to learn real medical skills behind closed doors. Therefore, you must learn and apply what you have learned in order to become a true medical practitioner. Doctors, otherwise, they are at most a bunch of people who are theory-based and have high ambitions but low power. Regarding my proposal, Sun Simiao and other senior officials from the Royal Society of Medicine unanimously agreed. They believed that my idea coincided with theirs. Anyway, flattering a group of doctors seems rather stiff, but I still accepted it happily. In addition, In addition to being the president of the Royal Society of Medicine, Sun Simiao also has another position, that is, minister of the Ministry of Health. In other words, Sun Simiao is currently a senior official of the third rank. Sun Simiao also strongly opposed it at the beginning. But the problem is that I can tell the truth and make him understand that I not only respect his character and medical skills, but also want to improve his career. His status as a doctor in the world makes him a benchmark for doctors in the world, giving more people with lofty ideals who are interested in medicine greater motivation and ambition. After listening to my explanation, Sun Simiao finally reluctantly agreed. However, he also made his own request. He was given the position of Minister of Health. However, he would not have much time to take care of the Ministry of Health, so he I hope that the title of Minister of Health is just a false title for him. In response to this son, he naturally had no mouth to agree, and I also hoped that he put most of his energy into teaching and research work, instead of wasting time and life in other aspects. However, the news that Sun Simiao became the Minister of Health also caused quite a stir within the court, and many ministers even jumped out to criticize my appointment. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????rrhmbmblly out of the public opinion should not violate the ancestral system that has existed for thousands of years and elevate the status of doctors to such a high level. In response to this, I can't wait to raise my two middle fingers at the opponent to express my undying contempt. The samurai was the first to stand up and strongly refute those opponents. I understand his thoughts very well. Although his elders were also nobles in the past, by his generation, he has completely become a businessman. Businessmen are the most important in history. The low status of the emperor can be seen from the actions of many emperors to suppress merchants. And when he was appointed as the Minister of Commerce by my son, many people also jumped out to oppose it. Now, he naturally sympathizes with Sun Simiao's experience. Wei Zheng, Qu Tutong and other important ministers who understood my intentions also stood up one by one to refute these opponents. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????… The children and elders in your home are not sick or in pain? In the end, a dozen important ministers appeared together and completely suppressed the wave of opposition from those guys, and even refuted them until they were all speechless. Five years later, the first batch of doctors will actually go to work. Now, in order to allow aspiring doctors all over the world to have the opportunity to further their studies, I have even created a program that allows non-students of the Royal Medical College to attend system. The purpose is to attract more doctors to come to the Royal College of Medicine to broaden their horizons and let them understand that medicine has no borders. The current disciplines established by the Royal College of Medicine cover basic medicine, clinical medicine, preventive medicine, pharmacy and medical disciplines. The current medical school is divided into clinical medicine, public health, and nursing medicine. The courses in the college will no longer be the same as before, no matter what kind of disease they are, they will be treated together. Rather, it is divided into eight subjects including internal medicine, surgery, pediatrics, and facial features. Moreover, a special laboratory has been set up within the medical school, and the Affiliated Hospital of the Royal Medical College outside Chang'an is currently under construction. In addition, in terms of nursing medicine, there are currently three nursing classes and two midwifery classes. The midwifery classes are not in the medical school, but in Chang'an City. Naturally, they are the original stable women who specialize in delivering babies. Yes, but now, if I am to kill you, all the stable women will go here to study for free. Volume 1 Chapter 612 I Want to Dominate the World Article As for the nursing class, there is a female class with more than 150 students. In addition, the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology in clinical medicine also has a class of nearly a hundred women. Well, many of the wives and daughters of the guards and servants in my residence were sent there to study nursing classes and clinical medicine. In addition, I also persuaded Qu Tutong and Yang Gongdao to send some maids at home or the daughters or mothers-in-law of servants to attend the study. Why, of course there is truth, and I still have a set of rules. Think about it, if your mother-in-law becomes seriously ill and asks a doctor to see her, there are many gynecological diseases that are unspeakable and she is too embarrassed to tell the male doctor, what should she do? Then there must be at least a middleman, and the nursing staff is the middleman. And if it is a female doctor, it is even more perfect. They are all women, and they can say a lot, and a lot of privacy can be leaked. After all, they are all women. Therefore, if my mother-in-law and her child are sick, there will be female doctors to look after them, and professional female nursing staff to help take care of them. If there is a baby or something, there will also be professional midwives to help, so the chances of mother and child being safe are unknown. How many times higher. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by My Young Master? Wrong, after presenting the facts and reasoning, these guys who understand the righteousness have understood the painstaking efforts of this young master, and they have sent people to participate in the study. I believe that when things happen at home, these guys will be able to taste the benefits. By then, I believe there will be more people willing to let those women come out to work. This is also one of the ways to get more women to come forward. After the inertia is formed, I believe that more women will come forward in the future. After all, women are also workers. Even if only one-tenth of the women come out, that is still an incredible number of workers. For China Economic and social development will definitely have great benefits. Of course, it’s not just women. Large-scale education is now steadily advancing. Well, every county must establish two national cute schools. In each county seat, there will be two intermediate colleges and one is a secondary vocational college dedicated to learning various professional skills. The other one is naturally for those guys to study the Four Books and Five Classics, as well as the classics of hundreds of schools of thought. The establishment of basic schools has allowed more people to enjoy the benefits of knowledge and culture, and in order to reduce the resentment and dissatisfaction of the literati of this era that everyone can learn knowledge. In each county, there will be a basic school that only studies vernacular Chinese, but does not touch classical Chinese. It does not specialize in studying the profound Four Books and Five Classics. The direction of their learning is practical. In addition to literacy and learning vernacular, they also You should study mathematics, physics, chemistry, geography and other subjects. After they graduate from basic schools, they will be able to enter secondary vocational schools for further studies. These places also teach practical skills, such as studying accounting majors, architecture majors, design majors, chemical engineering majors, etc. Basic talents will emerge from these schools. Although many literati are still a little uncomfortable with this, they have also gained the opportunity to receive education. In other words, this is the purpose of establishing two colleges in each place, so that those literati The scholars no longer opposed the imperial court with its tough attitude at first. Of course, the academy that a literati enters is not the kind of place that only trains nerdy nerds, but a place where a gentleman must learn all six arts and master them. If he fails in one subject, he will not be able to obtain a diploma even if he learns the Four Books and Five Classics like crazy. What's more, my young master's actions left them speechless. The Six Arts of a Gentleman are originally the skills that scholars like them should learn. If they can't even pass this point, how embarrassed are they to say that they are gentlemen on the street? The Six Arts of a Gentleman, according to the "Book of Zhou": The six arts taught by raising a country's sons with the Tao are: the first is the Five Rites, the second is the Six Joys, the third is the Five Shootings, the fourth is the Five Controls, the fifth is the Six Books, and the sixth is the Nine Numbers. . I have also reformed these six arts, incorporating the ideas of national love and governing the country, bringing peace to the family, and bringing peace to the world, so that these scholars can understand that it is not enough to just read, no matter how much they read, without the sense of honor of being a member of the Chinese nation. , but also to let them understand that the empire is their primary target of allegiance. ??????????????????????? The teaching materials I have produced are the best teaching material plans and preliminary drafts that have been obtained through thousands of years of thought. Naturally, these were all given to the important civil and military ministers under my command to appreciate and discuss them together. The teaching plan materials must be determined before the end of this year. "My dear friends, if you have any questions or ideas, you can leave a note on it. When the time comes, it will be handed over toKong Shangshu for summary." My eyes turned around and finally fell on Kong Yingda, old man Kong. Kong Yingda, courtesy name Chongyuan, was born in Hengshui, Jizhou (now part of Hebei Province). The son of Kong An and the 32nd generation grandson of Kong Laoer. Born in the fifth year of Wuping in the Northern Qi Dynasty (74), he went to school at the age of eight. He once learned from Liu Zhuo, recited a thousand words a day, read scriptures and biographies well, and was good at poetry. At the beginning of the Sui Dynasty, he was selected as the "Ming Jing" and was awarded the doctorate of Hanoi County. Taixue teaching assistant. At the end of the Sui Dynasty, there was great chaos, so we avoided the area.Lao (now northwest of Sishui Town, Xingyang, Henan Province). Later, he entered the Pass with the Pei family and his son. However, at that time, I really didn’t know who this guy was, and after entering the Pass, this guy started to complain of illness. Because this guy was kidnapped by Pei Renji and his son, and because Kong Yingda and Pei Renji had some friendship, although Pei Renji was a martial artist, he also knew that this guy was very knowledgeable, so when he was guarding Hulao Pass, he treated this guy like a guest. When I summoned him, Pei Renji wanted to lead his men to leave the tiger prison, but he was worried that the nerd Kong Yingda would fall into the hands of people like Li Mi, so after his persuasion failed, Yu Jian forcibly took this guy and his family abducted. Arrived at Guanzhong. Pei Renji also told me at that time, and I also sent Fang Xuanling to visit this guy. However, this guy had a very bad temper. Not only did he scold Fang Xuanling, but he also scolded me. Well, this is Later, Old Man Kong admitted it himself, while Fang Xuanling only said that he was scolded. However, although Old Man Kong has a bit of a stubborn temper, he is not a fool. He knows very well that today's Guanzhong is definitely much more peaceful than the Central Plains. Although he has no interest in serving others while the Sui Dynasty is still there, he still After living in Chang'an, he continued to concentrate on studying knowledge. In addition, various newspapers and magazines in Guanzhong also became a means for him to understand me and the Chinese Empire. While the old guy was studying and enriching himself, he was looking at the emerging Chinese Empire with a strict eye. After more than a year of getting to know each other, he finally understood what kind of person this young master is. And this old guy is not at peace in Chang'an. In addition to specializing in learning, he also recruits disciples. Well, although this guy is only in his forties now, his reputation can be traced back to his childhood. He studied at the age of eight, recited more than a thousand words a day, and had excellent comprehension. When she was still a teenager, Kong Ying was aware of Fu Qian's annotations on "Zuo Zhuan", Zheng Xuan's annotations on "Shang Shu" and "Book of Rites", his annotations on "Mao Shi", and Wang Bi's annotations on "The Book of Changes"; in addition to the Confucian classics , He is also a disciple of other scholars, and he is also good at the study of calendar and arithmetic. He is better at writing, and he is as Binbinyan as a young and mature Confucian scholar. When he was a boy, Kong Yingda studied under Liu Zhuowei, a contemporary great scholar. After completing his studies, Liu Zhuo wanted to stay with Yingda to teach in the same hall and exchange knowledge. Yingda declined the master's kindness and returned with a full load, so he taught. He was only in his twenties at the time. In AD 604, Yang Guang ascended the throne and initiated the great cause of reforming the Yuan Dynasty. In his later years, Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty "did not like Confucianism and only advocated punishment." He closed schools all over the country, leaving only the Central Academy of Confucianism with only 72 students. As a result, the flourishing Confucianism career once again shrank. After Yang Guang came to the throne, he attached great importance to education and the promotion of literature. He also loved literary classics by nature, so he opened schools again, revived Confucianism, and "recruited Confucian students from far and near." Kong Yingda came out at the right time, cited the Ming Dynasty, took measures to gain a high rank, and was awarded the doctorate of Hanoi County Studies. During the Daye period, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty conscripted Confucian scholars from all over the world and concentrated them in Luoyang. Menxiasheng presided over them. He ordered a large-scale Confucian discussion conference to be held in Luoyang, imitating the stories of Emperor Xuan of the Han Dynasty Shiqu discussing scriptures and Emperor Zhang of the Han Dynasty Baihu discussing rituals. Kong Yingda attended this event with the highest rank of Ming Jing. In response to the emperor's imperial edict, scholars and disciples who followed the Ming Dynasty gathered in Luoyang from all directions to meet friends through literature, study classics and discuss ancient times, adding a strong color of enlightenment to the unified Sui Dynasty regime. After Emperor Wen of the time abandoned his studies, his teachers became Confucian, and their disciples, such as Lu Deming, Lu Shida, Liu Zhuo and Liu Xuan, all came out from time to time, went to the altar to teach scriptures, and debated each other's problems. reason. Kong Yingda was young and mature, talented and beautiful, capable of defeating generals and fighting with Confucian scholars. Yang Da, who was in charge of Nayan (the minister in charge) under the sect, rated the high and low rankings, with Ying Da as the best, and he was promoted to the emperor. Emperor Yang appointed Kong Yingda as the assistant teacher of Taixue and Lu Deming as the assistant teacher of Guozi. At that time, Yingda was thirty-two years old and the youngest master among the Yingzhao scholars. The "ancestral scholars" who were defeated by him were ashamed and resentful, and secretly sent assassins to harm Yingda. Fortunately, Yang Xuangan, the Minister of Rites and a man who loved talents and valued virtuous people, came forward to protect Kong Yingda and hid Kong Yingda in his mansion, so that the young talented man survived. Now in Chang'an, in addition to recruiting more than a dozen apprentices to give lectures, they also follow the students to publish various comments in newspapers and magazines from time to time, many of which criticize my policies. However, they were all refuted by me one by one, leaving this guy disgraced. "After Yang Guang was killed by Yu Wenhuaji in Jiangdu, this guy fell seriously ill and did not recover until the beginning of this year. During this period, Fang Xuanling visited him many times, and finally got the great scholar to nod his head and agree to become an official and serve the court. And after much thought, I decided to have a deep and face-to-face talk with this old guy. I hope he can agree with my point of view and change the learning direction of the past literati, so that scholars all over the world understand that before there is a country, there will be a country. The family and the country are permanently destroyed, how can General Mao attach himself to them? Volume 1, Chapter 613: The Military Disciple of the Great Confucian of the World Unexpectedly, this old guy actually agreed with my point of view, and even pointed out that Chinese Confucianism has had many schools since the Western Han Dynasty, and teachers have different opinions. At that time, "Shi" was divided into three families: Qi, Lu, and Han; "Book" was divided into Ouyang and Xiaoxiahou; "Li" included "Yili" and "Book of Rites", among which "Book of Rites" was divided into Xiaodai, and "Yi" was divided into Shi, Meng, Liang, Qiu and Jing, "Chun Qiu" is divided into Gong and Gu Erzhuan, Gongyang also has Yan and Yan studies. In the history of Confucian classics, these differences are called "discipline". Later, the Confucian scholars came up with different theories under the banner of master's method, so they divided into "family method", and then various expert opinions were divided from family method. Just like a tree branching off, branching off again, the branches and leaves are luxuriant, gradually losing its roots, and the meaning of the scriptures is difficult to understand. Therefore, there is a sigh that "apprentices work hard but have little success, and later generations have doubts and cannot correct themselves." Later, ancient literature flourished and disputes were reborn. In "Shi", Mao Zhuan competes with Qi, Lu and Han for supremacy; in "Yi", Gao Fei competes with Shi Meng; in "Spring and Autumn", Zuo Zhuan emerges as a new force; in "Li", "Li" and "Zhou Li" appear to differentiate themselves; in "Book", ancient texts from the wall appear again Sixteen articles. During this period, the scriptures were either there or not, and the entire country was incomplete. The writings of ancient and modern times are different, teachers have different opinions, and all kinds of disagreements have made the forum of Confucian classics full of confusion. I think that since I want to establish a perfect cultural system, I must first unify my thoughts and compile the Four Books and Five Classics of ancient times, which have different opinions, and annotate and finalize the versions to avoid disputes. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and the punctuation system invented by my master is suitable for use in this work to define the article and clarify its meaning, and it has excellent results. This young master greatly agreed with this, and finally appointed him as the Minister of Education, in charge of the world's educational affairs. However, there are times when the old guy is stubborn. I have discussed the draft of the lesson plan in my hands with him dozens of times. Every time, this guy is always gibbering. However, the draft of the lesson plan that he took out was also impressed by this guy. criticism. In the end, it took half a year to finally complete the draft of the lesson plan that both parties agreed on. According to Kong Yingda, this draft of the lesson plan is definitely the first of its kind in history, and its significance is no less than that of the Four Books and Five Classics. I don’t know if Kong Yingda’s words are flattery or flattery, but I still feel very pleased. You know, Kong Yingda is a great Confucian who has been known to the world for nearly ten years. For some Confucian scholars, his words are simply more effective than imperial edicts. Even if they are told to die, they will definitely jump out of bed and bare their buttocks. Go get a knife and cut your veins. “Well, although this statement is a bit exaggerated, in the eyes of these passionate scholars, Kong Yingda’s words are even more effective than my imperial edict. Just like before, half of the project of the Royal Academy built by my son has been completed. Among them, the medical school and the law school were the first to be completed. However, in the spring of this year, there was a trial enrollment, but there were very few applicants. Schools in cities and counties recruit students. After all, the students there know what they need to learn. What's more important is that they are fanatical admirers of this young master. In the early autumn, Kong Yingda once called in the newspaper that all outstanding scholars who want to learn real skills should come to the Royal Academy to study and become useful people to the country and the people. The result, well, what shocked me is , in just ten days, a full 1,500 students signed up. Some people even couldn't wait to start classes early next year, and swarmed into Kong Yingda's house, hoping to meet this great scholar of the world. Damn it, when I heard the news, I was so angry that I wanted to vomit blood. Doesn't this guy just know how to use his pen to make himself black? Don’t you think I can’t do that? Fortunately, my two wives are very considerate and understanding, and use their fearless and broad minds to comfort the wounded heart of this great emperor. Otherwise, I wonder if one day I will change my mind, and I will definitely make this person famous in literature. Guys with higher social prestige than me wear smaller shoes. Although I am a Chinese emperor with ideals, culture and quality, it does not mean that I am perfect. It is normal to be a little petty. At least I have only married two people. In this respect, I am compared with most gentlemen of this era. In comparison, they are just like a large group of cultural hooligans. These ministers of culture took the draft in their hands and studied it carefully. This was just a draft, or an outline. However, this outline of less than 3,000 words had already dealt with all the major topics in the future from cuteness to university. Clear descriptions and classifications. In the end, except for a few idle guys who jumped out to find faults and were reduced to shame by Old Man Kong's endless eloquence, everyone else happily accepted it. accepted this proposal. "Then, gentlemen, I need you not only to support me verbally, but also to support me in action." I nodded with satisfaction, and then said solemnly. "Your Majesty, how can we support you in action? Could it be that our brothers are also going to apply for college?" Luo Shixinzhi, who was squatting with Li Xuanba and talking nonsense, raised his neck and asked loudly. Damn it, this little brat really needs to be dealt with. Although he is very strong in martial arts and military strategy, both this guy and Li Xuanba are masters with muscles in their brains. I showed my face to this guyWith a ferocious smile on his face and eight teeth, he smiled sinisterly at this guy: "Since you and Xuanba both have such thoughts, I have decided that you two will temporarily step down from your military duties until the beginning of next spring. , enter the academy to study. " "Huh?" Brothers Luo Shixin and Li Xuanba were dumbfounded, grinning like hippos that had just received a machine gun bullet in their buttocks. Cheng Yaojin, who was sitting behind the two brothers, rushed forward and patted the two brothers on the shoulders, with a kind look on his face, but his caterpillar-like eyebrows were really disgusting and obscene. "Yes, yes, your Majesty's words are very kind. Lao Cheng also feels that these two little brothers are quite amazing in terms of military skills, but unfortunately they have little resourcefulness. If they can be worshiped by Kong Shangshu, they can be trained into two geniuses with both civil and military skills." , Wahahahaha" The other veteran gangsters were all high-fiving and grinning. Even the old guy Qu Tutong looked like he was taking pleasure in others' misfortune, while Wei Zheng thought about it seriously. After some discussion, he also suggested to me that these two young generals should learn more knowledge and culture so that they can become the successors of the excellent Chinese Imperial Military Group in the future. Luo Shixin and Li Xuanba looked at each other with sad faces. The two guys gritted their teeth and rushed out to prostrate themselves in the hall and moaned in agony. "Your Majesty, it's okay for you to ask Wei Chen to wield a knife and a gun. Why don't you ask Wei Chen to go to that old master to learn something? You might as well kill Wei Chen." I smiled and touched my chin, with a look of joy on my face, but I was really worried in my heart. Your thoughts are so clear that you dare to act in court. I have many means to deal with you two young men. "Young man, you can't say that. I have always been optimistic about you two young talents." I smiled and "comforted" the two brothers, and then my eyes fell on Kong Yingda. The old guy had a smile that was very Huang Shiren and very Nan Batian. He stepped forward and looked at the two brothers in distress with the expression of an old madam looking at the little girl who was sold out. The two brothers looked so flustered that they almost wanted to hug each other and cry. Kong Yingda smiled, then turned around, gave me a deep bow and said: "Your Majesty, I am willing to take on this important responsibility, but these two generals are young and talented, with superb martial arts and outstanding ambitions, I am afraid it will be difficult for me "It's okay, I, um" I looked at the table for a long time and only saw a sandalwood paperweight about two feet long, used to hold down the paper. Fortunately, it was relatively thin, only one centimeter thick at most. , but this thing is very heavy. If it hits someone, well, it won’t be comfortable anyway. I stood up, handed the paperweight to Kong Yingda’s hand, and then lowered my eyes to the ground where he was kneeling. , Luo Shixin and Li Xuanba, who looked mournful, turned cold and shouted: "I will give this paperweight to you as a gift. If these two students dare to disobey the teacher's orders, you will use this to beat them. If you two If someone insults the teacher, then I will definitely make you two look good, do you understand? " "Brother-in-law, no, Your Majesty, I really can't deal with the Four Books and Five Classics" Li Xuanba and Luo Shixin looked desperate, like Xi'er who was about to be sold to a brothel by Huang Shiren. I thought about it, and that's the case. I don’t really want to train these two brothers to be masters who can ride on the battlefield and wield big blades while reciting poems. That would be too abnormal. It’s better to be normal and make it easier for them to accept it. I’ll change it. He turned around and asked Kong Yingda a few words in a low voice, and got a confident and affirmative reply from this guy, "Although I have never been in a battle, I am familiar with military books, and I can be regarded as two generals. Explain its meaning. " "That's good, let's do this, listen, you two, I will let you two study with Kong Shangshu, and you will read the book of war. As long as within half a year, you can read and understand the military art taught to you by Master Kong, and you can win at least two victories in military exercises, then I will allow you two to each fight in the next war. Lead an army. " "Isn't it? "When the two brothers heard this, their originally desperate and sad expressions instantly turned into shock, or it should be called a surprise. "Are you happy? Happy or not? "My young master looked at these two brothers with a smile, raised his eyebrows and said, the melons on the two guys' heads were like chickens pecking at rice, with excitement on their faces. "Well, these two brothers are both highly skilled in martial arts. They also have a good sense of smell on the battlefield, but they lack the overall situation. This is the reason why they cannot become the commander-in-chief of an army and can only be the brothers of fierce generals. Sister Yaoguang has quietly chatted with me several times to see if I can Li Xuanba cannot be trained. Sister Yaoguang has expressed despair about her teaching ability, at least she can't shake this stubborn mind, but if I have some clever ideas, I might be able to do it, just like now, I am. A big stick threw in a lot of carrots. The two guys had now turned into hares that had been hungry for several days, and their eyes were almost red. Volume 1 Chapter 614 Husband, is fortune telling also a science? "Your Majesty, you are not fooling us, are you?" Luo Shixin asked with some uncertainty, and Li Xuanba also looked at me eagerly. "What are you talking about? I said it in front of important civil and military officials. Could it be that I am trying to deceive you two?" I couldn't help but roll my eyes and said angrily. However, these two guys still seemed a little hesitant, and it seemed that they had to be added to the fire. "How about it, can you do it? If not, you can take off the epaulettes on your shoulders and work for me as a civil servant." I waved my hands impatiently, then turned and left. "Your Majesty," the two guys' eyes suddenly widened and they jumped up like rabbits shot in the butt. "We are willing, Your Majesty, please don't transfer us to any civil service." "Your Majesty, I also have an idea." Yang Gongren also stood up with a smirk on his face. "Since the two generals studied the art of war with Kong Shangshu, why not let the two generals serve in my staff first?" After hearing this, I couldn't help but smile and said: "Yes, yes, your words are very reasonable. Let me These two guys can have a try after learning the art of war. Starting from tomorrow, don’t go to the military camp. After learning from Kong Shangshu, they will go to the staff to learn it carefully. If you don’t understand anything, please contact the staff The staff will definitely answer the questions for both of you. " Li Xuanba and Luo Shixin looked at each other and bowed to Kong Yingda as if they were pushing a mountain of gold. They formally worshiped Kong Yingda as their master to learn cultural knowledge. "Husband, you are so awesome. Those two fools really agreed to become a disciple of Kong Shangshu? Oh my god, that is Kong Yingda, a master that many truly talented people cannot ask for. My stupid brother actually became his disciple. ?" Yaoguang girl sat next to me and screamed in disbelief. This young master was lying on the couch complacently, enjoying the rare warm sunshine in late autumn. He said disapprovingly: "Of course, as a husband, I am also the king of a country. I am the king of the country. I am the one who says the same thing. Your brother and the others have been beaten by this young master." I was knocked unconscious. As for old man Kong, can he not listen to my husband? " "Yes, my husband is the most powerful." Yao Guang kissed me happily. , Yu Jian lay on my body and stretched out comfortably. "The sun is so comfortable. It will get cold in a few days." "Yes, dear lady, in a while, we will have to stay in the glass greenhouse to bask in the sun, but after all, we can get some sun. Not bad." I nodded and continued to read the newspaper in my hand. Yaoguang girl also came closer and looked at the newspaper in amusement. "Hey, husband, why haven't I seen anything scolding you in the newspapers in the past two days?" This young master was furious, his body shook, and he turned around and glared at this girl. "What are you talking about? Are you saying that you want this newspaper to cause trouble for your husband every day? Besides, there is no explicit scolding in the newspaper. At most, the tone is so rude." "Okay, husband, I'm in the wrong body. "Look, I said it last time, wouldn't it be good for you and Kong Shangshu to take a step back?" Yaoguang girl said with a smile. "Yes, I can only compromise as a husband, but if I take a step back, the world will be brighter." I put my arms around Yao Guang's shoulders, took a sip of fragrance on her face, and said with emotion on my face. " I have only understood this truth during this period of time. Just read this newspaper and you will know that this is the advantage of compromise. Not only does it make those scholars lose their interest in continuing to oppose, but at the same time, we can also make more people People possess knowledge to promote the development of science and technology. Don’t you understand what science and technology is? Let’s put it this way, we can live in sturdier houses, use flush toilets, and use mirrors that are clear enough to reflect hair. It can build powerful weapons, and it can also build huge ocean-going ships. "Oh, but husband, what is science and technology?" I think these two words are so profound that I don’t understand them at all. "Leaning on my shoulder, Yaoguang girl said with a confused expression. "It has nothing to do with whether you understand it or not. Science is to organize facts, discover patterns and draw conclusions. That is, a divided knowledge system that reflects people's understanding of the objective laws of nature, society, thinking, etc. It can describe and summarize these facts so that more people can understand it and learn and study it. " "Then you mean that everything worthy of study is considered science? "Yaoguang girl blinked, saw me nodding in agreement, and then said: "Then fortune telling and horoscopes are also scientific? " "This" My eyes turned black. This question was too sharp. I scratched my scalp, thought about it and then replied: "It should also be a kind of science. "Well, who cares, the sky is full of gods and Buddhas, the Eight Diagrams and the Book of Changes, it can also be regarded as a science, mysticism, or theology. "By the way, husband, the military academy you mentioned is also a science. Need to learn science? "Mess Yaoguang's dark eyes look so deep and clear in the sunlight. "nbsp; "This is natural. What needs to be taught in military academies includes strategy, operations, tactics, military command, military system, military political work, military logistics, military education and training, and national defense economics. Science, military operations research, as well as military history, military geography and other subjects." I nodded and smiled at my mother-in-law. "This, so many?" Yaoguang's eyes widened in disbelief. "Husband, you won't lie to me again, will you?" I almost fell down on the couch: "My wife, why are you saying it again? Do you think I often lie to you?" "Humph, you have lied to me anyway. Just like after I found out that I was pregnant, you started to lie to me and said that your food tastes good and you insist on letting me taste it What do you want to see, you bad guy?" Yaoguang girl curled her lips and just said. After two sentences, I felt something was wrong. After seeing the evil smile on my face, I spat lightly. "Madam, how can my husband's white lie be called cheating?" I looked at Yaoguang's pretty face that was stained with radiance, and couldn't help but come forward to take a sip of her fragrance and chuckled. "You're still kind, but I think you have no good intentions I don't know how many times I've been deceived by you?" Yu Jian, the Yaoguang girl, got into my arms and pushed her head hard against my chest. . ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yaoguang girl was at a loss for the first time, but in the end, she was moved by her husband's infinite tenderness, and stepped onto my master's pirate ship without hesitation again and again. "Okay, okay, good girl, I have never lied to you about a major national matter, right?" I smiled and took Yao Guang into my arms, and kissed her plump red lips. , very soft, not yet moist. "Anyway, you like bad guys who bully me" Yaoguang girl wiped her red lips and continued to try to stay angry, but the problem was that her watery eyes betrayed her heart. "Does that lady like to be bullied by her husband" I leaned close to her ear, blew gently, and whispered in her ear in a low voice. "You're a bad person." Yaoguang girl only said these four words. Then, she raised her jade neck and took the initiative to offer her sexy and plump red lips. Everything was already unspoken. "Husband, I would like to go to the military camp for a visit, okay?" Nestling in my arms, Yaoguang girl squinted her eyes happily, like a tired Persian cat. "Good boy, you can go and see her if you want, but if you want to be reinstated, you have to wait another four months." I stroked her eyebrows. Her eyebrows were different from those of ordinary women. They were very thick, but not the thick eyebrows of men. But compared to ordinary women, she looks much thicker, more handsome, and exudes a heroic spirit. "Why does it have to take so long?" Yao Guang gently hit my chest and said reluctantly. "My dear, my husband told you, didn't I? You have to take six months of maternity leave before you can take it. I don't want your body to suffer from any problems due to strenuous exercise after giving birth." I explained with a smile. . "Besides, you are a queen, but you have to set an example in front of women in the world." "Think about it, our textile factory has hired so many female workers, not everyone can have a body as healthy as yours Yes, so you should set an example." Yao Guang tilted her head and nodded after thinking: "Okay, I will listen to your husband." "This is a good wife for my husband. I pecked the red lips of Yaoguang girl again, and Yaoguang girl also responded lingeringly, her hot and delicate body twisting unbearably under my massage. At this moment, I heard the sound of knocking on the glass door from behind me. I knew who it was without even looking. My sister Xiaomi Qingxia, no one can enter here except the three of us. Sister Yaoguang quickly sat up, hurriedly smoothed the green hair around her cheeks, and said to Qingxia: "Sister is here? By the way, what are those two little guys doing?" Sister Qingxia walked up and saluted and said obediently: "I've met my sister, I've met the young master, the madam has taken them in, and now it's time to have lunch. The madam is calling Qingxia" My mother has called for someone to invite me. If I don't go down, the young master will definitely have to suffer again. Mother scolded her and quickly led the two girls downstairs. Five days later, I received news from Changsun Zhongsheng that a new batch of glass mirrors had been released. I was overjoyed and decided to go to the glass products company to inspect it in person. Anyway, after giving instructions to the secretaries, I led a group of The Imperial Guards left Chang'an City. The special glass production workshop is not in a plain, but in a valley more than a hundred miles south of Chang'an. This is a place off the beaten track. Here, I have arranged several high-tech departments, such as the Weapons Research Institute, the Firearms Research Institute, the Incendiary Bomb Research Institute, and my special glass production workshop. Volume 1 Chapter 615 Checkpoint Chief Hou Junji As for the spirits production workshop, it is arranged in another place. After all, all the so-called confidential workshops are placed together, which means they are completely unsecured. Therefore, even if they are in the same valley, they are still far apart. Li Xu, no one from any research institute or workshop can go to other factories or research institutes. In short, it is a bit like the 1950s and 1960s, when the country called on various factories, especially arsenals, to relocate to the southwest, hiding , and each has formed its own independent living area, and will go home for a certain period of time every quarter to visit family members, so that these people will not even be able to see their relatives. I rode my new mount into the valley unsteadily. At the entrance of the valley, I could see some figures hidden in the yellow and green mottled mountain forest. Not everyone can come here if they want to get there. . There are three checkpoints on this road alone. In addition, more than twenty bunkers have been designed. Each bunker is responsible for patrolling nearly fifty square kilometers, completely surrounding this valley area. . When we arrived at the entrance of the valley, we saw the last checkpoint erected here. Even if the flag of the Imperial Guard was fluttering in the wind, the garrison at the checkpoint still blocked the advance of the Imperial Guard, even if Li Xuanba shouted loudly. The leader of the garrison, a small captain, still insisted on Li Xuanba showing his pass, otherwise he would not be able to pass unless he was killed. Li Xuanba was so angry that he cursed, but in the end he was persuaded by Li Yuanfang who I sent over. He angrily took out the communication certificate and handed it to the captain, and then he was able to pass. This checkpoint, how should I say, is different from the ones I encountered before. There is not much difference between the two checkpoints on the road, they both appear relatively simple. Not far from this checkpoint are several concrete barracks and an empty martial arts training ground. The fence of the checkpoint is made of bricks and stones. However, there should only be one arrow tower on the left and right on both sides of the checkpoint. However, there are actually three arrow towers on the left and right of this checkpoint. In the end, The arrow towers in the distance have all been built on the mountain ridges, and they are made of logs. I couldn’t help but raise my eyebrows when I saw them. The standing team moved forward slowly. My mount just passed the checkpoint, and as I lifted Signing with his hand, the team paused. I jumped off the horse and walked up with a smile on my face to look at the captain of the checkpoint. This guy was very young and had a decent appearance. He also had a strong body and powerful muscles. No matter how I look at it, I can’t see that this guy has what the history books say is about being pampered, careless, or arrogant like when we first met him. This guy is none other than a famous person from another historical time and space. One of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion, he is also Hou Junji who is worshiped as Lu Guogong. During the war in the late Sui Dynasty, he followed the King of Qin Li Shimin in the east and west campaigns and made outstanding achievements. He played an important role in supporting Li Shimin to become emperor. In the fourth year of Zhenguan, he served as the Minister of the Ministry of War, the Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, and participated in the affairs of the government. He became a general, entered the court and participated in politics, and was praised at that time. In the eighth year of Zhenguan, Tuyuhun Fuyun Khan followed the plan of his minister King Tianzhu and attacked Tang Kuo (zhi Hualong, southwest of present-day Hualong, Qinghai) and Lanzhou, threatening the Hexi Corridor, the throat of the Tang Dynasty to the Western Regions. Hou Jun gathered his troops and went to Shanzhou (governing the Western Capital, today's Ledu, Qinghai). On the eighth day of leap April, Li Daozong defeated the Tuyuhun army in Kushan (now southeast of Qinghai Lake). Fu Yun burned all the weeds and entered the moraine with light troops. The generals of the Tang army believed that "the horses had no grass and were too thin to penetrate deeply." Only Hou Junji thought otherwise. Duan Zhixuan's army returned, only to reach Shanzhou, and the captives had already reached its city walls. The Gailu is still intact, so everyone can use it. After this defeat, the rats will flee and the birds will scatter, the scouts will be gone, the king and his ministers will be driven away, and the father and son will lose each other. It is easy to pick up mustard if you take it. If you don't take advantage of it, you will regret it later. Li Jing adopted Hou Junji's advice and divided his troops into two groups to pursue him. He finally caught up with Fuyun Khan, defeated his army, and captured his famous general Wang Xiao. Forced into despair, Fuyun Khan hanged himself. Fu Yun’s son, Murong Shun, King of Daning, beheaded King Tianzhu, led his troops to return to the Tang Dynasty, and was named Gandou Khan and King of Xiping County. Tuyuhun became a vassal state of the Tang Dynasty, and the northwest border of the Tang Dynasty was stabilized from then on. Later, in August of the twelfth year of Zhenguan, the Tubo army, claiming to be more than 200,000 men, entered the western border of Songzhou (governing Jiacheng, present-day Songpan, Sichuan) in Tang Dynasty. They sent envoys to pay tribute of gold and silk and claimed to marry the princess. Governor Han Wei hurriedly led his troops to fight and returned with a heavy defeat. The leader of the Qiang tribe, Bie Congwoshi, the governor of Kuo Prefecture in Tang Dynasty, and the governor of Nuo Prefecture, Li Buli, successively moved their prefectures to surrender to Tibet. Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty immediately appointed Hou Junji as the general manager of Dangmidao March, responsible for the war. The Tubo army was finally defeated by Hou Junji, and then he led the troops to fight and achieved a great victory in pacifying Gaochang. Unfortunately, in the 17th year of Zhenguan, he was killed for participating in the rebellion of Prince Li Chengqian. Every time I see this, I can't help but sigh. Hou Junji fought several battles, all against foreign enemies, especially these nomadic nations. He must win every battle, which shows his talent. "It's a pity that it's just because of the internal conflicts of the old Li family. What I didn't expect was that this future famous general from Guanzhong would actually join our Chinese Renaissance Army. He was only seventeen years old at the time, but he was brave and good at fighting. He was favored by his superiors and promoted to the position of squad leader of the cavalry division of the Third Army. However, this guy thought he wasHe is tall and always has trouble getting along with his colleagues. But even so, he has achieved military exploits several times, and at the age of nineteen, he became the youngest cavalry battalion commander. However, this guy is indeed very unruly. He has repeatedly contradicted his superiors, and by accident, he was patrolling the Young Master. When I was in the military camp, I happened to see this guy pushing a bull with his boss, who was blushing and had a thick neck. I am called Happy. I never expected that I would see a future famous general while wandering around. After asking his superiors to inquire about it, I understood that this guy had sexual problems. With a stroke of my pen, I removed this guy from the field army. After being transferred to the new army, this guy naturally felt uncomfortable and had conflicts with his colleagues. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Delegation again, to the garrison force, still have to use it? Okay, then let's delegate it again, to the reserve force. This guy has been in the reserve force for nearly a year and a half. Moreover, when he was transferred to the reserve force, he was still at the level of battalion commander. Then every time he made a mistake, this guy would be demoted. level, and ended up just being a small corps leader. Well, this guy finally understood the harm his temper brought to him. After that, he finally began to change, or in other words, he became much more mature, doing things in an orderly manner, and his relationship with his colleagues was much better than before. After I learned about it, I promoted him a little bit. However, I don’t want to throw this guy into the field army yet. Who knows if this guy is just pretending. So, I threw him into the Chang’an Guard Force. From my last It has been three or four months since I learned about him and he was promoted to captain due to his meritorious service. I only know that he is serving in the Chang'an Guard Force. I didn't expect to meet you here today. "Hou Junji, do you still remember me?" Seeing this guy looking at me with a puzzled and hesitant expression, I couldn't help but laugh, and nodded kindly towards this guy and asked. Regarding my question, I feel like I took off my pants and farted. Well, I accidentally said it wrong, but I’m too embarrassed to change it back again. "You, are you your Majesty?" Just when my old master's face turned red and embarrassed, Hou Junji's eyes widened, and the soldiers stationed next to him couldn't help being startled. And one of them shouted loudly: "Yes, it's His Majesty the Emperor, I've seen it before." The fifty or sixty people who were guarding here suddenly stood up straight, facing me and saluting. "Long live His Majesty the Emperor." I straightened my spine, returned a salute to these soldiers, and then greeted them cordially. Looking at the eager and excited faces, I was really touched. , each of these soldiers is a good soldier, but for the benefit of the country, they guard here, regardless of the cold or heat. "Does Hou Qing remember me now?" After the soldiers returned to their posts, I smiled and asked Hou Junji who was standing aside. "Wei Chen has remembered it. Please forgive me for my blindness." Hou Junji bowed towards me with a look of shame on his face. "It doesn't matter, I'm not the kind of person who has no tolerance. If you are all blamed for this, then only a few people in the world know me, so I have to blame them all?" I waved my hand and smiled nonchalantly. road. "By the way, I want to ask you, do you know why I'm staying here?" I waved my hand towards the guard cavalry stationed here. Soon, all the troops filed in, and there were only fifty guards. He turned over and jumped off the horse, guarding me. "Well, could it be that Wei Chen is too inflexible in his work?" Hou Junji was stunned for a moment, and after thinking about it, he seemed a little hesitant. I ignored his answer and continued speaking. "I didn't stop at the first three checkpoints, why did I stop here? One of the reasons is because of your behavior." Although Hou Junji still had a loyal and courageous look on his face, I could clearly see the look in his eyes. There is a hint of helplessness, but more of it is a kind of determination, or a kind of open-mindedness with a clear conscience. This reminds me of the scene when I saw him three years ago. His face was unruly and flamboyant, and he was as arrogant as Li Xuanba. But now, just like a sharp blade has been hidden in the sheath, it is not that it has no lethality, but it is just that it has not been time for him to show the blade. ?????????????????????????? Well, the way I describe it is really a bit literary and a bit martial arts, but I think this description is just right. It shows that this guy has been tempered and will become a useful talent in the future. I ignored this guy and continued to move forward, looking at the four more arrow towers here than at the previous checkpoint. It was obvious that the two masonry structures were built by the engineering team, and the arrow towers made of logs , these people should have built it themselves. "And of these four newly built arrow towers, the furthest one was actually built close to the mountainside, completely out of the protection of the city. I couldn't help but be surprised. Volume 1 Chapter 616 This person should be comparable to famous generals "Why are there two more arrow towers on one side?" I pointed to the arrow tower and turned back to Hou Junji and asked. Hearing this, Hou Junji, who was distracted, perked up and pointed around and replied: " Your Majesty, although this is a valley, the mountains in this valley are gentle. If someone wants to sneak in, they will definitely choose to go from the ridges on both sides." "Weichen has investigated the terrain before, and there are bunkers around the valley. However, the only flaw is that this is a very wide ridge. If you don't pay attention, someone may sneak through here quietly. Therefore, Wei Chen Yu Jian asked his men to cut down part of the trees on the ridge. , leaving a large open area without cover. In addition, setting up an arrow tower on the mountainside can bring all the movements in the surrounding areas into the observation range" Hou Junji's words made me nod secretly in my heart. It seems like this This guy really has two skills. At least, he is just the person in charge of a checkpoint, but it is rare to think so comprehensively. "Then if that's the case, why not report it to your superiors. Using wood as an arrow tower is no more reliable than bricks and stones." I said calmly with my face still calm. "Your Majesty, Wei Chen Wei Chen did report it to his superiors, but" Having said this, Hou Junji showed a bitter smile on his face. Understood, I pinched my nose with some annoyance. Ever since I found out that this guy was Hou Junji, I have been very concerned about training this guy. Every time I was transferred to his immediate superior, I , I will ask someone to tell me to be harsh on this guy. Maybe that guy will regard this as one of the means to harshly criticize Hou Junji. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out out of a few words, I see that is indeed the case. I couldn't help but frown, looking filled with indignation. "What's going on with your boss? Doesn't he know that this place is a dangerous place? How can he be so unwilling to listen to your advice?" Behind him, Li Yuanfang looked a little strange. Well, he gave this guy a look. After that, he quickly put on a loyal and brave expression. "I don't know, I just think that Camp Commander Hu should have his own ideas, but I think" Hou Junji did not take the opportunity to add insult to injury, but there was still a hint of dissatisfaction in his tone. Okay, great, this guy has finally learned to be diplomatic, or figured out how to behave. Instead of challenging the superior to a duel if he doesn't listen, he knows how to use the existing conditions to make up for the superior's mistakes. Not bad, pretty good. I nodded with satisfaction, and my eyes fell on Hou Junji. "The reason why I stay here is indeed because of your inflexibility and inhumanity. But what I want to say is that you did the right thing." At this point, my slap fell heavily on Hou Junji's shoulder. . "As a soldier, you must not slack off at all. However, the previous three checkpoints failed to do this. But you did it, and you know how to stick to your principles. Very good, very good." I took back my hand and looked at Hou Junji's face, which changed from shock at the beginning to surprise at the end, and I felt even happier. "Your Majesty, don't you blame me?" Hou Junji seemed a little unbelievable, with a look of disbelief and a bit of arrogance. After several years of suffering, he felt that he was a born douchebag. But now, things have suddenly turned around. How can he not be overjoyed. I said with a smile to myself. "Of course it's not surprising. You are very insightful and know how to use the existing conditions to make things perfect. From this point of view alone, you have the talent of a general and the demeanor of a great friend." "You, can you? Are you willing to go to the General Staff Headquarters and be an ordinary staff officer?" After thinking about it, I asked him in a deep voice. "Your Majesty, I will not give up even if I die." After hearing my words, Hou Junji prostrated himself to the ground without thinking, with a look of excitement on his face. Don't underestimate the General Staff. You must know that this is the most important department under the Ministry of National Defense. Nowadays, all the leading generals under my master have gone here to train. Hou Junji is a smart man, how could he not understand what I mean? "Get up quickly." I stretched out my hand to support Hou Junji. After thinking about it, I said solemnly to him: "I hope you will work hard. In the future, when you are useful, I hope you will not disappoint me." "Don't worry, Your Majesty, Junji will do his best." Hou Junji took a deep breath, suppressed his excitement, and replied calmly to me. "I'll give you five days. After the work is handed over, you can report to the Chang'an Imperial Guard Military Headquarters." I nodded with satisfaction, gave instructions again, and headed towards the ride. "Brother-in-law, why are you so interested in this little captain?" Li Xuanba finally couldn't help but asked in a squeaky voice. "If this person is used properly and well, he can be compared with Wei Yunqi, Qu Tutong, Li Ji and others." I smiled and replied in a deep voice. Hearing this, Li Xuanba couldn't help but take a breath and looked back at Hou Junji, who was still standing at the checkpoint watching us leave. "Sister??, true or false? "Nonsense, brother-in-law, I arranged for him to be under your control. If you take a closer look, you will know why I said that." "I stroked my brows and continued to ride my horse forward. Suddenly something occurred to me. "By the way, Xuanba, how are your studies during this period? " It's okay not to mention it. When he heard this, Li Xuanba's face was like an old bitter melon that had been pickled for three years. It was as ugly as it was. "Brother-in-law, I have been tricked by you. Then The old guy uh, no, it was Mr. Kong who was too harsh. Both my younger brother and Shixin were punished by Mr. Sun several times. " Hearing this, I almost laughed out loud. I held it back for a long time, and then showed a very shocked expression: "No way, the old man has such a bad temper? "Of course I'm angry. If I can't recite the book he taught the day before, then I have to receive ten strokes of the ruler. If I can't even remember what I taught the day before, it will be thirty strokes. Brother-in-law, look at this little brother's hand. What has become of it? "Li Xuanba cried sadly, stretched out his paw and waved it in front of me. After seeing his slap clearly, I couldn't help but rolled my eyes and shouted: "I said, dear brother, please stop fooling me, look at that slap of yours , there are such thick calluses all over it, do you think that with Sun Shangshu’s little strength, he can hurt you? Stop pretending to me. " "Brother-in-law, I have been really hurt by him. Ever since Mr. Sun visited my home, my mother has been urging me every day not to dance with guns or sticks anymore. She has to review the military books taught by Mr. Sun all day long. It's almost impossible to live this day" Having said this, Li Xuanba looked so sad, as if his small body would be crushed by the heavy schoolbag at any time. Come to think of it, Luo Shixin is probably not much better. "What have you learned so far? "I ignored Li Xuanba's complaints and asked directly. Li Xuanba let out a sigh of relief and replied: "I have almost finished learning "Sun Tzu's Art of War". I'm afraid I will start studying "Sun Bin's Art of War" next month. 》. " "oh? How much do you understand about Sun Tzu's Art of War? "I couldn't help but become more interested. I really wanted to see if this guy was really enlightened by the teaching. "It has to be 89% or 90%, right? "Li Xuanba sniffed proudly and replied proudly. I rolled my eyes speechlessly. This guy is really shameless. He who usually gets a headache from reading serious books actually thinks that he can do it in just a few months. Did he learn Sun Tzu's Art of War 80% or 90% of the time? Thinking about how many people in later generations have read Sun Tzu's Art of War, they dare not say that they can truly understand the essence of Sun Tzu's Art of War. , and he, a person who didn’t even understand what temple arithmetic was before, now actually tells me that he understands 80% to 90%. Isn’t this a slap in the face of countless strategists in the world, including Ben, who is extremely talented and knowledgeable? Young Master. “Real or false? Then recite the first chapter of Sun Tzu's Art of War and explain it to me. "I shouted angrily. "Li Xuanba's endorsement performance competition has begun. I have never memorized the original text of Sun Tzu's Art of War. I only glanced at Sun Tzu's Art of War a few times. After all, it is only a professional counterpart. This young master is playing tricks. It's okay. It's definitely dangerous for me to become a general. However, Li Xuanba started to memorize it in a catchy way. "Sun Tzu said: Soldiers are the most important thing in the country, and they are the place of life and death. , the way of survival and death cannot be ignored. Therefore, the scriptures are based on five things, which are corrected by calculations and their emotions: the first is called Dao, the second is called Heaven, the third is called Earth, the fourth is called General, and the fifth is called Dharma. The Tao refers to the people who agree to it, and can die with it, and can live with it without danger; the sky refers to yin and yang, cold and heat, and the time system; the earth refers to distance, danger, danger, width, and life and death " I was stunned for a long time. It wasn't until this guy finished memorizing the first chapter that he came back to his senses. "Did you really memorize it? Apparently, brother Xian, you are not really someone who can't read. "I'm too lazy to ask Li Xuanba to explain the meaning of the first chapter. It's absolutely amazing to be able to memorize such a long paragraph of classical Chinese. "I have no choice but to recite it hard. Otherwise, not only will my brother-in-law You can't explain it to me here, and my little brother can't explain it to my mother even more. "Li Xuanba replied with a wry smile. "My mother said that if Mr. Kong thinks that my little brother is a rotten wood and can't read, he will not recognize me as his son. Alas, this young master should look happy and happy. Laughed loudly. "It's not that you have no brains, but you are unwilling to use them. Now, your mother, Kong Shangshu, and I are supervising you and Luo Shixin. Whether you have the ability to lead an army on your own depends on your own efforts. "Don't worry, even my third sister said that if I can't pass the military exercise, she will not recognize me as a younger brother." Li Xuanba said with extremely strong fighting spirit. "How is this possible? No matter what happens to me, I will never be worse than others." Volume 1 Chapter 617 The large-scale expansion of glass mirrors is about to begin "That's good, just work hard." I nodded with satisfaction. At this moment, I could already see a building hidden at the foot of the mountain in the distance, and finally arrived. "Your Majesty, look at these, these are the mirrors that left the factory this time. However, the yield rate is still not enough. It is close to 30% at most." Sun Zhongsheng, the head of the workshop, stood next to me, pointing to the various mirrors placed in front of him in the warehouse. Said the fifty-dollar glass mirror. "The other 70% have more or less defects of one kind or another." "There are so many defective products?" I couldn't help but sigh. However, compared to the previous 15%, but The yield rate has doubled, which is already quite good "There is no way, the area of ????the glass is too large, and it cannot be squeezed hard, it is difficult to make the tin foil stick to the glass. In the end, it was an old craftsman's idea. The method is to put a thick cloth under the glass, then put the dough on the tin foil, and roll it out with a rolling pin. After hearing this, I couldn't help but nodded. Indeed, it seems that I am too impatient. The reason why I want to get such a big mirror is naturally to enjoy it myself first and decorate my bedroom with it, and then start selling it. I can't let my bedroom be made of thousands of small mirrors, right? I knew that day when it would be completed, so I asked these people to make the mirror bigger. It seems that it is indeed very difficult to eat a big fat man, but I really didn’t expect that those old craftsmen could actually think of such a crude way to do it. "Pass on my master's order, the old craftsman who came up with this method will be rewarded with five hundred coins. If there is someone who can improve the yield next time, as long as it proves that the method is effective, I will not be stingy with the reward." The old craftsman who came up with the idea came to express his gratitude with excitement. After comforting the old craftsman, I was actually very satisfied in my heart. I remember the history of glass mirrors I saw in later generations. The price of a small, palm-sized glass mirror can reach 150,000 francs. That is, at least today, it is equivalent to 30,000 to 50,000 strings. No matter what, if those defective products are thrown out, they will definitely be regarded as family heirlooms, worth tens of thousands of gold. I asked someone to bring a glass mirror and put it in front of me to look at it carefully. Indeed, the yield of this ancient mirror-making method is indeed much lower than that of later generations of industrial production, but it can produce such a clear mirror. This is already an incredible achievement. I also asked those workers whether they strictly followed the operating procedures and whether they strictly followed my requirements when entering the production workshop and put on masks filled with fine carbon and windproof glasses. "Your Majesty, please rest assured. These people are all old people in the house. Who dares not to listen to your words? Besides, you are also thinking about their safety." The person in charge of the workshop replied seriously. "Well, that's good. By the way, these glass mirrors will be sent to the villa early tomorrow morning. Install them quickly. I only have one bedroom. I don't want to have to sleep in other rooms in the middle of the night, you know? ? “Don’t worry, you can put all fifty glass mirrors together in an hour at most. "The person in charge of the workshop said with confidence. "That's the best. Also, show me where the defective products are placed. "I nodded with satisfaction. If my bedroom were covered with these mirrors, it would be equivalent to millions of dollars in money and silk. Tsk, tsk, tsk, I'm afraid the Palace of Mirrors in Versailles is not as good as my master's bedroom. After a short while, I came to another warehouse, where there were many glass mirrors, but each mirror had more or less flaws of one kind or another. Even though some mirrors did not have major flaws, they were. The face is somewhat distorted by the photo, which is naturally impossible to do. "Of these thirty pieces, you will carefully select each piece for me, pick out the available parts, and then cut it. Use gold for edging" Although these mirrors have many flaws, there are also many places that can be used. "Yellow, gold for inlaying? "The person in charge of the workshop stared wide-eyed, and he couldn't help but say, "Nonsense, just use gold if you are told to inlay it with gold. As for you, depending on the situation, circles, squares, rectangles, and even polygons can be formed, but they must not exceed the size of a palm, do you understand? "I put the glass mirror with at least four or five wrinkles back to its original state. Just from this piece of mirror, I can cut at least ten pieces of palm-sized mirrors. After they are inlaid with gold, I won't be able to sell them. 300,000 to 50,000 guan, wouldn’t it be an apology for my master’s ingenuity? After reading this, I walked to the workshop on the other side. Here, extremely pure glass is being polished. Most of these polished glass products are All will be used to make telescopes, and only a small amount will be used to make microscopes. After all, the use in military applications is much greater, and microscopes currently only play a role in medicine.For example, the old man Sun Simiao hardly leaves home once a month now. He is often studying the various medical devices given to him by this young master, and also explains the usage methods and specifications of each medical device. Everything was written down and compiled into a book. It can be seen that Sun Simiao is really dedicated to his work, at least I can't have his passion for loving one line of work to death. Not only these two, but also beakers and glass tubes. In short, all kinds of cups and tubes needed for chemistry are available here. Many large bottles are even made. This is naturally to supply the sulfuric acid plant. in use. Today, the production of sulfuric acid is much higher than at the beginning. However, its current main function is still to conduct testing in the laboratory. At present, 80% of the laboratory personnel are Taoist priests, and the other 20% are specially selected for their loyalty. Students with strong interest in science and technology. At present, the plate armor treated with sulfuric acid passivation has been tested for a year. So far, no traces or rust spots have been found, while ordinary plate armor has been tested in less than half a year. It has already appeared on the rust spots. This achievement makes me and all the staff of the sulfuric acid research laboratory very happy. After all, if such passivation can be used on a large scale, then in the future, light I don’t know how much money I can save on plate armor maintenance and replacement of rusty plate armor. At present, those researchers are investing in new research with greater fighting spirit and enthusiasm. Sulfuric acid has extremely wide uses, and with my advice, I believe they will be able to develop it in the near future. Nitric acid, by that time, nitroglycerin, ammonium nitrate and many other practical products will appear in people's eyes and lives. In my opinion, the preparation of nitric acid is simpler than that of sulfuric acid. You only need to use the laboratory preparation method, and use sulfuric acid and sodium nitrate to heat together to generate nitric acid and sodium bisulfate. Didn't nitric acid come out? As for sodium bisulfate, I really don’t know what this thing is best used to make, but they have to experiment with these things themselves. As for making breech-loading guns, it is no longer a dream, because with nitric acid, not only can you make smokeless gunpowder, but you can also make primers for breech-loading guns. After inspecting my own research institute, I naturally have to inspect the country’s weapons and equipment manufacturing plants and weapons research institutes for the sake of the country and the people. Swords and other gadgets are also produced here, but it is only as an experimental production. The researchers here are not doing it to make money, but are trying to research how to make the weapons sharper and more flexible at the same time. and endurance. In addition, we are also specializing in the production of artillery and muskets, but it is currently in experimental production. Right here, I saw the hydraulic artillery retraction device, which has been successfully produced. After this anti-recoil device is used on the artillery, the gun mount is connected to the gun body through it, and the gun mount becomes an elastic gun mount. When firing, the gun body recoils relative to the gun frame, and the entire gun does not move backward. The anti-recoil device consumes most of the recoil energy and greatly reduces the stress on the gun mount, thus greatly reducing the mass of the entire gun and increasing the firing speed. In this way, the breech-loading cannon can also be made lighter. After asking those researchers, I learned that currently, five types of hydraulic retracting machines of different sizes have been produced. Depending on the size of the artillery body, it should be able to meet the requirements from 60 mm to 120 mm. mm caliber artillery barrel. The sixty-millimeter caliber is equivalent to the six-pound cannon of the later Age of Discovery, while the 120-millimeter caliber can fire thirty-five pounds of ammunition. In the Western Age of Discovery, the caliber of a twelve-pounder gun reached 120 millimeters. Why? Naturally, because of the different bullet shapes, the conical shells I want to use are naturally not the iron projectiles of that era. Of course, this is just a theoretical data. After all, the design of today's artillery barrels is still being improved. It is currently being used. Most of the cannon bodies produced in experiments are made of cast iron and bronze. This does not mean that it is done as soon as it is cast. Instead, it requires multiple studies to determine what caliber of cannon body has the most suitable lethality and weight of the cannon body, and what kind of gun body is best. Doubling the diameter can obtain a good range, and what other methods can be used to make the inner wall of the artillery barrel smoother, heat-resistant and corrosion-resistant. What method can be used to make a gun barrel of the same thickness stronger and more durable. In short, all kinds of extremely difficult experiments are all in preparation for making better artillery. I don't want to make any more so-called firearms that can't even defeat the nomadic cavalry. That can only be regarded as the bud of the firearms age. What I want to do is to ensure that the farming civilization of the Chinese Empire can eliminate the threat of nomadic civilization to the Chinese Empire in the shortest possible time. ??In one sentence: Science and technology can not only strengthen the country, but also save it. Volume 1, Chapter 618: A noble family that treats people like nothing After spending a whole day visiting here, I took a carriage back to Chang'an. When the carriage slowly entered Chang'an, it was already nighttime, and the lights in Chang'an City were brightly lit, and noisy laughter and laughter could be heard one after another. Even the walls could not stop it. There are still many people walking and talking on the street, and the post cars are passing through Chang'an City. At every station, a large group of people would gather, either bragging and chatting, or children playing games. Because all the stations are located, there are lanterns lighting up the vicinity of the stations, so it has become a place for people to spend time. When the two cavalrymen passed by on patrol, many people greeted them, and some children curiously rushed forward to touch the horses. Finally, amid the helpless scoldings of the cavalrymen, Then he ran away laughing. "Living in peace and working happily is nothing more than this." I sighed long and leisurely, feeling a very satisfied sense of accomplishment. All of this was brought about by me. Today's Chang'an is many different from the past. They are still proud Chinese people, but their pride reveals a strong self-confidence. . The past two years of publicity have allowed more people to understand what home, country, and world are, what a country is, and what a nation is, inspiring their inner pride. Similarly, it has also filled these people with expectations and confidence for the future. . But this time, my carriage turned to the northeast corner of the imperial city, and then entered the palace through a side entrance guarded by the Forbidden Army. At this moment, there are only a few lights in the palace, which stretches along a cement road to the northwest, while other locations are mostly plunged into darkness. This is the luxurious and noisy palace city in the past. However, nowadays, there are less than a hundred staff in the palace, and they do not live in these palaces, but only live near the palaces. Their task is to maintain and repair the current damage to the palace, as well as clean and other sanitation work. The luxury and hustle and bustle of the past have been left in the memory. There are only a few main halls in the palace city, which will only be opened on certain special occasions, such as New Year's Day. And just by expelling those people who were originally in the palace from the palace, nearly 300,000 guan were saved, and the severance expenses for these people only cost about 200,000 guan. In addition, I did not spend a penny of the national treasury on building the villa. After reducing expenditures becomes the norm, and after the imperial power is restricted, no matter what, if there is another trouble in China, I believe that the people of the world will not be looking for trouble for the country, but only for a certain policy, or maybe It's a certain minister, or at most it's an interest group. Of course, the emperor of China will not be completely ignored like the leader of the Japanese country, but will be like the English. The carriage moved extremely briskly, and in front of the carriage window, the beautiful villa came into my sight. Only about one-third of the room had lights on, and the bedroom on the third floor did not have lights on, but the window of the nursery next to it revealed a warm light. The sound of the carriage also alerted the people in the villa. A beautiful scene with light blocked was revealed in front of the window of the baby room. I knew that it was my wife, waiting for her husband's return. Time continues to flow, and it seems that in just the blink of an eye, the autumn harvest season has arrived. The land of Bashu is indeed a good place. Although the army I sent tried my best to control it and not disturb the people, after all, this is a war, a life-and-death war, but even if So, it's autumn harvest time. "How come these people don't know about Ansheng Ansheng? Could it be that they thought that I suddenly became kind and loving? No, they thought that I became timid and afraid of getting into trouble?" I touched my chin and looked at the information placed in front of me. . In the land of Bashu, although there are not many rich and noble families, small aristocratic families are everywhere. This is why after the great chaos in the world, all the heroes have risen together, but only Bashu is still scattered. It is because one is not convinced and the other is not convinced. They are like a group of aggressive roosters. They are all chickens, and they are all aggressive. Today you pick me, tomorrow I pick him, and the day after tomorrow he picks you. In short, it is precisely because of this mess that no one can dominate the land of Bashu. In the end, we can only build some Bashu coalition forces to resist my master's Bashu strategy. "When Bashu was pacified, many people from aristocratic families expressed their loyalty to me after the defeat, so they didn't take any harsh measures to deal with it. But now at the time of autumn harvest, we have encountered great resistance. "Many local officials were perfunctory, and their subordinates were perfunctory. In short, apart from citing difficulties, not even one-third of the work of collecting taxes from major aristocratic families was completed. Only the counties that were feared to be killed by Qu Tutong before were relatively honest. Or it should be said that all the aristocratic families in the county have been eliminated, so no one dares to stand up again. But now, such a situation has arisen. How can we not let these guys go without mercy?The wife is angry. Could it be that these guys really think that I am such an easy person to bully? "Your Majesty, in the land of Bashu, the local forces are deeply entangled. If you want to fully implement the administration of Guanzhong, I'm afraid it will take a lot of effort." Fang Xuanling frowned and smiled bitterly. Ma Zhou next to him sneered with a livid face: "The entire Bashu land has received nearly half of the autumn harvest so far, and has only received 2.5 million shi of autumn grain. Is this possible? You must know that the Guanzhong and Guanbei areas add up to one , it is only more than 30 million acres of land, but the land of Bashu is nearly 100 million acres of land. Now, it does not even account for one-third of the autumn grain of the Guanzhong land. Is this possible? " " Huangfu Wu? Yi's words are very reasonable. All the noble families only have noble families in their hearts. They regard the country as nothing and the people as nothing. We have the best control over the counties that we attacked at the beginning, and the counties and noble families that surrendered later. His strength has not suffered any losses, and more importantly, many local officials are inextricably related to these aristocratic families." General Qu Tutong once again served as the Minister of Defense. His eyes were full of murderous intent. Qu Tutong still muttered in annoyance: "If I had known this, I should have cleaned up the Bashu counties well at that time, and there would not be today." After hearing this, several people who had never been on the battlefield had no experience. The minister who had experienced the bloody storm also felt a bit of a biting chill from Qu Tutong's words. "But after all, they had already laid down their weapons and surrendered to China. If we use weapons in a big way, there will be a sudden change." Du Ruhui said with a smile. Although he was smiling, his expression was really not pretty. "What do you think, sir, how should we solve this problem?" I tapped my fingers on the table, and my eyes fell on this important minister. Fang Xuanling stroked his long beard on his chest and replied slowly: "Your Majesty, I feel that the land of Bashu is vast. If we do it by force, I am afraid it will provoke another civil uprising. Why not do it slowly first and replace the officials?" , Strengthen the military power of various counties and suppress those wealthy families" "Although this strategy is sound, it takes too long. More importantly, it also gives hope to those wealthy families in Bashu. Give them a chance to regain their strength." Li Jing shook his head and replied. "Yes, according to old Cheng's opinion, if we send an army over, even if it doesn't follow the rules, we will be ruthless and kill the chicken to respect the monkey." Cheng Yaojin shouted murderously. "Here, General Cheng, aren't you afraid that the Bashu aristocratic families will be provoked into chaos by such means?" Fang Xuanling said with a smile. "What are you afraid of? Back then, the 300,000 Bashu allied forces were no match for us. Now, can they still be stronger than they were then?" Cheng Yaojin rolled his eyes and sneered. "It's not too strong, but the Shu region has been suffering from wars. It would be unwise to launch military operations against the Shu region." Wei Zheng said this firmly, but Cheng Yaojin looked at him angrily. "I think that although Cheng Qing's words are a bit extreme, they are not inoperable." I shook my head and opened my mouth to attract everyone's attention. "Your Majesty, if we use a large army, we will definitely make the local people panic. I think it is inappropriate." Wei Zheng frowned and stood up to play. I smiled sinisterly, and then said: "There is no need to use any large army. I decided to send back the first batch of Bashu soldiers who surrendered to us and join the local garrison. More importantly, let the armed forces from various places return to us." The troops will conduct a ten-day combat readiness exercise. As for those officials who reason with us and complain about difficulties, they will all be transferred to Chang'an to report on their duties, and then a deputy will be transferred from every position in every county in Guanzhong and Hexi. Taking office in Bashu" "Your Majesty, such a large-scale transfer will probably cause turmoil." Fang Xuanling was shocked and said to me quickly. "The garrison troops in various places are on the move, what kind of turmoil can there be?" Qin Qiong said with a smile, but the cold light flashing between his eyebrows revealed a hint of murderous intent. "Unless someone is determined to violate the Magna Carta of the Chinese Empire. If that is the case, Qin will have to try the horizontal sword in his hand." Du Ruhui nodded seriously after thinking for a while. "Yes, I also think this method is feasible. Although such a large-scale replacement of officials will cause turmoil, as long as the local garrison is watching, there won't be any big fluctuations. More importantly, the The hearts of the people in the county are on our side, and the actions of those aristocratic families can only be said to be a desperate struggle. " "In addition, since the land of Bashu has been under the control of the Chinese Empire, everything should be as it should be. According to the rules, we will transfer people from the grain bureaus in Guanzhong and other places to go south. When the time comes, I will see how they want to behave." I touched my chin and continued with a sinister smile. Volume 1, Chapter 619: Give your father a generous gift and sell a favor at the same time In the end, the opinion was passed and agreed to, and soon it was conveyed in the form of an imperial edict. The Bashu Weekly, which had already been opened in the Bashu area, spread the news to every county in Bashu as quickly as possible. . This shocked the aristocratic families in Bashu, or in other words, they were very angry and frightened. However, they did not dare to move, because the garrison in each county was already ready to go and drilled outside the cities everywhere day and night. The first batch of tens of thousands of surrendered soldiers who originally returned to the rule of my son were scattered and sent over to be reorganized into local garrisons. Of course, all of them were reorganized in other places. For example, the surrendered soldiers from the five counties in northern Sichuan went to central Sichuan to reorganize. Those from central Shu were transferred to southern Shu. In short, those soldiers would not be reorganized in their hometown. Although tens of thousands of people were scattered, the strength of the garrison in various places was fully doubled, which made those noble families feel the oppression brought by force. After that, a large number of officials were asked to report their duties in Beijing, and their positions were replaced by officials coming from Chang'an. The aristocratic families in Sichuan finally found out sadly. They used to rely on force and failed in front of the Chinese Empire's army. Now, they want to rely on those officials to work with the Empire. But after this young master came to such a desperate plan, all their efforts were in vain. More importantly, Yes, even if they want to resist, they must first ask whether the garrison troops who are well-equipped and extremely loyal to the empire are collectively blind and deaf. In the end, they had to succumb to the violence of the state. On the tenth day after the autumn harvest, the news reached Chang'an. The land of Bashu was 77.68 million acres, and a total of 1,558 acres had been expropriated. Thousands of stones. The tax rate of the tax office is 10%, which seems high, right? But the problem is that ordinary people no longer need to pay donations, let alone serve. In other words, the mediocrity of renting in the Tang Dynasty will not appear again, and the common people who farm the fields can sell the cloth they weave themselves, and they can go to the city to find some work during their leisure time. It is precisely for this reason that the common people in Bashu happily went to pay for the autumn grain. After that, the grain department was established and purchased another 23.75 million shi of grain in Bashu. ??In other words, a total of 39.33 million stones of grain were obtained in Bashu, of which 20 million stones were stored in granaries in various places to prepare for emergencies, such as disaster relief. He even took out four million stones as military reserves to prepare for future battles to pacify Jingxiang. Another 19.33 million shi of grain were all shipped to Guanzhong, and the Guanzhong area also had a great harvest. The grain harvest was similar to last year. At the time of the autumn harvest, the heroes of the world once again sent their representatives. The powerful grain merchants entered Guanzhong. "This is really strange. There are countless fertile fields in Jingxiang, and there have been no major disasters in the past two years. We are completely self-sufficient in food, but why did Xiao Mian also send grain merchants here?" Ma Zhou's He frowned and looked at the information in front of him. "This is not because Xiao Mian, the Emperor of the Liang Dynasty, is showing favor to His Majesty." Du Ruhui smiled faintly. "Not only the grain merchants from the Liang Kingdom are coming here this time, but countless powerful people in the world have sent grain merchants. In addition to the grain merchants, they have also sent some envoys." "Oh?" We just finished eating. During lunch, I was leaning against the couch railing with my eyes closed to relax, and I couldn't help but open my eyes. "Envoys were sent at this time? Could it be that the amount of food they need is very huge?" "I don't know this, but the number of envoys sent is recorded in it. Your Majesty, please take a look." Du Ruhui took out a piece of paper from the desk and presented it to my desk. "Li Zitong, Shen Xingfa, Du Fuweiit seems that the heroes from the south of the Yangtze River have all sent envoys. Haha, I'm really curious, what do they want? Wang Shichong also sent envoys, I'd rather I really want to see what this guy wants to say." I looked at the information, raised my eyebrows and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, are you willing to meet these envoys?" Ma Zhou came out and asked at this time. "See, of course I have to meet. I really want to see what these guys are planning." I touched my chin. Now that people are here, I naturally want to know a thing or two personally and see what these Jiangnan heroes want. "However, I'd better wait until the food auction is over before meeting again." I came to a conclusion after thinking about it. "By the way, how is the situation over there with Mr. Tang?" At this time, Wang Shichong had already turned his attention, and Xu Shiji and Li Shimin stopped their actions with a tacit understanding. In addition, Li Yuan took back the northern part of Hedong County. , Nowadays, Li Yuan's pressure can be said to be much easier. "Tang Gong also sent grain merchants. This time, I am afraid that the grain needed will be no less than last time. After experiencing the confrontation with Wang Shichong, and being captured by Wang Shichong several pieces of territory, although after Wei Wei The battle between the general and Zheng Jun relieved Tang Gong's pressure a lot, but his situation this year?It is worse than last year. "Fang Xuanling said from the side. "That's true. I hope Mr. Tang will persist, at least for another one to two years. "I touched my chin and said with a smile. The longer Li Yuan supports, the harder it will be for Dou Jiande, Wang Shichong, Liang Shidu and others among the heroes of the Central Plains to deal with me with all their strength. And it is precisely with Li Yuan's restraint that this young master can also To be able to settle down and work hard to develop Guanzhong and conquer Bashu, I really have to thank my father-in-law Li Yuan for his hard work. "Your Majesty, don't worry. Zheng Jun is now restrained by us. It is not easy to march northward. Without the pressure from the south, Tang Gong's pressure will be much smaller. However, Your Majesty, I'm afraid we have to lend a helping hand to Tang Gong. Otherwise, Tang Gong will not be able to sustain it for so long. " Qu Tutong stroked his long beard and said with a smile, "Yes, the pressure on Duke Tang is quite big now. Although Dou Jiande and Wang Shichong united to deal with Duke Tang, they were not dedicated because they suffered a lot from the previous battle with Luo Yi. Even now, I still want to compete with Luo Yi to defeat Beiping County and other places in Liaodong to the north. "Li Jing said sitting in front of the map next to him. "I nodded and agreed with what these important ministers said. It is indeed time to give Li Yuan some sweetness. Although he is blocking the left and right in the land of Shanxi against the heroes of the world, it is not my son. Or he was instigated, but his position is really good, just stuck between me and the heroes of the Central Plains, so if those guys want to enter the pass, Li Yuan will be the biggest stepping stone. If they don’t deal with him, there will be no way He didn't dare to march into Guanzhong with peace of mind. Therefore, whether Li Yuan wanted to or not, he could only continue to be a doorkeeper. I believe that his father-in-law must be very speechless, but he couldn't help it. After all, he was just a doorkeeper. If you give up such a big land, where can you go? When my mother-in-law returns to her parents' home, I will go to the Duke of Tang Dynasty in person to see Queen Dou. Thinking of this, I smiled easily and said, "I will give it to you." Tang Gong gave him a generous gift, which was also a favor. " "Husband, don't make trouble, I am taking care of the child. "Yaoguang girl glared at me angrily, and stretched out her fist to lightly beat my chest. "Why are you making trouble for me? I just want to hug my wife, and our little princess must not be able to do that. Mind. Right, Xiao Ziye? "I was lying on the spacious carriage seat with a smile, and my little princess was lying next to me, babbling and playing with her mother. Her big black eyes were so clear. Bright, it's a pity that there are no cameras or video recorders in this era. Otherwise, I really want to record the scene in front of me. Yaoguang girl is smiling sweetly, her eyes and pretty face are full of joy. The pride and kindness of a mother. The little girl who liked to lose her temper in the past has finally grown up and become the mother of my child. Even now, I still remember the scene when we first met her. He also regarded her as a sissy pretty boy: "Why are you laughing? He looks like a bad guy. "Miss Yaoguang turned her head, saw my expression, couldn't help but reached out and pinched the bridge of my handsome nose and said angrily. "No way, I am just thinking about my husband, when he recovered from a serious illness, he was killed by you. The second brother took me to go on an outing. The scene when we met, in the blink of an eye, many years have passed. "I grabbed Yao Guang's delicate hand, put it in front of my lips and kissed it, smiling with emotion. After hearing my words, Yao Guang's eyes couldn't help but soften, and she held my hand back. "Husband, it was eight years since the great cause, and now seven full years have passed. " "It's been seven years? "I put Yaoguang's hand on my forehead and couldn't help but repeat with some emotion. "The boys and girls at that time are now the old husband and wife" "Nonsense, husband, you are only in your early twenties now. How old are you? Why can't I see it? "Yaoguang girl said angrily, while using her other free hand to continue teasing Xiao Ziye. "Hey, how tender do you think your husband is? "I laughed a few times, and gently held Yao Guang's slim waist with my hands. The waist has completely returned to its previous curve, but the plump breasts and plump buttocks are not as good as before. Before having a baby, I was at least one size bigger and my figure looked even sexier and hotter. “Husband, what are you talking about? Nen God, it's okay for our daughter to be called Nen. Husband, you are a man after all, but you actually call me Nen? "Yaoguang girl's eyes widened, and she couldn't laugh or cry for a long time. "What, can't you call me tender as a husband? In front of an old guy like General Qutu, you and I are young men who are so tender that they can squeeze out water. "My young master pinched her pretty face and smiled. "Then how do you compare with Ziye? "Yao Guang chuckled and pointed at Xiao Ziye next to him. I could only be speechless, and then took out the girl in retaliation, causing a burst of jealousy. Volume 1, Chapter 620: Where can I have free time to pamper whoever I love? After laughing and joking with my mother-in-law, I finally arrived at the Duke of Tang's Mansion, and Li Xuanba, my brother-in-law, was already waiting outside the door. Eager to hug her niece, Yaoguang girl smiled and handed over Xiao Ziye in her arms. "Be careful, don't throw your brother-in-law's precious daughter." "No way, my little brother Dading can carry it. How can a little child still be difficult for me?" Although he said it in his mouth. Big words, but Li Xuanba still hugged my eldest daughter cautiously. However, this little guy seemed to be particularly curious about her uncle. He grabbed his hands in front of Li Xuanba's eyes and started to moan. Chirping non-stop, Li Xuanba asked the little girl to scratch her face twice, and could not help but wink and dodge, making the little girl giggle. "Third sister, it's really possible that your daughter has a temper just like yours." Instead of being annoyed, Li Xuanba had a look of joy on his face, and Yu Jian stepped forward and allowed the little guy to be naughty. "Of course, my daughter, if her temper is not like mine, who else can she be like?" Yao Guang said very proudly. I could only shake my head helplessly from the side. A girl with the same temperament as Yao Guang would definitely cause headaches for me as a father in the future. Well, come to think of it, Li Yuan has always had nothing to do with Yao Guang, except staring at her. I must be vigilant. Of course, girls with independent opinions are also good. However, they cannot always disobey their parents. Just like Yaoguang girl, she often does some outrageous things, but the couple Queen Dou and Li Yuan love her so much that they don't even say harsh words. If Yaoguang hadn't been a sensible girl, she might have become a woman like Princess Guantao, the sister of Emperor Jing of the Han Dynasty. Although my daughter must be well-off, she really can’t be pampered, otherwise I’m really afraid of spoiling her like a pavilion. Queen Dou was also waiting at the steps outside the front hall early. When she saw us entering the house, she quickly walked over. My master bowed to Queen Dou first, and Queen Dou quickly stepped aside. "My dear son-in-law, please don't be like this. I know that you regard me as an elder in your heart, but you are now His Majesty. How can you treat me like you did in the past?" "What did my mother-in-law say? You are my son-in-law." "My mother-in-law, as an elder, how can I be disrespectful to my son-in-law?" I shook my head helplessly, and the girl Yaoguang next to me stepped forward and hugged Queen Dou's arm, curled her lips and said, "Mother, please don't be polite. If this is true, my husband will no longer be able to accompany me back to my parents’ home.” After Queen Dou accepted my courtesy half-heartedly, she took Xiao Ziye from Li Xuanba’s hand and kissed the little baby in her arms. "Xiao Ziye, do you miss grandma? Grandma misses you, my little sweetheart" Seeing Queen Dou's look of wanting to hold the little guy in her mouth and hold it in her hands, I couldn't help but roll my eyes secretly, completely This is how the grandparents of later generations treat their single grandson. ????????????????????? From now on, I have to work harder and have ten or eight children with Yao Guang, and let’s see how you pamper me. I'm afraid that when the time comes, Queen Dou will be dizzy when she sees seven or eight children running towards her. She won't have time to pamper whoever she wants. "Husband, what are you thinking about? You have a bad look on your face." Yaoguang girl came to my side at some point and murmured in a low voice. "No way, I just saw your mother loving her grandson so much, and I was thinking about how I could work hard with my mother to have more children so that my mother-in-law would love and love her." My son lowered his voice in Yao Guang's ears. Bian chuckled quietly, getting a shy and angry expression. "By the way, where is my sister? Why is there no one?" I couldn't help but asked Yao Guang curiously. "The second sister-in-law is taking a lunch break with the child at the moment. Originally, the second sister-in-law also wanted to wait for you, brother-in-law, but I My grandson has become accustomed to taking lunch breaks, so my mother asked my second sister-in-law to stay with the child." Li Xuanba explained from the side. "Oh, no wonder." He nodded understandingly and couldn't help but cast his eyes on Xiao Ziye, who was interacting with Queen Dou. This girl was different. She had never had the habit of taking a nap. At noon, other children were drowsy, but she was better. She is full of energy at noon, and she has to have people play with her and make trouble with her. But the second child is much better. When noon comes, she will definitely close her eyes and take a nap, otherwise she will definitely cry. Queen Dou was full of energy and played non-stop with Xiao Ziye, and Yaoguang sister also joined in. Mother and daughter played with Xiao Ziye for almost half an hour before giving up. I almost dozed off when I saw this, and I had to match the strong physical strength and endurance of these three generations of outstanding women. Li Xuanba next to me immediately dozed off and started to lie down on the table and started drooling. Damn, finally, my mother-in-law hugged the boy and went to find my sister. As for Li Xuanba, he continued to stay. Just play with the drool. And I was walking with Queen Dou in the back garden with deep autumn colors. "I haven't thanked my virtuous son-in-law for helping me last time. If General Wei hadn't led the navy to destroy the ships in Fenshui, which attracted Zheng Jun's attention, it would be difficult for your father-in-law to find a way to take back the river. ?From the north of the county. "Queen Dou walked in front, walking slowly, with a distant look. "The pressure on your father-in-law is really too great. " I nodded deeply. After thinking about it, I decided to get straight to the point: "Mother-in-law, I wonder how much food my husband will need this year? "I'm afraid it's about the same as last year, but this year's wars may be more frequent." Queen Dou thought for a moment and then replied. "The son-in-law will inform the court and prepare two million stones of food for his father-in-law." In addition, the son-in-law is also preparing to give a gift to his father-in-law. " "oh? what gift. "Queen Dou raised her eyebrows and turned her head with some confusion. "Thirty thousand spears, ten thousand horizontal knives, in addition, eight thousand sets of armor and tens of thousands of crossbows for the front. "I smiled and said directly. After hearing the amount of this gift, Queen Dou couldn't help but take a breath. After that, Queen Dou frowned and pondered for a while, and then asked: "I don't know how much a good son-in-law needs. Qian Silk I shook my head and said with a smile: "This is my son-in-law's wish. However, the food is managed by the court, so it must be sold at last year's price. However, these gifts do not cost a penny." Queen Dou stared at me with both eyes, and said word by word: "Then I don't know what the good son-in-law needs from your father-in-law." I thought about it for a while and replied: "No, what the son-in-law needs is actually to hope that the father-in-law can continue to support me." The longer it goes on, the better it is for China. Therefore, my son-in-law is not only helping his father-in-law, but he is also helping himself. Queen Dou nodded in relief, with a look of admiration and admiration on her face: "My wise son-in-law is really frank. I am very relieved that he can tell me this directly." Speaking of which, I don't even see your father-in-law In the beginning, maybe he could still have a glimmer of hope, but now, Xianmei controls one-third of the world, and the Chinese Renaissance Army is so powerful that it is invincible in the world. More importantly, under the rule of Huaxia, the army and the people are united, and all industries are prosperous. Compared with you, I am far behind" I sighed softly, but did not answer Queen Dou's words, or in other words, there were many words that were not It's up to me to say, I believe that with Queen Dou's IQ, she should be quite clear about it. "Xianxiu, do you know? I stayed in Chang'an just to see what Guanzhong will look like under your governance. Now, in just over two years, the situation is more prosperous than when the previous dynasty was in its heyday. I know , You are the only one in the world who can bear this heavy responsibility. Not to mention my incompetent sons, even my old husband will never have such skill and courage as you. " "I won't hide it from you. It is precisely because I think highly of you that I let Shiro stay and be loyal to you. "Queen Dou looked at the waterside pavilion not far away. Yao Guangzheng and my sister were each holding a child and playing there non-stop. "It's a pity that now, your father-in-law doesn't even listen to my advice. He always feels that there is still something to be done. Chance. " "My father-in-law has his own ideas, so it's not convenient for my son-in-law to say anything." However, if the situation in Shanxi is in crisis, I hope my mother-in-law can persuade her husband to do it for the sake of his life and for the sake of her daughter Yao Guang. "I sighed softly and said to Queen Dou. "I don't have to worry about this. If the time comes, I will take action even if you don't say anything. "Queen Dou nodded. Then she said with a smile: "The good son-in-law must also want to meet your nephew, right? Go, follow me and join in the fun. " Naturally, I had no objection, and I followed Queen Dou to the waterside pavilion. My sister was very happy, and even my nephew seemed to be infected by the joyful atmosphere. He was so happy that he almost peed on my chest. " Fortunately, This young master has a sharp eye and quick hands. When he saw the little guy's round eyes looking ready to go, when he was about to hand him over to her mother, he jumped straight into the water and flew down three thousand feet. "My dear, my dear. This kid" I couldn't help but be speechless for a while, letting Wu Gu hug this little guy away and change his wet pants. My mother-in-law couldn't help but smile and bend down when she saw my happy look, and was touched by Queen Dou My daughter, who was in her arms, looked around with confusion and curiosity, as if she didn't understand what made her mother so happy. Xiao Ziye began to crawl around on the soft couch, touching here. Biting there, Queen Dou was so happy that she couldn't open her mouth from ear to ear. "This child is really the same as her mother. She even had the same temperament when she was a child. She never had a quiet time. " Hearing this, Yaoguang girl couldn't help but blush. Seeing my young master's half-smiling eyes, Yaoguang girl rolled her eyes at me, then pulled Queen Dou's sleeves and said reluctantly: "Mother, what are you talking about? Woolen cloth? Isn’t my daughter good? Disobedient? Why do you keep comparing your daughter to a child? " "Okay, okay, mother is wrong. Ping Ping has grown up and is a mother. Naturally, she is different from a child. "Queen Dou pinched Yao Guang's pretty face with a doting look on her face and said with a smile. Volume 1 Chapter 621: Arranging my daughter’s marriage? Looking at the mother and son, I thought, Yao Guang and Zi Ye might be like this in the future, and seeing how active Zi Ye was, I might have picked up Yao Guang's temperament. Li Youping, who had changed his clothes, sat there blankly, his dark eyes looking at the heroic and heroic Xiao Ziye crawling around in front of him, with a stunned expression, well, that's what I felt anyway. Well, of course this guy is not Li Chengqian. Well, as soon as he heard his name, he knew that this kid should protect the safety of the old Li family's family business. And in history, the reason why Li Shimin’s eldest son was named Li Chengqian naturally had an origin. Those who inherit Qian have the meaning of inheriting the imperial industry and taking charge of the world. In that historical time and space, the old Li family occupied Guanzhong. In the second year of Wude, my sister, the eldest son of the then Qin Princess, gave birth to Li Shimin's eldest son. According to historical records, because the prince was born in Chengqian Hall of Taiji Palace, he was named after this hall and named Li Chengqian with the courtesy name Gaoming. Some people think that although the word "Chengqian" is the name of a palace, it has a profound meaning when used as a personal name. Therefore, the name "Chengqian" should be given to the emperor's grandson by Li Yuan, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. The specific historical truth has been submerged in the long river of history. Now, this guy is called Li Youping. Thinking about it, he must not be the same person as Li Chengqian in history. I hope this little guy can be as successful as his father Li Shimin, both civil and military, and no longer the unlucky Li Chengqian in history. "By the way, dear son-in-law, I like you very much because you are a lively and active eldest woman. You are also the same age as the eldest son of the Saburo family, Youping. How about our two families getting married?" Queen Dou looked to her left with a loving look on her face. Looking to the right, after a long while, he suddenly spoke. As soon as these words came out, I couldn't help but be stunned. The first reaction was that these old ladies are crazy. Then, after I came back to my senses, I finally understood what Queen Dou was thinking. In a word, my young master is now the emperor. Queen Dou naturally hopes that the two families can continue to marry each other. It is best that all the sons and daughters of my family are not married to the sons of the old Li family, so as to unite the eldest grandson's family and the old Li family. The family is tied together, and I have to say that Queen Dou's far-sighted vision and clever scheming really make me admire her. At least, her request now is really hard for me to refuse. Sister Yaoguang also had a look of astonishment on her face, but my sister looked at me thoughtfully. No one said anything, their eyes fell on me. I frowned, agree? Still don’t agree? I have been opposed to arranged marriages since I was a child. No, having lived in the 21st century for many years, I know very well how sad and tragic arranged marriages are. In movies and television, countless tragedies of arranged marriages have occurred one after another. Although, in this life, my sister and Li Shimin also have an arranged marriage, the problem is that my sister and Li Shimin can be regarded as childhood sweethearts, and they are in love with each other. And if my sister really has no feelings for Li Shimin, or in other words, she has the person she likes and they fall in love with each other, will I watch my sister marry someone she doesn't like? The answer, of course, is no. If this is true, then I will definitely try my best to fulfill my sister. Of course, the guy who likes my sister first is sincere, otherwise, I have many means to make him realize that he is powerful. But now, Queen Dou has made this request, which really makes me a little embarrassed. After all, the relationship between the two families has reached this level, but the problem is, I don’t want my children to lose their due due to an arranged marriage. Happy life. "Could it be that the virtuous son-in-law doesn't want to?" Queen Dou said with a smile, but with her stiff expression and eyes, everyone knew that the old mother-in-law was very unhappy. "Mom, don't say whether my husband is willing or not, but my daughter is not willing." Yaoguang sister took Queen Dou's hand and said angrily. "Huh?" Queen Dou couldn't help but be stunned, her eyes fell on her daughter. These words also made me stunned. You must know that although Yaoguang sister is my daughter-in-law and the mother of my child, her natal family still has a very important weight in her heart. And a bright light flashed in my sister Wuji’s eyes, revealing a hint of surprise. Well, my sister has already been instilled in me the concept of opposing arranged marriages. She must have the same thoughts as me, but as a daughter-in-law, there are some things that are really hard to say, so when I saw Yaoguang sister jumping out, I couldn't help but Wugou was overjoyed. "Mother, have you forgotten how your daughter and brother Wuji got together?" Yaoguang girl leaned her head on Queen Dou's shoulder and winked at me slyly. "This of course is my decision for you and your good son-in-law." Queen Dou thought about it and smiled. Sister Yaoguang curled her lips and said angrily: "But mother, don't forget that my father had already agreed to Chai Shao's proposal of marriage at that time. Later, if it weren't for brother Wuji's provocation, Chai Shao agreed. I'm afraid" These words made Queen Dou a little embarrassed. Yes, Queen Dou liked me at that time and felt that I was suitable to be her son-in-law. ButIt was the old guy Li Yuan who fell in love with Chai Shao, thinking that this guy could bring happiness to his daughter. As a result, after the couple knew each other's thoughts, they were dumbfounded. If it weren't for my wise master at that time, With a superior mind, he teased Chai Shao with words, which made this guy fly into a rage. He strongly agreed to my request and must use all his strength to win the beauty's heart. And in the end, as the gentleman’s hexaathlon champion, I was able to bring Yaoguang’s sister in the door openly. Think about it, if Miss Yaoguang had already been engaged, would this young master still have a chance? “At least if I heard that this girl was already engaged to someone else, I might not pay attention to Yaoguang girl. Perhaps, there would be no Xiao Ziye today. After hearing what Yao Guang said, Queen Dou also looked embarrassed. However, after pondering for a while, Queen Dou forced a smile and said: "Come on, if that's the case, then I won't say much anymore. Children and grandchildren will have their own children." My children and grandchildren will be happy, so I won’t worry about such things anymore.” Seeing Queen Dou’s expression, I sighed and said to Queen Dou, “Mother-in-law, if my children have such thoughts, my son-in-law will not stop them. However, I hope that my son-in-law's children can find their own place, like my son-in-law, who can marry a satisfactory wife, or like my sister, who can live in harmony with the wise brothers of the world. It's a good thing, don't you think?" "Yes, mother, don't you want your children and grandchildren to be happy in the future?" Yao Guang leaned against Queen Dou with a smile. "If you and your father had engaged your daughter back then, do you think her daughter would be as happy as she is today?" Yes, Queen Dou, who had forced a smile before, was greatly shocked after hearing this and looked at her. The beloved daughter in front of her finally showed a look of kindness on her face, caressing Yao Guang's black hair, and then smiled awkwardly. "Mom understands what you mean. My family has really grown up. It's my mother's blessing to have a daughter like you." "It's my daughter's blessing to have parents like you and daddy. Otherwise, How could this happen?" Yaoguang girl smiled sweetly, her beautiful eyes turned and fell on me. "My daughter, I really can't imagine that if I married someone else, I would still be here today." I nodded gently to Yaoguang and let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Miss Yaoguang came forward and resolved this non-issue. Thinking about it, since Queen Dou understands her daughter's thoughts, then even if my father-in-law Li Yuan wants to order a baby and have a kiss in the future, I will have reason to directly Say no without hurting feelings. "My good wife, if you hadn't come out to help me today, my husband would have been a little bit blind." On the way back, on the carriage, I hugged my charming wife and kissed her hard several times. Yaoguang girl pursed her plump red lips and rolled her eyes at me, saying, "Of course, we are husband and wife. We are one body, so we naturally have to work together. I can tell from my mother's expression when she asked that you don't like it, my husband." However, there are some words that I say, but the effect is much better than what you say. Besides, even if I make my mother angry, it will disappear in three to five days, but if you open your mouth and make my husband angry, "My mother, that's not good." "That's true. If you say this to your husband, I'm afraid your mother will be unhappy in her heart even if she doesn't say anything on the surface." Understand authentically. "By the way, husband, I have something to ask you." Yaoguang girl snuggled in my arms, and in her arms, she held Xiao Ziye, who had been crazy all afternoon and finally felt a little tired and fell asleep. . "Ask me, ma'am, I'm listening." My hand gently touched Xiao Ziye's face, which was as tender as tofu, as if I could pierce it with just a little care, making people extremely lovable. The little girl’s hair is of the same texture as her mother’s, very thick and dense. I believe she will definitely have a good head of black hair in the future. "If I don't come out to persuade my mother, what will you do, husband?" Sister Yaoguang gently turned half of her body and her eyes fell on my face. "You said you didn't stand up and persuade your mother." I thought about it and gave the true answer. "As a husband, I will still reject your mother's kindness. I hope that our daughter can choose her own happiness instead of leaving her destiny in the hands of others. Even her parents have no right to do it for them. She chooses happiness." Looking at Yaoguang's stretched eyebrows and plump red lips, I gently stroked her hair and explained, "Maybe I'm a little extreme, every parent must hope for their own. Children have a good destiny, but everyone is a different individual. Like you, like me. If your parents had insisted, maybe we wouldn't be where we are today." Volume 1 Chapter 622 The Difficulties on the Road to Shu Will Become History "Well, what my husband said is so good. Your own destiny should be in your own hands. That's great. Fortunately, I am willing to believe in my own judgment. This is a good husband who can marry me Bad guy, I just said hello to you. "Come on, why did you mess up again?" "It's rare for us to have the same mind. Don't you think we should celebrate? Hey, hey This little guy actually peed." He was speechless. My mother-in-law is making trouble for this little guy even when she is being intimate with her. Fortunately, I grew up in a rich family, and now I am the emperor. At least I can afford a nanny. Otherwise, my mother-in-law’s time would be occupied by this little girl’s movies. All gone. "The land of Youyan is located in the northern border, bordering Liaodong to the north and Hebei to the south. It is an important place. Now it is occupied by Luo Yi. Although this man has ambitions, he lacks talents and strategies. He is just the talent of a prince. Now, Dou Jiande fought with him, and although he had a small victory, his power was weak. He knew that he was definitely not Dou Jiande's enemy. If Dou Jiande did not want to conquer Shanxi, he would not be able to benefit from it. Therefore, Luo Yi could live in an ignoble existence. "The pointer in Li Jing's hand pointed at the huge map. And the sphere of influence of each Central Plains powerful man will be marked with a color to make it more eye-catching. Today, just before I prepare to receive the envoys, I am watching Li Jing analyze the world situation to many important civil and military ministers. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? Well, this is necessary, I don't want all the ministers under me to be ignorant of the country's situation. A person must have a vision, and as a person in power, you must have an overall view. We are naturally cultivating the vision of these important ministers. Let them understand that the general trend of the world is related to the people's livelihood and habits. For example, if the land of Western Qin is not captured, then the specialties from the Western Regions and even Western Thailand will be extremely expensive, and ours are more valuable than silk, porcelain, etc. Items will also be greatly reduced in price by those traders due to difficulties in trade routes. After opening up the trade routes, trade flows became smoother, and taxes naturally increased. "Here, Du Fuwei occupied Liyang, Chen Leng occupied Jiangdu, and Li Zitong occupied Hailing, all with the intention of spying on Jiangnan. So Li Zitong attacked and surrounded Chen Ling. Chen Leng was in a critical situation and sent hostages to Shen Faxinghe. Du Fuwei asked for military assistance. Shen Faxing asked his son Shen Lun to lead tens of thousands of troops to rescue Chen Leng with Du Fuwei. Du Fuwei was stationed in Qingliu, and Shen Lun was stationed in Yangtze, which was dozens of miles away from Li Zitong's Nayan and Mao Wenshen. He proposed a plan to recruit soldiers from Jiangnan disguised as Shen Lun to attack Du Fuwei's military camp at night. Du Fuwei was very angry and sent troops to attack Shen Lun. Therefore, the two were suspicious of each other, and no one dared to advance first. , Li Zitong attacked Jiangdu with all his strength and captured the city of Jiangdu, while Chen Leng went to defect to Du Fuwei. Li Zitong went in and out of Jiangdu and took advantage of the situation to attack Shen Lun and defeated Shen Lun. Du Fuwei also led the army to withdraw. He was the emperor, the country was named Wu, and the reign title was Ming Zheng. Le Botong, the leader of the Danyang bandits, was originally a defender of Yu Wenhua and Danyang. At this time, he led more than 10,000 troops to surrender to Li Zitong. Li Zitong appointed him as Shangshu Zuo. Pu SheNow that Li Zitong has taken control of Jiangdu, he intends to go south and take the territory where Shen Faxing" "Chaos, it is really chaotic. The Central Plains is in chaos, and the south of the Yangtze River is also in chaos." Ma Zhou shook his head. Head, with a heavy look on his face: "No wonder now, many people have left their homes. I remember last month, nearly two thousand refugees from the south of the Yangtze River entered Guanzhong." "My dear, the population under your Majesty's rule is more than In this great cause, the number has increased by nearly two million." Cheng Yaojin couldn't help but clicked his tongue as he looked at the information in his hand. "This does not include the refugees your Majesty recruited in Hancheng in the past." Fang Xuanling nodded, took the information and smiled: "Yes, now, the total population of the land under your Majesty's rule is 7.853 million. There are 1,745 people. However, there are still five counties in Bashu that have not yet completed the statistics. It is expected that there should be close to 8 million people and 1.6 million households. Now, among the two million refugees. Nearly one-third has been allocated to the Guanbei area, the West Qin, and the Hexi area. The remaining one-third has been mostly carried out in the Guanzhong area. Construction, and now in Hancheng County, there are still 410,000 refugees working and living here. " "During the reign of Emperor Kaihuang of the Sui Dynasty, there were more than 7 million households in the country. Now, under your Majesty's rule, the land is not as good as before. One-fifth of the imperial dynasty, but the population is 1.6 million households, which is almost one-quarter of the world." Speaking of this, Fang Xuanling couldn't help but look red, yes, before. It is definitely a great initiative to be able to feed eight million people with only one-fifth of the population. "During the Daye years, there were continuous battles. I don't know how many people in the world died. I am afraid that they are not even two-thirds of the heyday of the Kaihuang years." Qu Tutong's face couldn't help but darken, and he said with a wry smile. Fang Xuanling thought for a moment and nodded. "Yes, hundreds of thousands of soldiers died in the three expeditions to Goguryeo. Shandong and Hebei were wiped out as soldiers, and I don't know how many people died. Then the world was in chaos, heroes rose up together, wars were everywhere, and there was no peace in the world" " But fortunately, with His Majesty here, the people can have a safe place.However I really don’t know how many of these two million or so refugees can survive. "Li Jing laughed out loud. "Among these refugees, most of those who went to Bashu in the north and south will be given fields to cultivate. In addition, those captured soldiers who surrendered, whether they were from Western Qin or Bashu, In addition to leaving enough elites for reorganization, the rest have become engineering corps. Nowadays, road construction in Bashu is advancing by leaps and bounds. Three cement plants with a daily output of 1,000 tons of cement have been opened. In addition, a lime plant has been opened. , Brick factories and other building materials factories are also under construction. In the land of Bashu, the roads to Shu are difficult. However, with the advent of gunpowder, even building roads is still difficult, but it is much faster than in the past. Times. At present, four tunnels have begun construction on the 100-mile stretch from Qipanguan to Yicheng County. It is expected that the cement straight road from Qipanguan to Yicheng County will be completed by the middle of next year. It's only fifty miles from Qipanguan to Yicheng County, and there are a lot less detours. More importantly, if this straight cement road is smooth, it will only be more than nine hundred and thirty miles from Chang'an to Guangyuan. If you take a post train. , it can be reached in less than two days. When the cement straight road from Guangyuan to Chengdu is completed, the distance from Chang'an to Chengdu is expected to be about 1,500 miles, which means it will be less than three miles. It takes only one day to reach Chengdu from Chang'an, and it only takes four days to get from Yan'an to Chengdu. In this era, which lacks steam power and mechanical power, it is possible to achieve such a fast speed by relying entirely on animal power. , is definitely a shocking move. "At least I was shocked after some calculations. Well, if I wanted to walk from Yan'an County in the Guanbei area to Chengdu before the cement straight road was built, at least It takes more than two months to get there, and even if a wealthy person rides a horse, it will take almost half a month. And two years later, it only takes about four days to take a stage train from Yan'an to Chengdu, let alone. Even these important civil and military ministers of the Chinese Empire were deeply shocked. After all, cement straight roads have been built between counties in Guanzhong, and they also know cement very well. The convenience and durability of the straight road. In the past, after a few heavy rains or heavy rains, labor had to be repaired, but now? The solidity and durability of the cement straight road make them understand that as long as they are careful, There is no problem in protecting it for ten years or even a hundred years. This is not over yet. The Minister of Transportation, Samurai, pointed at the map and continued: "It is expected that within five years, all counties will be protected. It can be connected to the cement straight road, making the transportation in various areas under the control extremely convenient. More importantly, a developed transportation network brings many benefits. First, it strengthens the empire's control over local areas. Second, developed transportation can make business transactions faster and can greatly improve the economy. Reduce transportation costs. Third, the national postal system and transportation system can also gain huge benefits from it. " "Everyone, these are not the only benefits that transportation can bring. For example, if there is a war in the Bashu land, then if an army of 50,000 people is sent to quell the rebellion, then at least 30,000 civilians will be needed to transport the baggage. , if the time exceeds a month, then the number of civilians will have to be doubled. "Now, for example, in the previous southern expedition to Bashu, we only mobilized 50 transport vehicles, 300 horses, and 100 drivers. It took half a month to use two 200,000 troops. Month's worth of luggage all arrived at Qipanguan. And then, in the land of Bashu, we recruited nearly 70,000 civilians to transport grain, grass and baggage" Having said this, the warrior couldn't help but sigh. "If there is no concrete straight road, every time the empire launches a major war, It will affect the people in Guanzhong, and may even continue the old affairs of the previous dynasty. " I glanced at these guys with shocked faces, and I felt very proud in my heart. If it weren't for my persistence, how could there be such a Guanzhong? Qu Tutong stroked his long beard under his chin, sighed and said: "In the past, The previous emperor Yang Guang sent millions of troops to conquer Goguryeo, but the number of civilians he mobilized reached 700,000. Even in the third northern expedition to Goguryeo, he sent 400,000 troops, but the number of civilians mobilized reached 700,000. Two hundred and fifty thousand people. " "Three Northern Expeditions, almost all the young people in Shandong were conscripted into the army. In the end, the Sui Dynasty was filled with resentment and smoke everywhere. " Li Jing smiled and said: "In the past, I also knew that the cement straight road was quite beneficial, but now I feel that its benefits are that all citizens can benefit from it. " "So, what do you mean, do you agree to this five-year plan? "I asked, looking at this large group of civil and military officials with a smile. Volume 1 Chapter 623: Not so quick to steal money, right? Seeing everyone's approval, I nodded with satisfaction, signed my name on the imperial edict, and stamped it with my seal. Finally, I completed a major event. After that, I summoned the envoys, first of all Luo Yi's envoys, to express my goodwill to my son, and told me that the two brothers Xue Wanche, who had an old friendship with me, were very happy there. I hope that for the sake of our past friendship, my son, It can give them some convenience when selling food. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the blue. In addition, for the sake of our friendship with Xue Wanche, I am willing to sell some weapons to Luo Yi at cost price, of course, those of the previous dynasty. After receiving such a reply, Luo Yi's envoy left with satisfaction, and then came Li Zitong's envoy, who also told a bunch of nonsense and sent a bunch of gifts to express Li Zitong's admiration for this young master. Then, we also hope to be able to sell them enough food. Naturally, I happily agreed. The successive battles last year had indeed left many heroes half disabled. Even Wang Shichong, who had taken advantage of the situation, was not much better. Continuous wars not only consume manpower and material resources, but also make the people's livelihood under the rule of many princes wither. Therefore, they all need food, a large amount of food, not only to ensure that the people under their rule can survive, but also to continue to provide them with food. Creating money and wealth can provide them with enough troops, and they also need a large amount of military rations to cope with any subsequent provocations. Of course, every envoy showed their kindness to me. Even Wang Shichong sent an envoy to express a tactful criticism of what happened last time. He believed that Zheng Jun was not targeting me but Li Yuan. Therefore, I His men attacked, but they actually hit the wrong person. Of course, he, the Emperor Zheng, is kind and will not care about the bad things in the past. He is willing to be good friends with the Chinese Empire. More importantly, he hopes that I, the Young Master, will also be benevolent and moral, regardless of past grudges, and sell some grain to them so that they can be saved. Thousands of people in the world. However, many ministers objected to selling grain to Wang Shichong for many reasons. For example, they despised Wang Shichong's despicable and shameless character, and some believed that selling grain to Wang Shichong would encourage the arrogance of the rebel army. They would then use the grain as military rations. , Guanzhong will suffer losses. In short, everyone has their own opinions, and the debate is endless. However, Qu Tutong spoke at this time: "Zheng Jun is not short of much food. After all, he occupies the Luokou warehouse. The food there is almost enough for Wang Shichong to support him for another one or two years. Wang Shichong did this just to show his goodwill." "We." "Sign up? Is that boy Wang Shichong afraid of us sending troops to Tongguan?" Cheng Yaojin raised his eyebrows. "According to His Majesty's plan, it will take two to three years before we send troops to Tongguan." "Your Majesty knows, we know, but this does not mean that Wang Shichong knows about us." Fang Xuanling was speechless. He rolled his eyes and patiently explained to this guy. "That's true, so to put it this way, Wang Shichong showed his kindness to us, that is, he hopes that we should just sit back and watch whatever happens in the Central Plains." Li Jing couldn't help but snap his fingers, and a smile appeared on his face. "It seems that Wang Shichong still has no intention of giving up on Shanxi." "It's not just Shanxi. In the south, Xiao Mian took advantage of the situation and occupied the ancient Jingxiang land, and even the three counties of Nanyang County, Huayang and Huai'an. In his hands, these three counties are not far from the eastern capital. After the failure of the attack on Hancheng, the 50,000 Zheng troops trained in the Mangshan area of ??Luoyang have now moved to Xiangcheng County, fearing that they want to attack Liang Jun. Let's do it." As the intelligence chief, Du Ruhui's words naturally carry weight. "In your opinion, should I sell grain to Wang Shichong?" I nodded with satisfaction. These guys often quarreled in the court, but they were all justified and fighting for business, instead of imitating shrews and swearing in the street. . "I think we should sell grain to Wang Shichong to make him think that your majesty will just stand by and watch. If he really wants to invade the Liang Dynasty southward, and we take advantage of the power to go south and seize the land of Lingnan, another important thing is to open up the relationship with Liang Dynasty as soon as possible. The connection with Jiaozhi." Qu Tutong was the first to speak. "Why is the general so anxious to contact Jiaozhi?" Wei Zheng asked in confusion. Qu Tutong chuckled, stroking his long beard and explained: "Dean Wei must also know that in the land of Jiaozhi, His Majesty has already sent a large number of people to explore for mineral deposits. Currently, two mineral deposits have been discovered in the central and northern parts of Jiaozhi. A huge coal mine, and a huge iron ore was also discovered. "The coal is high-quality, very suitable for refining steel, and the iron ore there contains up to 60% iron." Tong made a gesture, and upon hearing this, many people took a breath. The warrior cleared his throat and said: "The coal and iron ore reserves there exceed those of several mines under our control in Guanzhong, and the reserves are very concentrated, which is conducive to mining. This year, five mines have been trial mined in Jiaozhi. The objects smelted from one hundred thousand kilograms of iron ore are no less inferior to the standard weapons in Guanzhong.? and farm implements. " "In addition, there is a more important reason. "I stood up at this time. "That's sea trade. I believe all of you are well aware of how far away the countries we trade with are from here, right? For example, Tianzhu is nearly half a year away from us by land, and if you want to go to Xiqin, you have to plan to spend a year on the road. But now, our ship slowly follows the Yellow River from Hancheng to Bohai County, and then travels thousands of miles along the coast to Jiaozhi. But what about the time it takes? But it was only less than a month. ” This route is thousands of miles long, but it only takes such a short time to reach it, and each ship only requires a minimum of fifteen to twenty people to operate it freely, but each ship can carry at least two to three hundred people. tons of cargo. If converted into horses, an ordinary horse can only carry a hundred kilograms of cargo at most to continue traveling. Then, three hundred tons of cargo is equivalent to 600,000 kilograms, which is equivalent to the need. Six thousand horses for transportation. What a terrifying figure? You must know that the most expensive warship under my control now only costs more than 5,000 guan. At present, the most you can buy is 10 guan. If you can buy seven or eight good horses, you will be thankful. "Such silk can be exchanged for the same weight of gold. Dear gentlemen, do you know how much this silk weighs?" "I rushed behind me and snapped my fingers, and Li Yuanfang immediately brought over a piece of silk that had been prepared. "A piece of silk is one hundred meters long and one and a half meters wide. Depending on the weaving method, the weight can range from seven to eight kilograms, and the heaviest can only be about twelve kilograms. In China, the price of a piece of silk is about five guans. You must know that, right? "I picked up the piece of silk, placed it on the table, patted it and asked everyone. "Yes, the price of silk, the best silk, is only over twenty guan, and the average silk is just over 20 guan. Even if it is five guans, the inferior silk should also be in the number of three guans. "As expected of a businessman, the samurai immediately reported the price. "We generally sell to merchants in the Western Regions. The lowest-quality silk can be sold for five to eight guan, and ordinary silk can be sold for between ten and fifteen guan. Count, and the finest silk is about fifty strands. " "In other words, if we sell our silk to those merchants in the Western Regions, we can get twice the profit, or even three times the profit. Am I right? "I nodded with satisfaction and asked again. Seeing the samurai nod his head affirmatively, the smile on my face became brighter and brighter. "Everyone of your family, you must also know how much silk is equivalent to one tael of gold nowadays. ? " "One tael of gold is equivalent to ten pieces of money and silk. All the vendors on the street know about this problem. Are you asking about this, Your Majesty? "Li Xuanba couldn't help but interjected. "Then if it is twelve pounds of gold, how much silk is equivalent to it? "I asked again with a smile. "Twelve kilograms is one hundred and twenty taels, which is equivalent to one thousand two hundred guan of money and silk. "The warrior blinked and immediately gave the data. "I took a deep breath, my eyes fell on the silk in front of me again, and said lightly: "Do you know that the silk sold in China is the most expensive?" It’s only fifty gold, but if you get the Western and Thai countries, you can exchange it for the same weight of gold" "What? "Qu Tutong's eyes widened and he jumped up, making Wei Zheng and Fang Xuanling who were sitting next to him tremble in fear. "Isn't it possible? Can one pound be exchanged for one pound of gold? Grandma, you can't steal money so quickly, right? "Cheng Yaojin also stood up, with a murderous look on his face, his eyes glowing green. He was like a gangster reincarnated. "How could I lie to you? "I smiled and replied. "Even the inferior silk can be exchanged for at least half the weight of gold in the countries west of Xitai. "Hiss everyone took a breath of cold air, and the thinned air even made people feel suffocated. "God, if we transport two carts of silk, doesn't it mean that we can get back two carts of gold? "Fang Xuanling's saliva almost dripped onto his neatly groomed beard. He looked directly at the silk on my desk with burning eyes. "But our businessman can't get there, or that is. It is extremely difficult to travel such a long distance. Because, between us and the Western and Thai countries, there is Persia and countless countries, and Persia is a powerful country, so their merchants can walk on this section of the road unimpeded. " "In other words, they have mastered this trade road. "I tapped my fingers on the table again, and my tone was extremely solemn. "So, Your Majesty, do you want to trade directly with the Western and Thai countries through shipping? "Fang Xuanling took a deep breath and asked me. Volume 1 Chapter 624 Du Fuwei is willing to take risks I nodded heavily, and everyone looked murderous. Even Wei Zheng, a guy who had never been moved by external objects, was breathing heavily and his eyes were red at this moment. "Sell, it's best to get Wang Shichong and Xiao Mian together. In this way, we can greatly reduce the resistance when we go south." Seeing the expressions of these guys, I couldn't help laughing. Yes, but not only that, it not only requires money, but also land and minerals. Only by vigorously developing navigation can the entire Asia-Pacific region be included in my, no, China's territory in the future. " Otherwise, after two hundred years of peace at most, the land of China will not be able to bear the rapidly expanding population of the Chinese nation. Think about it, how many years of peace will there be in later generations, and there will be family planning and so on, but it will just increase from hundreds of millions to more than a billion. “Our Chinese nation lacks everything except people. If we can maintain peace for two hundred years, I believe that the population will increase several times without any pressure. It is far away. In short, after discussing, all the Minister of Culture and Military and Military, all of which have unified opinions and agreed to sell food to Zheng Jun. Why? Naturally, it is to paralyze Zheng Jun and let them continue to find fault with other people instead of touching our thorn. In this way, we can take advantage of the situation to conquer the land of Lingnan, while continuing to focus on development, so that the lives of the people under our rule and the economic level can continue to improve rapidly. Besides, no matter what, sell it once if you can. What do we lack now? Lack of money. Although tax revenue has been greatly increased, the problem is that many construction projects in the five-year plan all require money. We want to improve people's living standards and make them truly support this country. , not just relying on words to make people believe it, but letting people truly experience the benefits and let them understand that only under the rule of the Chinese Empire can they bring them a happier life than in the past. Whether it is basic education plans, or road construction, or fire prevention and disaster prevention infrastructure construction in counties and counties, as well as the construction of postal and postal station systems. In short, there is no item that does not cost money, and all of them cost a lot of money. It was finally the turn to receive Du Fuwei’s envoy. I had been tired for a long time and hadn’t even eaten lunch yet. I could only ask Li Yuanfang to fetch a few plates of cakes and snacks, and wolfed down the tea. Just as it seemed like it was over, I saw the guards leading a young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. Although he had a thick beard and full cheeks, he still looked energetic and entered the reception hall of my master. Well, according to the calculation of youth in later generations, even forty-five is still considered young, but the guy in front of me is only over twenty-five years old. This makes me a little curious, why did Du Fuwei send such a young person? Come as an envoy. Could it be that this young man is as famous as Cen Wenwen? "My lord, I am here to meet His Majesty the Emperor of China." The young man took a few steps forward, walked into the palace, and gave me a deep salute in greeting. Father-in-law? When I heard what this guy called himself, I couldn't help but squint my eyes, look at this handsome young man with a beard, and nodded at him. "Without courtesy, come and show General Auxiliary his seat. After being served refreshments, I said with a smile: "I have heard for a long time that General Auxiliary became successful as a young man and assisted General Du in his righteous cause in Changbai Mountain. He wanted to create a great cause with Zuo Caixiang, but the two generals were not tolerated by Zuo Caixiang, so Fang led his troops into Huaibei. And General Fu went straight to Xiapi alone and persuaded Miao Haichao to surrender to General Du. Listening to the story of my father-in-law, this guy's expression couldn't help but change. He looked at me directly, but his expression looked very complicated. "The general is older than General Du, so General Du calls the general brother, and the Huai army also calls the general uncle. They respect you as much as Du Fuwei" After saying this, the smile on my face became more and more serious. The earth is overflowing. "It is my blessing to be able to meet the auxiliary general." "I dare not accept your majesty's praise. My father-in-law is just a poor commoner. When Yang Guang went to the north to conquer Goguryeo, we and other common people had no way to survive. In desperation, this It's just for justice" Fu Gong's father quickly stood up and saluted me, and replied with emotion on his face. “Yes, I don’t know this. It was Yang Guang’s own fault that led to the disaster that day. However, the father-in-law in front of me interests me even more. Because it is impossible for my young master's Intelligence Bureau to not conduct careful investigations on all the heroes in the world, and also conduct detailed investigations on their important civil servants and generals. Before meeting these envoys, my young master just reviewed it again. According to the intelligence and portraits sent back, Fu Gong’s parents were six years older than Du Fuwei, and Du Fuwei was only a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy when he rebelled in the ninth year of Daye, while Fu Gong My father is twenty-three years old. Now, six full years have passed. My father-in-law is still in his thirties and has a thin body, but the guy in front of me looks very burly. According to the informant, my father-in-law had a hideous scar on his forehead. It was an injury sustained when this guy fell from the roof when he was a child. And the guy who calls himself my father-in-law doesn’t have that scar on his face. It’s impossible for my father-in-law to be like this.??Young, even if it is a beard, in my opinion, it is more like growing it to cover up his age. Coupled with my previous judgment, I can now be 100% sure that this guy is not my father-in-law. Judging from his age and the drawings in the intelligence, this guy actually looks a bit like Du Fuwei to me. This is why I am not sure. If Du Fuwei is really so alone in danger, could he? Aren't you afraid that your life will be in danger? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT OUT off the Tongguan Pass. Or it could be the inn, postal service, newspapers, or various welfare matters for the common people. In addition, there is developed river transportation. This time he went north along the Tongji Canal, and then entered the Yellow River in Xingyang County, and arrived at Tongguan. Along the way, we have seen a lot of ships, but among them, the only large merchant ships and warships are from the Chinese Empire. Many other powerful people do not have that ability, let alone the strength to compete with me in the rivers and seas. "Your Majesty, In just a few years, he not only led hundreds of thousands of troops, conquered the counties of Yan'an in the east, leveled Hexi and Qin in the west, and suppressed Bashu in the south, but now he has occupied Guanzhong and watched the world's affairs from afar. "The look in this guy's eyes, hmm. , Not quite right, it makes me feel that this guy seems a little fanatical, or excited. Could it be that this guy doesn’t admire me? However, seeing that this guy is very knowledgeable about my young master’s affairs, he knows roughly when I went to Hancheng to take up my job, so I can’t help but not care about it. “Either he is really my admirer, or this guy must have ulterior motives. Thinking of this, my expression didn't change at all, but I was already wary. Who are we? How could we be fooled by a few words of flattery? Now I just want to see what this guy really wants. Besides, naturally I want to see who this guy is. Thinking of this, I wrote a few words on the paper, winked at Li Yuanfang, and handed the note into his hand. In a short time, a secretary took it from Li Yuanfang's hand. After writing a note, he quickly walked out of the back door and ran towards the direction of the intelligence bureau. And I continued to maintain a generous and kind smile, and continued to listen to this guy's flattery. "Now, when someone enters Guanzhong and takes a closer look, he realizes that the rumors are not only not exaggerated, but also insufficient to describe the current state of Guanzhong." Speaking of this, the "Fu Gongzhu" laughed bitterly. "A certain person has been helping his lord for several years, and now he is able to occupy the Jianghuai land. Although he has occupied the Jianghuai area, he originally wanted to follow his example. A certain person is also a citizen of the country, and he understands the needs of the people well. He only has a hundred acres of land to cover his house. Rain, food can satisfy your hunger. However, neither I nor my lord are talented in governing the world, and it is difficult for all businesses in the Jianghuai area to prosper" Having said this, this guy finally showed his true face, or told me his purpose. First, , naturally he wants to come to see me, the emperor of the Chinese Empire, to flatter me and give him gifts as a sign of friendship. Secondly, I naturally hope that for the sake of Jianghuai’s elders, I will allow them to enter the grain auction market in Guanzhong, so that they can obtain enough grain to feed the people of Jianghuai. I laughed, and naturally I happily accepted the gift from this guy. If I want to enter Guanzhong to buy food, that is no problem. However, I cannot decide the price of buying food. Everyone has to pay the price. Come on. Seeing that I agreed to his conditions so readily, my father-in-law could not help but let out a sigh of relief. At this moment, Du Ruhui led a staff member from the Intelligence Bureau and walked quickly. Du Ruhui led this intelligence officer into the hall. After saluting me, he pretended to hand over an official document that I didn't need to read at all. At this time, after the intelligence officers who were prostrate on the ground stood up, they only glanced at this "grandfather" and couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. However, as expected of an intelligence officer, the shocked expression disappeared without a trace almost in the blink of an eye, as if the guy opposite was just an unknown person. "Section Chief Wu, Your Majesty has something to say to you." At this time, Du Ruhui turned around and greeted him, "Who is he?" This guy's expression changed so quickly just now that I was a little confused, so Yu Jian asked this guy directly. However, I don’t need his words, only his pen. This intelligence officer respectfully took the pencil I handed over and wrote a name on the paper. When I saw the name, I let out a sigh of relief. Sure enough, it was indeed Du Fuwei. Unexpectedly, this guy actually dared to take such a risk and come to Guanzhong in person. If it was just to buy food, then there was really no need for him, the head coach of the Jianghuai Army, to personally come to Guanzhong. Volume 1 Chapter 625 The big problem Du Fuwei threw at me I calmly covered the paper with my name on it with other pieces of paper, and after Du Ruhui sat aside, I gave this guy a bright smile. "I don't know, General Fu, what else do you want?" "Since your Majesty mentioned it, I have the audacity to ask for it. I hope that your Majesty can give me a batch of weapons for the Jianghuai Army to defend against the enemy. I also need a large number of agricultural tools." This buddy. He took a deep breath, stood up, bowed deeply to me and replied. "Approximately how much is needed?" Du Ruhui glanced at me first, and then asked. Du Fuwei, who pretended to be his father-in-law, took a deep breath and replied solemnly: "I heard that the plow in Guanzhong is labor-saving and light, and it plows the ground quickly. I hope Spears and knives cost about 20,000 yuan." Count, five thousand bows and crossbows" I frowned and continued to smile and asked: "How much money are you going to spend to buy it?" The guy laughed and said in a harsh voice: "Your Majesty, the land of Jianghuai is rich. , but after the war, now my pockets are empty in order to collect money to buy food" "Do you think that these things can be taken away just by your empty words? "See this guy? So, Du Ruhui couldn't help but asked. "Soldiers are the most important weapons of the country, how can they be given to others lightly?" I am very much a grandson, bah, very much a military strategist, showing off some classical Chinese. "Why should I give it to you?" Du Fuwei took a deep breath and looked calmly. "If Your Majesty is willing to agree, then I, the Jianghuai Army, are willing to submit to Your Majesty and serve Your Majesty." These words shocked all of us. Well, I was also impressed by this guy Du Fuwei. He was so shocked that he almost put the pen he was playing with in his mouth. "What did you say?" Du Ruhui jumped up immediately, looking like he wanted to pounce on this guy and grab his clothes and torture him. "Your Majesty, please forgive Mr. Du for being rude. In fact, Mr. and Mrs. are not my father-in-law, but the head coach of the Jianghuai Army, Du Fuwei." This guy seemed to have really made up his mind, strode forward, and then knelt down to me. Salute. "Du Fuwei?" My mind suddenly became a little confused. Well, what on earth is this guy trying to do? He just pretended to be his father-in-law, and now he has revealed his identity, and then threw it away. A bomb. "The Jianghuai Army wants to surrender to me? You said you are Du Fuwei, what proof do you have?" I stood up slowly, my eyes like daggers, pointed at this guy, and said coldly. "Your Majesty, Du was a righteous man at the age of sixteen and has lived for more than six years now. He is only twenty-two years old. The purpose of keeping this beard is to make Du look older. If your Majesty doesn't believe it, you can look for Jiang Huai in Chang'an City. Du Fu's people will know it when they come here." Having said this, Du Fuwei replied with a shy smile. "I believe you." I exhaled the turbid air in my chest, sat back on the couch, and asked calmly. "I believe that you are General Du Fuwei and a great hero in the world. Now, you occupy the rich land of Jianghuai River, have tens of thousands of troops, and have formed an alliance with Shen Faxing. Why did you send these credentials? Do you think that I am Are you a fool?" Fang Xuanling frowned and said in confusion: "What does this guy want to do? This guy is far away in Jianghuai, between me and China. I have no interest in China. At this time, I actually want to submit to us. ""In fact, according to my opinion, Du Fuwei seems to be reckless, but it is very consistent with the strategy of making friends at a distance and attacking closely." Li Jing said with a shrewd look. . "You all should know that a few days ago, Li Zitong not only defeated Chen Leng, but also took advantage of the mutual distrust between Du Jun and Shen Jun to use a trick to make the reinforcements from the two sides fight him first, and then took advantage of the situation to occupy Jiangdu. " "Jiangdu has experienced war, but it is still regarded as one of the largest cities in the world. The acquisition of Jiangdu has greatly increased Li Zitong's strength. Therefore, Li Zitong established his country in Jiangdu, and his country was named Wu." At this point, Li Jingduan said. He took a sip from the tea cup in front of him. At that time, Du Fuwei occupied Liyang, Chen Leng occupied Jiangdu, and Li Zitong occupied Hailing, all with the intention of spying on Jiangnan. Li Zitong was the first to attack, attacking and surrounding Chen Leng. Chen Leng was in a critical situation and sent hostages to Shen Faxing and Du Fuwei to request for military assistance. Shen Faxing asked his son Shen Lun to lead tens of thousands of troops to rescue Chen Leng together with Du Fuwei. Du Fuwei was stationed in Qingliu and Shen Lun was stationed in Yangtze, dozens of miles apart. Li Zitong's Nayan Mao Wenshen came up with a plan to recruit soldiers from Jiangnan disguised as Shen Lun to attack Du Fuwei's military camp at night. Du Fuwei was very angry and also sent troops to attack Shen Lun. The two were therefore suspicious of each other, and no one dared to advance first. Li Zitong was able to attack Jiangdu with all his strength and conquer the city of Jiangdu. Chen Leng defected to Du Fuwei again. Li Zitong went in and out of Jiangdu, took advantage of the situation and sent troops to attack Shen Lun, and defeated Shen Lun. Du Fuwei also led the army to withdraw. Li Zitong then ascended the throne as emperor, the country was named "Wu", and the founding year was named Mingzheng. Le Botong, the leader of the Danyang bandits, who originally defended Danyang for Yu Wenhuaji, led more than 10,000 troops to surrender to Li Zitong. Li Zitong appointed him as Shangshu Zuopushe. The battle in Jiangdu caused Li Zitong’s power to suddenly riseOne strong. Therefore, with the ambition to unify the south of the Yangtze River, according to the information reported by the intelligence agency's spies, Li Zitong was expanding his army aggressively and needed to purchase more than two million stones of grain as military rations to continue fighting. "Nowadays, Li Zitong is powerful, but Shen Faxing and Du Fuwei are at odds. It is difficult for the two of them to join forces to compete with Li Zitong. Therefore, it is not impossible to find a helping hand." "But, Du Fuwei If Wei Zhen surrenders to us, what benefits can we get? In other words, what benefits can we get? Even if we want to send troops to help, it is impossible for us to do so in the far south of the Yangtze River." Qin Qiong frowned and said. Wei Zheng raised his brows, stood up and said loudly: "But don't forget, everyone, although Du Fuwei is not as powerful as Wang Shichong, Dou Jiande, Tang Gong and other top heroes, he is also one of the countless warlords in the world. If he can submit to For us, China, there are definitely advantages and no disadvantages. If Your Majesty shows kindness, all people in the world will know that Your Majesty is the master of destiny" Everyone couldn't help but nodded. Indeed, Wei Zheng's words are very reasonable. Du Fuwei is also considered a powerful warlord. If he really surrenders to our Chinese Empire in front of the people of the world, the impact it will bring cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Likewise, , it can also allow some powerful men who have no hope of competing for the world to think carefully about their future and how they should plan for it. This is not just a military issue and an issue of interests, but involves the unification of China. Therefore, I really can’t think of any reason to refuse. The only thing that feels strange is that there is so much distance between Du Fuwei and us. Far away, and near him, Dou Jiande is in the north and Wang Shichong is in the west. These two brothers can be regarded as extremely powerful warlords. If they want to send troops to help him, it will be a matter of minutes. Why are they so willing to go far away? I didn't agree to Du Fuwei on the spot, but just asked this guy to go back to the Diaoyutai State Guesthouse for a break, because I needed to discuss the pros and cons with the important civil and military ministers under me. Ma Sanbao also jumped out and said: " Your Majesty, I think that Du Fuwei naturally has his own considerations. Du Fuwei is occupying the land of Jianghuai and is close to Dou Jiande and Wang Shichong. These two people are definitely not good people. If Du Fuwei is a little slack, I am afraid that he will be beaten by these two people. Therefore, Du Fuwei could only look far away from the near. As for why he did not look for Duke Tang but the son, it was naturally because Duke Tang was in a war-torn place, and all the heroes around him were eyeing him. Duke Tang still had time to protect himself. If it's not enough, how can I help Du Fuwei? " "What about Xiao Mian?" I nodded to Ma Sanbao appreciatively and asked a new question. "Everyone in the world knows that Xiao Mian is a person who is wise but weak in martial arts. He is kind on the outside but jealous on the inside. He is jealous of others. If it were not for the remnant power of his ancestors, how could he be in today's situation? This person is not successful enough, let alone enterprising. Therefore, even if Du Fuwei intends to agree, Xiao Xian will hesitate to offend Wang Shichong and Dou Jiande and give up after being attacked from both sides." Ma Sanbao smiled confidently. "Nowadays, Xiao Mian prefers to guard his one-third of an acre of land, and just wants to be a stable local emperor." "This is a great idea, so Du Fuwei coming to join His Majesty can be said to be the most appropriate choice at present. "Qin Qiong couldn't help but clapped her hands and laughed. "I know, but how can we help Du Fuwei?" I raised my eyebrows and asked. "Even if we gave them weapons and equipped them with more soldiers, if Dou Jiande, Wang Shichong and others heard that Du Fuwei surrendered to me, how could they stand by and watch?" After hearing my question, everyone fell silent , Indeed, what if the other party really surrenders to China and gets a good reputation? Could it be that we just watched him being attacked by other envious, jealous and hateful people in Jianghuai land and swallowed up the Jianghuai army? So, when all the heroes in the world see Du Fuwei's fate, will they consider that they will do the same thing if they really defect to us in the future? Dou Jiande now claims to have 500,000 troops, but in fact he has about 250,000 elite troops, and nearly 200,000 miscellaneous troops. Wang Shichong also has nearly 400,000 troops. Although Jianghuai soldiers are brave and good at fighting, Du Fuwei now has a so-called army of 150,000 troops, but in fact, there are only 70,000 elite soldiers and horses. Add in some stragglers and gather together to form a force of 100,000 soldiers and horses. If the time comes, whether Wang Shichong or Dou Jiande sends troops to Jianghuai, and Du Fuwei's mortal enemy Li Zitong is watching, it will be a ghost if Du Fuwei can sustain it. In that case, I will be lost. Big face. It’s a headache. The current issue is naturally no longer whether we agree with Du Fuwei’s surrender to China, but how we can help Du Fuwei after he surrenders to us. More importantly, let the Jianghuai he dominates truly become ours. territory of power. Volume 1 Chapter 626 I guarantee you can seize Jiangdu However, the difficulty is definitely not small. First, does Du Fuwei really want to follow us sincerely when he surrenders? Still just want to take advantage of the situation. In addition, how can we ensure that we can help him and make him feel that he cannot survive without us? Only in this way can we truly subdue Du Fuwei. Not only am I in trouble here, but all the important civil and military ministers under me are also looking sad. How can we help? How can we help? At the same time, we must let this guy understand our strength and make him truly surrender. This is how we can help. The most difficult thing. "I think we can't help Du Fuwei." Qu Tutong narrowed his eyes with a treacherous expression. "Oh? What good advice does the general have?" My young master was suddenly shaken and asked Qu Tutong. "Your Majesty, I think that since we can help Duke Tang, we can also help Du Fuwei." Qu Tutong said with a smile. “Pa, I slapped myself on the forehead, damn, how could I forget this?” "Yes, navy, our navy." Qu Tutong nodded and looked like a good man, but there was a sinister chill in his words: "Yes, since you want to help Du Fuwei, naturally, Your Majesty needs to make the decision. In addition, the land of Jianghuai is located near the sea, and our navy is exactly what the general said. Now that our navy has returned to Hancheng, it is just right. It works. Since he, Du Fuwei, is willing to submit to me, then I have to make it clear to them and let them understand my conditions." I nodded with satisfaction. If there is an old man in the family, it is true. That's right, Qu Tutong's words made me very excited. Yes, although the sphere of influence is not close to each other, the problem is that the navy under my master can enter and exit the Yellow River and the sea at will, and the land of the Yangtze and Huaihe Rivers happens to face the sea. My master's navy can not only provide Du Fuwei's army transported urgently needed items and was able to enter the Yangtze River to assist Du Fuwei in his battles. Grandma, why didn’t you think of this before? The faces of a large number of ministers were full of annoyance and joy. Even Cheng Yaojin couldn't help but give himself a slap in the face. "Damn it, why didn't Lao Cheng think of this?" "However, there are two things to say about how to help." Li Jing stood up and said. "The most important thing is how sincere Du Fuwei is." "Well, tomorrow, I will meet Du Fuwei again and get a feel for him." I nodded and smiled after thinking about it. The next day, I summoned Du Fuwei again, and this guy seemed quite committed. I vaguely remembered that in another historical time and space, he was the first to defect to Li Yuan before the situation in the world was clear. . Although I don’t know the reason for this, judging from my communication with him, although this guy has not read any books, he has great ideas and vision. He believes that in today's world, many heroes are rising together, but there are only three people who are qualified to win over the world. The first one in the ranking is this young master, who occupies one-fifth of the territory in the world, and also controls the lands of Bashu and Guanzhong. It has the advantage of natural danger. More importantly, this young master is not only good at running the army, but also good at caring for the people. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????—Today, the Guanzhong, Guanbei region, Hexi, Western Qin, and Bashu lands are all in my hands, but there is no rebellion, which shows that my master has control over his rule. What's more important is that they hold hundreds of thousands of troops, but they don't leave the border. They clearly want to occupy the peripheral areas to consolidate their strength first, and then move to the central plains. "Okay, it's better to eat the corners first, and then figure out the central plan. You saw through my strategy of relaxing and waiting for work." I couldn't help but high-five and laughed. After hearing this guy's analysis, I really liked it. Moreover, this guy is still so young, well, one year younger than me. He has become the commander of an army at a young age. He has experienced hundreds of battles and is a talented person. , at least when I was sixteen years old, I even hesitated to send a love letter to a girl for several days, unlike this guy, who raised a rebel flag and recruited a bunch of subordinates and then killed her like a river of blood. " Moreover, he has won the support of hundreds of thousands of soldiers, which shows that his talent can be put to great use. Finally, having made up my mind, I stood up and walked to Du Fuwei's side. "I am willing to believe you and give you a chance." "I will give you one million stones of grain, 20,000 sets of farm tools, 10,000 horizontal knives, 30,000 spears, and 10,000 crossbows. Say goodbye to you now. I am anxious to thank you, and are you willing to seize Jiangdu?" I waved my hand, supported Du Fuwei who looked overjoyed and wanted to bow down, and asked in a deep voice. "Yes, no, I always want to seize Jiangdu and behead the treacherous Li Zitong." Hearing my words, Du Fuwei couldn't help but trembled and fell to the ground again, but he quickly stopped. He stood up and said hesitantly: "Could it be that your Majesty has a good plan to help the ministers seize Jiangdu?" I nodded, and then replied. "You know, after Li Zitong captured Jiangdu, he was still not satisfied. No later than the middle of next year, he will attack Shen Faxing, intending to get involved in Jingkou. In order to control the Yangtze River." Du Fuwei said curiously. "How does Your Majesty know?" I waved my hand, looked at Du Fuwei with burning eyes and asked in a deep voice, "You don't need to know how I know."??, I'm just telling you, if Li Zitong really attacks Shen Faxing, how should you respond? "I should take advantage of the opportunity to seize Jiangdu." "Du Fuwei replied without thinking. "Of course, the time to seize Jiangdu must be right, it doesn't matter if it's too early or too late. It would be best to take advantage of the opportunity of Shen Faxing to attack Jiangdu in a hurry. It makes it impossible for Thief Li to take care of both ends" "Yes, Du Qing, you have a good vision, as long as you choose the right time. In addition, if you unite a large army to attack Jiangdu, I will help you. "I nodded with satisfaction and patted Du Fuwei on the shoulder. "As long as Li Zitong goes out to conquer Shen Faxing and you can repeat it in time, I guarantee that you can capture Jiangdu. " Du Fuwei glanced at me with some disbelief, but still answered respectfully. "Your Majesty, if you really have this opportunity, I will fight to the death. "I couldn't help laughing, and shook my head at this guy: "I'm not asking you to risk your army to die. Well, I will take you to take a look at some of the things I will prepare when you attack Jiangdu. You will know why I am so sure that Jiangdu City will fall into your hands. ” My son personally took Du Fuwei to the weapons testing site and saw the power of gunpowder. He also let him enjoy a beautiful fireworks show. Well, it should be called a big explosion. Du Fuwei watched the test explosion. The city wall, which was two feet thick on one side and about five feet high, looked so weak in the face of the power of gunpowder. The ten-foot-long city wall completely collapsed in just an instant. The huge roar even made this guy. He was almost knocked out of his soul. This guy thought that I had mastered the thunder. Finally, he realized that I had a terrifying weapon that was beyond this era. "This is a very dangerous thing, and it can kill people." City, destroying the city is just a snap. I will use it to help you capture Jiangdu, but after that, you have to rely on yourselves. Of course, I will also send a naval fleet to the Yangtze River to help you. "I patted the shoulder of Du Fuwei, whose expression finally changed from fear to awe and even fanaticism, and solemnly warned him. "Don't worry, your majesty, I will seize Jiangdu and will protect the Jianghuai land for your majesty. . "Du Fuwei took a deep breath, prostrated himself on the ground again, and replied with great determination. The next day, Du Fuwei said goodbye and left. After all, as the coach of the Jianghuai Army, it was too long to sneak out. It won't work for a long time. Things are going on here, so he naturally has to rush back to take charge of the overall situation. In addition, he has to rush back to Jianghuai to make preparations for the orders given by me, so that he can deal with Li Zitong, Beixin's treacherous enemy, and finish dealing with Du Fu. Regarding the matter of Wei, I continued to devote myself to the work of selling grain with high enthusiasm. Yes, I gave away millions of stones of grain for free, and also gave away a bunch of weapons and ammunition, although these weapons and ammunition were all from the Bashu Allied Forces. It was confiscated, and there were still a lot of them in the arsenal, but in the end, I didn't receive a penny. This made me, who never loses money in business, feel angry. "No matter what, the losses must be earned from the grain auction, otherwise." , Wouldn’t this young master become a victim? “Serving the country and the people is one thing, but the ethics of a businessman is another. Being selfless for national affairs cannot make up for the trauma in my heart. “Remember, The atmosphere must be heated up. It is best to provoke them and let those guys kill each other. No, it is to provoke hatred in their hearts and compare prices with each other. It is best to fool these guys into losing their minds. "I'm spitting all over Shi Feng and giving him a lot of instructions. This guy keeps nodding his head, as if he's afraid that my anger will hit him if he doesn't pay attention. "Okay, go ahead. Remember what I told you, do you understand? "My young master, who was foaming at the corners of his mouth, saw the beautiful figure flashing outside the window. After coughing, he ended the meeting. "Young Master, please rest assured. I will definitely complete the task you assigned me successfully. , you will not be disappointed. "Shi Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief, and after patting his chest to assure me, he ran out as if he was driven out by a ghost. "Madam, where is Yu who is being worshiped by ghosts outside? "I took a big sip of tea and then asked slowly. "What did you say, husband? I'm so proud of you. I'm not worried about you getting hurt because of the busy work. Look, you You haven’t eaten the ginseng soup yet? "Miss Yaoguang walked in, glared at me dissatisfied, saw a can of hot soup on the desk, and couldn't help but said angrily. "Of course I'm waiting for you to come and feed me my husband. "My master scooped it up with his big hand, took Yao Guang into his arms and kissed her hard. Then he smiled with satisfaction. "By the way, are both Zi Ye and Zi Gui asleep? " Sister Yaoguang glanced at me charmingly, poked my heart with her finger, and then replied: "Don't worry, husband, I just fell asleep, and the nanny and Qingxia are watching. " Volume 1, Chapter 627: Stunning National Treasury Revenue "That's good, good lady, I've worked hard for you these days." I held Yao Guang in my arms, looking at this pretty face that was still charming and full of brilliance, and her eyes that were shining in the night. ,Extraordinary warmth in my heart. In her heart, she longs to return to the battlefield one day, but now, she can only take care of her children at home. Although I would like her to stay by my side, I know Yaoguang's ambition very well, so how can I bear to keep her tied to me? "What's the hard work? I just take care of Xiao Ziye, and I don't do any heavy work." Yao Guang smiled softly and buried her head in my arms. "It's a pity that my maternity leave will take more than two months to complete. Otherwise, I really want to go to the military camp to see them now." "Good boy, when they returned from victory last time, didn't my husband take you to visit them? Are you ready?" He caressed her pink cheek, and traced his fingertips across her forehead, bridge of nose, red lips, ears and neck, causing a slight shiver, and Yao Guang's pretty face was also stained with a rose color. , breathing became a little quick. Yaoguang girl is very sensitive. Well, she should be getting more and more sensitive. Anyway, as long as I tease her, my good wife will become weak all over and have no resistance to my claws. "You bad guy, don't make trouble with me Husband, please be good, don't do this, okay? I want to talk to you" Yao Guang put her hand on my evil claw and said in her plump red lips. The breath he exhaled became hotter and hotter. "What's wrong with my husband? This lady is talking nonsense. My husband is listening attentively." I couldn't put it down, playing with the elastic balls on her chest, and kissed her on the red lips, and then said reluctantly. "Youyou are like this, how can I say anything? Bad guy, if you don't let me go, I will tell my mother-in-law that you bullied me." Yaoguang's eyes became more and more blurred, as if her rationality was at a loss in the next moment. , will be completely submerged in my tenderness. "Who, little thing, even used such a trick? Okay, I'll let you go for now, but madam, for a while, you have to let your husband enjoy it" This young master can only say speechlessly. He rolled his eyes, pinched Yao Guang's Qiong nose and said bitterly. "Humph, you are a bad guyyou keep making trouble with me all day long." Yaoguang girl finally regained some consciousness, took several breaths, calmed down a little, and punched me twice hatefully. Could it be that Are you saying that my master’s Henglian Iron Cloth Shirt has improved? It didn't hurt at all, and even felt numb and comfortable. "Good girl, you are my wife. If my husband doesn't make trouble with you, then who can he make trouble with?" I chuckled and whispered softly as I took a sweet sip on her face. Hearing this, Yaoguang immediately raised his eyes, grabbed my collar, and said like a tigress: "If you dare, you can only make trouble with me, well, at most you can make trouble with Qingxia, if you dare to make trouble with other people, Let’s see how I deal with you. “How can such a gentle gentleman as my husband make trouble with outsiders? Stupid girl. "I was so strangled that I almost rolled my eyes. Only then did I sadly realize that it wasn't that An Heng had made any progress in my kung fu, but that this girl's ability to control her strength had reached an extraordinary level. "Damn, it turned out that this girl did it on purpose, in order to make this young master I thought that my ability to resist beatings was enhanced, and I thought that I could really play with this girl at my fingertips. But in the end, well, she made me angry and sweet at the same time. What made me angry was this. The most intelligent time traveler has been deceived. The sweet thing is that this girl has done so much for me, and the hand caressing her pretty face is a little softer. I sent you a letter from my brother, saying that I want you to thank me on behalf of my father, but I also want to reward your good husband for loving me. "Yaoguang girl stretched out her pink tongue and licked my palm gently. The smile on her face looked so charming and tender. "Your father just doesn't want to thank you. Madam, how are you going to express your gratitude to your husband? "I swallowed Xingzi vigorously, and my palms felt a little itchy, as if I had been licked by a puppy. An evil fire was rising in my heart. "Of course I listen to everything. My husband is yours" Yaoguang girl turned around and got out of my arms. She knelt down in front of me, holding her hands on the floor. Oh cake seller, this is my favorite pose for Yaoguang. , Silky hair fell down her cheeks, her plump breasts, and her white jade skin outlined an astonishing ravine deep enough for a person's soul to fall into. My Adam's apple dropped. After a long time of instigation, he raised his fingers, gently hooked Yao Guang's fair and smooth chin and said, "Good boy, come here, go a little further" Yao Guang rolled her eyes charmingly, and held her hands like this. She leaned on the ground and leaned towards her, her pretty face was blushing, and she suddenly assumed such a seductive posture. It was a typical office temptation. I gently stroked her smooth pretty face, "You are so good, as expected." A good wife for her husband. " Yao Guang buried her head in shame, but my fingers hooked her chin again, lifting her pretty face up again, and slowly hugged her.She moved in front of me, pecked her red lips, and whispered in her ear. Yao Guang's pretty face was so red that even the dim light couldn't hide it. Her charming and tender eyes glanced at me, but she still obeyed my words obediently. She leaned down gently and started to use her red lips to remove my hair. I took away my clothes "Bad guy, bad guy, you are a bad guy." Yao Guang, who had no strength left in her body, leaned in my arms, her watery eyes were like black gems soaked in the stream. Crystal clear. "My wife, what you said is wrong. My husband is a compassionate person. What's wrong?" I was also covered in sweat and panted. It was so good. Well, I was able to join the two cultivators in no time, and I felt a sense of accomplishment that I had accomplished a great feat. Similar. “Humph, I’ve been thinking about all those ghost tricks all day long to torture my body, it’s so bad.” Yaoguang girl rubbed her lovely nose on my shoulder and pursed her plump and moist red lips. The two amazingly elastic thighs were still entangled on my body. I don’t know if they were unable to move away or if they just wanted to lie on me for a while longer. "Good boy, what do you mean by tricks? Husband, you are following the teachings of the ancients. Besides, madam, you are also very happy, uh" I was halfway through my proud words when I felt someone pinch the flesh around my waist. Well, who else could it be besides Yaoguang? "Don't say it, don't say it, you bad guy" This girl's face turned red again, hehe, you can do it but don't talk, let it go, it's a thousand times better than just talking without practicing, hahahaha. Shi Feng finally lived up to my high expectations and used all his methods in the auction. Even before the auction started, he secretly sent people to arouse the anger of these people, making the entire auction look murderous. In addition, there were several more grain merchants arriving this time than last year. Of course, it also represented that new forces had joined in the robbery, and Du Fuwei listened to my advice and asked his colleagues to Grain merchants who arrived also joined the fight. Of course, this guy did not go to spend money to participate in the auction, but went as an actor. Naturally, he was asked to bid desperately in order to heat up the atmosphere. The results are self-evident. There are 21 grain merchants participating in the auction this time, representing Liang Shidu, Liu Wuzhou, Xiao Xian, Shen Faxing, Du Fuwei, Wang Shichong, Li Zitong, Dou Jiande and Luo Yi. Of course, Some are two or three grain merchants representing a certain force. Although they are the same force, it does not mean that they can work together. Everyone hopes to win this incident and are competing with each other. Naturally, Li Zitong's men do not want Shen Faxing to have a chance to make a comeback, and Wang Shichong does not want Xiao Mian to be able to pass through his breath. Come on, as for Master Liang and Liu Wuzhou, they don't want each other to overpower them, and Luo Yi doesn't want to let Dou Jiande take it easy. In short, the competition this time was far more intense than the last time, and the highest auction reached two for one stone. A total of thirteen million stones were auctioned, and the average price reached a consistent four-one stone. In other words, 13 million stones were auctioned for 18.2 million. However, a lot of grain would be discounted by these people with various products. For example, Xiao Mian took out an item worth nearly 20 There are thousands of wooden products and nearly 400,000 silks. And Shen Faxing also used a large amount of silk to exchange for food. Even so, the copper coins received still reached 4.75 million guan, and the silk silk was worth more than 6 million guan. ?????????????????????????? By the end of autumn, the tax revenue of the land under my rule had reached more than 17.3 million guan, of which nearly 6 million guan came from customs duties. Such a result shocked all the civil and military ministers. They could not have imagined that the taxes collected from those foreign businessmen would reach such a huge amount. This of course has a lot to do with tax reform. The most important thing is that in the past, aristocratic families controlled countless resources and businesses. Now, they also have to pay taxes. The taxes collected from these guys alone are about Nearly 5.7 million guan, coupled with the income from the merchants and of course the industry under my master, the treasury alone can reach more than 17.3 million guan. This number is already four times that of Daye Seven Years. This finally made many people who do not support the development of industry and commerce recognize that the common development of the four peoples is not only the mutual development between them, but also will greatly promote the development of the country. It is definitely an extremely terrifying number. At least I am also very shocked, and the large number of civil and military ministers under me are also extremely shocked. We want to cheer each other endlessly, but you must know that this is the end of autumn, there are still three months, at least, the national treasury will receive more than 5.8 million yuan. Finally, the cake sellers finally have some extra money in the treasury. Well, after deducting the more than 13 million guan spent this year, the inventory in the treasury now reaches more than 25.7 million guan. This made everyone, especially Fang Xuanling, breathe a sigh of relief. Volume 1 Chapter 628 The fifth brother Wuyi pursues free love With money in the treasury, everything can be done easily. With money, you are confident enough to build roads and bridges on a large scale, build infrastructure, and recruit troops. Which of these things does not require money? Fortunately, there is a lot of income. If the tax income was like Daye's in the ninth year, I am afraid that the tax income for one year would not be enough to cover one quarter's current expenses. It's a pity that the central bank and commercial banks have not yet taken shape. Otherwise, if you just throw the money into the bank, you might be able to earn some interest, and the bank can also use the more than 20 million yuan to lend money to the four or five Something that can only be accomplished with tens of millions of dollars. "Husband, are you distracted again?" Just when I was worried about the country and the people, Sister Qingxia quietly nudged me with her chopsticks and asked in a low voice. "No, I just thought of something. Mom, the child is full." I turned around and smiled at Sister Qingxia, putting down the bowl and chopsticks. I was just busy thinking about something, and before I knew it, I had already eaten a big bowl of porridge. No wonder I felt a little full. "I'm also full, what was my husband thinking? I just ate porridge and didn't eat a single dish." Yaoguang girl also put down her bowl and chopsticks and asked curiously. "It's nothing, it's just some trivial matters. I'll just wait until Xio comes over for the holiday and I'll take care of it for my husband." I shook my head with a smile. I don’t want official matters to affect my family’s emotions. “Besides, even if you explain to them what the financial industry is, they won’t understand. After finishing lunch, I teased the two little girls who had already started eating rice cereal. Well, Xiao Ziye always liked to hold the spoon high, not stuffing it into his mouth, but pouring it on his head. I was so frightened that I quickly grabbed her hand and taught her for a long time, finally making her understand that eating needs to be stuffed in the mouth. "You're so good. By the way, just put it in your mouth and don't put it on your neck." I was very interested in training these two little girls to eat. My mother was shaking her head in a funny way. Clearing the table. And my two wives were squatting next to me, feeling the happiness of family life with sweet expressions on their faces. The two little guys each sat in a specially customized baby chair, just like the multi-functional fixed baby chairs of later generations. No matter how hard these two little guys try, they will never fall off. Moreover, there is a large concave board in front of them to prevent these two little guys from spilling food and drink all over the floor. "By the way, Shiro, I have something I need to discuss with you." While sitting at the dining table and enjoying the meal, my mother put down the bowl and chopsticks after taking a few bites. It seemed like she had something to do. "Mother, please tell me, what is going on?" I swallowed the food in my mouth and asked my mother. "That one is about Lao Wu." My mother said with a slight hesitation. "What bad thing happened to that boy Wuyi? Don't worry, mother, I will take care of him for you when he comes back." I quickly assured him, in exchange for a blank look from my mother. "What are you talking about? I don't think about good things all day long. Besides, I'm not the fifth one to cause trouble." Hearing this, I was speechless, and the two women murmured and snickered secretly, Yao This girl even winked at me in a sly way, "Damn, stinky girl, I'll take care of you later." After glaring at these two women who were enjoying their misfortune, I smiled bitterly and said, "Mom, you said, it must have been more than ten years ago that the child was bought. Now the child is also a dignified emperor. Can you save some face? ?” “Why, when you become the emperor, won’t you allow me to talk about you?” My mother glared and said. "No way, just say it, as long as you are happy, mother." I could only roll my eyes secretly and said helplessly. Fortunately, Qingxia finally remembered that I was her husband and quickly changed the subject to save me. "Mother-in-law, you said it's about my uncle, what exactly is it?" "Oh, Wulang is not young now, right?" My mother sighed and said, "You are already sixteen, right?" Upon hearing this, my mother said, I just want to roll my eyes, just like when I urged me to get married. However, as the saying goes, it has nothing to do with it and it has been hung up. If you are a dead Taoist friend and not a poor Taoist, it will be fine. This young master was very interested and nodded and said, "Yes, maybe the fifth child has found a suitable girl?" When my mother heard this, not only was she unhappy, but her face changed and she said angrily. : "That boy, let's just forget about him. He gets angry when he mentions it for his mother. Fortunately, I love him, but this boy doesn't think about me at all" After listening to my mother's complaint, I realized, As early as last year, my mother had already started arranging marriage arrangements for Lao Wu Wuyi. Think about it, when the younger brother of the emperor, who is a true prince, wants to find his mother-in-law, many civil and military ministers and noble families are especially interested. Jealous. Unexpectedly, Lao Wuwuyi's soft temper became stronger at this time. He was dissatisfied with the daughter from aristocratic families introduced by his mother, dissatisfied with the noble daughter, dissatisfied with the daughter who was two or three years younger than him, dissatisfied with the daughter who was the same age as him All in all, no matter how tall, short, fat or thin you are, or how old you are, my mother has introduced you to no less than ten people, and this guy Lao Wuwuyi actually turned out to beNot one of them was satisfied, and my mother was so angry that she almost wanted to beat this boy up. "I am already over sixteen years old now, and I have also been crowned, but the marriage has not been settled yet. Speaking of which, it is not all because of your elder brother's teachings." My mother glared angrily. glanced at me. "Mom, don't blame me for this, right? I really don't know." I rolled my eyes helplessly and said with a bitter smile. Well, of course it's fake. My mother said angrily: "I don't blame you. Who told that boy to have to imitate you? How can a man take care of his family before he has accomplished his career? Humph, you two brothers are just the same thing. If you, the elder brother, don't say anything, It would be weird if you knew." Regarding my mother's accusation, I could only roll my eyes secretly and bury my head in the rice, looking like I was admitting my guilt. "Mother-in-law, could it be that my uncle has met the right person today?" Yaoguang also hurriedly said something to deflect the spittle that my mother had sprayed on my head. "Alas" my mother opened her mouth and let out a long sigh. "Hmph, it seems that he has fallen in love with a woman who is three years older than him. It's okay to be older, but that woman is still the daughter of a merchant. Is this ridiculous?" Mother sat dejectedly. In the position, he looked frustrated. "Uh, mother, are you angry about this?" I couldn't help but feel a little speechless. The two ladies looked at each other with strange expressions and strange eyes, and then put on a very indignant look, which made me very curious, could these two girls have anything to do with this matter? Seeing the suspicious look I cast towards me, Sister Yaoguang quickly smiled at me, her face was as pretty as a flower. But the more she looked like this, the more I felt that there was something evil in this girl's heart. Sister Qingxia also smiled sweetly, with a similar look in her eyes. Feeling weak, well, it seems that Lao Wu’s matter has something to do with these two beautiful girls like me. I smiled evilly with my snow-white teeth at these two girls. Seeing their slightly stiff smiles, I became more and more sure of my judgment. But now is not the time to interrogate these two beautiful girls. I pretended to be listening attentively and listened to my mother's complaints. My mother kept complaining non-stop. Ever since she was a child, she had been obedient and considerate. However, under the guidance of my badass brother, she became like this. Hearing this, I rolled my eyes crazily, but I had no choice but to let my mother vent her anger. "I can't persuade that boy about this matter. It's reallyOh, my wings are really stiff. It's useless to hurt him so much. What can I do about this matter? Shiro, you are the one who caused this matter. You have to come up with an idea." After reading for almost an hour, I almost fell asleep and drooled on the table. The two women's eyes were dull and their expressions were dull. They heard my mother sigh and they started fighting. Keep your spirits up and continue to act like you're all ears. As a result, I didn’t hear clearly what my mother said. Seeing my confused look on my face, my mother was so angry that she poked my forehead with her finger and said, “What are you talking about, why are you so stunned?” Yao Guang He quickly spoke to persuade: "Mother-in-law, please don't be angry. It's not good to be angry. My husband, my mother-in-law is right. Regarding my brother-in-law's matter, I'm afraid you will have to come forward to resolve this matter." "Of course he has to come forward, Wulang. "Boy, I often follow my mother's advice and I learned it from you, my elder brother. It's up to you to resolve this matter." My mother nodded in agreement and said to me seriously. Seeing my mother's gaze, I could only bite the bullet and said impassionedly: "Mom, don't worry, my child must have a good talk with Lao Wu to find out what's going on. ” Having said this, when I saw my mother showing a satisfied smile, I changed my mind and decided to give my mother a vaccination first. "But before that, mother, you'd better not be angry. After all, the fifth child has already reached adulthood and has his own opinions in his heart. Since we are a family, it's better to discuss everything." Mother thought. After thinking about it, he nodded, but still said to me with some worry: "Okay, I will listen to you for my mother's sake, but you still have to advise Wu Lang. After all, if you do this, what will the civil and military ministers think of it, and what will my mother do?" Talk to your father who died young" My mother went to catch up on her lunch break, but the two women were like two sidewinder missiles. They rushed to the two girls with a whoosh, then hugged the girls and said they wanted to accompany them. After taking a nap, the two of them disappeared out of the door without waiting for me to say anything. I was stunned for a long time before I came back to my senses. When did these two girls master the eight steps of chasing cicadas without saying a word to me. , relying on a guilty conscience, there is definitely something fishy, ??but for the sake of Ziye and Zigui, let them go for the time being, and wait until I find out the truth. When night falls and the sun sets, Lao Wuwuyi. The horse was galloping, his hair was flying, and he appeared in my sight with a proud look on his horse's hooves. The moment I saw his expression, I couldn't help but think of the time when I knew that Yaoguang was also interested in me. Maybe I too??Laowu is average. Volume 1, Chapter 629: What does it feel like in a romantic drama? Standing outside the villa gate, the corners of my mouth slightly raised. "Yuanfang, bring him over to see me. I will go to the glass flower room on the second floor to wait for this boy." "I understand, little one." Li Yuanfang nodded and replied, then ran in the direction of Lao Wuwuyi. passed. "Fourth brother, why are you waiting for me here? Where are my mother and sister-in-law?" After a short while, Lao Wuwuyi appeared. This guy first looked around a few times, and then smiled at me. He chuckled. "They have something to do, come here. We brothers haven't had a good chat together for a long time. For this reason, I'm so hungry waiting for you." I said, sitting on the couch, smiling and waving to this guy. Wu Yiyu laughed twice and explained. "Oh, um I went out for a walk, but unexpectedly I missed my meal, so I used some outside. Brother, you can use it." "That's okay, you can just get some wine to accompany me here. OK." I nodded, picked up the bowls and chopsticks politely, and started to use them. Wuyi grinned, but still sat down honestly and poured me a glass of wine and also poured himself a glass. . "Lao Wu, now you are also a prince. Now, do you have enough people waiting around you?" I asked without raising my head while eating. Wu Yi took a sip of wine, nodded and smiled: "That's enough. The wet nurse is here, and Sister Wu Qi is also here. It's enough. Besides, I'm not a physically inconvenient patient. Why do I need so many people to serve me?" "Brother, you don't want anyone to wait on you. As a younger brother, I naturally want to learn from you." I swallowed the food in my mouth, raised my head, nodded with satisfaction, and said solemnly to Wuyi: " Well, you are worthy of being my brother. I know what I think about you. You are right. I don’t want our family to be as ruthless as the imperial family in the past. You are my brother in the past, now and in the future. Don’t forget, you call me brother.” “Of course” Wu Yi pursed his lips and nodded vigorously, the smile on his face looked so brilliant and bright. After filling my stomach, I picked up a glass of wine and started bragging and farting with Lao Wu. When the guy was so drunk that his eyes were straight, I asked casually. "When are you going to propose marriage?" "My mother won't agree Uh, fourth brother, what are you talking about?" Wuyi subconsciously answered half of the sentence before he realized what he was saying, and looked at me with a look of surprise. "Well, fourth brother, I just" "Okay, look at your courage. I am your brother, not a tiger, and I will not eat you." I couldn't help but roll my eyes at this guy, this guy is too courageous. I'm a weakling, but luckily I'm still my brother, the dignified prince of the clan. "Tell me, why didn't you tell me?" I put down the wine cup, took out a box of thin cigars from my pocket, and handed one to Wuyi. The guy shook his head, but I forced it to him. "This little brother felt it was not the right time yet, so he didn't tell Fourth Brother." Wuyi lit it and took a sip, choking twice, feeling a little embarrassed. I took a puff of the cigar and slowly blew out a beautiful, round smoke ring. I smiled at this guy and said, "Smoking is not that easy. Just like Brother Wei, just smoke it lightly What's that woman's name?" Where are you from and what do you do in Chang'an? Remember, tell me honestly. Well, don't worry. Brother Wei is not the kind of old-fashioned person who beats mandarin ducks. But the premise is that you have to be honest. To tell the truth to my brother, Lao Wuwuyi imitated me awkwardly, smoking a cigar and drinking some wine, and slowly explained the whole story. Just two months ago, I just moved to the imperial city. Not long after we arrived at the villa, one day, two bored women wanted to go shopping. However, this day was not a holiday. As the emperor, I naturally had to handle official duties honestly. They happened to bump into them when they were going out. When I got this guy Lao Wuwuyi back home, I took him for a stroll. This led to a romantic relationship. Sister Yaoguang and Sister Qingxia are both women. They are both normal women. Therefore, I like beautiful clothes, I like going to stores, and I also like the sense of accomplishment when bargaining for something. And Lao Wuwuyi happened to accompany Murong Changfeng to the construction site for inspection that day, and accidentally got a hole in his clothes, so. My mother-in-law wanted to buy new clothes for her brother-in-law, so she dragged this little guy along. How dare Wu Wuyi disobey his sister-in-law's order, not to mention that Yu Yaoguang is his martial arts and archery teacher. I know how powerful this sister-in-law is. As a result, I met a girl who was cutting clothes in a clothing store and was being teased by a bully. According to my mother-in-law's usual temper, she jumped on her and had her ears shackled. I whipped this guy out, but the handsome young man Wuyi happened to be there, and the girl who was being bullied opposite was very green and tender. I don’t know what the reason was. The two women persuaded Wuyi to come forward. As my younger brother, Lao Wuyi, who is very similar to me in terms of temperament and moral principles, naturally stood up. In the end, the stupid bully was really like the one in the movie and TV series.He is like a tyrant and wants to deal with the fifth child in my family. But this guy doesn’t even think about it, who am I? Not only is he the younger brother of me, the most talented man in China, but he is also the most powerful general in China? Uh, the brother-in-law of the number one general. But being trained by Yao Guang himself, not only did the literary talent have to be three cars and six fights, but the martial arts value also had to be at least eighty years old. Therefore, this unlucky bully received the lunch without exception, and held his own in disgrace. His arms ran away and he threatened to make my brother look good. “My brother and my two wives both snorted at this. Then, he performed a perfect performance in which Wuyi was unscathed. However, the hole in his body was seen by the girl in the clothing store, and she believed that it was the loss that the fifth child suffered in order to save her from the hot water. So, it was a lingering, heart-wrenching and heart-wrenching love. Well, it was mainly because it was too gross and too romantic, which made my hands tremble and my heart tremble. All in all, love begins the moment the two people's fingertips touch Sigh, why do I have the illusion that I am watching Qiong Yao's bloody drama? Especially when my mother disagreed and wanted to flatter me, I felt like my spine was twitching. Could it be that God was warning me that the scripts of the dramas written by me were too polished? It's great, but it doesn't praise the most beautiful human emotion at all: love, so why should I retaliate on my brother specifically to make me alert? It seemed that Lao Wuwuyi was already in high spirits, and he kept talking about how good Qiniang was, how understanding and considerate he was. And Lao Wuwuyi, who had an eye on Wu Sanniang, the young lady from the tailor shop, often wandered there with no worries. As a result, the second time, the two little guys chatted there, and they had a tacit understanding, which made the budding thoughts of Lao Wuwuyi, a tender young boy, seem more real. I also understood the situation of this young girl. This shop belongs to her family. Her father was ill in bed during this period, and her mother could only take care of her. She was the one who ran the shop. She also has a younger brother who is currently in the hospital. Go to school in a kindergarten. As a result, something unexpected happened again. The unlucky bully saw the appearance of Lao Wuwuyi, so he gathered five or six fair-weather friends and came to provoke him again. What happened? Wuyi, who was caught off guard, received several blows. However, the six guards who stayed outside the door finally felt that something was wrong and rushed in. In just a few blows, they knocked all the bullies to the ground. Then, they were all sent to the Yamen, and were thrown into the labor camp for two years on the charge of disturbing public order. Well, this kid Lao Wu must have handed a small note to the Yamen. Otherwise, such a small crime would be at best Fifteen Days "Brother, you won't blame me for using the official weapon for personal use, right?" After saying this, Lao Wuwuyi smiled awkwardly. "You did the right thing in this matter. If your brother and I were to fall into my hands, that guy would have to stay there for at least five years." I waved my hand and smiled. What is this nonsense? Good people should be bullied. Such a shameless guy actually dared to attack my brother alone. He was already worthy of being punished without being charged with attempting to assassinate the prince. "By the way, then Wu Sanniang doesn't know who you are, right?" "Yeah." Changsun Wuji nodded honestly: "I did tell Sanniang my name, but I didn't fully explain my family situation. "You're right. If you really tell her everything, you'll scare that girl away." I nodded in agreement. It seems that Lao Wuwuyi is not stupid, and he knows that there is some truth in the truth. . Later, Wu Sanniang just thought that my brother was just a child of an official family, and after Lao Wuyi knew that Wu Sanniang's father was seriously ill, he actually went to Sun Simiao's mansion next to the mansion where we used to live, and asked Sun Simiao to be his wife. Its medical treatment. It has to be said that the miraculous medical hands are the miraculous medical hands. He only saw a doctor once and prescribed three doses of medicine. After nearly ten days, Wu Sanniang's father was able to get out of bed and get up. Wu Sanniang was even more grateful for what Lao Wuwuyi had done. In addition, his father also saw that Wuyi, the fifth child of our family, was not only handsome and upright, but also very well-mannered and well-spoken. He also felt that it would be a very good choice for his daughter to marry the fifth child of our family, so he There was no stopping the two little guys from interacting. Wu Sanniang is three years older than my brother, but seeing the love and deep emotion that Wu Wuyi showed when talking about Wu Qiniang, I knew that the little guy had fallen deeply into his first love and couldn't extricate himself. . what to do? Seeing this guy's expression and his surging and exciting words, I knew very well that this little guy was already deeply in love. It was a premature love. In future generations, if you fall in love at the age of sixteen, you will have to fight to the death, and you will not be considered a father. Even if you break your legs, your female classmate's tough mother will chase her away with a kitchen knife. However, in this era, you can indeed get married at the age of sixteen, and it is a legitimate marriage. Volume 1 Chapter 631: Going to meet the future sister-in-law "Okay, I'll listen to your confession." I kissed her pretty face dripping with sweat and whispered with a smile. "I and my sister are not to blame for that. I took my uncle shopping there completely unintentionally. Who would have thought that my uncle would actually fall in love with that woman." Yao Guang pressed her hot face against my chest. The words are gentle and authentic. "What about Wu Sanniang?" I asked, pinching Yaoguang's face gently. "She looks pretty good, but she's not as good-looking as my concubine." Yaoguang girl raised her head proudly, and that look made me grin silently. "What else is there?" "I also went to inquire about it. Wu Sanniang originally had an older brother. Unfortunately, in the tenth year of Daye, he was drafted into the army at the age of seventeen. When the rebellion was over, he died in battle. There is another brother. The younger brother is only in his early twelfth year and is studying at a primary school. Fortunately, her parents still have some tailoring skills, so they opened a small tailor shop in Dongshi" "Since Wu Sanniang's eldest brother died, her mother After a serious illness, his body became weak, and his father supported the family alone. But just this year, she encountered a serious illness and was bedridden. Wu Sanniang's mother could only support herself and take care of her at home. Wu Sanniang, on the other hand, gritted her teeth and propped up the shop by herself. Fortunately, several merchants in the surrounding area knew about her family's situation, and her father was very popular, so she had many neighbors to help her. Otherwise, she would have been a little girl. , how to survive. After hearing this, I nodded with satisfaction, lightly scratched the tip of Yaoguang's nose and said with a smile: "It seems that the lady has been prepared for a long time, so why don't you tell your husband about it?" "I'm not worried that you won't agree. That's why I wanted to take another look to see if my uncle really likes that girl." Yaoguang girl gave me a flattering smile, stretched out her lilac tongue and licked my fingers, with a charming and foxy look on her face. This girl knows that this young master likes her the most. I put my palm forward with a lewd smile, feeling the coolness between my fingers, enjoying the amazing heat and wildness of this delicate body full of strength and sexiness. Two days later, I got the Wu family's According to the information, the eight generations of ancestors on earth, down to the boy from the Wu family who is still in child school, should be included. It can be said that the situation of the Wu family is no different from what my gossip lady learned. Wu Qiniang's father went to Jiangnan more than ten years ago to do business for two years, and finally returned to Guanzhong. Annotation has been made on this point, and intelligence personnel from Jiangnan will investigate the matter to determine its whereabouts. But I really don’t care. More than ten years ago, Nima had not yet traveled through time, and the Sui Dynasty was still at its most powerful. Who would have had this leisurely plan for ten or twenty years, just to wait? I want to marry my daughter to my brother, a time traveler. This is too ridiculous. Even God certainly doesn’t have the leisure to play nonsense like this. Therefore, I asked them to stop what they were going to do. Since Wu Shengji's boss has been back in Chang'an for more than ten years, there will naturally be no problem. A few days later, at the appointed time, I and my two wives came out of the villa and saw a relatively low-key carriage prepared for me by Li Yuanfang. However, there were still two hundred fully armored and armed guards surrounding the carriage, which made me roll my eyes. I rubbed my brows and called Li Xuanba over, and said bluntly: "Xuanba, can you stop being so conspicuous and incognito? I am incognito today. If you start such a big battle, even a fool will be shocked." You know who should be sitting in the carriage." "Idiot, don't let those guys take off their armor. It's enough to leave twenty or thirty people. With so many people, how can your brother-in-law go incognito for a private visit?" He poked this guy's forehead angrily and said. Li Xuanba, who was disgraced by Yao Guang's training, quickly told those guys to get lost. Soon a group of thirty-five Guards cavalry rushed over. Well, they were wearing what the guards of ordinary noble families would wear. The military uniform, of course, is not bright red in color, but dark red. Yes, what I have created, you must wear military uniforms when not wearing armor. The style is not much different from the SS uniforms. It was precisely because he was so handsome that all the ministers' families also let their own guards wear such clothes, but the color could only be dark purple. This must be stipulated. The Guards and the Field Army are both the Great Red Army, while the garrison army, the newly formed army and the reserve force are only allowed to wear dark red. As for these personal armed forces, only other colors are allowed, and they are not allowed to wear any military ranks or epaulettes. Collar badge. As for ordinary people, you can wear whatever you want. However, it is not impossible to wear military uniforms, but you cannot wear these prescribed colors. As for other styles of clothes, you can wear them however you like and dye them however you like. How to deal with it, neither my master nor the court cares about it now. The important thing is that after I invented all kinds of new clothes of various styles, the ministers of civil and military affairs also understood the truth. It is not that a monkey puts on a dark black dress.If you wear a bright red robe, you will become an emperor, not to mention that a bright red robe means that this guy is a high official. The carriages and horses drove slowly all the way to the restaurant that Lao Wuwuyi mentioned. Well, the place was chosen well, it is relatively quiet and the environment is good. Under the guidance of Lao Wu Wuyi's guards, I walked into the atrium with my two wives and saw Lao Wu Wuyi and a young girl sitting in the attic on the second floor. When Lao Wuwuyi saw our group of people appearing, he couldn't help but waved with a bright smile on his face. "Fourth brother and two sisters-in-law are here." After arriving on the second floor, I finally saw the woman's face clearly. Well, she is quite beautiful, especially when she smiles, her eyebrows are relaxed and her eyes are curved, which makes people feel A very friendly woman. She is wearing a light blue long dress. Although the quality is average, the style is very novel. The important thing is that the light blue color makes Wu Sanniang look more beautiful. No wonder there are local gangsters coming to make trouble. It is really not easy for such a beautiful girl to support a family. Just as I was looking at her, Wu Sanniang bowed to us: "Wu Sanniang has met the eldest grandson and his two ladies." "No need to be polite, please sit down quickly, my fifth brother is hosting a banquet for us today. , I hope Sanniang doesn’t think it’s too simple.” I stretched out my hand to support it and said with a smile. "Sanniang, do you still remember us?" Sister Yaoguang smiled and stepped forward to hold Wu Sanniang's arm and asked with a smile. Wu Sanniang nodded. "The two ladies have been to the shop, so the little lady will naturally remember it." "Okay, they are not foreigners Well, you are welcome, fifth brother, why are you giggling, why don't you invite the third wife to the table?" I gave him an elbow to nudge him. Lao Wuwuyi, who was grinning happily and pretending to be a toothpaste commercial, said at once. After sitting down, they naturally began to eat, drink, and chat. My two wives had long caught my eye, and they squatted together with Wu Sanniang and kept mumbling. Lao Wuwuyi stayed for a long time, and Yu Jian sat next to me. "Brother, how is the third wife?" "Well, she seems to be a nice woman." I was very satisfied in my heart. This woman was well-spoken and well-spoken. At least my two wives looked at her with the same look. My daughter-in-law looked very satisfied. And I am also very satisfied. I can see that the affection shown when my brother and this girl's eyes met are definitely not fake. “In this case, the only obstacle is my mother. However, for me, it is not something that cannot be solved. In addition, I will naturally give these two people more tests. "Are you sure you really want to marry her?" I lowered my voice and asked softly in Lao Wu's ear. "Well, I hope that the elder brother can help the younger brother." Wuyi nodded vigorously and looked at me helplessly without speaking. "It's not impossible, but you have to think about it. Are you willing to make enough sacrifices for the future of both of you?" I looked like the Emperor of Heaven who was judging the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl. He raised his eyes and looked at this. Brother. Lao Wuwuyi blinked in confusion: "Brother, what are you sacrificing?" "Time, if you really insist on being with Wu Sanniang, you have to sacrifice three years of time." I raised three fingers at him He shook his head and said. "Of course, I can allow you to get engaged first and then get married three years later." "Ah? Three yearsBrother, no, right?" Lao Wuwuyi said with a look of disbelief. "Nonsense, after your brother and I got engaged to your sister-in-law, didn't it take more than three years to get married almost four years ago?" I slapped him on the forehead and said angrily. Grandma, if you want to get married earlier than me, there is no way. Of course, I am not jealous of this brat, but for the sake of his physical development. I don’t want a brat to lie on the bed all day long. He should be committed to some career. If you get good grades, you can show off in front of your mother-in-law and children, right? "Sure, as long as I can convince my mother, I am willing to wait three years before getting married." Lao Wuyi looked back at Wu Sanniang for a while, gritted his teeth and nodded heavily at me. "Well, that's good. Then I'll have a showdown with your wife?" I said with an evil smile on my face and bumped this kid with my elbow. "Brothertell her now?" Lao Wuwuyi said with a worried look. "Nonsense, some things happen sooner rather than later. Now, your brother and I will take the initiative. You can blame it on me. If her heart really belongs to you, naturally she won't blame you. Besides, revealing your identity is a reassurance for her and her family. " "Don't forget, Wu Sanniang is three years older than you. If you don't settle down, it will upset her heart. Do you think she will. What do you think?" When I said this, I couldn't help but tease the idiot Lao Wu. "Uhhehe, brother, you are more upright, then I will listen to you." Lao Wuwuyi didn't feel too good.He rubbed his brows with interest and replied with a smile. Volume 1 Chapter 632: Former Airport, Today Hengduan Mountain I cleared my throat, and then spoke warmly to Wu Sanniang, who raised her head and looked at me. "Sanniang, I think you should also understand what my fifth brother is thinking, right?" Wu Sanniang's pretty face couldn't help but blush, and her eyes collided with my fifth brother, who nodded his head stupidly and looked at it. Wu Sanniang couldn't help but give my brother a cute and angry look. Then she said shyly: "Sanniang knows that, with her figure in Liupu, Sanniang really surpasses Mr. Wuyi" "What nonsense are you talking about? Sanniang, I just like you." After hearing this, I Before the young master could answer, Lao Wu became anxious and jumped up and shouted loudly. I was so angry that my eyes turned black, and I wanted to kick him in the face. This boy seemed to have been blinded by love. I wonder if my brother was talking about serious business? The third lady's words were obviously to show self-effacement, so that I could answer the question, but the result was good, as she made it look like I was the evil person who beat the mandarin ducks. Damn, I'm not even evil yet. "Uncle, your brother hasn't spoken yet." Yaoguang sister was also speechless and said quickly. "You kid, stay over there. If you dare to say another word, don't even think about marrying me a wife." This young master shuddered and took advantage of his elder brother's style. He glared and said angrily. Seeing this young master like this, the boy finally came to his senses, shrank his neck, laughed twice and squatted aside. Seeing Mrs. Wu Sanniang’s concerned eyes, I couldn’t help but laugh in a funny and helpless way. "Sanniang, please be at ease. He is my biological brother. As an elder brother, I am just trying to teach him a lesson." I decided not to beat around the bush. This is really not my strong point: "Let's put it this way, you like my elder. Wu no? If you like it, please give me a confirmation." Mrs. Wu nodded shyly, and then said in a voice no louder than a mosquito's cry, "Then your parents will object to your marriage to my fifth child. ?" I continued to ask with a smile, and the answer I received this time was a quick shake of the head. It can be seen that this girl really likes my fifth child, at least it can be seen from her eyes and expression. "That's good. If you are willing, Mrs. Sanniang, in a few days, I will come to your house in person to propose marriage to my fifth child." I nodded with satisfaction and then said this. "Fourth brother, is it true?" Lao Wuwuyi suddenly screamed with joy. After seeing this young master glaring at him with murderous intent, he quickly shrank his neck and closed his mouth, but the smile on his face was More and more overflowing. "But don't thank me in a hurry, and don't be happy yet. After the engagement, you have to wait for three years." I looked at Wu Sanniang's pretty face that was flushed with joy, and said with a smile: " How about we get married when my fifth child really does something?" "Sanniang is willing." Wu Sanniang's reaction was quite beyond my expectation. She first raised her head, looked at it with some expectation, and After feeling a little uneasy, Wu Yi turned his head and replied to me affirmatively, "Okay, I'm glad Sanniang is also a hero among women." I laughed loudly with satisfaction. Lao Wu let out a long breath, knowing that he was staring at Wu Sanniang's silly joy, which made me want to kick him again. Why did I meet such a stupid brother? It seemed that I didn't teach him well. I asked Wu Sanniang pleasantly: "Since we are a family, we can no longer hide our brotherhood. Do you know the identity of my fifth child?" "He said that he is a descendant of an official family" Wu The third lady was staring at her with a blushing face. She didn't dare to raise her head and replied in a low voice. "Well, that's right. He is now the King of Shu in the Chinese Empire." I said slowly. Hearing this, Madam Wu Sanni was stunned for a moment, then stared at Lao Wu Wuyi with her almond-shaped eyes widened in disbelief. Lao Wuwuyi smiled awkwardly and nodded heavily. "My fourth brother ordered me not to reveal the identity of the royal children in front of others. I dare not disobey my brother's order, and I cannot disobey the emperor's order." "You, you, are you His Majesty the Emperor?" Mrs. Wu Sanniang turned her head. Come, look at me and stammered. I quickly waved my hands and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, as a family, just call me uncle. Your Majesty, that is what I am called by my ministers. You are my younger brother and sister, so naturally you cannot call me that. Otherwise, you can "Shocked, absolutely shocked. I originally thought that my future husband was a talented, knowledgeable, kind and generous son of a noble family, but it turned out that he was the biological brother of the current emperor of the Chinese Empire, now Shu. Your Highness, how could this not shock Madam Wu Sanniang? It took at least half an hour for Mrs. Wu to react. However, this news only brought her shock. Only when her eyes collided with Lao Wu Wuyi's, the sweetness and tenderness revealed were the same as before. After seeing this scene, my eyes couldn't help but linger on Yao Guang and Qingxia. When I saw Lao Wu and Wu Sanniang, it was like seeing myself when I was young. At this time, I couldn't help but have a feeling of a vast ocean.?,It’s great to be young. "Why is my husband talking strangely, and I feel uncomfortable listening to it? How old are you? Could it be that you see the third lady is young, and feel that I and sister Qingxia are old? Oh, you are a bad person, you beat me again Mr. Shen glared murderously at this girl who was afraid of the world being in chaos. "What do you mean by being a husband? I just felt that it was time for our fifth child to find a wife in the blink of an eye, and then I thought of the man we met back then. Yes, I have such emotion. " After hearing what I said, Yao Guang's eyes softened while she was still pouting, and she fell into my arms obediently. Behind her, a warm and soft hand gently pinched my waist. Looking back, I saw Sister Qingxia's pretty face full of tenderness and sweetness. In just a blink of an eye, several years have passed, and I have grown from a young boy to an outstanding young man. , and even became the father of a child, everything seemed so fast, as if time had slipped away quietly before I could do anything else. "Husband I still remember that you were just sick and saw me. His expression and appearance? "After a long time, Yao Guang raised his hand in my arms and caressed my face. The smile on his face showed strong love and nostalgia for the past. "Of course my husband remembers this. Your husband's appearance didn't frighten you, right? "How can I not remember that I just traveled through time and was ill, so Li Shimin invited me to have a spring outing, but I thought that the girl was riding on two boats, and the boat on which she was riding was a pretty girl with a creamy face. "Thinking of this, I saw it again The Yaoguang girl had a proud look on her face. I felt a little burned in my face. The Yaoguang girl was just a young girl back then. Well, I remember that at that time, I would have thought that the Yaoguang girl was wearing only a Huyi. Pretty face, but what about now? She is so charming and swollen, compared to a few years ago, especially those plump and straight peaks, one is like an airport, and the other is like a Hengduan Mountains. Okay, I'm evil again. Yes, but now is not the time to feel sentimental, but to have a good intimacy with the soft girl. "Husband, please don't make trouble. I also want to ask how you are going to convince your mother-in-law. "Mess Yaoguang stopped my big hands that were kneading her body and glared at me angrily. "Hey, being a husband is a small life. I can't convince my mother, but it doesn't mean that others can't. "The young master replied with a confident smile. "Could it be that your husband wants to ask grandma to come forward? "Sister Qingxia blinked and asked softly. I smiled and nodded and said: "Of course, hey, before, my husband had already talked to Lao Wu Wuyi, so let this kid go to his grandma more often. What's more, compared to my mother, my grandma is more open-minded. When the time comes, my husband will be there to beat the drum, and I think it won’t be a big problem. " "As expected of you husband, you have so many clever ideas. Grandma must love you the most. It would be strange if she doesn't speak for you. "Yaoguang girl's eyes lit up and she couldn't help but laugh out loud. "That's natural. Only that kid Lao Wu is stupid. I really don't know who picked it. "My young master raised his eyebrows and said proudly, well, this kid Lao Wu is serious about his work, and now he has some real qualities, but he is a bit stubborn, acting like a cow, and never looks back no matter what. " On this point, It would be much better for me and my sister Wu Gu, but after thinking about it, I might as well forget it. Anyway, Lao Wu's temper is just right for research work, which is just right for him. Being too old and cunning is not suitable for him. The young master does not want the tragedy of brothers fighting for power to occur in his family. In my opinion, the emperor's mental tricks promoted in those books, movies and TV series may be useful to some people, but I don't like it, and I don't like it. Will introduce these evil spirits into my home. As I expected, my grandma is much more open-minded than my mother. In addition, my son’s sharp tongue is trying to deceive me, saying that there is still time. We have been engaged for several years. If the time comes and our fifth child changes his mind, it will not be too late. If it really comes down to three years, then Wu Sanniang will still give up on our fifth child, and the fifth child will not be able to escape. If he still persists until death, there is nothing wrong with letting them do it. Finally, his mother accepted the result. Lao Wuwuyi was so happy that he didn’t know what to do. He kowtowed to his mother several times. He was grinning silly and happily, which made my mother feel very distressed. She stretched out her hand to help this boy, "Hey, you, I don't even know what to say to you. I will listen to your grandma when it comes to your marriage." Yes, it's up to you, but you also have to make some progress, don't let your mother and your fourth brother down, you know? " "Well, don't worry, mother, the child will definitely work hard. "Wu Yi nodded excitedly and replied loudly. "Yes, this is a member of our eldest grandson's family. "I nodded with satisfaction. "Do your job well. In three years, if you don't change, I will personally host your wedding. " Volume One Chapter 633 Preparing for the Lingnan Strategy "Then I would like to thank Fourth Brother first." Wuyi couldn't help but be overjoyed and bowed towards me deeply. "Look at these brothers, how close they are to each other." Grandma said with a happy face. Mother also nodded happily, indeed. Although Lao Wuwuyi was not born to my mother, it was better than my own. When I was still in the house, I loved Lao Wu, a child without a mother, very much. I also heard my mother say that when she left, This boy was crying and making trouble and insisted on leaving with his mother. "It's just that my mother was worried about suffering hardship outside, so she didn't bring this boy out. Now, I am busy with work, but it is Lao Wu. Now in the house, Li Qian is mostly helping him to deal with it, which is quite orderly. “She really treats my mother as her own mother. Although this boy has a stubborn temper, he is very filial. This is what satisfies me the most. "By the way, dear grandson, has your aunt arrived in Jiaozhi?" At this time, grandma waved to me and asked. "Just the day before yesterday, my grandson just received the news that they have arrived in Yulin County, north of Cochin. It will take only seven or eight days at most to arrive." I held my grandma's hand and smiled. Grandma nodded, sighed softly and said: "It's almost time to reach Jiaozhi. Alas, this daughter-in-law is in trouble. She has only been separated from your uncle for many years. I really don't know how your uncle is doing now. "Grandma, don't worry. Today's Jiaozhi is equivalent to the rule of my grandson, and the prefect of Jiaozhi is also a sensible person. Therefore, most of the affairs of Jiaozhi are decided by my uncle." I paused and continued. "Grandma, don't worry. Even my aunt will not be in any danger. My grandson has been escorted by a whole regiment of elite guards. Moreover, a few days ago, my uncle had already fought with the prefect of Yulin County. Say hello, nothing will happen." After hearing this, grandma sighed in relief and nodded. "Well, that's good. It saves the couple from being separated by thousands of miles" "Mother, do you miss your eldest brother too?" Mother sat down next to grandma and said considerately. "Yes, can you not think about your own child? Can you not think about it?" Grandma turned around, grabbed my mother's hand, and said with emotion on her face. "I really don't know when I will be able to see Dalang." After hearing this, my heart felt astringent. I took a step back and bowed deeply to my grandma. "My grandson is unfilial, so please ask grandma to teach you." "You kid, get up quickly, come here, my dear grandson, what are you talking about? The old lady didn't blame you, it's better for you to blame yourself first. "Grandma stroked her shoulder kindly with a kind look on her face. "I know that the land of Jiaozhi is very important in my grandson's plan to govern the country. Otherwise, how would you let your uncle stay in that barbaric land for so long?" "Grandma" I could only feel sad. I was speechless. Grandma knew the general situation so well. What else could I say? After thinking about it, I smiled at grandma. "Grandma, don't worry too much. My uncle will return to Chang'an by the end of next autumn at the latest." Although grandma is very knowledgeable, it doesn't mean she doesn't care about her son. When she heard what I said, grandma's eyes lit up and she sat upright. Get up. "My dear grandson, why is this?" "Grandma, because my grandson has already made a plan. Next year, he must take the land of Lingnan and open up the passage to Jiaozhi and the southeast coast." For the family, such a plan is really practical. There is nothing to hide. Now, the guys at the General Staff Headquarters are slobbering all day long as they deduce the strategy for the southern advance. As early as early next year and as late as early summer next year, they will march to the south. During this period, 50,000 soldiers have been selected from the original Shu army, plus two field armies, and they have been mixed into a group army. Currently, secret intensive training is being carried out in the southern Shu area. Although the climate here is not as good as that of Jiaozhi It is very similar to the southeastern coast. It is precisely because they are worried that northerners will not adapt to the southern climate, so after returning to the army. He quietly sent the Sixth Army and the Seventh Army back to Shu, entered the southern Shu area, and formed a southern advance group army with the 50,000 Shu soldiers to conduct strict mixed training. The commander-in-chief of the southern advance group army is still Qu Tutong, there is no other way. Ever since the last time Qu Tutong wanted to take advantage of a great victory and go into seclusion to avoid being cooked, and was severely scolded by me, the old guy regained his energy and was no longer as good as before. In the past, I usually wanted to achieve something moderate, so originally, the young master was worried that Qu Tutong was old and would not be able to travel south easily. As a result, the old guy jumped out and shouted that he was the one responsible for the south. Then, even if it could not be ended in his hands, he must still do his part. Therefore, seizing Lingnan and opening up the important task of connecting with Jiaozhi and the southeast coast It must be given to him. Originally, I wanted to belong to Li Jing, but the problem was that Qu Tutong, a senior general with great prestige among the three armies, jumped out, and Li Jing could only shrink his neck in despair. "However, Li Jing was still appointed as the Chief of General Staff of the Southward Army Group, and the Deputy Chief of General Staff was served by Ma Sanbao. At present, except for General Qu who left half a month ago,??, others have already rushed to the southern Shu region to conduct inspections and training of the troops. In addition to the climate reason, there is another very important reason why the troops were sent to southern Shu for training. This is because the northern Yunnan region is It was under the control of the former Sui Dynasty, but the southern Yunnan area was not. It was a group of various large and small tribes composed of Baiyue remnants, occupying the land of southern Yunnan. The only gratifying thing is that the Kunming area is now under my control. However, the tribes in southern Yunnan are not stable, and they often have frictions and conflicts with Shu. It is for this reason that I dare not let my aunt go directly to Jiaozhi from southern Yunnan, but take a detour. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When the South March Army is training there, it is naturally not just about playing with knives, but actual combat there. While doing actual combat, it is revising its fighting methods according to the environment and climate in the south. For example, all the long-range strike weapons of the Southward Army, such as crossbows, have been replaced by steel crossbows. Steel crossbows coated with butter not only have a range and hit rate that is not inferior to wood-based bows. Crossbows, more importantly, have good adaptability in areas with frequent rainy weather in the south, and are not prone to rust. In addition, a large number of portable medicines were added to the South March Army to prevent epidemics. Of course, there are a lot of preparations, all based on the news delivered by Jiaozhi before. “Currently, nearly 100,000 people are working hard to build cement straight roads in Shu. In addition, local fishermen and boatmen could not resist the temptation of high salaries and joined the river exploration team and the Yangtze River Navy one after another. Naturally, the purpose is to step up the exploration of waterways to facilitate the movement and berthing of a large number of ships. Because local fishermen and boatmen are used, this work is carried out extremely smoothly. At present, most of the river sections have been Ship route map. With such a river map, the terrible consequences of running aground can be greatly reduced. What remains unexplored is the last section of Xenli County, and currently, Sichuan is stepping up its efforts to build transport ships and docks. It is planned to use the middle and upper reaches of the Yangtze River system and its main tributaries to facilitate shipping and, more importantly, to transfer troops and baggage. By then, it doesn't matter even if the cement straight road has not been repaired. We only need to transport enough supplies for a hundred thousand troops to fight for three months to the middle of Shu, and then we can use the convenience of waterways to reach the ancient Yelang Kingdom and today's Xinli County. Within the territory, it will be much more convenient to enter the Lingnan land from now on. It greatly saves manpower and material resources. In short, I will not foolishly use tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people as civilians for the sake of war. In the end, it will cause anger and resentment. The lessons learned from the Sui Dynasty are right before our eyes. So , I vigorously develop transportation and water transportation, not only to facilitate the travel of ordinary people, but also to facilitate the central control of local areas, and more importantly, so that when the country is engaged in war, it will no longer consume a lot of manpower and make the domestic situation unstable. Stablize. What's more, today's army is not the original army. It doesn't even have military pay. I implement a recruitment system, which means that all soldiers are paid and will no longer work for the country like in the past. He didn't even make any money, so he might end up on the battlefield soon. Well, in ancient China, there were two systems for convening the national army, one was the conscription system, and the other was the recruitment system. The so-called conscription system is not much different from the military service of later generations. In countries or ethnic groups that are mainly agricultural, joining the army is often a forced or semi-forced choice. However, under certain conditions, citizens have the right to engage in military service. For those who have the necessity and obligation, the system is conscription. However, the ancient conscription system was much crueler, and the state would not give a penny to these conscripted soldiers. At most, they would be provided with armour, bows and crossbows to equip them with the ability to fight. But some dynasties even required the conscripted people to prepare weapons themselves. Those who were too poor could even carry a kitchen knife or a hoe to the battlefield. The recruitment system originated in the Spring and Autumn Period. In the Spring and Autumn Period, Wu Qi simply recruited good talents and established the first special elite force of each country through recruitment instead of traditional conscription: the military soldiers. In the past, during the Spring and Autumn Period, conscription was mainly for urban households. As the scale of the war expanded, conscription in rural areas also became more vigorous. However, the conscripts were not paid and had to provide weapons and food themselves. Sometimes, when the weather turns cold in the middle of a war, I have to write a letter to my hometown, ask my mother to make winter clothes, and ask my father to send them over. I really lose money and my life. After the battle, the conscripted soldiers felt their heads and if they were still there, they went back to their homes to continue working in the countryside. Wu Qi reformed the traditional conscription system. He recruited soldiers with strict selection criteria. Once they joined the army, Wu Qi paid them wages and became professional soldiers, instead of temporarily conscripting them and going home after the war. These people put down their farm work and came out to carry the halberd, which was equivalent to finding a long-term job. Not only did they receive a salary, but "one person enlisted in the army, and the whole family was honored." The whole family was exempted from corvee taxes and was given land and housing. Volume One, Chapter 634: The Death of the Tribe and the Emergence of the Guards Wu Qi adopted a step-by-step training method from a single soldier to multiple soldiers, from detachment to synthesis, so that the soldiers were completely separated from production, concentrated on drills, and became "standing soldiers". This was obviously different from the "conscripted soldiers" who were too amateur and part-time. It was a historical An unprecedented initiative and the first of its kind for future generations to recruit soldiers. This "recruitment system" has very high standards for selecting soldiers, requiring them to wear three layers of armor - namely, "upper body armor", "stock armor" and "greaves". There were no trousers at that time, so people wore skirts - for soldiers, they were skirt-like leather "crotch armor". The thighs are bare inside the skirt, and there is a half-length trouser-like shank that goes over the calf from the knee down. The shank is evolved from leggings in ancient times, and will continue to expand upwards to become trousers in the future (but there are no trousers yet, Just the shin coat on the calf), for soldiers, the shin coat on the calf is the leather "greaves". Put on these three layers of armor, including upper body armor, hip armor, and greaves, put on a bronze helmet on your head, wield a twelve-stone crossbow, carry fifty arrows, carry a sword, pack three days' worth of food, and carry a heavy load. Running, only those who can run a hundred miles from dawn to noon can be recruited. At that time, one hundred miles was equivalent to the current 4[6 kilometers], which was equivalent to a full marathon and required half a day to be completed. Moreover, these soldiers carried so many armors and weapons, not just vests and trousers. Nowadays, the same method is used to select regular army officers and soldiers from the reserve force. In addition, they must pass the cultural examination, because all reserve soldiers have intensive training time three times a month, for two days each time. Cultural classes are held first in the morning, and formal military training begins at noon and ends in the afternoon. It is precisely because of the cultural classes that many people who originally disliked the reserve military service responded enthusiastically. "However, the reserve service stipulated by my master only allows young adults between the ages of eighteen and thirty-five to participate. Others who are overage or underage will not be allowed to participate by the reserve department. The conscription system was very popular for a while during the Qin Dynasty and the Western Han Dynasty, and then gradually declined. Since Emperor Guangwu Liu Xiu implemented the military strike policy, the military service system in the Eastern Han Dynasty has also undergone great changes. The universal conscription system in the Qin and Western Han Dynasties was gradually abolished and replaced by the recruitment system. In the Eastern Han Dynasty, regardless of whether the central army, local temporary armies or long-term troops were stationed, most of them recruited soldiers through recruitment, such as Xianglin Camp, Chang'an Camp, Yongying, Yuyang Camp, etc., and their soldiers were all recruited. The recruitment system of the Eastern Han Dynasty was very different from that of the Western Han Dynasty. The recruitment system of the Western Han Dynasty was an auxiliary and supplement to the conscription system. There were only a few soldiers recruited, but they were all carefully selected and brave men. In battle, one was often as good as ten, and their combat effectiveness was extremely strong. The military service system of the Eastern Han Dynasty took the recruitment system as the main form and no longer had any requirements for the candidates. Therefore, the composition of the soldiers was complex, mostly social idlers and unemployed vagrants, but also farmers, businessmen, ethnic minority men, and even some Death row prisoners, such as Duliao Camp, were composed of recruited prisoners on death row, and there were also many prisoners stationed in other important places. The army composed of these people has low quality, poor combat effectiveness, and corrupt military discipline. The main method of recruiting soldiers in the Eastern Han Dynasty was to induce them with property. The first person to adopt this method was Emperor Guangwu Liu Xiu. When Liu Xiu first started his army, he asked Ren Guang for advice because he had few soldiers. Ren Guang suggested: "You can recruit troops and attack nearby counties. If they don't surrender, you can be plundered." If people are greedy for money, then soldiers can be recruited. This kind of thinking influenced the rulers of the Eastern Han Dynasty. In order to attract more people to recruit soldiers, they often supported and condoned the soldiers to rob property. Many people who enlist in the army often intend to plunder other people's property and have no intention of fighting. In this way, although there are many soldiers recruited, the combat effectiveness can be imagined. Other methods of recruiting soldiers in the Eastern Han Dynasty include recruiting soldiers on the condition of being exempted from tax and service. For example, when the warlords were fighting at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Sun Ce first entered Jiangdong. He recruited more than 20,000 soldiers and more than a thousand horses on the condition that he would be willing to join the army and restore his clan. In addition to reasons such as complexity, low quality, and poor military discipline, the recruitment system is often based on emergency temporary recruitment. Soldiers have no military training and are not accustomed to riding and shooting. Although soldiers who have been stationed for a long time are professional soldiers, they have to serve in the army for life and their service time is very long. , He joined the army at the age of fifteen and returned only at the age of eighty. As a result, there were a large number of sick, old and weak soldiers in the army, and their combat effectiveness naturally became increasingly low. The most serious drawback of the prevalence of the recruitment system in the Eastern Han Dynasty was that it facilitated the armed separatism of local warlords. In the early Eastern Han Dynasty, the centralization of power was strengthened, and local officials did not have many soldiers, so the recruitment of soldiers had to be ordered by the central government. After the middle period, with the decline of imperial power and the development of the recruitment system, military and political officials in various places recruited soldiers and formed armies on their own. By the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, these armies had become their own private armed forces, allowing them to rule the roost. Such a system of recruiting troops is naturally nonsense, and I despise it. The recruitment of troops can only be done by the state. No one is allowed to recruit troops privately, otherwise, they will be treated as treason. Yes, after I came to power, I made extremely strict regulations. And Qu Tutong and others also handed over their tribe to this young master, or to the court, very understandingly. And my master naturally knows how to give a plum and repay a peach, and has made regulations for officials at all levels. ?For example, a military official at the level of General Qu Tutong will have a guard team, with a team of one hundred people. Ninety percent of the guard brigade are selected from the Imperial Guards, and the other ten are selected from the special forces. "And if it is a civilian official, like Dean Wei, it is a guard squadron, which is fifty people. In addition, officials may be allowed to use their own bodies or servants as their personal guards, but the number shall not exceed twenty. In addition, all guards are rotated every two years. And only officials with rank four or above can have guards. Those below the fourth rank will naturally not have such benefits. In this way, the safety of all the important officials of the court has been sufficiently guaranteed. More importantly, these soldiers belong to the court and the country, and are no longer private. This makes these court ministers no longer have a strong military force, making it impossible for them to use armed force to deal with the court or do other bad things. Fundamentally solved a hidden danger. You must know that in the past, as a dignified Duke of Qi, it was normal for me to have hundreds of bubu in my family. Even in the eyes of other noble families, hundreds of bubu were pitifully few. Take Guande For Wang Yangxiong, King Guande alone has three thousand troops, not counting the guards and Zhuang Ding. " And Yang Xuangan is even more incredible. He has nearly 8,000 private equity units, and these 8,000 units are his fundamental strength. Just like when Yang Xuangan attacked Luoyang, the number of private troops assembled by the noble families in Luoyang City alone reached tens of thousands, accounting for more than half of the defenders. In other words, if someone really has the prestige and the intention to unite all these private soldiers together, it is even possible to organize a powerful army to take over Luoyang City from the inside when Yang Guang is conquering Goguryeo. It is precisely because I saw this scene at that time that I took it seriously. Therefore, regulations were established at the beginning of the founding of the People's Republic of China, and many established aristocratic families must abide by these regulations regardless of whether they have family members serving in the court. Of course, you don’t have to disband if you don’t want to, but you can no longer call it a department. At most, it can only be called a bodyguard or a guardian. And there are strict restrictions on the number of people. I don't think that the first-grade general in the current Dynasty only has a guard. How can you be better than the general? Therefore, the number of private guards used by the noble family to guard the courtyard must not exceed fifty, and they must report to the Chang'an Security Headquarters for registration. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There will be certain penalties for those who hide crossbows and armors privately, but this is not the case for family armors. After all, I like ancient armor very much. In later generations, it is almost impossible to find an armor made in ancient times in China. This is because in ancient times, there was no strict control over swords, but for crossbows, long weapons, and The armor is extremely tightly controlled. In my eyes, after the musket is developed, the most awesome armor will gradually withdraw from the stage of history. In this case, it is better to keep those people as heirlooms so that people can admire the ancient armor in future generations. Authentic military culture and art. From the very beginning I took charge of military affairs in Hancheng. All soldiers adopt a recruitment system. Of course, reserve service is compulsory, but they are only trained locally. If you want to become a professional soldier, you must naturally choose from the reserve force. Fortunately, I know how to make money, which has greatly increased the financial resources of the national treasury and is able to support so many soldiers and horses. The monthly salary for these soldiers is five hundred yuan. Although it's not much, not even as much as some skilled workers or shop assistants, it's enough for a family to live for half a month. In addition, when each soldier retires, he will also receive a considerable amount of retirement allowance. The lowest level is an ordinary soldier who has only been in the army for two years and then retires. He can also receive a retirement allowance of ten dollars. Although ten dollars may seem like It's not much, but it's enough to buy more than ten acres of thin farmland. The most important thing is that the privileges that soldiers receive after retirement are the same as those of parliamentarians and nobles, which makes many people eager to become a member of the Chinese Imperial Army. "The army is the backbone of the country, and it is also the guarantee that China can be safe. The purity and seriousness of the team must be maintained. Any behavior that violates military discipline must not be tolerated." I raised my eyebrows and said coldly. A large number of civil and military ministers in front of me did not dare to say a word. Well, the main reason was that I had just made a big fuss. For no other reason than that the soldiers of the newly formed Thirty Army actually came to Chang'an at night to play. Forget about playing, Chang’an has canceled the curfew anyway. But the problem is that nearly twenty soldiers of the newly formed army and a captain did not come to their vacation, but sneaked in quietly. “And somewhere I went, I ended up in a brothel. Because I was jealous of others, I made a big fuss in the brothel, and was eventually captured by the security forces who were on patrol last night. ??Five people saw the opportunity quickly and sneaked away. Volume One Chapter 635 New Text However, he was captured and brought to justice early this morning. Yang Gongdao personally rushed to handle it last night and handed the confession to my desk early this morning. Most of these twenty newly recruited soldiers came from the Western Qin and Shu regions. What is important is that last night, they first went to a restaurant to eat and drink, and then drunkenly went to a brothel to find girls. As a result, they saw someone else pregnant. After the young lady on his side was prettier than the young lady on his side, he actually went to fight for her. Naturally, the other party was not willing to let the girl in his arms be robbed, so what started as a war of words gradually developed into a fist fight. Not only did they fight in the brothel, they even fought on the street and accidentally injured many pedestrians. When something like this happens, how do you prevent me from getting furious? I have always emphasized military discipline and appearance, and finally made the people regard the Chinese army as one family. But now, it is Chang'an City that has done this so arrogantly. For such a big drama, it's a good thing that I didn't order those twenty people to be killed on the spot. The influence is extremely bad. Damn it, I am so angry that my liver is trembling. What nonsense is this? Could it be that more than 20 soldiers escaped from the military camp and there is not even an insider in the military camp? Or are the guys on patrol or vigil all deaf or blind? Yang Gongren, acting minister of the Ministry of National Defense and head of the General Staff Department, fell to the ground with a look of shame. "Your Majesty, calm down, I will definitely punish these black sheep severely." I took a deep breath, suppressed the urge to kill people in my heart, thought for a while, and said coldly, "Not only must we punish severely, but we must also strictly trial, eh , This matter must be tried in public. Dean Wei is responsible for this case. He must give an explanation to the people of the world, and he must also remind the soldiers not to forget their responsibilities and obligations. " "In addition, a large number of soldiers can leave. The military camp entering Chang'an City, what does this mean? It means the Shangguan's inaction, it means the military police's inaction." I said solemnly: "According to my decree, all officers of the newly formed Thirty Army will be demoted by two levels. , all those involved, as well as those who shielded them, will be handed over to a military court. Secondly, all military policemen of the newly formed Thirty Army will be relieved of their duties and placed in the reserve force. They will not be allowed to join the guard force or field army system within three years. Third, the immediate superiors of these soldiers were dismissed on the spot. We do not need such people in our army. In addition, the newly formed 30th Army was declassified for one year and was reduced to the 55th Guards Army to see the consequences. If something happens to them again, all the soldiers of the Thirty Army will be ordered to retire, and even Wei Zheng, who advocates severe punishment, can't help but jump. If ten thousand or thirty thousand people are ordered to retire, this is definitely not a small matter. Du Ruhui rubbed the tip of his nose and stood up and said carefully: "Your Majesty, I think the punishment is too much. After all" "I know. This approach is too harsh. "I interrupted Du Ruhui's words and looked at the civil and military ministers in the hall, my tone still solemn. "I just want everyone in the world to know that the army of my Chinese Empire will never bully the people. If there is a problem in the future, we will deal with it together and never tolerate it. Can you understand? " "If today's standards are not tightened up, in the future, I'm afraid it won't just be twenty people arguing with others over whoring, but hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands of soldiers like a pack of evil wolves in the city. Burned, killed and looted. I have made up my mind, so there is no need for you to say more. " "Promise" After a hundred civil and military ministers and ministers all bowed down and agreed loudly. After most people left, I rubbed my brow and smiled at Yang Gongdao who was left behind by me: "You did well yesterday. Yes, if it hadn’t been for now, I really don’t know what the rumors would have been like today. “This is my duty. Besides, Your Majesty has entrusted the security and stability of Chang’an to my hands. How dare you slack off?” "When." Yang Gongdao smiled and replied. "Well, you have done a good job in the past few years. After the Chang'an curfew was lifted, there was not a single big trouble. It shows that you are still thinking about it." I nodded, very satisfied. "You are both the head of the Chang'an Security Command and the prefect of Chang'an. This is a heavy responsibility." In the past, Daxing City was called Daxing County, and a county magistrate was in charge of government affairs. However, don’t even think about it, what kind of place is Chang’an? Where there are as many nobles as dogs and the sons of aristocratic families roam everywhere, what achievements can a small county magistrate achieve? I remember in the past, anyone who served as a county magistrate in a place like this would either be unknown or famous. Why? It's not just because Chang'an and Luoyang have a very special geographical location. As an imperial capital, there are too many dignitaries. If the county magistrate doesn't dare to take charge, naturally nothing will happen. But if the county magistrate does take charge, it will definitely become a big deal or even a legend. For example, Dong Xuan, the strong commander in the early Eastern Han Dynasty, killed a servant of Princess Huyang, sister of Emperor Guangwu Liu Xiu of the Eastern Han Dynasty, and hid in the Princess Huyang's house. Dong Xuan took advantage of the princess's absence to execute the servant. Princess Huyang tried to use the power of her younger brother Emperor Guangwu to overwhelm Dong Xuan, but Dong Xuan didn't buy it and argued hard in front of the emperor.?Principle, unwilling to admit mistakes against his will, was named "Strength Order" by Emperor Guangwu. After that, Cao Cao also became famous in the world for being responsible for the murder of Jian Tu, the uncle of the emperor's favored eunuch Jian Shuo, in his position as the northern captain of Luoyang. The so-called Luoyang Northern Lieutenant is equivalent to the deputy county-level public security bureau in later generations. You can imagine what the scene would be like as the imperial capital. Therefore, in order to ensure the security of Chang'an, I not only appointed him as the head of the garrison headquarters, but also appointed him as the prefect of Chang'an County, in charge of all the government affairs of Chang'an. With this third-rank official in the dynasty holding military and political authority, it is very rare for Chang'an to bully the southern hegemon. Even Liu Hongji wrote to me and told me how he lived as a young boy in Chang'an. They were all unhappy and wanted to go back to Luoyang and join him. It made me laugh and cry, but I was also extremely satisfied. But now, I feel that Yang Gongdao should move away. Naturally, it is not that he is not good, but that he has done a pretty good job and can handle both civil and military affairs. It is most suitable for the calming party. Now the land of Bashu has been almost tidied up. It seems that Huangfu Yi's contribution is not small. However, starting from next year, I want to seize Lingnan and open up the connection with Jiaozhi. I am afraid that the only way to manage the newly occupied land is Huangfu Yifang can shoulder this important task. Therefore, I need a capable person to take over the land of Bashu, and Yang Gongdao is the person I have in mind. "How about it? I wonder if Brother Gongdao would like to go there?" After I finished my thoughts and reasons, I asked Yang Gongdao, who was frowning in thought. "Since Your Majesty has this intention, how dare you disobey Gongdao?" Yang Gongdao said with a smile. "I have been here in Chang'an for several years, and I want to do some activities. However, Gongdao knows that he is not a general, but he is still confident in guarding the governor's place." "That's good, I'm worried that you don't want to leave home. ." I nodded with satisfaction. Although Yang Gongdao is decisive enough, he is definitely more than capable of maintaining success, and he is good at mediating relationships. If he is placed in the land of Bashu, I am very relieved. "The land of Bashu is definitely no less important than Guanzhong. I really can't trust it if it is left in the hands of others. Therefore, I can only come to see you, Brother Gongdao." Hearing this, Yang Gongdao raised his eyebrows. "It seems that His Majesty is planning to take action against Lingnan, right?" "Well, Huangfu Wuyi will go to appease the newly occupied land after taking action, and your task is to keep an eye on the Bashu land for me, especially the west and south. , Don't make any mistakes. Whether it's Nanzhao or the mountains to the west, these aliens are all greedy and murderous people. Don't be careless. Your mission is not only to protect the land of Bashu, but also to protect it. We must try to ease the relationship with the six tribes of Nanzhao. As for the foreigners on the mountains to the west, it turns out that your field army is placed on this line, not only for them to defend, but also for them to train here. It is best to be able to To adapt to the climate of the plateau, I will not let go of this land in the future. Do you understand? "" Don't worry, Your Majesty, I will bear in mind." Yang Gongdao nodded solemnly. After finishing the business, we sat down and drank tea and started chatting about other things. Yang Gongdao told me that his cousin Yang, the one who married the samurai, was now pregnant. "So fast?" I couldn't help but say, "Damn, I didn't expect this old samurai gun to be so powerful." As expected of an old gangster who could give birth to three daughters with Mr. Yang, who was in his early forties. "Why didn't this guy tell me about such a happy event? No wonder he has been grinning from ear to ear these past few days." I couldn't help but shook my head and laughed. Well, I hope this guy gives birth to a daughter. When the time comes, I will reserve one for my unborn son. Although I am opposed to an arranged marriage for my daughter, I don’t mind an arranged marriage for my son. It’s a very strange psychology, or it may be because the boy can’t get anywhere no matter how much he suffers. Yang Gongdao laughed and said: "I'm afraid I'll have to trouble your Majesty with something by then. My cousin is now over forty years old. I'm afraid there's something. A few days ago, I went to invite Master Sun, but he refused" "That's it." I slapped my mouth. "Well, you must also know that my two mothers-in-law were delivered by Mrs. Li of my family. Not only is she good at delivering babies, she is also proficient in medicine. For more than a year, she has been practicing beside Zhenren Sun. I don’t dare to talk about anything else now, but when it comes to women’s patients, there won’t be any big problems.” Having said this, I paused again and said in Yang Gongdao’s ear: “It’s important. Is it Mr. Li or Mr. Sun's registered disciple? If there is someone who she can't handle, how can Mr. Sun not come forward?" After hearing this, Yang Gongdao couldn't help but look happy and nodded: "Thank you, Your Majesty, Gongdao? Very kind.” Volume 1 Chapter 636 How to conquer the land of Central and South China "Well, by the way, who do you think would be better to take over the position you vacated?" At this time, I thought of this serious matter. Once Yang Gongdao left, it would be equivalent to two positions being vacated. One was Chang'an. The other position of the prefect is naturally the position of the garrison headquarters. "Gongdao thinks that Brother Shi'e can take on this important responsibility." Yang Gongdao thought about it and proposed a candidate. Brother Shi'er naturally refers to Han Shi'er. However, this brother is currently stationed in Hancheng. After all, Wang Shichong was almost caught off guard last time. I am also concerned about the safety of Hancheng. The navy in Hancheng County Before we have enough strength to protect you, our people can rest assured that Han Shi'e, a military general, is in charge. And Wei Yunqi has now returned to Chang'an to continue serving as Minister of Defense. The task of guarding the Guanbei area was transferred to his friend Pei Yuanqing. As for the Western Qin area and Hexi, Pei Renji continued to be in charge of military affairs. "So Brother Shi'e has a heavy burden now. He cannot move without permission for at least two or three months. Is there anyone else?" I told Yang Gongdao about my concerns. But in two months, it will be time to bring this guy back. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I will be ready to send troops to the Central Plains after I have conquered the land of Lingnan. Naturally, a strong general like Han Shi'e cannot squat in Hancheng and count ants. Yang Gongdao frowned, thought hard for a long time and said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty, there are many capable ministers and military ministers in the court, but most of them have multiple positions. This candidate" Yang Gongdao's words are correct. I thought about it. After that, he made a decision: "Let's do this. Yang Qiong, the former prefect of Hancheng Special Zone, will be transferred to the post of Chang'an prefect, and Han Xiong, the former garrison commander of Guanbei Region, will be transferred to the commander of Chang'an Security Command. The post of prefect of Hancheng Special Zone will be recommended by Yang Qiong. It will be reviewed by the Ministry of Civil Affairs, and the candidate for the garrison commander in the Guanbei region will be recommended by the Ministry of Defense. "What do you think, Brother Gongdao?" Yang Gongdao couldn't help but smile at me and said, "Your Majesty, Yang Qiong, is very wise." He is reasonable, he can be regarded as a capable minister, and Han Xiong is also quite talented. Some of them went to Chang'an, so Gongdao can really feel relieved. " "Well, Yang Qiong has been in Hancheng for many years, it's time. Now that I have the experience of managing Hancheng, I think there won't be any trouble in Chang'an in his hands." I replied with a smile. Yang Qiong and Han Xiong are my old teammates. Moreover, in the past few years since I left Hancheng, Yang Qiong followed my instructions and continued to vigorously develop the economic construction of Hancheng. The current population is second only to the second. The Hancheng area in Chang'an is managed in an orderly manner, which shows his talent. And Han Xiong is not bad either. He has been working on the reserve and garrison affairs, and he can't fault him for what he has done. These two brothers are both talented people. They were partners with me in Hancheng back then. Now, it is a good choice for them to come to Chang'an and continue to work for me. It can also be regarded as a reward for their merits and achievements over the years. The next day, a public trial was held in the Supreme Court on those matters that conflicted with the people. In addition to Wei Zheng, the president of the Supreme Court, presiding over the public trial, the Ministry of National Defense, the Military Court, the General Staff Headquarters, the General Logistics Department, etc. Representatives from various military departments participated in the hearing. “All soldiers and officers involved in this matter were deprived of their military positions, expelled from the army, and, in accordance with the Public Security Act, these unlucky ghosts were severely punished. At that time, in addition to the victims and their families, there were more than 2,000 ordinary people who came to join in the fun. On the third day, after the public trial of the soldiers leaving the camp without any reason and having fierce conflicts with the people on the street and the results were published in newspapers and magazines, it aroused a lot of discussion among the people under the rule. However, the direction of the discussion It's not about applauding, but praising Chaoting's actions. It can be said that the hearts of the people are closer to Chaoting, and the impact it brings is not just on the common people. It even caused shock in the court, county officials, and major military regions. And the heads and heads of each military region also reported to me one after another to assure me. Military discipline will be strictly enforced and nothing like this will ever happen. And the officials in those counties couldn't help but shudder. In this era, when the world has not yet been pacified, I dare to reach out to the army, and deal with it so harshly, but the army has no complaints at all, which is enough. This shows how strong my master's control over the army is. At the same time, the surrounding heroes have naturally heard about it, but they do not have the courage of me to deal with the troops that are disturbing the people like this. Some people even allowed the army to loot places to obtain military supplies. With an army commanded by a scumbag like Liu Wuzhou, he would not dare to stop the army from looting, for fear that he himself would not be able to survive. Their army has no military pay at all, so if you want money, you can use it yourself to grab it. Comparing the two together, it can better highlight my benevolence and love for the people and my rigorous military management. Time moved forward slowly bit by bit, and my aunt finally arrived in Jiaozhi safely and protected her.The guard regiment that went there also stayed in Cochin. My son has decreed that Qiu He will still be the governor of Jiaozhi and be promoted to the title of Marquis of Champa. However, my uncle is now the Minister of Household Affairs and the deputy general manager of the Southward Army, and the military governor of Jiaozhi. Let my uncle discuss with Qiu He how to conquer the lands south of Jiaozhi. Although my uncle was only a minor official in the past. However, I am very aware of my uncle's ability. Not only is he knowledgeable about literature, but he is also quite good at martial arts. When Xiao Mian ordered his army to invade Jiaozhi southward, it was the battlefield where my old uncle led the army and defeated Xiao Mian's army. Xiao Mian stopped here. After that, although he offered to surrender, Xiao Mian couldn't reach into Jiaozhi's territory at all. After all, Jiaozhi's tens of thousands of soldiers and horses were still there, but they had submitted to him in name only. My uncle is talented in both civil and military matters, so Qiu He relies heavily on him. In addition, after he decided to join me, he naturally took care of the small matters in Jiaozhi himself, and let my old uncle make the decision on all major matters. . This guy is a visionary and capable person, so I have no intention of seizing his power and letting him continue to govern Jiaozhi. As for the old uncle, he mainly controls the military. After all, my uncle knows my ideas better and agrees with me. The young master’s grand navigation strategy, therefore, the old uncle strongly suggested that I hope that the young master would agree to his request and conquer the land of Champa. After all, Jiaozhi's soldiers and horses, under my instructions, have completely transformed from the previous 50,000 conscripts to 50,000 elite recruits, of which 10,000 are from China who have arrived in Jiaozhi by land and water. The elite of the Renaissance Army. And these 50,000 troops are training day and night, in order to immediately march south after Lingnan falls under my rule, and capture Champa with lightning speed and with the cooperation of the navy. More than 70% of the navy's combat effectiveness was left in the port of Cochin, in order to prevent surprise attacks and to lay the foundation for the future attack south of Cochin. Qiu He knew it very well, so he very wisely released the military power. Now, the 50,000 soldiers and horses in Jiaozhi cannot be said to be the most elite in the world, but it is absolutely easy to deal with the barbarians in Jiaozhi. "It's just that if Jiaozhi wants to launch a southward offensive, it has to wait until General Qu and the others take action and capture Lingnan. However, now the newly established Champa Kingdom is under control of various means such as wooing, assassination, bribery, rumors, and alienation. The newly established Champa Kingdom is now not to mention heading north. The Champa King The throne is now in danger. The name of the Champa King is known to us as Zifan Fanzhi, also known as Shang Bovarman. After this guy unified Champa, he was very ambitious. However, after several northern invasions were defeated, many powerful people in the country were bribed and alienated. The situation in the country is becoming more and more chaotic. Today I will seize your territory, and tomorrow he will deal with me. At first, Fan Fanzhi dealt with a few guys who dared to fight among themselves, but later, under the hint of my young master, he ordered the merchants to deal with him. In the name of Qiu He, the governor of Jiaozhi, he presented various high-end luxury goods to King Champa, which he said was very powerful. In addition, the attack was severely frustrated, so Fan Zhi, who had given up his intention to advance north, gradually indulged in wine and sex, and the important civil and military officials under him, that is, the tribal chiefs, took advantage of each other. At first, they took care of it, but later, after several ministers of Nobuzhong were accidentally killed by him, those guys became more and more dissatisfied with him, the Zhanman King. Well, the reason why those ministers he trusted were killed by him was naturally because of the spies sent by the Intelligence Bureau. After bribing the ambitions of these guys, and then provoking each other again, it's surprising that Zifan Fanzhi, a barbarian, can hold back. Therefore, after several important ministers who were quite talented but also aroused their ambitions were killed by the Champa King for some reason, the other ministers were all in danger. Nowadays, the Champa King is still very powerful. However, the areas under its control are basically south of Champa, and several powerful tribal leaders in the north have already secretly moved to Jiaozhi under the money offensive. So far, two big tribal leaders have secretly confessed to us, and although there are three other big tribal leaders who have not turned to our side, they are already at odds with the king of Champa. "At least, if we attack the Champa country, they will not be able to work together to deal with foreign enemies. Yang Gongren was very happy and pointed on the sand table. "Your Majesty, the Guards currently stationed in Cochin are one regiment, one division of the Marine Corps, and one regiment of the Wudang Flying Army. There are 13,000 people in total. In addition, the local army in Cochin has a total of 40,000 troops. The level of training All good. In the past few months, we have been intensifying training, and our fleet has transported the weapons and armor for replacement. I believe that when the general goes south to Lingnan, Jiaozhi troops will be fully capable of taking over. Champa.” Volume 1 Chapter 637: Stop talking nonsense, I am worried about the country and the people "Champa claims to have 200,000 troops. In fact, the army that really belongs to the Champa king will not exceed 40,000, and the troops belonging to the leaders of the major tribes will not exceed this number. The so-called 200,000, But even those people who were shouting with bamboo spears were included to get this round number." Everyone couldn't help but smile after hearing Yang Gongren's naughty words. Even this young master couldn't help but smile. This guy is worthy of being a family member of Yang Shidao and Yang Gongdao. He is cautious, but also quite funny and very popular. "After several years of work, our evaluation of the Champa Kingdom's combat effectiveness is level three." Having said this, Yang Gongren made a three-finger gesture. "Although our Cochin Corps only has 50,000 troops, they are all the best among the best. Coupled with the good work done in the past few years, we have actually mastered nearly one-third of the land and combat power of Champa. "So, as long as there are no big mistakes in this battle, we will definitely take over the entire territory of Champa." "Well, by the way, let's talk about the customs and customs in the Jiaozhi area." I nodded with satisfaction. , and then smiled at Du Ruhui. Du Ruhui nodded, stood up, walked to the sand table, and started pointing and telling. The land of Cochin and Champa is rich in minerals, as well as excellent seaports. In addition, there are three crops of food there every year, as well as various necessary spices produced in the tropics In short, every time I talk about it, these people will be attracted by it. The thoughts of the civil and military ministers all the way. Food, in particular, is the most important supporting factor for the Chinese nation, which represents the most orthodox farming civilization. According to the conclusions obtained by the intelligence department's reconnaissance in the past few years, the number of fields in the land of Cochin alone plus the land of Champa is approximately 15 million acres. This is due to the lack of manpower in many areas, coupled with the fact that these barbarians are lazy and greedy, and they are unwilling to cultivate more food when they have enough food. According to intelligence, the actual cultivable rice fields in this large area should be between 4,000 and 45,000 acres. But even so, the output of 15 million acres of rice, with three seasons a year, can produce about five dan of grain every year. In other words, this area alone is close to the amount of grain currently produced in the Bashu region, and the amount of grain here is The total population is only over 1.2 million. Everyone grinned, like a bunch of hippos waiting to be fed by the breeder. Even though northerners eat less rice, it is definitely a good choice to use so much grain for disaster relief or to ensure the country's food security. In addition, there is also a kind of large potato produced there, which is a staple food introduced from Tianzhu by some native barbarians in the mountains of Champa country. This kind of large potato has been carefully cultivated and studied by the agronomists who were sent there, and has obtained many benefits. Detailed data. The yield of this kind of cassava is not small. Although it is poisonous when eaten raw, after processing, a large amount of potato starch can be obtained, which is a good choice for making wine. Well, when I first heard about this thing, I was shocked. I thought that some time traveler had already traveled to this era and brought sweet potatoes from the American continent to Asia. Later, when I saw the real thing, I realized that this kind of big potato is native to Tianzhu. Perennial twining herbaceous vine. Wild tubers are mostly long cylindrical; cultivated tubers vary greatly and are long cylindrical, conical, spherical, oblate, overlapping, or branched. It has an irregular cylindrical shape, about the same size as a sweet potato, with a light brown to brown surface, longitudinal wrinkles, and often incomplete cork traces. The texture is solid, the cross section is light yellow, and there are a few scattered light brown spots. Odorless, sweet and slightly sour, sticky. No matter how I look at this thing, I think it looks a bit like the yellow-core sweet potato eaten by later generations. However, for safety first, I still handed this thing to the Royal Society of Medicine. After research by members of the Royal Society of Medicine, it was determined that this thing It is non-toxic and has the functions of strengthening the spleen and stopping diarrhea, nourishing the lungs and nourishing the kidneys. When eaten after cooking, it has a soft and waxy texture, and tastes like a combination of yam and sweet potato, and it also has a refreshing fragrance of yam. This thing is most suitable for cooked food. Whether it is steamed or fried, it has a good flavor. However, it can only adapt to the southern climate, that is, the Li area, Lingnan area, southern Yunnan and Jiaozhi areas are suitable for planting. The output is not small, and the barbarians in Jiaozhi can earn an income of about three hundred kilograms from one acre of land. Under the careful management of farmers stationed in Cochin, the output reached 500 kilograms. Such a yield is indeed very large. The important thing is that it can grow in any hot zone, regardless of whether it is a mountainous area or a low-lying area. The Lingnan, Xinli, and southern Yunnan regions are more mountainous than plain, so this thing is very suitable for planting. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This kind of output and the food that can be stored for a long time really makes me very happy, although the output is far less than those high-yielding staple foods from the New World. But at the foot of the Chinese EmpireBefore we set foot in the New World, these things were relatively high-yielding staple foods that we urgently needed. At present, I have ordered a trial planting in the Xenli County area, and the results are good, but it has not yet been fully promoted. In addition, the Jiaozhi area is really a geomantic treasure land. Not only can food be transported to the outside world while ensuring self-sufficiency, but it is also very rich in various minerals, and the timber resources are incredibly rich, and there are many uses. Used for building ships, there are many trees that are more than a hundred years old. According to those old shipwrights, with such good shipbuilding materials, they are confident that they can build a ship of one or two thousand tons, let alone a five-hundred-ton ship. Although this seems a bit exaggerated and boastful, it also shows that high-quality wood is the foundation of shipbuilding. The wood used in the boats built in Hancheng County was far inferior to that of Jiaozhi in terms of material and age. Nowadays, with such a large base of high-quality materials, I believe that the first 1,000-ton flying shear ship or Fuzhou ship will be launched in two to three years at most. By then, I believe it will be easy to travel to the big island of Liuqiu or Mindanao. When I got home, my sister came rushing to the door with my little nephew. The little guy was as white and tender as a doll in a New Year picture. He smiled and looked like a good old man when he saw him. He was really a bit like the smiling tiger character of his father. . However, it is still not as good as my two daughters Shui Ling. Well, in my eyes, my daughter is the most dewy and beautiful girl in the world. Of course, my two wives are not inferior either. "Brother, thank you. You have helped my husband and father-in-law again." Wugu stood next to me with a sweet smile, but her eyes followed her son and my nephew. With a face full of satisfaction and peace, at this moment, I couldn't help feeling a little emotional. The little girl who was in front of me in the past has grown into an adult, a wife and a mother. She is no longer the little girl who hangs around behind me and cheers for her brother all day long. “It’s okay, I’m not just doing this for my brother out of kindness.” I smiled, there was nothing I couldn’t say about my sister. Wugou nodded understandingly: "Little sister knows what brother is thinking. Brother, you are not only helping my husband and father-in-law, but also for the future of China." "Brother, do you know? No matter whether little sister is married or not, I am your younger sister, your eldest grandson, Wugou. I believe in you, brother, you are the most qualified emperor of this era." Wugou's clear eyes, without any trace of impurity, were quiet with a hint of admiration. The eyes looked so kind, just like before. "If you think so, that's even better." I took a deep breath, shook off the emotion in my heart and nodded. It seems that my sister still understands my brother very well. "But brother, since you have made a glass mirror, why don't you even take care of your sister?" Before I could finish feeling complacent, this girl Wu Gu came up to me with a smirk on her face and asked. Damn it, it must have been said by those two prodigal wives, otherwise how could my sister know that the glass mirror has been made. However, now is definitely not a good time to show off. This young man forced out a sincere and kind smile and said: "Don't worry, as a brother, you will not lose your sister. However, this period is still in the trial production stage, and everything is not done yet. When it is really done, "Brother will definitely give it to my sister as a gift." "Wellthank you, brother." Wu Gu then said with a smile. How did this girl know that my master’s bedroom has been covered with glass mirrors, and now that you enter, it will be hard to find where to look. Well, at night, after lighting the candles, the whole room looked so crystal clear, especially when having sex with the mother-in-law, it was as exciting as possible. "Brother, why are you drooling?" Wugou asked curiously. I was so frightened that I quickly wiped the corners of my mouth. "Stop talking nonsense. My brother is worried about the country and the people." "Oh, it would be weird to believe you. By the way, brother, my sister-in-law said she wouldn't take me to visit your bedroom. What's the secret?" Wu Gu asked with a curious look on his face. Asked, I was so scared that my heart jumped. If this girl's film is in, I will hate myself to death. It's strange that I have mirrors all over the house and I don't even have one for my girl. "Well, the decoration hasn't been completed yet, something went wrong, so the bedroom is temporarily closed." I quickly squeezed out a smile and explained. Then he threw a grateful look at the two ladies, and got two pairs of lovely white eyes in return. "Oh, let's watch it next time. Brother, don't lie to me. You have hidden some good things in the bedroom and don't show it to my little sister." As expected of my sister, although she doesn't know the truth, her guess is vaguely pointing to the truth. Volume 1 Chapter 638 Da Ya Er Ya "How could it be possible that a dignified emperor like your brother and I could fool a little girl like you?" I said with a righteous look on my face. "My husband is so cool, he can fool his own sister without blushing." Yaoguang girl sneaked up to me at some point and nudged me with her elbow, with a wicked smile on her face. "Young Master, this is called a white lie, don't you know? Madam, do you really want me to see our Mirror Palace now?" I also had a wicked smile on my face and gently blew in Yao Guang's ear. The tone said. These words immediately made Yao Guang's face turn red. She gave me her elbow again in shame and annoyance. She dropped the complimentary word "Deng Tuzi" and stepped aside. The modified breeches tightly hugged the beady buttocks, making them look so round. As they swayed with their steps, they looked like lotus leaves floating in the pond. I find Yaoguang girl more and more attractive. When I first saw Yaoguang, she was like a green apple. But now, she is exuding an alluring sweetness, which makes me always want to It seems that you have to pounce on it and take a big bite to enjoy it. Next to me, Sister Qingxia, who seemed to have overheard the exchange between Yao Guang and me, was laughing. Her eyes were so charming and charming. I smiled evilly at her, and the girl coquettishly threw a big bundle of spinach over, then walked to the thick carpet and coaxed to Ziye who was pulling my nephew's hair. "Da Ya, please don't pull your cousin's hair, you know?" Hearing the name Da Ya, I felt like my scalp was going crazy and I walked over with a look of anger on my face. "Why don't you call me "Ziye Yu"? You have to call me "Da Ya Er Ya". My husband doesn't like to hear such calls. It's too vulgar. "Husband, if you have the ability, why don't you go talk to your mother-in-law and grandma?" "Yao Guang, who was chatting privately with my sister, couldn't help but smile coquettishly and said vengefully. "My young master glared at this girl with a black look on his face, which made the two women who were chatting with my sister bend their waists with laughter. This young master looked at me The lovely and innocent eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law passed away at night, and I couldn't help but feel sad. Well, as the old saying goes, the more vulgar the name, the easier it is to feed the child. Then my mother and my grandmother discussed it and thought. Calling aunt, second niang, third niang, but this is too vulgar. I strongly object to it. Not to mention Guanzhong, even if it is Chang'an City, if I shout aunt, nearly ten thousand women will jump out and agree. It is too vulgar. It’s vulgar. But my mother and grandmother were very determined. In the end, when I left home and rushed to work, I said that it would be more distinctive to call me Da Ya Er Ya, and then disappeared. As a result, I was in tragedy. , No, it’s my daughter who is in trouble. Nowadays, as long as my mother and grandma are here, I will definitely not dare to call my daughter that nice name. Otherwise, it will be strange if the two elders don’t talk about it and give me a headache. Okay, mother and the others have said that when the children reach the age of five and go to school, they can be called by their real names. "By the way, sister, has the mother-in-law returned to Chang'an?" "After teasing the little guy for a while, he thought of something serious. He turned around and asked his sister. "I haven't come back yet, but my mother-in-law has sent me several letters, saying that I will stay for a while longer. Alas, my father-in-law is almost worried about what happened in Shanxi. "My sister glanced at Yao Guang, who was also cheering up, and sighed softly. "Huh, I have persuaded my father a long time ago to let him" At this point, Yao Guang stopped talking and looked at me. , You muttered dissatisfiedly. "My father seems to have to suffer a big loss to understand. "I smiled and persuaded Yaoguang: "Okay, madam, I can't blame my father-in-law. After all, he is sitting in Shanxi and looking at the world. My father-in-law is also a capable person. If he doesn't compete well, I'm afraid he will complain in the future. There are more Queen Dou finally couldn't stay here anymore and decided to set off for Shanxi. Now that the waterways are all under our control, Queen Dou took a boat and went straight to Shanxi. So I can go see my husband and son. At the end of this year, although there were occasional conflicts between the heroes of the Central Plains, they were only small-scale. They were like a group of people fighting in a group. They were resting in the middle of the fight and preparing for the second half. In addition, after purchasing a large amount of food, they are recruiting troops and horses. It seems that they intend to have a fierce battle next year to determine the final outcome. Intelligence gathered from all over the country shows that the heroes of the Central Plains are preparing for war. After Wang Shichong's Hedong Lord was severely punished by his son, he is now in a confrontation with Li Yuan of Shanxi. In addition, Zhang Gongjin is ordered to serve. General, took over Xu Shiji's position. And Xu Shiji has now returned to Luoyang, the eastern capital. According to the news from Liu Hongji, Wang Shichong has already made the decision to go south to use troops against Xiao Mian. As for Dou Jiande, he is currently continuing to have small fights with Luo Yi in the Youzhou area, but his eyes are still fixed on the land of Shanxi. As for Du Fuwei, this guy is intensifying his military training day and night in the Jianghuai area. Moreover, he has written to me, hoping that I can send some capable generals to help him handle government affairs. ? ??This approach clearly tells me that he is determined to follow my lead, so he is willing to hand over the power of civil affairs into my hands. Naturally, I readily agreed and sent a working group of 157 people there. Here are all elite soldiers and generals drawn from various ministries, veterans with practical experience in various places. I have been there for two or three months now, and according to the news that came back, I am doing pretty well. At least these elites who have accepted new concepts and new ideas are not going to fight for power and gain, but to do practical things. In addition, all the weapons and equipment have been delivered. These sophisticated weapons and equipment are enough to take the combat capability of the Jianghuai Army, which has an armor rate of less than 30%, to a higher level. "Ruhui, can the information be confirmed?" I looked at the information in front of me energetically, and I was very excited. I didn't expect that Wang Shichong actually wanted to take action at this time. "Your Majesty, not only the intelligence from General Liu, but also the information from our intelligence personnel stationed in various places in the Zheng Army show that Wang Shichong really can't wait." Du Ruhui said confidently. "In addition, there is also a lot of news from the Liang Kingdom. The number of spies sent by the Zheng Army to the Liang Kingdom is several times more than in the past." "It is not that the best time to fight is when the autumn is high and the horses are fat. Why is that guy Wang Shichong thinking of launching an attack in early spring?" Li Xuanba scratched his head and asked with confusion. Du Ruhui smiled and shook his head and explained: "If it is the north, it will still be bitterly cold in early spring, and it will naturally be difficult to march and fight, but it is different in the south. Besides, the emergence of cotton now allows soldiers to march and fight, and they have something to keep out the cold. , starting from the end of autumn this year, Wang Shichong purchased a large amount of Yunnan Baiyao and Marching Powder from our pharmaceutical factory As for cotton and cotton-padded clothes, although we are currently controlling the sales, there is still a large amount of these materials sold. "Wang Shichong's hand." "Well, that's fine. If Xu Shiji is a general, I don't know if Xiao Mian can hold on." Yang Gongren said with a smile. Ma Sanbao said with a smile: "Xu Shiji has the talent of a general. However, in the battle of the southern advance, Wang Shichong is expected to use an army of 100,000 to 150,000 people. According to intelligence, it should be Wang Shichong himself. Wang Shichong's military strategy is really It's not that bad, but he can calculate people hand by hand. So, in my opinion, Zheng Jun may win several battles in a row, but he doesn't have the ability to win Xiao Mian. " "Well, the important thing is, Among all the heroes in the world, who would be willing to watch Wang Shichong capture Jingxiang and increase his strength?" Wei Yunqi hit the key point with a simple sentence. I nodded, agreeing with Wei Yunqi's point of view, "This is true. If Wang Shichong used troops to attack the Jingxiang land, and if he really won this treasure land, then his strength would be considered the best in the Central Plains. , When that time comes, Dou Jiande will have to avoid his sharpness. " After Wei Yunqi smiled, he clicked on various places on the sand table and chatted. "Wang Shichong only has two to three months at most. After that, Dou Jiande and Tang Gong will react and will not let go of this opportunity. And by then, Li Zitong will probably make a move. Du Fuwei wants to come It won't make things easier for Li Zitong. " "Well, in this case, we will naturally take action. I think it is best to wait until Xiao Mian is desperate, and your Majesty will try to induce him. In this case, we may not be able to do anything. No matter how much troops and horses are spent, we can take all the land in Lingnan." Yang Gongdao smiled and nodded. This guy has not left yet. He will not enter Shu until the war starts, and then General Huangfu Yi will lead it. Two to three security divisions trained during the Bashu Training and about fifty working groups entered the newly occupied territory for appeasement. There are about ten to fifteen people in a working group. Not only do they investigate the local economic situation, but they also inspect local minerals, and they also inspect local land taxation. In short, they are all familiar with each task. The capital will be protected by a team of security forces, and there won't be much of a security problem in the newly occupied territory. Yang Gongdao naturally wanted to take over Huangfuyi's affairs, but there were still two months until the end of winter, so Yang Gongdao had to rush there at the end of this month so that he could hand over the work by then. "What do you hope? By the way, brother Maoyue, remember to communicate more with Xiao Mian. However, our information will not be shared with them, so that Xiao Mian will not be prepared. If Wang Shichong returns without attack, what will happen to him? Our plan to attack Lingnan has caused difficulties." "Your Majesty, don't worry, I know what to do," Tang Jian, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, replied very loyally. "It's just a relationship. Jian is the best at this." "Brother Maoyue, I'm afraid you've been exhausted during this period, right?" I looked at the energetic and confident Tang Jian with a smile and said with a smile. This guy is worthy of his diplomatic reputation. He has opened up the trade routes in the Western Regions. Business envoys from various countries in the Western Regions frequently visit. One of the most important reasons is the tariff issue here. Volume 1 Chapter 639 Sleeping... However, Tang Jian still used his sharp tongue to fool the envoys from the Western Regions into confusion, and finally had to agree with the legal issue of tariffs in the Chinese Empire. In addition, Tang Jian got along with the envoys sent by the heroes of the Central Plains, often squatting together and drinking, just like a bunch of bad friends, but this guy still got a lot of real things, and he also won over a lot of people. According to Tang Jian's words, who among these people is not a figure with seven orifices and exquisite heart? I am afraid that the general trend of the world can be seen more clearly than most people. In addition, the Chinese Empire's Renaissance Army has won every battle and captured many lands, territory and strength. We are already number one in the world, so if we don’t arrange some escape route for ourselves, we would be very sorry for the diplomats themselves. These envoys who came to Chang'an would persuade those who could be persuaded, and bribe those who could not be persuaded. Those who could not be bribed, Tang Jian would express his endless admiration to this guy with a look of admiration. In short, these guys were all Dizzy. Nowadays, Xiao Xian of the Liang Kingdom has regarded the Chinese Empire as one of his own, or as an ally. These days, he has been trying to buy various weapons. With my secret instructions, he only sold some old weapons. The cold weapon was given to Xiao Mian, just so that he could survive Wang Shichong's initial fierce attack. Only then can I implement the next plan. To be honest, in the eyes of these people, the Lingnan area is just a barbaric land with no special products and no great prospects. This is why before the Sui Dynasty, local ethnic minorities were allowed to reasons for autonomy. Mrs. Xian in the past and Feng Ang today are the most typical representatives. Feng Ang, courtesy name Mingda, was born in Gaozhou, Tang Dynasty (today's Gaozhou and Dianbai area, Guangdong Province) and grandson of Mrs. Xian. In the ninth year of Emperor Kaihuang's reign in Sui Dynasty, he was granted the title of Kangling of Song Dynasty. In the 10th year of the founding of the Emperor, Wang Zhongxuan, the leader of the Panyu Li people, rebelled against the Sui Dynasty and surrounded Guangzhou. Sent by Mrs. Xian, he led his troops to join the Sui reinforcements, defeated the rebels the following year, and was named the governor of Gaozhou. In the second year of Renshou, five states including Chao (now Shantou and Chaozhou in Guangdong Province) and Cheng (now Fengkai area in Guangdong Province) rebelled. Feng was ordered to send troops to bring peace. He was awarded the title of Jin Ziguanglu doctor and was granted the title of Hanyang (now in Hubei Province). ) prefect. At the beginning of the fall of the Sui Dynasty and the rise of the Tang Dynasty, Feng Ang controlled Panyu, Cangwu, Zhuya and other places, and once led tens of thousands of troops to station in Hainan Island. Since then, he has been ruling the land of Lingnan. The power of the Xian family and the Feng family can be said to be deeply rooted in the twenty states of Lingnan. Here, like Jiaozhi, there are also things that listen to the tune but not the propaganda. After Xiao Mian sent people to surrender, he repeatedly tried to kill Feng An, hoping to control the land south of Lingnan in the twenty states. After Feng An learned the truth, he was furious and ordered Xiao Mian to be killed. All the officials who were sent were slaughtered and voted for Lin Shihong, a powerful Jiangnan powerhouse who was beaten by Xiao Xian into a panic. Xiao Mian could only stop thinking about killing Lin Shihong in one fell swoop, and instead wanted to persuade Feng An again. However, how could Feng An be stupid again? However, Lin Shihong's own troops and territory were not as large as those of Feng An. Although Feng An nominally voted for him, Lin Shihong also knew the reason very well, so he repeatedly told Feng An, "However, Feng Yang's work is just a profit plan, and he uses Lin Shihong's hand to fight against Xiao Mian. Feng An also knew how to judge the situation well. Before, like Qiu He, the prefect of Jiaozhi, he had quietly sent envoys to express his goodwill. Of course, just showing good will does not mean that he will really surrender to me. "But I believe that in the face of the terrifyingly powerful combat power of the Chinese Renaissance Army, not to mention Feng Ang, who dominates the twenty states in Lingnan, even those powerful men who are stronger than him can never think of being my opponent. Of course, the contact with Feng An is now being intensified, and Tang Jian has already responded to my son's order and is preparing to quietly send an envoy to the Lingnan area in a few days to meet with Feng An to see if he can directly persuade Feng An. Winter is coming, but inside the White House it is as warm as spring. Grandma and mother happily watched Da Ya and Er Ya crawling around on the carpet in the glass greenhouse, while the two women sat aside and whispered, not knowing what they were talking about. But my son, narrowed his eyes and lay down Sitting on the deck chair, enjoying the rare sunshine in winter. The sunlight reflected on the body after passing through the glass flower house is very warm, and in the glass flower house, those flowers and trees that do not know the cold and heat are blooming with beauty and charm. The light fragrance flows in the glass flower room, passing by gently, making people have a long aftertaste. In the flower house, there are winter jasmine and peach blossoms that can only be seen in spring, as well as roses and roses that can only be seen in summer, and jasmine, canna, and honeysuckle that can be found in early autumn. There are all kinds of fragrances, countless, elegant, soft, sweet, and cool fragrances, mixed together, not only are they not annoying, but more moving. It is like a wonderful picture full of colors, which is really unforgettable. It's comfortable, it's really comfortable. The most annoying thing is that it's that kind of dim yellow all day long. Now outside the city, the mountains in the distance, as far as the eye can see, are all dim yellow and gray, as if these are the only things left under the sky. A decadent color. Fortunately, with the glass greenhouse, not only can you enjoy the wonderful flowers, but you can also smell such attractive fragrance. The most important thing is that in this greenhouseIt's so warm and spring-like next to me, I really want to take a nap comfortably. "In the past winter, how dare you be as relaxed and happy as now?" Not far away, grandma looked at the two little guys wearing only bellybands, and couldn't help shaking her head and laughing. "In the severe winter, even in the palace, it is impossible for our family to survive the cold winter with only a few clothes like ours does now." "Grandma, please stop talking, otherwise, my husband will be proud again." Yao Guang The girl smiled sweetly and replied. These words immediately triggered a burst of lively laughter. "I can't hear anything, I'm sleeping." I said this on the recliner without even turning my eyelids. Suddenly, there was a silence in the greenhouse, followed by even louder laughter. "Look, you guys really woke me up." I sat up from the recliner helplessly and stretched out. "You little guy, you can be so funny. The majestic Emperor of China still has no formal appearance." Grandma burst into tears from laughter, wiped the corners of her eyes and said to me. "Grandma, let alone the emperor, even if your grandson becomes the emperor in the future, he will still be your grandson. You should be happy when your grandson is playing in front of you." I walked up to grandma with a smile and said, "Haha , Our Wuji is really an adult. The old lady likes to hear this." Grandma nodded and said with a smile. "I have never thought that such a day would come to me in the past. I remember that when I can remember, the world was always in chaos, and the changing of dynasties was like a child playing house. The common people in the world have eaten so much. "Yang Jian is a man with great ambitions, and the Sui Dynasty is pretty good, but nothing can compare with the China that my dear grandson has built now." Grandma patted me on the shoulder lovingly. "The great rule of the world, I have read about the great rule of the world many times in the past, but I always felt that it was false. Now, Wuji, your actions make grandma feel that this is the real great rule of the world." " Mom, don’t praise this kid to the sky, look at him, he can’t even close his mouth.” Mom glared at me and smiled at grandma. That look was exactly like a mother looking at her disobedient child with a headache. "Mom, please don't be angry. Don't you see that Lao Wu is so happy?" I persuaded with a flattering smile. Although my mother agreed to Lao Wuwuyi's marriage, she still felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. And just half a month ago, as a representative of the groom’s family, I personally went to Wu Sanniang’s house to propose marriage. Wu Sanniang's family was extremely excited. They never imagined that their daughter would actually marry a majestic prince, and that the emperor of the Chinese Empire would come to propose marriage in person. What an honor this must be. On the third day after proposing marriage, Wu Sanniang’s father, who had just recovered from illness, became one of the supervisors of the China Guanzhong Business Association. Father Wu is also very aware of my young master’s intentions, so he has to work diligently after joining the job. And his shop has now been bought into the Guanzhong Chamber of Commerce at a price, and with my young master’s hint, With the support of Lao Wu Wuyi, Father Wu will definitely be able to do nothing. However, my mother is still a little bit troubled in her heart. These days, she just can’t see Lao Wuwuyi’s playful face. He often gets angry and punishes this kid. However, Lao Wu also knew very well that his mother didn't dislike him, but that she was so worried because she cared too much about his child. I am relieved that Lao Wu can be so considerate. These days, I am naturally trying to persuade my mother in a subtle way. "Humph, that brat is always smiling and playful, and I get angry just looking at him." My mother said with an angry look on her face. Seeing this, grandma smiled and shook her head, but said nothing. After all, my mother is still at the level of the Queen Mother. Naturally, grandma is very aware of my mother's sharp-tongued temper, so she can take care of her. It's just that I, my elder brother, have to suffer. I have to appease Lao Wu, and I have to smile at my mother's spit. Alas, life is extremely frustrating, but every time I see Lao Wu Wuyi, I feel so grateful. The look in his eyes and the smile full of youth made him feel that it was worth it. "Da Ya, come here and let grandma give her a good hug This girl always refuses to listen to greetings." My mother threw the depressed-looking young master aside, and smiled and walked over to hug Da Ya, but she turned pink. Dali, who was as tender as jade and had skin as good as snow, ignored her grandma and continued crawling on her own, while Er followed obediently behind his elder sister. Mother shook her head in confusion, and Yao Guang also looked helpless. "This girl, why don't you always listen to greetings? Come here, big girl, mother is calling you." The little guy tilted his head, and then continued to crawl there arrogantly, making the whole family dumbfounded. My master quickly came forward happily and opened his arms to Daya. "Good girl, come on, come to daddy." Volume 1 Chapter 640: What are you proud of? Your daughter was not born to you Da Ya heard my voice, turned around, grinned at me, and then continued to crawl in a circle. Just when I was embarrassed, Da Ya, who had circled around, finally crawled to me. Dad "Daddy, daddy" kept saying "daddy", which made me happy. He picked up the girl and kissed her hard. Erya also arrived, and when she opened her mouth, it was "daddy, daddy, daddy"hurriedly picked her up and gave her a reward. "It's true, but my daughter, I always listen to you." Yaoguang girl said with an annoyed look on her face. These words made my mother and grandmother both laugh and cry. "She's not my daughter yet?" I said with a helpless smile. But in my heart I was very proud that these two girls should be close to me as their father. "Humph, what are you so proud of? My daughter, I didn't give birth to you." Yaoguang girl pinched the big girl's pretty face and said proudly. "Of course, Erya was born to sister Qingxia." I could only roll my eyes, speechless. Even though this girl is a mother, her words and actions are not much different from those in the past. "You kid, I really don't know what to say about you." Grandma shook her head and pointed at the proud Yaoguang girl. While they were chatting, they heard a soft cry from Qingxia, and as she looked over, snowflakes began to fall in the sky. "The first snow this year came a little early." Grandma couldn't help but murmured as she looked at the sky. "This snow is really heavy." I couldn't help but stare blankly at the flying snowflakes in the sky. This was just the first snow, but my vision in the distance was already blurry. "Quietly yours, no one is allowed to know, otherwise I will make you look good." Dressed in ordinary clothes, I was lecturing the two guys in front of me. Well, I have decided to be incognito. Private visit. Unlike in the past, every time we travel, no matter how simple it is, there must be dozens of guards around us, and probably more than a hundred secretly. Last night, I chatted with my mother-in-law about the time they met while wandering around in Luoyang, the eastern capital, so the couple got excited and decided to take advantage of their break today to sneak out for a walk. "Sister Qingxia declined because she had to take care of her two daughters at home. Naturally, she wanted Yaoguang and I to go shopping and have a good time. Who would have known that this idiot Li Yuanfang actually leaked the news to the other two bodyguard leaders. Fortunately, I found out in time and caught them both. "Young Master, even if you don't allow others to follow you, can the younger one accompany you and your wife with them?" Li Yuanfang was crying, but she was still very stubborn. If the young master did not agree, the three brothers would kill themselves on the steps. The appearance below. "Okay, you can follow if you want, but don't let other people know about it." Yaoguang girl gently pulled me and said to them. At this time, Li Yuanfang and the two of them couldn't help but heaved a sigh of relief and shouted to someone to bring their mounts quickly. "You are the same, husband. Brother Yuanfang and the others are also worried about your safety." Yao Guang turned around and saw that my master was still frowning. He couldn't help but chuckle and stroked my tense brow and said softly. As he spoke, he put a fur coat on me. Looking at my skin, which was as beautiful as snow, and her face showing the tenderness and sweetness of a woman, I gently shook her hand and said warmly, "I'm not afraid that my wife will be unhappy." "I am very happy to be alone with my husband. Now that I am the majesty of the emperor, I am happy to let you make trouble, but I am also worried in my heart." Yaoguang girl leaned in obediently. In my arms, I caressed the tentacled fur coat and whispered softly. "What are you worried about?" I gently kissed Yao Guang's forehead and said with a smile, "Do you think your husband will become like Shang Zhou or Zhou You?" "Bad guy, I care about you and even make fun of me." Yao Guang The girl spat at me and said with charming eyes and a pretty face. Looking at this pretty face, I gently kissed her cool cheek. "You're not joking. My wife, even Daji and Baosi can't compare to my wife in terms of appearance. If you talk about the talent, they are not even qualified to carry your shoes." Yaoguang, who was red but could not conceal her overflowing smile, gently punched my chest twice. "Just praise me, praise me hard. By then, I will make you praise me so much that you won't know what to do." "How can you do that?" In the eyes of your husband, you are naturally the best and no one can replace you. "I hugged her delicate body, looked at this lover who has become my wife, but still has the same temperament, and whispered in her ear. "Today Yaoguang has returned to the boy's habit of wearing men's clothing. She is dressed like me, wearing a dark-flowered narrow-sleeved Hu suit, a beard hat, and holding a horizontal sword hanging from her waist. She has a heroic spirit that is hard to look at. Now that she is a mother, she has the temperament of a battlefield. The heroic spirit he has gained through training has become more intense. In addition, he wears a large huyi in winter. If you don't distinguish carefully, it is really difficult for people to thinkA brave and sharp knife wielder will be a woman. "You're still watching, haven't you seen enough at home?" Yao Guang finally couldn't bear my hot gaze, glanced at me, and quietly, without anyone noticing, hit my waist with the whole knife hilt. "Hey, how can I not see enough?" I smiled nonchalantly. He gently held her delicate hand on the handle of the knife and spoke with infinite gentleness. Hearing these words, Yaoguang's pretty face turned redder and brighter, and her hand gently held my warm big hand. Outside the gate of the villa, the wind and snow are howling, but in our eyes and hearts, it is as warm as spring, even as hot as summer. After leaving the house, I got on my horse and pulled on my cape. Not to mention strangers, even my mother-in-law could only see the dark fur, not to mention my unparalleled handsome face. There was still snow, but it was not as heavy as yesterday. I rode on horseback and slipped out of the side door of the palace. With Li Yuanfang, the dignified leader of the royal guard, holding the road sign in front, it was naturally possible to pass all the way. Otherwise, I would have no choice but to You can go out by brushing your face, but if that's the case, I'm afraid you won't be able to get out of the door, but there will definitely be a lot of guards behind you. "I am neither a fool nor a self-righteous fool. Once I become the emperor, I don't need anyone to protect me all day long. It's just to satisfy my mother-in-law's little wish, so I don't want too many people to disturb us. I hope we can ride horses and talk freely like we did when we first met in the past. "Husband, I and you, it has been a long time since we have been like this." Yao Guang raised her hood and looked into the distance, her bright eyes were like a lake, and as clear as a clear sky. "Yes, but, wife, now is not the time to express emotion." I whispered in Yaoguang's ear with a smile. In exchange for a charming and angry eye roll. "What wife, am I very old?" "Of course I'm not old, but we are an old couple. Don't you think it's more affectionate to call you this?" I continued to ride side by side with Yao Guang, smiling. road. When we arrived at the West Market, after getting off the horse, I grabbed Yao Guang’s hand and strode forward. Yao Guang pulled away slightly, and then let me lead her around the West Market. Today's West Market has been transformed and is no longer as cluttered as in the past. Today's West Market is cut by a cross road, and this cross road is prohibited from entering by carriages and horses, so that people can travel easily and the road will not be blocked by carriages. In addition, it is behind the pavement of the main street. , several carriage roads were opened, naturally to facilitate merchants to transport goods. "Husband, this place has changed a lot from the past." Yaoguang girl looked at it curiously and looked around. Today's West Market is still very prosperous, but it is less chaotic and disorderly than in the past. In the middle of the road , there are also many convenient benches for resting, but it is winter, so naturally no one will rest here. However, there will still be sanitation and cleaning personnel here to clear the snow so that the roads will not be covered with ice and snow. The merchants who were coming and going were shouting loudly one by one, or chatting quietly with the buyers. Among the various shops, there were also several restaurants and restaurants, which were naturally dedicated to those merchants. prepared for guests. The business was quite good, and I even saw a Persian dancer with a hot and sexy figure, picturesque features, and jade eyes. Even though it is snowing, the red-hot iron stoves in those restaurants allow these beautiful, exotic and hot women to show off their charming figures and unique beauty. Not to mention me, even my mother-in-law stared at the two blond and blue-eyed Persian girls: "Madam, we have been shopping for almost half an hour, why don't we go in and sit down and have a taste of the style of the Western Regions? How about the delicious food?" I couldn't help but smile warmly as I looked at my wife who was still as curious as a girl. "Well, in the early years, I once saw a Persian dancer dancing in Yang Xuangan's house. In the blink of an eye, more than ten years have passed." Yao Guang nodded excitedly and said to me. Her eyes shone like a cute little girl seeing her favorite toy. I really didn’t expect Yao Guang to have a special interest in the dancing postures of Persian dancers. However, I have never seen it before, so naturally we will join in the fun together. Li Yuanfang rushed in immediately, and soon she was seated in a large elegant room facing the window on the second floor. The boss with a Central Asian face came up with a smile and introduced us to us in a skilled Guanzhong accent about the origins and origins of their shop and their specialty dishes. Seeing this guy bragging vigorously made me interested. "Well, let's get a portion of your specialty dishes here. In addition, you can also get a pot of all kinds of fine wines from the Western Regions." This guy was overjoyed. He turned around and left the private room and shouted loudly in their dialect. greeted. Only then did Yaoguang girl push her finger against me. "Husband, why do you want so many kinds of wine?" Volume 1 Chapter 641: The consequences of drinking freely after pregnancy "Of course I want to give my wife a good taste." I turned around and said with a smile. The Yaoguang girl, who had taken off her fur coat, was wearing a beautiful dark floral blue beard, her hair was tied up on her head, and she was wearing a beard hat, exuding an exotic aura. "Huh? Thank you husband." Yao Guang smiled sweetly at me, and her bright smile was like the sun shining through the gaps in the clouds. "Why do you keep staring at me?" "You are still so beautiful." "Rogue" "Of course, I really understand my husband." The two of us were quietly flirting and flirting, standing next to us. Li Yuanfang, who was at the door of the private room, pursed her lips tightly and her face turned purple, as if she was a seriously ill patient who was about to prolapse due to constipation. When he heard someone knocking on the door of the private room, the guy coughed loudly and then opened the sliding door of the private room. A large table was filled with sumptuous delicacies, and malang wine, wine, and Sanlejiu were all brought over. Afterwards, several bearded men in traditional Arabic costumes came in holding musical instruments and saluted us. They retreated to one side of the private room, and as their fingers moved, melodious and exotic music fell back into the private room. And an old man with gray hair and deep eyes and an eagle nose slowly stood up. Following the music, a slightly hoarse, but dignified and sentimental song gradually sounded, echoing the music, Gradually high. Well, in my previous life, I liked Arabic-style music and dance, especially the distant and desolate singing. It seemed that through the singing, people could feel the desolation of the Gobi desert and the people struggling to survive here. Yearning for beauty. "However, even the music and singing voice cannot cover up the sadness in the singing. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??outside??? A long tune, after reaching its highest level, is slowly descending, surrounded by music, like a proud eagle, sadly folding its wings and falling in the desert of eternal silence. I applauded, a very warm applause, to this old Persian man with white beard and hair. And my mother-in-law was equally excited and kept high-fiving her. The old man thanked us in jerky Chinese, then sat back down, picked up a string instrument, and joined in the music. After that, two Persian dancers came. Although these two Persian dancers were very beautiful, with the women by my side, I naturally had to be more restrained, my eyes were serious, and my expression was also very serious, just like the one sitting on the referee's stand. Casting Master. The dancing posture is very beautiful, and the waist twist is also good, especially the girl on the left, she twists so fast that my eyes tremble with her waist. Fortunately, my mother-in-law can also see it, otherwise, I would have to smell the sour, sweet, and slightly spicy balsamic vinegar. "It's so beautiful. I feel it's even more beautiful than what I saw at Yang Xuangan's house." After the song ended, Yaoguang girl said excitedly. "Yeah, it's quite good. However, I still think the old man's singing just now is more intoxicating." Naturally, I will not be very excited about the performance, and still comment with a sanctimonious look on his face. "This is true, husband, I never thought that in such a small shop, there would be a singer with such a beautiful voice." Yaoguang girl looked at the old man who was still playing the instrument with admiration. "Well, yes, it's a pity that our family doesn't have room to support a band now." I also stroked my brow with regret. It is really a pleasure to hear such songs. Think about it, the imperial city in the past had kabuki dancers, but now, they are all transferred to the Ministry of Culture. The Royal Grand Theater is their stage. The Royal Song and Dance Troupe currently performing at the Royal Grand Theater is definitely not comparable to my Quanjude Grand Theater in terms of dance and music. “It’s okay, wait until your husband is free, then accompany me to listen to it, okay?” Yaoguang girl gently held my hand and said sweetly. Looking at this pretty face and those bright, watery eyes, I nodded. Yes, business has taken away too much of my time. The time I spend with my wife and children is indeed too little, and the time I spend alone with Yaoguang or Qingxia is even less. "Okay, let's do this. Every few days, let's quietly come out and watch a play or a song and dance, okay?" After hearing this, Yaoguang was so happy that she clapped her hands in high-fives. However, because of worry, It would affect the playing of those musical notes, so she did not touch her palms, but lightly tapped with her ten fingers, her head gently swaying left and right, with a proud look on her face. Seeing her appearance, I almost I laughed out loud, this woman is so cute. It’s a pleasure to taste these fragrant food and wine, appreciate these exotic music and decorations, hang out with Yaoguang girls, and talk privately.? Since this period of time, Yaoguang sister has finally learned to control her alcohol addiction because she has become a mother. Not only does she only drink once every three to five days occasionally, but she also does not drink too much, which is about twenty or thirty drinks. Well, the alcohol content is about the same as that of beer in later generations. Coupled with Yaoguang girl's large drinking capacity, twenty or thirty cups at most will only make her cheeks flush and make her more charming. This made me very curious, but Yaoguang girl finally told the truth coyly. It was the day that Yaoguang girl drank freely for the first time. As a result, the whole study room was turned into a messy and sexy battlefield. That night, I and Yaoguang girl were almost supposed to be together, and they were not supposed to be. Unfortunately, the next day my legs became weak and I felt like I was riding a boat even when I walked. As for Yaoguang girl, well, this girl will strictly prohibit me from getting within three steps of her for the next three days. She walks with an awkward look, which makes her look like that. The result made Qingxia and the two wet nurses snicker for a long time. Well, when I heard Yaoguang's explanation, I felt a little burning on my face. According to Qingxia, that night, the shouts of our couple were enough to resound through the entire courtyard, which made me extremely speechless. I clearly remember hearing only Yaoguang’s seductive voice, as if in the night sky The nightingale sings loudly, we are men, how can we cry like ghosts and howl like wolves? When this young master was furious, he naturally shook his body and tortured Sister Qingxia. Well, in the end, Sister Qingxia, who was all limp and weak, with her buttocks red and her clothes soaked with sweat, finally told the truth. This young master did not cry, just Occasionally, she let out a few howls like wolves, but most of them let out a sigh of relief. Yaoguang girl can drink less, which is a blessing for me and the family. Her body has always been healthy, but it is There is really no resistance to wine. Now, I don’t dare to drink too much because of shyness. As the old saying goes, a blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise. Nowadays, there are many kinds of fine wines, but Yaoguang only tasted a few bottles, but after this, he drank more than twenty bottles. His pretty and fair face became increasingly red and tender, and his eyes were rippling like the bottom of the clear water. Xi If it weren’t for the outsiders here, I might have pounced on him and bit him a few times to relieve my anger. After eating for almost an hour, and waiting for almost half an hour after those happy people had dispersed, Yao Guang and I left the private room and walked downstairs. Unexpectedly, as soon as I stepped on the corridor, I heard someone shouting loudly at the door of the restaurant. When I looked up, I couldn't help but be stunned. A middle-aged man dressed similarly as a barbarian, in rich clothes and brocade robes, stood at the door with an arrogant expression, while two Persian barbarian thugs with scimitars on their waists were glaring fiercely at the man who had just sang Persian songs to us in the private room. The old man of song. Although I can't understand the Persian barbarian language, I can see the menacing looks of those two guys, the boss with a mournful look on his face, and the old man with white hair and a bloody palm print on his face. By. My young master couldn’t help but his face darkened, and he strode forward. "What are you talking about?" "Sir, this, this is none of your business." The barbarian boss said with an ugly smile on his mournful face. He also used his hand to lead him away very politely, looking timid and afraid of getting into trouble. Yaoguang girl raised her eyebrows and wanted to move forward. I quickly reached out to stop her and shouted to the Hu boss in a deep voice: "It's really none of my business, but respecting the old and loving the young is the nature of the Chinese people. I saw Elderly people are being bullied, why can’t I just ask them?” The foreign boss grinned, but he didn’t know how to answer. Instead, the middle-aged man in the royal robes stood at the door with a proud look on his face. The young man looked at us with a playful smile. "These Han people are very lenient in their own business." This guy waved his hand towards the door, and five or six big Hu men with scimitars on their waists rushed in. One or two of them had sinister faces. They were either thugs or hooligans. standard form. Li Yuanfang, my loyal servant, looked cold and stood in front, holding the sword. "Under the rule of the majestic Chinese Empire, do you want to cause trouble?" This guy is tall and strong, and extremely intimidating. At least with his size and body, he is very intimidating, and he can beat the few barbarians who came out. Han trembled with fear. The old man who had been slapped on the face came over at the boss's urging with a humiliated look on his face. "Dear distinguished guest, please don't worry. It was Gedro who accidentally offended this distinguished guest" The old singer who called himself Gedro had a look of humiliation and sadness on his face. When he said this, he must have felt deeply in his heart. Bian was very sad. "Old man, this is China, not the Western Regions, nor Persia. Here, no matter what kind of person breaks the law, he will be punished. You don't have to worry." I shook my head with a smile, and touched the old man Gedro. Then his eyes fell on the Hu Ren shopkeeper. "How do you, a shopkeeper, allow others to cause trouble in your own shop?" Volume 1 Chapter 642 I share a common language with the people of the whole country The foreign shopkeeper looked mournful, but he didn't know how to explain it. On the contrary, the middle-aged Hu man came forward with an unhappy look on his face and spoke in his half-baked Chinese. "This is a matter between our Turkic Khanate and the Persian thieves. I advise you to get out of the way." "Big Turk, Persian thieves?" Yaoguang girl repeated these two words curiously, and her toes seemed to He inadvertently placed it on the floor, and his hand was already on the handle of the horizontal knife at his waist. "No matter which country you are from, this is the Chinese Empire." My eyes narrowed even more. He looked at the Turkic man coldly and shouted in a deep voice. After seeing the imposing manner of their master, the barbarian guards were startled, and they shouted and cursed one after another. Some even pulled out their machetes, looking like they were threatening. Li Yuanfang was furious. He took a sheathed sword and drew it directly, knocking one of the barbarian guards flying. The few remaining barbarians were all exploded. In an instant, all the scimitars were unsheathed and they were about to rush over. As soon as my hand touched the hilt of the sword at my waist, I felt a cool breeze blowing by my ears. The wind, then a flash of blue light, and then, I saw the few barbarian guards who had just rushed forward first stopped their forward body, and then slowly flew back in slow motion, and their original ferocious expressions It was also twisting and deforming at a very slow speed, and then, time returned to normal again. The barbarian guards who rushed forward all flew backwards and bumped into the restaurant patrons or tables. The middle-aged Turkic man's eyes widened as if he had gotten into the big eyeballs of a blazing Bagua furnace. Goldfish not only have big eyes, but also have a wide grin. Because a horizontal knife with cold light was already placed on his neck. Then the mother-in-law came, and everyone looked here blankly, or in other words, they were all stunned by my mother-in-law's almost superhuman movements and speed. Including me, as the husband of Yaoguang girl, I never imagined that this girl is so powerful and fast. I ran out from the Yaoguang girl, knocked those unfortunate ghosts away, and then stopped behind the middle-aged Hu man. During all this, I only had time to blink a few times, and my fingers had just touched the handle of the knife completely. And Li Yuanfang was also frightened by my mother-in-law's skills. After whipping the first person away, and then raising her leg to kick the second person away, that guy had already been beaten by my mother-in-law. Now, Li Yuanfang is grinning, with an expression of admiration, um, even a little fanaticism, looking at the heroic Li Sanniang, my mother-in-law, with the sword unsheathed. "Hmm who else wants to take action?" I let go of the hand holding the handle of the knife angrily, with a calm and calm expression on my face, as if my mother-in-law had already become accustomed to the series of actions she had just done. "You, you don't want your life? How dare you attack our noble Khan." One of them fell on the table next to him, and the big Hu man, covered in wine, roared loudly. "Idiot." I shook my head. "Yuanfang, let them come in and capture these idiots." Also, Khan, do you think I am an idiot or a weakling? If the Tongyehu Khan of the Western Turks really dares to venture into my territory, I will immediately use this guy to make kebabs and drink with him on the spot. "Promise" After Li Yuanfang loudly agreed, he picked up the whistle hanging on his wrist and blew it. After only a few breaths, the two tables of guests in the hotel suddenly stood up and rushed towards the same person who was still on the ground. The unlucky man was struggling, and after a few breaths, a dozen strong men dressed as coachmen and handymen rushed in from the door. They wielded sharp horizontal knives, making everyone in the restaurant feel as if they were immersed in the most powerful force. In the harsh winter, even a blazing red iron stove cannot stop the cold chill. "Youyou, who are you?" The so-called Turkic Khan stared at me with his eyes fixed on me. He was both shocked and terrified because the blade on his neck was irritating his throat. Goosebumps everywhere have already stood up. "You don't need to know now, but you will definitely know after a while." I walked up to this guy with a smile, curled my lips contemptuously, and then said to Yaoguang girl with a smile. "Madam, put down the knife quickly. It's not good to fight around." Yaoguang curled her lips, but still sheathed the knife obediently and stood beside me. He looked at the so-called Turkic Khan relaxedly and contentedly, like a hunter looking at the wolf cub in front of him that had not lost its lanugo hair and had no lethality at all. When the Turkic Khan, who touched his neck with lingering fear, saw my mother-in-law clearly, he grinned and was speechless for a long time. I believe that he must be shocked as to why the women of the Chinese Empire are so fierce. Well, I also think that my mother-in-law is fierce. I believe that on this point, I have something in common with the people of the whole country. "Young Master, please let them go quickly, otherwise, the terrible anger of the evil Turks will come to this beautiful city." The old man Gedro bowed deeply to me, with a look of frustration on his face. I raised my finger and pointed to the second floor. Soon, there was a fake ticketThe guards pretending to be ordinary people escorted all the unlucky Turks to the second floor. Sitting in the position just now, looking at the Turks who were suppressed and kneeling on the ground, I asked the old man Gedro. "It's okay, old man, can you tell me now what happened? The Turks are another powerful nomadic nation that emerged in northern China after the Xiongnu, Xianbei, and Rouran. The ancestors of the Turks first moved around in this century The upper reaches of the Nisei River are a tribal alliance composed of nine surnames. The only ones who can interact with the Persians are the Western Turks, who were originally the Western Turks. Meng Khan's younger brother Shi Dianmi, then known as Mohedu Yehu, was ordered to command 100,000 troops to conquer the Western Regions shortly after the establishment of the Turkic Khanate. In about ten years, Shi Dianmi not only conquered the north and south of the Tianshan Mountains, but also conquered the Western Regions. As well as the Amu Darya and Syr Darya rivers, and established contact with the Eastern Roman Empire, Shi Dianmi was named the Khan of the West and was in charge of the territory from the west of Yiwu (today's Hami, Xinjiang) to the eastern border of Persia. The Khan's Yazhang was located in the north of Jinshaling (today's Jimsar territory) in summer, also known as Beiting; in winter it was located in Yingsha River (today's Bayinbuluke grassland), also called Nanting. There were many ethnic groups in the Turkic Khanate. In 576 AD, Shi Dianmi died, and his son Tijue succeeded to the throne. After the establishment of the Sui Dynasty, the Turkic Khanate was roughly bounded by the Great Wall and was defeated by the Sui Dynasty. After twenty years of civil war, the Khanate was divided into two parts: the Eastern Turks and the Western Turks. To the east of the Altai Mountains and the Tianshan Mountains were the forces of Sabolo Khan, which belonged to the East Turkic Khanate; to the west were the forces of Datou Khan, which belonged to the Western Turks. Khanate. Datou Khan once unified the east and west. In the last years of Emperor Kaihuang's reign, Datou's attack on the Sui Dynasty failed. Later, Datou's grandson Daman was appointed as Chuluoke. Khan. Chuluo Khan returned to the Sui Dynasty, and Shekui was appointed as the Great Khan of the Western Turks. The territory of Shekui ranged from Yumen Pass in the east to the Caspian Sea in the west, and the Yazhang was located in the north of Qiuci Mountain (today's Bayinbuluk Grassland). Southwest). After Shekui died, his younger brother became Tongyehu Khan. He conquered the east and west, ruled the Western Region, and moved Yazhang to Qianquan (today's Kyrgyzstan) in the north of Suiye. The rulers of various places in the Western Regions were canonized as "Qi Lifa", and a Turkic noble was sent to Tutun to guard the area, command the army, collect taxes, etc. During the period when the Sui Dynasty was strong, although the Western Turks actually controlled the countries in the Western Regions, , still did not dare to force these countries to be at odds with the Sui Dynasty. After Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty came to the throne, he sent his imperial censor Wei Jie and Sili to engage in Du Xingman's envoy to the Western Regions. At the same time, he sent Pei Ju to Zhangye to contact the merchants from the Western Regions. After that, more than 30 countries from the Western Regions paid tribute to the Sui Dynasty. In order to receive the envoys from the Western Regions, the Sui Dynasty also set up a "Western Region Captain". In the late Sui Dynasty, the Turks Naturally, the control over the Western Region is getting stronger and stronger, and there are quite a few conflicts with the Persians for territorial interests. And Persia is naturally not the ancient Persian empire before BC, but the Sasanian Persia, which was the last pre-Islamic empire. The Persian Empire began in 224 AD and ended in 615 AD. The residents of the Sasanian Dynasty called the Sassanid Dynasty Elamshahr or Elam. The Parthian Empire, one of the two major powers in Europe, coexisted with the Roman Empire and the subsequent Byzantine Empire for more than four hundred years. Ardashir I founded the Sasanian dynasty. The Sasanian dynasty ruled until the Arab Empire invaded and Yisid III was forced to flee. The territory during the rule of the Sassanid Dynasty included present-day Iran, Afghanistan, Iraq, Syria, the Caucasus, southwestern Central Asia, parts of Turkey, parts of the coast of the Arabian Peninsula, the Persian Gulf region, southwestern Pakistan, and its control even extended to India. However, although Persia is still strong today, it is like an old man in his dying years. Although he can still wear armor and hold a sword and shield, he will soon be pushed into history by Muhammad and his followers. In the river, there was no trace. At the beginning of the great cause, Byzantine Emperor Maurice was overthrown and killed by Phocas. King Khosrow II of Persia used the murder of his benefactor as an excuse to invade. The killing of Maurice triggered a domestic civil war, which caused the death of Khosrow II. The invasion met no significant resistance. The Sasanian Dynasty systematically suppressed the Byzantine Empire's fortresses in Medapotamia and Armenia, kicking off their unprecedented aggression. The Persians quickly conquered Syria and captured Antioch in the seventh year of the Great Cause. In the ninth year of the Great Cause, the Byzantine Emperor Heraclius personally led the army to counterattack. They were defeated by the Persian generals Shahbalaz and Shaheen outside the city of Antioch. The Persian army was even more invincible. Jerusalem and Alexandria were successively defeated. It fell within a few years, and all of Egypt fell into the hands of the Sassanid dynasty. At this time, the population of the Sasanian Empire reached its peak of 19.7 million people. The ideal of the Sassanid Dynasty to restore the Achaemenid Empire's territory was easily achieved. At the same time, Persian art, music and architecture were flourishing, and the Byzantine Empire was facing the crisis of national collapse. Volume 1 Chapter 643 Northern Khans from Western Turks Khosrow II was superficially successful, but his successive campaigns exhausted the Sasanian dynasty's funds and military strength. In order to replenish the treasury, Khosrow II imposed heavy taxes on his people. Roman Emperor Heraclius saw the opportunity and mobilized the only resources of the empire to form an army to fight back. In the past few years, Heraclius defeated the Persians in Asia Minor and the Caucasus, plundered the Zoroastrian temple of Takht Suleiman, and won the support of the Khazars and Western Turks. The Western Turks also began to attack Persia. In addition to the powerful enemies outside Persia, what they did not expect was that this brother Muhammad was waving the Koran, eroding and assimilating a large number of Persians. The strength of the Western Turks caused the Persians to suffer repeated setbacks and lost many troops. The territory in Central Asia was devoured alive by the Western Turks. However, the center of gravity of the Western Turks was not Central and Western Asia. Otherwise, with the fighting power of the Persians, in front of the Turks, they would not be able to hold on for long and they would be wiped out. This old man, Gedro, was a famous singer in Persia. However, when his hometown was occupied by the Turks, he decided to go to peaceful China with his son who was a businessman. However, he was unwilling to be lonely, so in Chang'an After staying for a while, he became bored and went to this restaurant to sing. Just now, the Turkic guy thought his singing was very beautiful and asked him to sing. Naturally, he didn't have a good impression of the Turks, so he pretended to be sick and refused. As a result, when he was singing for others, he happened to be sang by this guy. The Turkic Tutun heard this, and the scene I just saw happened. "That's it" I nodded and my eyes fell on the Turkic Khan. This guy was kneeling on the floor, his eyes moving back and forth between the old Persian man and me. "Are you the Khan of the Western Turkic Khanate?" I looked at the Turkic Khan and asked curiously. When I listened to the old man speak just now, I remembered that the Turkic people did have many khans, but they were all small khans. The ancient North Asian nomadic peoples Rouran, Turk, Tuguhun, Tiele Uihe, Gaochang Uighur, Tiele The supreme rulers of the khanates established by the Han Dynasty, Khitan, Mongolia, etc. were all called khans. Initially, this title was the honorific title given to the leader by the general members of the tribe. In Xianbei language, it was called "Kehan", which originally meant "god" and "god". The title of Khan as the leader of a country first began in 402 AD when Shechuan, the leader of Rouran, unified Mobei and called himself Qiudoufa Khan. There are different sizes of Turkic "Khans". The supreme head of state is called "Khan" (aTa), also known as "Great Khan". "Khan" can ennoble his children as "little khans". Although the title given to a disciple is one long, it is different from that of the vassal state. I just don’t know which little khan this guy in front of me is. To be honest, the Turks have a lot of little khans. There are six little khans in the Eastern Turks alone, and it is said that there are almost ten in the Western Turks. Little Khan. This guy struggled to raise his head, as if to maintain his courage and pride as a Turk. "Of course, I am Ashnarjin, the seventh son of Shekui Khan, the northernmost khan of the Great Turkic Khanate." "Ashnarjin?" Ashina is the Turkic Khan's son. The surname means pale wolf eyes. Most Ashinas have the racial characteristics of broad faces and blue eyes. As for this guy, his eyes are indeed green, but his face looks a bit fat no matter how you look at it, which presumably means a broad face. No matter how you look at it, he looks like an idiot with a swollen face. You really can’t see how this guy has the vigor and ferocity of a wolf. "Yes, I came to see your emperor on the orders of the Great Khan Tongyehu, the greatest leader of the Great Turkic Khanate, who is rich all over the world and has traveled all over the world with iron hooves." This guy saw that this young master was confused. With an expression on his face, he curled his lips with a very disdainful expression, and then continued arrogantly. "Meet me? Well, meet our emperor?" I almost let it slip. The guy nodded proudly, then glanced at the men around him who were being restrained and unable to move, and threatened with some disgrace: "So, you'd better let Ben Khan go. Well, Ben Khan was humiliated, but Leave it alone, otherwise, if your emperor finds out" "What will happen if he finds out?" Before I could reply, my mother-in-law, Yao Guang, asked with excitement what I was thinking, "We are just a couple." They are of the same mind, even their curious thoughts are exactly the same. "Humph, do you Han people think that the millions of cavalry from my Great Turkic Khanate can't ride in Guanzhong?" This guy glanced at my mother-in-law with lingering fear, and then continued to threaten me fiercely. “Well, the punches and kicks by my mother-in-law just now seemed to make him feel guilty. Maybe he thought that I, a civilized person, would be more talkative. Hearing this, the old Persian's face became paler and paler, almost matching the color of his beard and hair. I gently patted the old man's shoulder and looked at this guy with a smile. "Tong Yehu asked you to threaten me, China?" "You don't need to know." Ashnar Jin stiffened his neck and looked very tough. This young master almost laughed out loud at this sight.Children are so innocent. "Li Yuanfang, tell this northern khan of the Great Turkic Khanate who I am." I tilted my head at Li Yuanfang, and then I saw with great interest that this guy was first confused, then shocked, and then, like A hippopotamus was about to be strangled, its eyes and mouth stretched to the extreme. "You, are you the noble Emperor of the Chinese Empire?" The old Persian man was also dumbfounded. He looked at me directly and stammered after a long while. After I nodded slightly to the old man, my eyes fell on Ashnarjin. "What do you think will happen if I know this news?" Although I was still smiling, very cordial and kind, I could see the guy Ashnarjin sweating on his face. Of course, I did not forget to flatter my mother-in-law. He turned his head and looked at Yaoguang girl. "This woman who has taken care of your guards is my wife, Her Royal Highness the Queen of the Chinese Empire. After rolling his eyes for a long time, Ashnarjin opened his mouth and showed a rather ugly smile: "It turns out that she is the heroine who defeated the first warrior of the Eastern Turks. No wonder, Ashnar is not unjust for losing at your hands. "Well, he also knows how to put gold on his face. It seems that this guy is thick-skinned and a bit cunning. He is indeed a good envoy material. "I have been resting for the past two days and haven't gone to work, so I don't know that this guy has arrived. Chang'an is not surprised either. "Since it is such a small matter, forget it. Old Man Gedro, please go back and rest. Someone, come and tell the shopkeeper that you have to make things difficult for Old Man Gedro, otherwise he will not be able to stay in Chang'an City." Do good business. " Old Man Gedró stepped back slowly with a grateful look on his face. I turned around and my eyes fell on Ashnarjin. I saw that this guy was feeling nervous and looked at him with fear. I seem to be afraid that this young master will suddenly jump forward and kill him with a knife. However, although I know that he is pretending, it also shows that he is very honorable. Besides, such a big deal, if this young master doesn't do it today. If you come forward, maybe nothing will happen. “How about you pay for the damage to this restaurant? Just discount it by one hundred guan. As for the old man, how about giving him 50 guan as an apology? "After I slowly walked up to him, I said calmly. "Well, you have made mistakes now, and you are willing to pay these compensations. "This guy was very sensible and nodded. "I waved my hand, and the group of disguised men released their hands one after another, allowing Ashnarjin's men to gain room for movement. However, these guys did not dare to behave like just now. Normally arrogant, he squatted behind Ashina Erjin's butt with a depressed look on his face. He took the delicate hand of Yaoguang girl Bai Yu and walked towards the outside of the private room. Ashnarjin couldn't help but shout: "His Majesty the Emperor of the Central Plains, Ashnarjin has been ordered by my Great Khan to come and have a look" I paused at the door of the private room and turned back. He came back and waved his hand to Ashnarjin, "If you want to see me, you should follow the rules of my Chinese Empire. In addition, please restrain yourself in our Chang'an City. Fortunately, I met you today. Otherwise, if you fell into the hands of those patrol police or the Imperial Guard patrols, you might be able to escape unscathed. However, your These subordinates may have to stay in prison for three to five years before they can be released. Understand? "Ignoring this guy anymore, I took my mother-in-law's hand and strode out. But Yaoguang girl was in a good mood, humming a song, as happy as Bai Ling walking among the cherry trees. "Why is my wife so happy? " "Because I was very happy today. Not only did I enjoy a delicious meal with my husband, enjoy a very refreshing song and dance, but I also dealt with those few Turkic barbarians who didn't open their eyes. Yaoguang girl said with a smile, her thick eyelashes were curved into a cute arc, her pretty face, her cheeks were slightly red, and her red lips looked even more gorgeous and seductive. "But madam, don't take action so quickly next time, okay?" My husband is not a helpless nerd. "My young master tightened his grip on Yao Guang's hand and said with a smile. Yao Guang's sister smiled coquettishly and did not answer, but the look in her eyes meant that even if my aunt gave you two hands, you would not be faster than me. Not only Full of contempt, but also a bit of teasing and provocation, what a tragedy. Being looked down upon by his mother-in-law, I could only walk out of the lobby of the restaurant with a depressed look. At this moment, the snow seemed to be getting bigger again. The confused heavy snow fell on my face, bringing a slight chill, which made me, who had just walked out of the restaurant and was feeling hot, feel clear. "It's been raining all day and night, right?" "Looking at the road where the sanitation cleaner was struggling to shovel the foot-thick snow to the side of the road, I couldn't help but frown. Volume 1 Chapter 644 Imperial Army Disaster Relief and Rescue "Yes, the snow this year is really heavy. It's a pity that Ziye and Zi are still young, otherwise, I can take them out to build snowmen." Yaoguang girl looked at the snowflakes flying in the sky and Chang'an covered in silver. The city's pavilions and pavilions can't help but feel a little pity. "Day and night, the snow in Chang'an was more than a foot thick, and it was probably even worse in other places." I frowned more and more. Only then did Yao Guang come back to his senses and couldn't help but become a little nervous. "Yes, the houses of ordinary people are not as strong as those in Chang'an." "Madam, I'm afraid I have to" I said apologetically to Sister Yaoguang. "What are you talking about, husband? Am I the kind of person who doesn't even care about your husband's great cause for her own sake?" Yaoguang girl smiled sweetly, held my hand back, and nodded encouragingly at me. "Husband, just go and do your work. I have a concubine at home. When my husband is not busy, we will have plenty of time to be together, right?" You." Watching Yao Guang disappear on horseback into the wind and snow surrounded by several guards, I turned around and yelled at Li Yuanfang: "Yuanfang, send someone to notify the guard on duty. The officials immediately mobilized for me to understand the heavy snow situation in various places as quickly as possible. In addition, I first went out of the city to check the situation in the west of the city. "Snow, heavy snow, it is really annoying to have the first snow, outside the city. The farm has indeed collapsed, although not much, but the heavy snowfall not only covers Chang'an, but news has come from as far away as Tongguan, where there has also been an unprecedented heavy snowfall. In the north, there was no heavy snowfall in Yan'an County, but in Hancheng County, people's houses were even buried in the snow. Fortunately, although Hancheng County is in the center of the heavy snowfall, most of the houses there were built only after I took office, and are mostly brick-concrete structures. Therefore, the disaster there is not serious, but the serious one. Guanzhong and surrounding areas. "At present, in Chang'an and surrounding areas alone, more than 1,700 houses have been damaged, and statistical information from five counties has not yet arrived. It is estimated that the number of damaged houses will exceed 2,000." Du Ruhui He frowned, feeling a little sad. "However, fortunately it was snow, not rain or other disasters. Otherwise, it would have been a disaster on such a large scale, let alone." Wei Yunqi said with thick eyebrows raised. "Yes, if there is more snow in farmland in winter, the threat of spring drought can be greatly reduced." I nodded. "Everyone already knows the current situation." "This is just one day's news. I don't know if it will continue." Yang Gongren raised his eyes and looked outside the house, where the snowflakes were still falling slowly. . "This is a test, a test that God gave me to the Chinese Empire." I nodded. "How is the disaster relief situation in various places?" Fang Xuanling replied immediately. "Your Majesty, all counties and counties have obeyed His Majesty's decree and sent patrol police and staff to various places for inspection and disaster relief. Grain management stations in various places have distributed food to the victims in accordance with regulations. In addition, the garrison has also been mobilized. However, The number of tents and bedding is still not enough. We can only transfer them from Chang'an, Hancheng, and Yan'an. However, the concrete straight road is now covered with heavy snow, so" I tapped my fingers lightly on the table. Without raising his head, he stared at the map hanging in the hall and asked lightly: "Which places are inaccessible?" "Your Majesty, according to the information currently obtained, the cement in the Jingzhao area of ??Chang'an, as well as Shangjun, Fengyi County, and Fufeng County The straight road is affected by heavy snow, making it difficult to pass." Wei Yunqi picked up the pointer and pointed to several areas on the map. "If we use manpower to remove snow, how long will it take to get the main line through?" I frowned and asked. "Your Majesty, the main line from Tongguan to Fufeng County alone requires nearly 100,000 people to ensure the smooth flow of the road. If we want to keep the disaster-stricken areas within the territory connected and accessible, at least 200,000 people will be needed. person times." Fang Xuanling, a math superman, came up with the answer as quickly as possible. "Even so, the post train can only move at half the speed of the past." "Well, apart from the heavy snow in Guanzhong, what is the situation in Henan and Shanxi?" "Your Majesty, the same is true in the northwest of Henan. Covered by heavy snow, I am afraid that the impact will not be less than that in Guanzhong. Although there is snow in Shanxi, it is not heavy." Du Ruhui, the director of the General Intelligence Bureau, immediately responded, "That is to say, at least within half a month. Our Tongguan is empty, and Wang Shichong can't do anything to us, right?" I stood up and walked to the Guanzhong sand table next to me and looked at it carefully. Wei Yunqi smiled and patted the frame of the sand table and said with a smile: "Yes, winter clothes are difficult to make, and today's snow disaster is beyond people's expectations. I am afraid that Wang Shichong himself is so exhausted at this time, how can he still have the energy to look for it?" Our trouble is that he should be worried about us taking action now. After all, weMost of the soldiers have put on cotton winter clothes. " "Last year, our trial planting in the West Qin and Hexi areas had a good response. In addition, this year we planted nearly 200,000 acres of cotton fields and achieved a bumper harvest, which is worthy of supplying the military. Fortunately, otherwise, such a cold winter would be difficult. " Fang Xuanling looked at the sand table and nodded. "Well, there are nearly 150,000 sets of winter clothes bought from shopping. Although most of them are old and not as warm as the winter clothes made of cotton, but if they can be given to those who suffered from the disaster, "Unfortunately, the only thing we lack now is time." Du Ruhui said with a gloomy face: "Your Majesty, do you want to conscript the people to clear the roads?" "It is not possible to conscript the people. Your Majesty has already issued a decree prohibiting corvee service. If we conscript the people at this time, He will definitely be criticized." Wei Zheng, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said this, making everyone who wanted to agree with Du Ruhui's point of view dumbfounded. "If it is not feasible to recruit corvees, Your Majesty, can you recruit refugees?" Wei Yunqi quickly came up with an idea. "Of course, wages must be paid." "There are not many refugees who have not yet joined the workforce. If they want to recruit a large number of people, will those business groups agree?" Fang Xuanling stroked his brow and asked with some uncertainty. road. "This is a national crisis, and it is not allowed to conscript workers. What's more, the court will pay those workers wages. Think about it, it shouldn't be a big problem, right?" Wei Yunqi was also a little worried, but he still found a way to continue. Make up for the omissions in this policy. "At this stage, it is best not to do this. If workers from various chambers of commerce are forcibly recruited, then what is the difference between today's empire and the past dynasties?" I shook my head. "It's still the same, Li Yuanfang." "Your Majesty, I'm here. What are your orders?" Li Yuanfang, who was waiting behind me, strode over and said respectfully, "Tell the workshops and enterprises under my command in the snow disaster-stricken areas that due to the snow disaster, Stop work for three days, and then tell them to help clean the roads in various counties to keep traffic flowing. " "No," Li Yuanfang hesitated for a moment, but then quickly walked out of the hall after agreeing loudly. . "Your Majesty" The eyes of Wei Zheng and others fell on me, and they were very moved. I couldn't help but grinned and said with a wry smile: "I am the emperor of China, how can I not lead by example? Tomorrow, we will have to rely on the Propaganda Department to flatter me and flatter me. Only in this way can we make more obedient industrial and commercial people , are willing to take the initiative to serve the country. " "That's natural." All these guys grinned happily. In addition to the industrial and mining enterprises in which I have joint ventures with major trading companies, there are nearly 70,000 people working in the workshops and enterprises under my control. Even if no more than half of the factories and enterprises are located in the snow disaster area, tens of thousands of people can stand on the road to remove snow. "However, the people sent by Guangzhen are not worth it." I shook my head in amusement and said. Then he turned his head sideways and winked at this guy. "Your Majesty, don't worry, I will also let the servants do their best." Li Xuanba became more enlightened at this moment. However, it's not a loss, the young master winked at this guy and made his eyes sore. Others also volunteered to stand up, and each and every one of them was eager to let their servants stand up to do their best. "Okay, okay, I accept the good intentions of all my ministers and workers. Just do it according to your actual situation." After I waved my hand, my eyes fell on Yang Gongren's head. "The garrisons stationed in various places have to help the local people with disaster relief. They can't move. However, our army in Chang'an, as well as the army in Tongguan and Fufeng County, can also mobilize some people." "This Zhangzhou Guan Nai is my gate in Guanzhong, so we must not make any mistakes. If we have to transfer, I think it will be enough to transfer two security divisions." Wei Yunqi saw my young master's expression and knew that since I said it, then. That won't change. Besides, mobilizing the army for disaster relief will have a great benefit to the stability and unity of the empire. "Two divisions can also be deployed from the edge of Fufeng County. In addition, the security division from Beidi County can also be deployed to the north of Jingzhao." Yang Gongren looked at the map and gave his own opinion. "Well, in addition, the newly formed 31st Army stationed in the suburbs of Chang'an was sent to the Eastern Front, and the, um, 55th Guards Army was sent to the Eastern Front" The 55th Guards Army was ordered to surrender by this young master. The 30th Army was originally established as a security force. Now, because it has been downgraded, the 55th Army, from top to bottom, is gritting its teeth and holding back a lot of energy, just thinking about achieving results. , return to the New Army series as soon as possible. "I think it's okay. In this way, at least the transportation in the disaster-stricken areas can be guaranteed. In this way, the materials stationed in Chang'an, Yan'an, Hancheng and other places can be delivered to the victims." Wei Yun Qi nodded with deep understanding and smiled. Volume One, Chapter 645: Knowing Shame and Being Courageous "Wei Qing, immediately send inspection prosecutors to the disaster-stricken areas. If there are any violations of laws and regulations, they will be tried on the spot and sentenced on the spot. We must let the people know that I, as well as the court, are on their side. "Your Majesty is wise, I will go and prepare now." Wei Zheng became energetic, bowed deeply to me, and hurried out of the hall door. "Dear gentlemen, please remember my words. I don't want to see a single family lose their home and become homeless due to the disaster. Their collapsed houses can be rebuilt by the court first. When the time comes, they will be divided into ten to twenty installments. I will repay the money to the court every year." "As for the food for the disaster relief, it is free of charge, and the bedding for the disaster relief is also free of charge." I counted it on my fingers. Glancing at the civil and military ministers present, my voice suddenly turned cold. "I want to save the people from the fire and water. If anyone dares to cause trouble, then I will let him taste the joy of the fire and water." "Promise" Dozens of civil and military ministers agreed in unison. In the next ten days, the people, officials, and troops in the entire Changguan and Guanzhong areas were mobilized. Although snowflakes still fell from time to time, every road leading to the counties and counties was cleaned by those soldiers, industrial and commercial people Obtained from Jingjing, ensuring smooth traffic. Bags of rice grains, pieces of winter clothes, and beds of quilts were delivered to the people affected by the disaster. On the second day after the patrol prosecutors were dispatched, seventeen businessmen and gentry who wanted to take advantage of the country's distressed wealth were put on trial. Not only were they ordered to return all the dirty money, but they were also sentenced to a minimum of 50 guan and a maximum of 1,000 guan. The fines vary, and any businessman who dares to speculate like this will be sentenced to ten years of labor reform, as well as the boss and shopkeeper, the principal sent by the gentry family, and the elder or patriarch of the gentry family. Although it was not a death sentence, the fact that these delicate merchants and gentry were thrown into labor reform made them even more desperate. Think about it, how many ten years can a life last? ??Especially for such a severe punishment and being ordered to have a public trial. It was so bad that they were despised and scolded by their neighbors far away. I am afraid that these guys will not be much better than dead in the future. Newspapers and magazines from all over the country have continuously reported on the outstanding contributions made by this great and noble emperor in the disaster relief process, and also praised those outstanding soldiers who did not complain about suffering or tiredness when they rescued the country and the people. deeds. When the disaster relief was completed, there were only 37 people who were crushed to death due to the collapse of their houses, and more than 750 injured people who were still being treated. Not a single household in each county has fled, nor has it been necessary to sell its property or fields to survive the cold winter. In comparison, Henan under Wang Shichong's rule was much worse. According to intelligence, more than 3,500 houses collapsed in Henan during the snowstorm, and more than 2,000 people fled their homes. . And out of the more than 2,000 households, more than 1,700 households have entered Guanzhong. There is no way. Nowadays, the common people in the world know that life in Guanzhong is the most peaceful and worry-free. The Chinese Empire not only does not exploit the common people harshly, but also vigorously supports the common people. Therefore, except for some who seek refuge with relatives, , most of them gritted their teeth and took this opportunity to escape into the pass. "Wang Shichong didn't do much to stop this. Perhaps in his opinion, the people who fled into Guanzhong would eventually come back. It's a pity that it's not the time to go back yet. Maybe this possibility will not happen until I take over Wang Shichong's territory. The significance of this disaster relief is not limited to this. It can be said that it is precisely because of this disaster relief that the principle that the army must participate in disaster relief and relief has been established. In addition, my son's actions have also led a large number of merchants and gentry to join in free assistance. Although he did not receive any substantial rewards in the industry, he has greatly won the reputation of the people. This is extremely useful for merchants. However, this time, only a few merchants responded in time, and those who were hesitant and finally lost this opportunity to show their faces were filled with hatred, and they all looked like It is really dumbfounding to see Guanzhong being hit by another disaster. ? And the activities to aid the victims launched by newspapers and magazines in Chang'an and other places collected nearly 500,000 yuan of money and silk. Although I only invested less than 100,000 guan, with the remaining money, I added a bonus of 1.1 million guan and ordered to inject capital into the Guanzhong Chamber of Commerce, accounting for 3% of the shares. And a Royal Disaster Relief Foundation was established to organize and manage the disaster relief funds of these well-wishers. Not only did the houses renovated by the common people not require loans from the court as I thought before, but they only needed to pay hundreds of millions. With 50% of the capital, you can live in a newly built brick and concrete house. In addition, all the financial information of the Royal Disaster Relief Foundation will be disclosed to the world in a column in newspapers every quarter, allowing those who donate money to see that their money is not being used to enrich others' pockets, but is being used for personal gain. to put into operation and improve?Proportionate support to the people affected by the disaster. This move has greatly reduced the burden on these disaster-stricken people. And it made people all over the world praise him endlessly. Even many literati, at this moment, jumped to the south and sang praises. Even the old man Kong Yingda jumped out to flatter him in the newspaper, saying that the current rule of the Chinese Empire is simply like the rule of saints. Blow it, keep blowing it, but the more you do it, the better it will be for the rule of the country. There are benefits. And the common people gradually have more respect and awe for the country, the court, and the army. Especially those troops stationed in various places are on the front line of rescue and disaster relief. In order to rescue the residents who were affected by the disaster, they even went to more than 100 people. Half of the soldiers in the garrison suffered from frostbite. However, fortunately, the rescue was timely and the soldiers were well-equipped to keep out the cold. Even so, more than 170 soldiers were still in the hospital due to frostbite. "According to the order I signed, all soldiers who participated in disaster relief received notification awards, and those who made outstanding contributions to disaster relief were awarded first-class merit medals. In addition, more than three garrison groups received collective third-class merit awards. The original 30th Army, which was demoted to the 55th Guards Army, rushed to the forefront many times during this disaster relief and rescue operation. It can be said that they did it desperately and handed over a share of Quite a satisfactory answer. Everyone, including senior military officials, and ordinary soldiers are on the front line of emergency rescue and disaster relief. ??This young master is very moved, and at the same time, he is also proud of him. Only when he knows his shame and then becomes brave can he become a soldier of our Chinese Empire. "Your Majesty, I am more and more fortunate to be able to follow you." Looking at the newspapers and periodicals in his hand that were full of passion and praise, Wei Yunqi looked excited and a little proud. Yes, even if Even when the previous dynasty was at its strongest, it could not achieve such a perfect solution even when it suffered disasters. More importantly, the garrison can become a powerful tool for disaster relief and emergency rescue, and help the court win the hearts of the people. This is something no one has thought of in the past. "Mobilizing a large number of troops is not to march and fight, but to relieve the worries of the people of the world. This is still their responsibility and obligation. Originally, I was worried that the soldiers would not understand. Now it seems that I am overthinking it." I also smiled with emotion. Wei Yunqi shook his head. "That's because your Majesty has done a good job in the political work system you have established. In the past, I thought that your Majesty did this rather unnecessary, but now, I understand that the army understands the value of its existence and its responsibilities. Only by fulfilling our obligations can we resolutely become the backbone of the country Not only Wei Yunqi, many people do not understand and do not think that my son’s actions can be of any benefit. Some people even think that this is unnecessary. In some people’s opinion, In his eyes, the army should not be ideological, only in this way can it obey the leadership of the court. But I insist and continue to promote the staff, political commissars and military police to become an integral part of the army today. It is a piece of iron, and it is an iron plate that is completely loyal to the empire. While talking to Wei Yunqi, a report came from outside, the envoy of the Western Turkic Khanate, the northern Khan of the Western Turkic Khanate, Ashnar. After I agreed, I saw Ashnarjin walking into the hall excitedly, and then gave me a deep salute: "O Shinarjin, the Khan of the northern Turkic Khanate, I wish you the best." We, the Great Khan, have ordered us to come to see the Emperor of the Central Plains. " "I'm afraid Khan is too anxious to wait. "Seeing the awkward expression on this guy's face when he saw me, I couldn't help laughing, and smiled gently at this guy. Of course, at this time, it is natural to maintain the reserve and pride of a generation of emperors. This The guy laughed twice, and then presented the certificate of credence and the gift list very respectfully. The guard next to him took it and looked at it, and then handed it to Wei Yunqi who stepped forward. One hundred Dawan mares, ten stallions, ten Persian swords, ten thousand catties of copper, ten carts of spices This gift is not light. "After Wei Yunqi took it, he looked at it and clicked his tongue. "Well, what I care about most are those Dawan mares and stallions. Now, I am vigorously promoting horse breeding. On the contrary, ordinary The horses have now been moved to the Western Qin area for breeding and grazing, and the Dawan horses obtained previously are still herded in the valleys of Hancheng County. Although they are carefully taken care of by the Dawan herdsmen, the number is still low so far. There are not more than 70 horses. Now, the Western Turks have really given me a great gift. With these 100 mares and ten stallions, I believe that in less than ten years, I will be able to ride in China. Within the empire, a real Dawan horse population has been formed that can reproduce naturally. And Hancheng horses are now also concentrated in the valleys of Hancheng County. Well, this kind of horse industry has become the best in my mind. Heavy cavalry horses, and now, at a huge price, the total number of Hancheng horses purchased from the Eastern Turks has exceeded 5,000. Volume 1, Chapter 646: Does Your Majesty want to reap the benefits? In addition to the approximately 1,500 male horses selected to be incorporated into the Guards Cavalry Division, other Hancheng horses are working hard to conceive and give birth to babies. From last year to this year alone, the number of new foals born reached 1,300, and the number of survivors reached 1,000. The reason for such a high survival rate is that I have sent a large number of manpower. Now, there are more than 70 people following the Dawan herdsmen, and Da Congdu has sent them to raise Hancheng horses. field. "Such a gift, I think, Tongyehu Khan didn't just ask you to come here to show the friendship between the Turkic Khan and me, China?" I walked forward slowly and looked at the beautiful Persian curves with dark patterns. The knife is definitely made of typical Damascus steel. "In addition to the letter of credence, the great Khan also ordered me to present this letter to His Majesty the Emperor." Ashnarjin was very sensible and stopped murmuring and took out a letter from his arms. The letter was handed to Li Yuanfang, who was standing next to me. Li Yuanfang looked at it first, then opened the envelope, took out the letter paper, looked at it, and then handed it to me. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: and looking at the Chinese characters that are quite satisfactory, I can’t help but grin. It seems that the Western Turks are still reluctant to part with the rich Central Plains. Otherwise, how could there be a Han Chinese who could write such good calligraphy next to the Turkic Great Khan. "Are there us Han people serving in your Turkic Golden Tent?" I turned around and smiled at Ashnarjin and said. Ashnar Jin bowed respectfully: "Yes, the person who wrote this letter is the Han Chinese who served as Mei Lu in the Khan's Golden Tent. His talent and learning are very profound and he is highly respected by the Khan." Mei Lu, in the Turkic Khan Among the official positions in the country, they are equivalent to the third-rank provincial and ministerial officials in our Chinese empire. "I see, it's good, good. Being able to serve as Mei Lu in the golden tent of the Turkic Great Khan shows the heart of Tong Yehu Khan" I smiled and continued to read the letter. Although his face was calm, there was a huge wave in his heart. After reading it for a long time, I handed the letter to Li Yuanfang and looked deeply at Ashnarjin. "Is this the reason why your Tong Yehu Khan sent you as his envoy?" After saying a few more useless words to this guy, this guy is quite tight-lipped and talks eloquently about Turkic customs, but once When asked about serious matters, this guy started to be perfunctory, or said that the letter had already made it completely clear and he had nothing to say. I can only ask him to step back first and wait for the news. Naturally, I will not make any conclusions or promises easily for such a big event. At this moment, Wei Yunqi, who finally read the content of the private message, couldn't help but stare in a daze with a moved expression. "Your Majesty, the Western Turks actually want to unite with us to deal with Chuluo Khan?" Wei Yunqi touched his chin and read the contents of the letter. After making sure that he was not dazzled, he couldn't help but take a deep breath. "It seems that Chuluo Khan is seriously ill. I'm afraid the Eastern Turks are going to be in chaos." "I didn't expect it to come so soon. I also hope that this day will come later." I nodded and sighed. He said with a breath. It’s been almost a month since we received the news that Chuluo Khan is seriously ill. I’m afraid this guy won’t be able to hold on for too long even if he wants to. Unexpectedly, this guy Tong Yehu is quite smart, and he actually wants to take advantage of this opportunity to attack his blood brothers, and then, naturally, he wants to unify the grasslands and the desert. "Tong Yehu has the qualities to be a hero. Just from the fact that he is willing to join forces with me in China to target Luo Khan, we know his ambition." Wei Yunqi could not help but have a dark cloud on his brow. "Your Majesty, you have said before that the western part of the Western Region is now in a period of frequent wars. If it is true now, it will be very detrimental to China's business dealings." "Well, but Persia is not just ordinary. Moreover, the reason why the Western Turks attacked Persia was mainly because the Byzantine Emperor Chirac did not send many troops, but their eyes have never left the east. " Tong Ye Huke. Khan was both wise and brave, good at commanding and fighting, and led hundreds of thousands of people to control the strings. He joined Tiele in the north, resisted Persia in the west, and joined Bin in the south, dominating the Western Region. The royal court was moved to Qianquan in the north of Shiguo (today's Tashi in Central Asia is located in the area from North Kumarek to Merki). He awarded the kings of the Western Regions the title of "Jielifa" and sent a person from Tutun to each country to supervise and collect tribute. I rubbed my tight eyebrows. "Today, the Western Turks ruled by Tong Yehu have half a million people controlling strings, and their strength is even higher than that of the Eastern Turks. However, if he wants us to be cannon fodder, he is not qualified yet." Wei Yun raised his eyebrows and nodded: "Now our Chinese strategy is mainly to conquer the southeast. Now, neither the Western Turks nor the Eastern Turks are opponents that the Chinese Empire can defeat without using its full strength." " That's the truth, but I don't need to be afraid of them. It's just that I don't know if we can take advantage of such a good opportunity." "Could it be that your Majesty just wants to reap the benefits?"Wei Yunqi smiled and raised his eyebrows. "I would like to, but unfortunately, I don't know if I will have this opportunity. "After I smiled at this guy, I said with emotion. "Your Majesty, I think it doesn't matter whether we send troops or not. The important thing is that Tong Yehu wants to see us come up with a plan. attitude, an attitude that alienated the Eastern Turkic Khanate. "In the urgent cabinet meeting, Ma Sanbao had a sinister look on his face and smiled extremely treacherously. The white-faced boy with oily hair and powdery face looked like the translator next to the pig-headed team leader. No matter how he looked at it, he felt wretched. "Oh. ? Why did the Three Treasures say this? "I raised my eyebrows and asked with interest. "Your Majesty, do you think there is a border between us and the Eastern Turks? " Ma Sanbao asked with a smile. Yang Gongren shook his head and answered. "Between us and the Eastern Turks, we are separated by the Liangshidu, but it is the land of the Western Qin, bordering the Western Turks. " "Even if we take Liang Shidu, we still need to guard against Liu Wuzhou in the east. Therefore, if China wants to cooperate with the Western Turks to attack the East Turks, then we must first pacify Liang Shidu and Liu Wuzhou. You can move north with confidence. "Ma Sanbao stood in the hall and talked. "This guy has really become promising. "Sister Yaoguang, um, my mother-in-law, the majestic Queen of the Chinese Empire, the commander of the Fourth Field Army of the Chinese Empire, the first female general of the Chinese Empire, and the hussar general of the Shangzhu Kingdom of the Chinese Empire. " Well, No one dared to object to what I asked for. In other words, these guys looked at the two of us having fun with each other with dark faces. After all, Yao Guang’s achievements were not small, and she had made great achievements in the past Guanzhong pacification battle. With his own efforts, the southern part of Guanzhong was turned into a pot of porridge, which prevented the Sui Dynasty defenders in Guanzhong from advancing northward. It also played an extremely important role in pacifying the Guanzhong area in the shortest possible time. The reason is that among the important generals in the military, many of them were defeated by my mother-in-law. For example, General Qu Tutong was my mother-in-law’s defeated general on the battlefield. He was dealt with several times in a row, and he was in trouble. Disgraced. As for other people, let alone the military generals and those military and division commanders, they were all dealt with by my mother-in-law on the battlefield or in the competition field. , even Li Xuanba did not escape such a bad luck. Therefore, the civil servants were just watching the show, while the military ministers were all disgraced, and they had no nerve to jump out and object. The important ministers also know very well that objections are futile. Now, my daughter Nuye has finally turned half a year old. Yaoguang girl is as if she has escaped from the cage. She was already dressed and put on her clothes before she arrived early this morning. I pulled him up, and as a result, I am still a bit blind-eyed. Well, after the meeting is over, I must go to the lounge to catch up on some sleep. I don’t want to be the one who snores during the court meeting. As for the emperor who was despised by his ministers, Yaoguang sister, as a general of Shangzhu Kingdom, naturally has the responsibility and obligation to participate in such national events, so this girl also rushed over from the military camp, but in a hurry When she came over, the brand-new military uniform she had just put on looked a bit dusty. After asking, she found out that after this girl ran to the Fourth Army station, she happened to meet the Yaoguang girl who had not been able to practice her hands for a long time. My hands suddenly became itchy, and I picked out ten tough soldiers, making those guys run away with their heads covered, so they were stained with dust. I could only smile and express my appreciation for my wife's superior martial arts. "That's still not true. Because you trained your wife well? Otherwise, how could this kid be where he is today. "My young master shook Yao Guang's slender hand and smiled softly. "You just praise me, I won't thank you. "Yaoguang girl raised her brows proudly and said to me. "This is natural, who among us is following whom? " It's easy, because this guy Ma Sanbao woke everyone up. He made a careful analysis based on the actual situation and came to the conclusion, and this conclusion is definitely the best. " The Western Turks want to clean up their things. It’s not surprising that the Turks have this idea. Although the two sides share the same roots, they have many old grievances and even more new ones. One of the biggest contradictions is that the Eastern Turks have a complete monopoly on the spirits trade. The nomadic peoples, such as the Western Turks or Xueyantuo, were greedy and resentful as they watched the Eastern Turks obtain a large number of horses, cattle, sheep, and various materials from them, just in exchange for those A little bit of wine that makes you feel ecstatic and can warm your heart and body in the cold. I am very angry. Well, I have already felt the anger of the Western Turks. They have contacted us privately many times before. I hope that I can sell some spirits to the Western Turks. They are even willing to trade at a higher price than what we sell to the Eastern Turks Volume 1 Chapter 647: While others are thinking, these two brothers are defecating However, it failed because the East Turks were very vigilant, and under my master’s suggestion, the East Turks intercepted the caravan sent by the West Turks, and all the horses used for trade disappeared in the East Turks. In the pocket, but the East Turks naturally denied the news, and also accused the West Turks of not contacting the manufacturers privately, but because of compliance with business ethics, they used them as a second-tier middleman. The reason why I want to do this is of course to sow discord between the East Turks and the surrounding ethnic groups. I hope they can fight for some benefit. Naturally, I let the East Turks deal with the West Turks and deepen their mutual relations. The hatred between the two countries is definitely a favorable event for the Chinese nation. The Western Turks, who had repeatedly destroyed the wine and horse trade by the East Turks, were very angry about this. After all, the Western Turks now have a slight advantage compared to the East Turks in terms of strength. The upper hand, however, in order to obtain fine wine, they had to use the contributions obtained from the countries in the Western Regions to make up for the shortfall in purchasing spirits. Although Tong Yehu had previously thought about banning the purchase of spirits, he was opposed by many nobles of the Western Turks because in Mobei, the truly warm season does not last more than three to five months a year. , the rest of the time, it is difficult to live below zero. And such strong liquor can enable those shepherds to gain enough vitality in the wild, and the strength of the strong liquor is sufficient, so that these heavy-drinking barbarians do not need to drink more than ten bottles and it will be fine. They only need a small amount. With strong liquor, you can enjoy the intoxicating feeling. In fact, the money spent is almost the same as buying those messy liquors from the Western Regions. Moreover, after tasting such spirits, few people will feel that low-alcohol wine can bring them wonderful passion. For this reason, coupled with the fact that Chuluo Khan was now seriously ill and it was difficult for him to be a director, and he was about to die, the other East Turkestan Khans bulged their eyes one after another, and their eyes fell on Chuluo Khan. , the armies of each tribe have slowly gathered towards the royal court. If we can take this opportunity to deal a fatal blow to the Eastern Turks, then maybe the beautiful dream of unifying the Eastern and Western Turks can be realized at this moment. However, the strength gap between the two sides was not big, so in order to gain a greater certainty of victory, Tong Yehu sent Ashnar Jin over. They are worthy of being three cobblers, with Zhuge Liang on top. Each of these civil and military ministers present is a brilliant person. Therefore, the conclusion they came to is almost incomparable with the facts. In addition, combined with the Diaoyutai State Guesthouse Comparing the intelligence sent back from the hidden line, I have completely agreed with Ma Sanbao's judgment. What Tong Yehu needs is not that our Chinese Empire really attacks the East Turks, but to put strong pressure on the East Turks so that the East Turks will mistakenly think that China The most powerful force on the earth is about to launch an unprecedented attack on them, completely focusing the attention of the Eastern Turks to the south. After that, the Western Turks can launch a pincer attack with Xue Yantuo, one heading east and the other heading south. If they are caught off guard, the entire East Turks may be wiped out. "But the question is, will this be beneficial to the Chinese Empire?" I stood in the hall and glanced at these important ministers who were all thoughtful. Li Xuanba and Luo Shixin also made a show of hanging. They looked like they were thinking hard, but compared to the way other people were thinking, I felt more like these two guys were having a bowel movement. During this period of time, Li Xuanba and Luo Shixin have indeed made some progress in terms of IQ. After all, Kong Yingda and Old Man Kong's teaching skills are not comparable, but at most they have tried their best to teach these two guys to be average in terms of military vision. If you want to take another step forward with your talents, it is simply more difficult than reaching the sky. However, in this way, I am already very satisfied. These two guys have always been superior in force. What is important is that they possess a talent, which is a keen sense of smell on the battlefield and the talent to seize opportunities. Therefore, In this military exercise competition, although he cannot be ranked first, at least he is not like in the past, always first and second from the bottom. "Yes, in the short term, the civil strife in the Turks will prevent the Turks from visiting the south for one to two years. However, for us, one to two years is dispensable." Wei Yunqi He frowned and spoke slowly. "The important thing is, without the reinforcements and support of Wen Turks, can Liang Shidu, Liu Wuzhou, Luo Yi and others still maintain balance and peace? I believe that Dou Jiande has long been eager to stretch his hands longer, and similarly, without losing Without the suppression of the north, Tang Gong will definitely gain more space for activities than it does now. For our Chinese Empire, it will actually do more harm than good." I nodded with satisfaction. Wei Yunqi said it was hard to say that losing the Eastern Turks. Without control, the situation in the Central Plains will definitely change dramatically, which is not a good thing for me or the Chinese nation. Yang Gongren couldn't help but say something. "However, if the two tigers of the Eastern Turks and the Western Turks are allowed to compete, it will be quite beneficial for China to return to its old territory and expand thousands of miles in the future."  I nodded, Yang Gongren was right. "What you all said makes sense, but the question is, what should we do?" I raised a finger: "Now, neither the Eastern Turks nor the Western Turks have fallen out with them. The best time, now, we are relying on the wine and horse trade with the Eastern Turks to obtain a large number of horses for military and civilian use." "And the Western Turks, all the countries in the Western Region are now under their control. Our trade with the Western Regions is under the supervision of the Western Turks, and you must have tasted the benefits of this year's customs revenue. Therefore, neither of these two roads can be cut off, and both must be maintained, because we are not enough. We are so powerful that we cannot completely control the entire land of China in the shortest time. More importantly, our sea trade has not yet been opened" Hearing this young master's story, both of them were shocked. The expressions are like stool, with a face of approval. Yes, these guys are no longer like they used to be, hypocritically benevolent, righteous and rational all day long. Of course, when speaking to the outside world, they still talk about benevolence, justice and morality on the surface, but in fact, a Both have transformed into politicians who focus on practical interests. "As the saying goes, those who are close to red are red, and those who are close to ink are black. These guys have been with me for so many years. If they are not shameless, they are too ignorant. what to do? On the premise of ensuring bilateral interests, how can we make Eastern and Western Turks stab each other with knives? This is the most fundamental problem. "We must move, or appear to be moving, so that we can let the Western Turks know that we are on their side." Wei Yunqi narrowed his eyes, looking scheming. "This is not a big problem, but in this way, although it will arouse the vigilance of the Eastern Turks, it will give the Western Turks an opportunity to take advantage of it." Yaoguang girl shook her head. In terms of military and strategy, she still She is quite good at it, so what she said makes sense. "That's the truth. However, if we say nothing and do nothing, maybe the two sides will offend both the East Turks and the West Turks by not helping each other. For now, if such a situation occurs, for us in China, Very unfavorable." Fang Xuanling nodded to show her agreement with my mother-in-law. This year, the tariff alone can reach 7 to 8 million yuan, which is definitely an unprecedented large amount. The wine and horse trade between us and the East Turks is equivalent to obtaining it from the Turks at an extremely low price. Lots of horses. Nowadays, the number of war horses in the Chinese Empire exceeds 150,000, and the number of horses in horse farms in various places has also reached 170,000. Among them, more than half of the quantity was obtained through the wine and horse trade. If we go by the usual rules, if we want to obtain 100,000 war horses, it will take at least ten years of hard work to get it together. Even at the peak of the previous dynasty's great cause, the number of war horses owned by the Sui Dynasty army would not exceed 350,000. After a long period of war, the number of horses in stock dropped sharply at the speed of the stock market crash. When the entire territory of Guanzhong is captured, the number of war horses in Guanzhong will not exceed 70,000. On the contrary, later, when they captured Hexi and Western Qin, they obtained a large number of horses. But now, if you want to get horses, you can only trade with the Turks, which can stimulate the great growth of the number of horses in Guanzhong. In the future, when I point my sword at the Central Plains, I will need at least 200,000 cavalry to break into the Central Plains with lightning speed, seize the territory as quickly as possible, and ensure that the Turks in the north do not dare to attack easily. Go south. Less than this number, in the future, the infantry, which still lacks gunpowder and firearms, will be difficult to deal with large groups of Turkic cavalry. Nowadays, the flintlock gun has been manufactured and has undergone many tests. With a caliber of one centimeter, the damage caused by this thing can only penetrate plate armor within fifty steps, and it can only penetrate plate armor within a hundred steps. Penetrates leather armor. A flintlock gun with a caliber of 1.5 centimeters and a conical bullet can penetrate plate armor at 150 paces. In addition, it has been determined that the bullets and gunpowder can be wrapped in grease-soaked linen or paper. , which can make the speed of loading bullets faster. Nowadays, the test gunners of the Firearms Research Institute can complete a reload and aim and shoot within ten breaths of time, which is a little more than twenty seconds when converted into seconds. In addition, the bullet head of the linen bullet is conical. Compared with the round lead bullet, the conical bullet far exceeds the round lead bullet in terms of weight, stability and accuracy. But at present, there is still no intention to mass-produce it, mainly because there are still many problems that have not been completely solved. The main reason is that the current mass production of sulfuric acid has not yet been completed. If you want to manufacture firearms, rust prevention is a must, so you have to wait. Volume 1 Chapter 648: It’s easy to make calculations if you meet the fate of both sides However, small-scale production has already begun. A team of elites has been transferred from the Imperial Guard and is undergoing secret training in the Firearms Research Institute to examine the use and tactics of firearms. Although I know very well that only when firearms are used intensively can they show their huge power, people in this era do not know the problem clearly, so it is up to them to find the reasons first, and then they can figure it out. Therefore, in the era of lack of gunpowder weapons, if you want to deal with fast-moving cavalry in field battles, it is best to use cavalry against them. According to Fang Xuanling's prediction, the Chinese Empire will need at least two and a half years, and at least a year and a half, to prepare before it can have enough financial and material resources to seize the Central Plains in one fell swoop and prevent the Turks from taking advantage of the chaos to invade south. . "After one and a half years, we expect to have 200,000 war horses. If it takes two and a half years, we can form 500 cavalry battalions." After hearing this, many people were secretly stunned. There are five hundred cavalry battalions, and each battalion has more than 500 people, which means that the number of cavalry alone exceeds 250,000. This is definitely a terrifying number. "Of course, this is just a budget. Within the next two years, we will form two cavalry armies. One cavalry army is expected to be composed of 60,000 to 80,000 cavalry and 20,000 to 30,000 reserve and supply troops. One of them is The purpose is to control the Western Region Corridor, and the other purpose is naturally to deal with our enemies to the north. "The field army will still retain the cavalry system, but there will not be too many, and there is no need to think about the new garrison and garrison troops. After all, raising a horse is also a big expense. This is naturally a preparation for the future change of military uniforms. Nowadays, after splitting the production and processing procedures of flintlock guns, a very clear production estimate has been made. As long as the number of barrels and the number of trigger components can keep up, then, a 300-man The small arsenal can produce at least a thousand flintlock muskets every month. If production capacity is expanded, the monthly output of flintlock muskets produced by batch assembly lines in a 2,000-person arsenal can even exceed 13,000 pieces. Of course, this is all still on paper. However, in my eyes, the cavalry is important, but there is no need to exaggerate it. A large number of horses should be allowed to flow into the civilian population. Only by owning horses can the advantages of concrete straight roads be better utilized. reflect. To vigorously develop transportation is not to let people use two legs to measure it, but to vigorously develop transportation and animal-powered mechanical transportation. It is a pity that I did not graduate from the mechanical industry. Otherwise, I would have a steam engine and locomotive to play with at this moment. It’s also pretty good to play. While listening to the voices of these important civil and military ministers, I was thinking about it. On the other hand, I was sitting behind the desk with my wife and crossing my fingers. It was very comfortable. After discussing it for nearly half an hour, we still couldn’t come up with any good ideas. It was really speechless. My master also gradually began to feel depressed, but he also didn't have any good ideas. "Really, aren't we just letting Western Turks and East Turks bite dogs? Just let them bite themselves, what does it have to do with us?" Yaoguang girl curled her lips impatiently and said to me. Sister Yaoguang's words really gave me a flash of inspiration. After being overjoyed, I couldn't help but shout loudly: "Madam, you really have a point." This shocked the guys present, and everyone stared blankly. Come here, it seems that I think that this unscrupulous emperor is teasing his mother-in-law with his free time. "Dear ministers, the queen has come up with a plan. How about I discuss it with you in detail?" Feeling that Yaoguang girl pinched my fingers after being embarrassed and angry, I still looked around calmly and calmly. Take a look at these goose-like ministers. As a senior general in the military, Wei Yunqi, who knew that my mother-in-law was powerful, cheered up, "Oh? Her Royal Highness the Queen's military strategy is the most admired by my ministers. Please show me your Majesty" My son's gaze It fell back on my mother-in-law's body, and gently scratched her palm with my fingers, letting her pinch it. I continued to scratch it persistently, and her finger strength gradually became much softer. "What do you think would happen if the Eastern Turks met a messenger heading to our Chinese Empire on the grassland, and then learned that the Western Turks wanted to unite with our empire to jointly deal with the Eastern Turks? ?" "Your Majesty, you mean to send people to pretend to be Turks?" Ma Sanbao couldn't help but said happily. "It doesn't matter if you are a Turk or a Westerner." I said with a smile. "The important thing is that when they met the messenger, the messenger happened to be on the way to China." "Wonderful, in this way, it has nothing to do with China. Even if the Turks saw it, they only half-believed it, but they still It's enough to arouse their vigilance." Wei Yunqi couldn't help but clapped his hands and laughed. "Yes, when the time comes, whatever actions we take here, as long as they don't overly irritate the East Turks and Liang Shidu, I believe they will not have any overreaction and fall into the eyes of the West Turks."?You will also think that we are making preparations. "Du Ruhui said with a sinister smile. Yang Gongren nodded and smiled: "This is natural, but the only problem is that the Western Turks want us to attack Liang Division and the Eastern Turks. And our army just made an offensive posture, will it appear" "It doesn't matter, Tong Yehu wants us to attack, should we really attack? If this is the case, then it is not impossible for us to consider asking the Western Turks to reinforce us with 100,000 war horses. "Fang Xuanling was making calculations in her heart, and said with a smile, no matter how she looked, he looked like an old and cunning businessman. "That's the truth. "Wei Yunqi also laughed sinisterly. "If we want us to really move, we have to come up with big benefits. For example, the Western Turks withdraw from the Western Regions. "But the Eastern Turks are not bad, and the Eastern Turks have no opponents to the east, so most of their troops are concentrated in the northern part of the Central Plains. In addition, if the Western Turks really want to annex the Eastern Turks, the Eastern Turks will definitely struggle to the death. The Khitans, who are under the control of the Eastern Turks, and Liu Wuzhou, the capital of Liang Dynasty, and others, may also have envoys from the Western Turks to contact them. Therefore, it is best for us to go faster, not only to give the Eastern Turks a warning, but also to contact them. It's really a good thing to be able to alienate the relationship between East Turk and his subordinates. Even if you win, you won't be happy if one or two of them are bragging shamelessly. The young master also joined in the nonsense. Anyway, the matter has been solved. There are not only Han people, but also a large number of foreigners. Hu people and Turks alone account for nearly one-third of the people selected to die. The responsibility has been placed in Du Ruhui's hands. After all, if this information falls into the hands of the Eastern Turks, the fate of the holder of the letter is likely to be difficult to survive. However, there is no way around it. Exchanging one person's life for the survival of the country and the destiny of the Chinese nation is very beneficial to the country, but it cannot be sacrificed casually. Therefore, I told Du Ruhui that the intelligence personnel could only rely on their own wishes. Whether to participate or not, if there is really no suitable candidate, then choose from other departments. In the end, the Hu people and Turks in the intelligence department enthusiastically signed up, hoping to get this task, even if they didn't know the nature of the task. , but knew the consequences of the mission. In the end, two Hu people and one Turk were selected from the intelligence department. These two Hu people were originally from Gaochang, and this Turk was indeed an Eastern Turk. The defected master. Two days later, they will set off from Guanzhong and rush to Western Qin. After entering the Western Regions, they will form a caravan, of course a barbarian caravan, to hide this Turkic man in it. , then they will march from the desert, and then enter the Guanzhong area via Yan'an County. Of course, they will be exposed on the road, and then, when the Turks or soldiers from Liang Division come to visit, everything will be exposed. It depends on what those idiots from the Eastern Turks did. After that, I met with Ashnarjin again, and then told a lot of nonsense about the friendship between China and the Turkic Khanate, and then asked this guy what the Western Turks could do. What benefits are you giving us? When I heard that there wasn’t much wool, only the batch of gifts he brought, I expressed my attitude very angrily. In the end, Ashnarjin bit the bullet and agreed to give another fifty After raising one sweaty mare and five stallions, my son turned from anger to joy, believing that the friendship between the Chinese Empire and the Western Turkic Khanate will last forever. Of course, I also patted my chest and promised that I will be there forever. The Western Turks should make corresponding cooperation gestures when bad things happen to the Eastern Turks. However, it is impossible for us to actually send troops because we lack horses, lack cavalry, lack in short, we lack everything. It is still possible to make a scene in the Guanbei area and attract the attention of the Eastern Turks and Liang Shidu. Ashnarjin left satisfied with the results of diplomacy. Come to think of it, the Western Turkic Khanate is very aware of the current situation. Maybe Tong Yehu thought that the relationship between this young master and the Eastern Turkic Khanate is very good. Come to think of it, my father and Qimin Khan are sworn brothers. In addition, The trade relationship with the Eastern Turks has been around for a long time. Therefore, Tong Yehu’s idea may be that he just hopes that I will not help the East Turks. However, how does this guy know what I think about the nomads? "In your opinion, when are they going to take action?" I looked at the sand table in front of me and felt very anxious. Wang Shichong was also ready to take action, and the Western Turks might be about to take action. And my master's arrangements in the south are also ready. "In my opinion, the Western Turks definitely hope to achieve success as quickly as possible, either by taking advantage of Chuluo Khan's critical illness, or by taking advantage of Chuluo Khan's death and the lack of a new Khan." Wei Yunqi He said while looking through the information he had obtained. Volume 1 Chapter 649 Wang Shichong, this idiot "Brother Yunqi, who do you think can win?" Li Xuanba squatted next to me and looked at the sand table curiously. As for my mother-in-law, she has gone to patrol the military camp again. This girl has no peace. "I think it's hard to tell the winner. Although the Western Turks are slightly better in strength, they still need to face powerful enemies in the west, such as Persia. Therefore, it is impossible for them to arrive with their entire army. At most, they can dispatch There are 300,000 men who can control strings. In addition, Xue Yantuo in the north is not a good person. If the Western Turks lure them to their advantage, I am afraid they can still get them with 100,000 soldiers and horses. " "But the Eastern Turks are definitely here. We have to fight hard, even if there is a rebellion to seize the throne due to the death of Chuluo Khan, this move of the Western Turks will actually unite the Eastern Turks in this special period. "Brother Gongren is right, they are. Be desperate. "I nodded. I can't remember any conflicts between the Western Turks and the Eastern Turks in history, but I believe that Chuluo Khan's brother Jieli Khan is not a kind person either. This guy is ferocious, cruel, warlike and murderous. It's a pity that , It is not possible to affect the replacement of the nomads for the time being. However, with this guy here, I think the Western Turks' eastward expedition plan will eventually end in a lose-lose situation. The only question is whether the Chinese Empire can take advantage of the Turks. It’s just an opportunity to fight to make yourself stronger. “Okay, everyone, let’s put aside the small talk for now. Let’s talk about the next feint plan and the army reorganization plan. "Wei Yunqi clapped his hands to signal these guys to focus their attention. Seeing everyone's silence, I stood up and said, "Currently, excluding reserves, the total strength of our army has reached 650,000. This number is too much compared to the territory we currently own. The important thing is that in non-border areas such as Guanzhong and Guanbei, there is no need to retain too many security forces in counties and counties" "My This means that part of the guard force will be eliminated and retired, and the destination of their retirement will become guard personnel in various places. There are too many unsuitable people who were originally recruited. Those people still retain their former official positions. If the master behaves worse than a gangster, these people should all be removed. Of course, not completely at once, but starting from Chang'an and cutting down from top to bottom. " "Of course, I will give these cut-off people the opportunity to choose whether they will be imprisoned when they commit crimes, or they will participate in various construction projects. " There are more and more soldiers. Every time we occupy a land, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of soldiers will be added. Nowadays, Guanzhong has only 8 million people, but it needs to feed more than 500,000 troops. This number seems to me to be real. It’s a bit too big. The only thing that makes me more gratified is that there are more than 1.5 million reservists who do not need to be paid by the court. At most, they are responsible for their military uniforms and weapons. However, since they are compulsory military service, There is no need to spend any more military pay. Unless they become a regular army or a garrison, the court will pay them, which is equivalent to converting from amateur soldiers to professional soldiers. At least 50,000 troops will be cut. This is my expected goal. This will have considerable benefits for the future, or for the Chinese Empire. If the number of soldiers is too large compared to the number of people engaged in industry, commerce and agriculture, it will inevitably affect the development of the empire. , has been recognized by most generals in the military. After all, the army is the most important factor in ensuring the stability and unity of the country. However, too many troops will also affect the production and development of society. After seizing Shuzhong, Qu Zhong. Tutong, the first general of the Chinese Empire, expressed concern about this. This surprised me. I really didn't expect that a military personnel in the Sui and Tang Dynasties could be keenly aware of this problem. However, there is a saying from the ancients that makes sense, soldiers should be more sophisticated than broad. Nowadays, if you take out any of the armies of the Chinese Empire, even if it is a garrison division, whether it is in terms of equipment or training, They are far superior to the elite troops of this era. It can be said that if a guard division is sent to fight, even the powerful army of Wagangzhai or Wang Shichong's guards will not be the same as China in front of my son's guard division. The opponents of the Imperial Guard. Okay, I admit that I am bragging again, but from the perspective of equipment and training, the armies of the Chinese Empire at all levels are definitely the most powerful field armies in the world today. It is enough, and it is possible to expand in the future, but the garrison will be further reduced. After all, there is no need to retain too many troops, because every time a land is occupied, a certain number of local people will be recruited to join the army. Among them, whether it is Shu, Western Qin, Hexi, or Lingnan, which is about to be conquered, there are still more than 50,000 troops in Jiaozhi, not counting the troops under my command. As a result, the number of troops is somewhat excessive. , Even if Guanzhong is so prosperous and supports too many troops, the logistical pressure is terrible.Fortunately, the entire territory of Guanzhong, including Hexi and Western Qin, has been completely connected by concrete straight roads. Otherwise, the supplies of these more than 500,000 troops alone would be enough. The empire is in dire straits. In terms of manpower, it is necessary to maintain at least 300,000 civilian tactics to ensure that. If it is to go to war, then for every 100,000 troops sent, at least 30,000 to 50,000 additional civilian tactics are needed to support it. As for Goguryeo, which is thousands of miles away from Yang Guangyuan, the number of civilian tactics required is even more incalculable. As for the recruitment of soldiers and civilian tactics, Hebei and Shandong are naturally unable to withstand such manpower consumption. In the end, the Great Sui Dynasty was at war. It rises everywhere and eventually falls apart. Nowadays, if we are in the Guanzhong area, the consumption of an army of 500,000 will only require 5,000 crossbow horses, 500 eight-wheeled carriages, and 2,000 horsemen. Three shifts of transportation can ensure the daily supplies of the Guanzhong army. supply. See how big the difference is? In the past, you used hundreds of thousands of civilians to transport food and materials. These civilians were not gods. They needed to eat and drink. The cost on the road alone was probably enough for the army. The territory was large, and the transportation was Transportation is a big problem. Although the roads in Bashu are more rugged than those in Guanzhong, and the cement straight roads have not yet been connected in most areas, fortunately, there are dense water systems here, so with the help of water transportation, the transportation here can be smooth enough. Another problem is that the Western Qin region, the Hexi region, and the Guanbei region from Yan'an will be divided into a military region, with up to twelve garrison divisions, including three garrison divisions. The Guanzhong area will become a separate Jingzhao Military Region. In addition to the Imperial Guards, there are five original garrison divisions, my mother-in-law's Fourth Army and two new armies, and three more. A division was stationed at Tongguan. In other words, the number of troops in the Jingzhao area has exceeded 200,000. Of course, these new armies and my mother-in-law’s Fourth Army will all go to war in the future. Even the Imperial Guard might go on an expedition, and the only ones that won't be used are the Chang'an garrison and the Tongguan troops. However, the security portion of five divisions is too much compared to Guanzhong. Therefore, it is expected that the security forces of three divisions will be reduced, plus the reduction of two divisions of security forces from the Hexi region and the Guanbei region. . As for the Tongguan troops, if they attack the Central Plains in the future, leaving at most one regiment of garrison troops in Tongguan will be enough to maintain them. Therefore, at this stage, only five divisions will be reduced. Most of the soldiers in these five divisions will retire from active service, and some will become subordinates of the local armed forces, responsible for reserve work. The other part will be transferred to local police, prosecutors, and court system personnel. It is expected that after these tasks are completed, the local prosecutors, courts and police systems under my administration will at least be fully operational. Unlike now, only the Guanzhong area has courts and procuratorates. In newly occupied areas, such as the Bashu region, although this system has been built hastily, it is extremely short of personnel. Even in many counties, the court system has not been established. There are less than ten people. According to my ideas and the original vision, each county will have at least three judges, five to seven prosecutors, and five to ten sheriffs. Therefore, these 50,000 retired soldiers who took up their posts after receiving three to five months of training know far better than the scriveners of this era that they must abide by the law. After all, military law was established under the supervision of this young master. The execution is far more strict than the official system of this era. In addition, in the Bashu region, the current number of the Southward Army Group has reached 170,000. After the war is over, a Bashu Military Region will be built in the Bashu region. However, the number of troops will be about ten divisions. They will be used specifically to target the barbarians in southern Yunnan and Indochina Peninsula, as well as those who are still a pot. The Tibetan Plateau of rotten porridge. On the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau, Songtsen Yubu was born just a few years ago. His father Langri Songtsen is now Zampu, that is, among kings. Now his father Langri Songtsen is quite accomplished and conquered He visited Senbo, Tibet and other countries. Now, he continues to look like he is doing more than just one thing. However, in eight or nine years, his father Langri Songtsen will be poisoned and killed by traitors. Well, so, I am already doing this. Preparation, Tubo has not yet moved his mind. However, the little kid Songtsen Yubu's dream of becoming the future Mingjun of Tubo could not be realized. Because, I'm here. Time moved slowly, and finally, New Year's Day came, and at the beginning of the second year of the Chinese Empire, Wang Chongshi personally led an army of 200,000 out of Luoyang, and the troops pointed directly at Jingxiang. "Wang Shichong can't choose a good life again, why do you think of sending troops?" Han Shi'er, who had returned from Hancheng, was very angry. Well, Wang Shichong raised 150,000 troops on the first day of the new year. The attack on Huayang County only took two days to capture the entire territory of Huayang County. Without stopping for a breath, the troops marched towards Nanyang. When Wang Shichong stormed Nanyang New City, Zhang Luo, the governor of Nanyang County, led an army of 30,000 to attack. . Volume 1, Chapter 650: Lord Xiao is preparing to propose marriage to His Majesty However, they were investigated by Xu Shiji, the rear army, who led three thousand light cavalry directly into the enemy's formation and defeated Liang's army on the east bank of the rapid water. Countless people surrendered. And Zhang Gongjin led 50,000 troops into Yingchuan County. Fighting steadily, we have now captured the northern part of Yingchuan County. Just like a good boxer, one hand is the bait and the other the main attack. Xiao Mian was beaten so hard that stars appeared in his eyes. Ma Sanbao looked like he hated the iron, and glared angrily at the scattered but orderly flags on the sand table: "We have all reminded Xiao Mian, but look what happened to this guy? He lost consecutive battles. He was beaten to a bloody head by that guy Wang Shichong, and he had no power to resist. Once Nanyang is defeated, Xiangyang will be under Wang Shichong's nose. " "If Xiangyang is defeated, Wang Shichong's army will be able to follow the trend. "Jiangling is in danger." "Your Majestyjust received the information." Just as we were discussing, another intelligence officer came over and handed over the latest information. Liang Jun general Yang Daosheng led 70,000 troops and had arrived south of Yingchuan. And the governor of Xiangyang was replaced by Xiao Xian's confidant, Wang Guiti of Dongping. Xiangyang now has 100,000 troops. Although it is not aggressive enough, it is enough to defend the city wall. "The two sides are currently in a confrontation. However, yesterday, Xiao Xian sent an envoy to ask for our help. It is estimated that we will be able to reach Chang'an in five days." Du Ruhui's words brought a happy smile to my face. . "This guy seems to want to ask for help from us." "Asking for help is necessary. We finally got such an opportunity, so we must make good use of it." This young master smiled sinisterly. "By the way, how is your contact with Feng An?" "Your Majesty, don't worry, Tang Shangshu will go there in person, so there shouldn't be any big problems." Wei Yunqi said very confidently. Well, Tang Jian, an old gangster, has a mouth that can coax the birds on the tree into walking into the birdcage and willingly lock himself in the cage. If this guy takes action, the matter will be at least 70% successful. Of course, the powerful strength of the Chinese Empire is also an important backing to ensure his success. "Hopefully, it would be best if we could persuade Feng An to take the initiative to surrender to us. In this way, we can use less weapons and avoid deepening the conflicts between us and the people of the Ridgeland." I nodded. "Your Majesty, if Feng Ang surrenders to me, will we still support Xiao Zhuo?" Fang Xuanling asked, narrowing his eyes. "Aid is necessary. We can't let Wang Shichong take over Jingxiang. If he does, he will definitely threaten us. Moreover, if Xiao Xian is here, he and Wang Shichong will become enemies, and for us in China It's an opportunity for fishermen to make a profit," Wei Yunqi explained with a smile. "Yes, Xiao Mian suffered such a heavy setback and his strength was greatly reduced. Let's help Xiao Mian withstand Wang Shichong's attack. Then, in the future, Wang Shichong will not only have to guard against Xiao Mian's revenge, but also guard against our troops leaving the pass. In this way , Tang Gong's life will be much better." "In this way, Li Yuan will have no problem for another one or two years. Well, although I look down on people like Wang Shichong, I can't let him be too presumptuous. Last time, he dared to send a large army to Hedong County to defeat my idea of ??ruling Hancheng. Until now, I can still remember it clearly. However, for the sake of the overall situation and the balance of power in the Central Plains, I did not take action. But now, I will not miss this good opportunity. To be honest, even if Xiao Mian does not come to ask for help, I will take action to restrain Wang Shichong and kill Xiao Mian if he cannot be made comfortable. Within a few days, Cen Wenwen rushed to Guanzhong and brought an emotional letter of credence from Xiao Mian. The book not only eulogized the noble and strong friendship between the Chinese Empire and the Liang Kingdom, but also praised the character of this young master. I highly praise you, and finally, I hope that I, in the spirit of one family and a world republic, can save the Liang State from the fire. If I am willing to help the Liang State and stop Wang Shichong, then the Liang State will surely be richly rewarded. "Is your king fully fed? Or are you just bored?" After reading the credentials, I glanced at the female general, heroine, and my mother-in-law sitting at the bottom, and then at the woman standing next to me. Cen Wenwen, who looked humble in front of him, rolled his eyes helplessly and said angrily. "Your Majesty, my master is sincere and not joking. I wonder why your majesty made such insulting remarks to my master?" Cen Wenwen was stunned and couldn't help but frowned, and said in displeasure. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Of you, Prince Xiao Xian of the Liang Dynasty, is so embarrassed that you, Prince of Liang, Xiao Mian, have proposed marriage to me, and want to be the father-in-law of the majestic Emperor of the Chinese Empire. After thinking about it, he picked up the credential, handed it to Du Ruhui, and winked. The guy was stunned for a moment, then glanced at the credential, grinned, nodded with a half-smile, and handed over the credential. The books were put away. I glanced at Miss Yaoguang. Fortunately, my mother-in-law is quite law-abiding in matters of national importance. Although I am curious about the content of the credentials, I will not jump up and grab it to appreciate it. "Your masterI think your opinion is okay, but there are some clauses that still require negotiation. So, you can go back to the hotel and wait for me to discuss the results with you ministers before we can discuss it. "I said to this guy with a smile. Cen Wenwen resigned in confusion, and I convened an emergency emergency meeting on the spot. "We are asked to send troops, but they actually want to get something for nothing. In addition to drawing cakes, There is really no practical benefit. " Han Shi'er said angrily. Well, this guy is also a spoiled master. "Why is there no actual benefit? No, the Lord Xiao is planning to propose marriage to your majesty. "Next to me, my mother-in-law, well, after finally hearing the terms of the marriage proposal, the Yaoguang girl's expression began to become weird. "By the way, Your Majesty, are you allowed? Still not allowed? I want to hear your majesty's idea. "Yaoguang girl smiled, her whole body smelled of vinegar, no, it already smelled of acetic acid. Braving the strong sour smell, she sat next to me, her big eyes blinking, which made me speechless no matter how she looked at her. My mother-in-law's behavior was noticed by all the civil and military ministers. These guys were choking and coughing like tuberculosis ghosts. Some of them looked up at the bright moon, while others lowered their heads and thought about their hometown. The young master could only roll his eyes, leaned over and whispered in Yaoguang's ear, "Madam, is your husband like that?" " "This is a national matter. I don't dare to speak nonsense. I want to put national affairs first. Your Majesty, you said Oh, you are a bad person. "Mess Yaoguang was slinging jealousy in a coquettish way. When I was furious, I naturally wanted to do something that I should do when I am the head of a family and train my mother-in-law. "But Sister Yaoguang's screams are not loud. It's not big, but in this quiet hall, it seems a bit too big. Li Xuanba, who is sitting next to Yao Guang, has his eyes widened and his mouth is grinning, looking up at me with admiration and awe. "Mosquito, damn mosquito, madam, are you okay? "I glanced at the hall with admiration. Fortunately, these guys were thrashing around like Yanghuang patients, but at least they were too embarrassed to look this way. "You, You, you." Yaoguang girl curled her lips, feeling embarrassed and annoyed, as if she wanted to have an attack. However, she struggled to break away from my hand twice, so I had to hold her slender hand with a pair of watery eyes. He glared at me. “What’s wrong, little lady, do you mean that your husband and I are just a lustful ghost in your eyes? "My son's tiger body trembled, and the manly aura of the master of the house suddenly emerged. His expression was serious and his eyes were evil, just like Dr. Lamb who was palpating the chest and abdomen of a female patient. "Uh you are a bad person, huh. "Yaoguang girl curled her lips, but there was a hint of embarrassment under her tough expression. It seems that this girl also knows that she has done bad things. "But it doesn't matter, just go home and train your mother-in-law, here. , Naturally, I have to give my mother-in-law face, otherwise, what if Yaoguang girl is in trouble and really doesn’t give me face? Is it possible for these civil and military ministers to visit the Mingjun for free and make my mother-in-law run around the house? " Where did I just say something? "Looking back, with a serious expression, I said in a very majestic tone. "Well, just now I was saying that Mr. Xiao wanted to get something without taking it. "Han Shi'er had a weird smile on his face, and his expression looked like a tetanus patient with distorted muscles. I slapped my forehead and smiled sheepishly: "Oh, yes, let's do this. Let's follow the conditions we thought about before. Cen Wenwen mentioned it to see if he could make the decision, or how much he could make the decision. Then, if we have a good discussion about the price, if Cen Wenwen can't make the decision, send someone to Jiangling to see what price Xiao Mian can offer. " Then I turned my head to look at Wei Yunqi and said with a smile: "Besides, brother Yunqi, I'm afraid I'll have to trouble you to make another trip this time. " "Your Majesty has a decree, and I should do my best to fulfill it." Wang Shichong transferred his troops to the south, and the now stronger Hancheng Navy was enough to make them suffer greatly. "Wei Yunqi replied confidently. "In our China, apart from Zhou Shaoji and Zhou Shaofan, you are the only one who has experienced water battles and tried water battles. Therefore, I have to let you go and let others go. After all, I am worried. "I stood up and walked to Wei Yunqi, a little embarrassed to say. "Nowadays, the army of the Chinese Empire is so strong that no one in the world thinks twice about it. But the navy, today's navy still lacks a strong force. Leaders. However, Zhou Shaoji and Zhou Shaofan, the eldest sons of former General Fubo Zhou Fashang, joined the army at the age of eighteen because they were very good at watercraft. After the war, he was promoted to General Fubo. After the death of his father Zhou Jiong, Zhou Fashang supervised the affairs of the state and supervised the soldiers of his father's headquarters. Later, due to his repeated military exploits, he was transferred to General Chijie, General Zhenyi, and Changqi Changshi. He took charge of Qichang County (near today's Jinan, Shandong Province) and was granted the title of Marquis of Shanyin County, with a town of 5,000 households. Volume 1 Chapter 651: Do you dare to let your husband interrogate you? At that time, Zhou Fashang and Changsha King Chen Shujian had prejudices against each other, so Chen Shujian falsely accused Zhou Fashang of treason to Emperor Chen Xuan. Emperor Chen Xuan then detained Zhou Fashang's brother Zhou Fazeng and prepared to send troops to attack Zhou Fashang. Zhou Fashang had no intention of rebellion, and his subordinates persuaded him to flee north and surrender to the Northern Zhou Dynasty, but Zhou Fashang was still hesitant. At this time, Changshi Yinwen said: "Le Yi resigned from Yan for many good reasons. The situation is like this, please make an early decision" (Book of Sui: Biography of Zhou Fashang). So Zhou Fashang surrendered to the Northern Zhou Dynasty. Emperor Xuan of Zhou was very happy when he saw Zhou Fashang come and surrender. He gave him preferential treatment and made him the governor of Kaifu and Shunzhou. He was granted the title of Duke of Guiyi County and thousands of households in the city. He was given five fine horses, five female prostitutes, five hundred pieces of colorful objects, and gold belts. In December of the eighth year of Emperor Kaihuang’s reign, the Sui Dynasty launched a war to destroy Chen. Zhou Fashang returned to the control of Qin King Yang Jun as the general commander of the army. He led a fleet of 30,000 troops to Fankou (now west of Ezhou, Hubei Province), defeated the resisting Chencheng Prefecture Governor Xiong Menchao, and captured Xiong Menchao. During the great cause, he also made great achievements. Whether it was a boat battle or a land war, he won all. Unfortunately, when the third North Expedition Goguryeo, he died of illness. However, his eldest son Zhou Shaoji has been with his father in battles for a long time, and he has learned the true story of his father. His youngest son Zhou Shaofan is also a wizard. He started reading military books at the age of five. At the age of fifteen, he was able to discuss the pros and cons of ancient battles with his brother. According to Zhou Fashang, His eldest son Zhou Shaoji could inherit his mantle, but his younger son was able to excel. ????????????? And these two brothers are not friendly people. They defected to me. After knowing their strengths, they were directly thrown into the navy. Now, it is Zhou Shaoji who is in charge of the navy in Jiaozhi. Zhou Shaofan is now in Hancheng County. Although he is only in his early twenties, he is already the deputy chief of the navy in Hancheng County. The title of chief was originally his elder brother Zhou Luji, but now he is Wei Yunqi. "Don't worry, Your Majesty, Wang Shichong does not pay much attention to the development of the navy. In recent years, there have been almost no new ships. And although our current Hancheng Navy has only fifty warships, it is not as powerful as Wang Shichong's navy. "Well, I'm relieved. By the way, remember to let that boy Zhou Shaofan practice more, so that our navy won't have anyone to follow." I nodded with satisfaction, and after thinking about it, I gave another warning. . "Don't worry, Your Majesty, this boy Zhou Shaofan is very smart. Even if I don't take action, I believe that if it's just harassment and air strikes, Zhou Shaofan can handle it by himself." Wei Yunqi couldn't help but laugh. "It is said that I gained a lot of benefits from my discussion with this boy when it came to water battles." "Well, that's good. Brothers Zhou Shaofan and Zhou Shaoji are both outstanding talents. In the future, our Chinese Empire's battles will If the ship wants to dominate the world, they must force it." I nodded with satisfaction. When everyone left, I looked at my dear mother-in-law with a smile. Seeing that Yaoguang was feeling uncomfortable, she squeezed out a flattering smile and came to me. Well, she is usually very timid when it comes to being intimate with me in front of others. The mosquito-like Yaoguang actually hugged my neck and offered her red lips. "Husband, you are so awesome." Yaoguang girl looked adoring, which made me feel a little ecstatic, especially the adoring look in her eyes, which really made me enjoy it. "How can such a young and talented husband not be so powerful? My dear wife." "Yeah, I also think that my husband is the most powerful." Yaoguang girl nodded vigorously, and the undulating affection in her watery eyes made me proud. It's like being crawled by a hundred ants. “My young master glanced at the hall with admiration. Well, Li Yuanfang wisely ran to guard the door, and even called two guards to close the door. My master stretched out his big hand, took the delicate and soft woman into his arms, and gently pinched the tip of her nose. "Good lady, what did you say before?" "What did I say?" Yaoguang girl looked confused, pure and lovely, ignorant and naive, but her sexy and hot body made me almost drip. saliva. Well, very chic temptation. "Pretend, just pretend." I grinned evilly, with two rows of neat and sharp teeth like two big guillotines. "Oh I'm really not pretending. I just miss you, my husband" Yaoguang girl pursed her red lips and gently drew circles on my chest with her fingers. Her plump breasts were on my chest. The chest and abdomen were rubbed one after another, and evil fire spurted upwards one after another. When did this girl become a blood-sucking goblin? "When did you become so clingy?" I held Yao Guang tightly in my arms with a lewd smile on my face, and gently rubbed her tall and elastic breasts with my big hands. "Husband, don't you want me to be clingy?" Yaoguang girl suppressed my evil hand and her face turned redder and redder. "How is it possible? The more clingy the wife is, the more her husband likes her. But Let the husband talk about it first. What did the wife just say in public?" This young master has a wicked smile on his face, and his hands are extremely skillful. With one hand, he unbuttoned the Yaoguang girl's woolen military uniform, then reached in. In just a few strokes, he grasped her plump breasts that were already a bit difficult for me to grasp. Newly marriedAt that time, it was just a handful, but now, more than half a year after giving birth, it has indeed grown by a full one and a half and almost two sizes, but it is still so slim, smooth and tender, and it feels so good in the hand. "You bad guyI just muttered something, but who would have thought that the echo in this room would be so loud. Husband, I didn't mean it." Yaoguang girl finally calmed down her breath, and continued to press her fingers on mine. Drawing circles on his chest, he said with a flattering smile. "It seems that the lady really didn't do it on purpose, right?" One of my young master's big hands continued to rub her breasts, while the other hand was already touching her legs, feeling the intertwinedness of her legs. Between the legs, even through the cloth, you can still touch the faint warmth and moisture, and the fire in your heart becomes more and more intense. "Do you dare, I?" Yaoguang girl twisted her legs tightly, biting her red lips with her crystal teeth, her bright eyes almost dripping with water. "Do you dare? Let me interrogate you." I, my waist and legs worked hard together, hugged Yao Guang tightly in my arms, stood up, and then strode towards the specially set up lounge at the back of the hall. go. Yaoguang held my neck tightly with both hands, her face was as red as fire, and her plump and moist red lips gently blew into my ear. "Bad guy" Accompanied by this moan that sounded like a cry of resentment, the red lips pressed against my auricle, and the lilac tongue penetrated in like a snake. It was as if an extremely slippery snake essence had penetrated into my ears. The smooth and tender touch, as well as the breath, made my scalp explode. I roared with red eyes, and the Yao Guang was fiercely exposed. He threw himself down on the soft and elastic bed, and I pounced on him like a hungry tiger. Five days later, I received the good news from Tang Jian’s order that Feng An was willing to lead the Lingnan 20 The state surrendered to our Chinese Empire. Upon receiving the news, all the civil and military ministers cheered. Even this young master is so excited that he can't help himself. We decided to have a big banquet in the villa, drinking and having fun while appreciating the joy of the New Year. Jars of fine wine were delivered to the lakeside next to the villa. All the important civil and military ministers of the Chinese Empire were happy. Food and wine are provided in unlimited quantities, and I frequently offer drinks to these guys. The twenty states in Lingnan are equivalent to taking into my hands all the boundaries of Guangdong and Guangxi in later generations. In this way, the Chinese Empire formed a seven-shaped encirclement around the Central Plains and Jiangnan. Although the land south of Lingnan is mountainous, it allows me to own a large area of ??land near the sea, and it is also connected to the land of Jiaozhi. In this way, my son's dream of great navigation is equivalent to being given wings. "Your Majesty, although we are happy, there are still people who are not happy." After taking a big gulp of wine, Han Shi'er winked at me proudly. "You mean the heroes of the Central Plains?" I drank with satisfaction and laughed loudly. "They are unhappy. If they are happy, then I will not be happy." "Your Majesty, I am not talking about anyone else, but General Qu Tu and General Qin Cheng." Han Shier smiled a few times. After the sound, an answer was given. Hearing this, the ministers who had calmed down to listen to the answers couldn't help laughing loudly. I couldn't help but smile. Yes, I have always been worried that Feng An is ignorant, so the hundreds of thousands of troops in Bashu have been trained to howl and wait to march into Lingnan with red eyes. As a result, Feng Ang's surrender at this time will definitely make General Qu Tutong very helpless and resentful. He originally thought that he would have to go through several difficult battles before he could capture Lingnan. As a result, hundreds of thousands of troops were already wearing armor and raised their swords and guns. As a result, they saw that the enemy who was supposed to be their opponent dropped their swords and guns, then looked in the mirror, painted his eyebrows and lips, and raised bouquets and wine. There are frequent flirtations here, and no one can adapt to such a gap. "Poor General Qu Tu, I wonder if he will write a letter to complain about why Your Majesty allowed Feng An to surrender." Wei Yunqi was not a good bird, Le said there, causing another burst of laughter. . "You guys, don't be too busy being happy. You really pissed off the general. When the time comes, be careful that he takes your place in the future." Fang Xuanling said cheerfully, blinking his eyes. These words immediately made Wei Yunqi and other military officials all feel guilty and quietly apologize. Yes, General Qu Tutong now has the highest position, Shangzhu Kingdom, Chariot General, which is also the rank of general. And these other buddies, even the outstanding Wei Yunqi, or Han Shi'e, now It's just the position of lieutenant general. In addition, after Qu Tutong surrendered to me, he commanded the battle of Entering Bashu, which impressed everyone even more. Even my mother-in-law, the heroine who once sent General Qu Tutong into panic, also He praised the strategies and tactics of General Qu Tu. Volume 1 Chapter 652 East and West Turks, two shrews fighting His prestige in the army is unparalleled, so if this old guy is really pissed off and wants to grab the position of commander, I am afraid that no one will be able to compete with him as a general. Even if I am the emperor who insists on my words, I still have to consider whether refusing will hurt this old man's heart. I happily took a sip of the wine and looked back at the villa that looked like it was carved out of white jade. It looked extremely dazzling under the sun. On the lakeside in the distance, my two daughters were being cared for by their mother. Down, waddling around there. After thinking for a while, I cleared my throat and said: "Pass on my will and appease General Qutu and other generals. Although they have never fought a war, they are still meritorious ministers. If there is no danger of a large army overwhelming the situation, How can Feng An be so easy to talk to?" Everyone nodded. If there were not hundreds of thousands of elite troops watching the border, it would be extremely difficult for Tang Jian to persuade Feng An with his sharp tongue. . So I quite agree with my opinion. "In addition, tell General Qu Tu that I have given an order to Feng Ang. If he wants to return to the rule of the Chinese Empire, then the entire army must be reorganized. Feng Ang doesn't think so, nor does he." Dare to object. Therefore, please contact General Qu Tu and try to take control of the entire Lingnan area before February 10th. Also, tell my uncle to send troops out of Jiaozhi to join General Qu Tu. By the way, I will also let you. Feng Ang and the people in Lingnan understand that even if Lingnan is unwilling to surrender, we still have the means and the ability to take over the entire territory of Lingnan. " "Nuo" The moment these civil and military ministers heard my will, even under the banquet. , all stood respectfully and promised loudly. Ten days later, Feng An led 500 knights and his civil servants into the Qu Tutong camp at the border, and met with General Qu Tutong. After that, 150,000 field troops stationed in Lingnan. When the news spread, the whole world was shocked and everyone was shocked. Whether it is Xiao Xian in the surrounding areas of Lingnan, Lin Shihong, Dou Jiande in Hebei, or Liang Shidu. At this moment, Wang Shichong had already defeated Nanyang, and the main force of the army was pointing directly at Xiangyang. Tian Zan led 50,000 troops to attack Xiyang County, which was occupied by the Liang Kingdom. At this time, Xiao Mian finally lowered his head and was willing to give nearly half of Xiyang County, which was occupied by Zheng Jun, as a gift in exchange for the support of our Chinese Empire to prevent Wang Shichong from destroying him. On the day when Cen Wenwen handed over his credentials with a look of helplessness and frustration, my decree was issued. The entire Hancheng Navy was mobilized to attack Hedong County on the second day, destroying the Yellow River waterway outside Tongguan of the Zheng Army Navy, destroying hundreds of its boats, and capturing more than a thousand of its men. All docks and ports were in ruins, and all warships were either captured or sank to the bottom of the river. Wang Shichong, who had occupied Nanyang and was preparing to attack Xiangyang, was shocked when he heard the news. He immediately ordered Zhang Gongjin to return to Luoyang to prevent any unexpected events. After receiving the news, the father and son Li Yuan and Li Shimin attacked southward in unison. Li Yuan defeated the Zheng army in Hedong County and regained the entire Hedong County. Li Shimin also defeated the Zheng army who was entrenched in Shangdang. Point directly at Changping. Wang Shichong was so frightened that he left troops for Tian Zan and Zhang Gongjin to seize the newly occupied territory. He brought an army of 100,000 back to Luoyang. On the one hand, he sent envoys carrying gifts to Chang'an for an audience, and on the other hand, he sent envoys to Dou Jiande to tell him what happened. The attack on Shanxi involved Li Yuan's attack power. The remaining thirteen ships and dozens of warships all retreated outside Luoyang City to prepare for Wei Yunqi's attack. "That's what I want, of course. When will it be that guy Wang Shichong's turn to talk to me?" I asked helplessly as I looked at Guo Qing, the envoy of the Zheng Army, who was standing in front of me with a dumbfounded expression. "Is it possible that His Majesty is unwilling to withdraw the navy?" Guo Qing frowned and asked softly. "In the past, when your Zheng army built a large number of ships in Hedong County, and secretly contacted Liang Shidu and the Turks, intending to carve up the land in Guanbei, did I blame you?" I narrowed my eyes and asked in a funny tone. . Guo Qing raised his head and said impassionedly: "Your Majesty, what you said is wrong. I, Dazheng, built a large ship in Hedong County, and the person who did it was Tang Gong. But I didn't expect that your army would ignore morality and justice, and suddenly The night attack caused us, Dazheng, to lose countless ships and sacrifice countless soldiers. If it weren’t for the kindness of our emperor, Dazheng, I would probably be “a bunch of nonsense.” A loud voice suddenly sounded in the court, Guo Qing’s. His face suddenly changed from the red color of excitement to the red color of frustration and anger. He stared around looking for the person who said this. "If it weren't for the kindness of my husband, you think Wang Shichong would still be alive today. ? "Han Shi'er stood up and shouted murderously. The coldness in his eyes was like the unsheathed Bailian Hengdao. I also put away the smile on my lips and looked at Guo Qing. "You Go back and tell Wang Shichong that since he asked you to come to cause trouble for me, then go back and tell him that I have decided to form an alliance with Liang Guo and Xiao Xian to seize the land of Henan. " "Your Majesty, do you really want to be an enemy of my master? "Guo QingSome of them opened their eyes in disbelief. "Why not?" I rolled my eyes with a serious look on my face. "Don't say it's Wang Shichong, the head of your family. Anyone in the world who disobeys the great cause of unification and intends to obstruct the unification of the world will be my enemy." I drove this guy out of the court, I said angrily. "This guy Wang Shichong is Idiot or fool, he actually sent such a person. " "Don't be upset, Your Majesty. Anyway, we, China, will one day become enemies of the world, and even if Wang Shichong understands, what can he do?" "Du Ruhui smiled disapprovingly and replied. "Well, that's right. Let Guo Qing return to Luoyang. Let this guy bring a message to Wang Shichong for me. If the attack on Liang State is stopped, I can temporarily let him go. . If you remain stubborn, I will definitely send troops to Tongguan. " "Your Majesty, I can't promise you. Is it too early for the troops to leave Tongguan now?" Yang Gongren couldn't help but asked, "Did I say to send troops now?" "This young master rolled his eyes and said angrily. Han Shi'er raised his thumbs at this young master with a smirk on his face. He is worthy of being my buddy. He fully understands that this young master has always deceived others without paying for his life. "Finally, Chuluo Khan, this time The Eastern Turkic Khan finally died tragically. It was said that he had been seriously ill for several months and was unable to walk. At this time, the Western Turks appeared, and Xue Yantuo also jumped out, and his troops pointed at the Golden Tent of the Eastern Turks. . Princess Yicheng, who had been looking forward to Chuluo Khan's recovery, had no choice but to save her husband's life at this critical moment. Chuluo Khan suddenly became sweaty. It rained, but in the end, because his son Ao She was weak, his younger brother Du Si was the main one. As soon as Jieli Khan came to power, he immediately joined forces with Princess Yicheng. After killing a few idiot ministers who thought that He Weigui should not take action against the Western Turks and that the Eastern and Western Turks should join forces to build the Great Turkic Empire, it was still Princess Yicheng and Jie Li Ke who had evil intentions. Khan cooperated to annex the tribes of those unlucky people, making Jieli Khan's strength even greater. At this time, many people with ulterior motives had no choice but to submit to him. Jieli Khan gathered 200,000 elite cavalry and marched vigorously between Dujin Mountain and Jinshan Mountain. As expected, they encountered the stumbling Western Turkic army. Jieli Khan first ordered 50,000 soldiers unwillingly. Unwilling to do so, the tribal cavalry who were forced to come acted as the vanguard and fought here with the Western Turkic army. The results of the battle are self-evident. Only less than 20,000 of the 50,000-strong army escaped. Then, Jieli Khan ordered the army to make a move. In order to retreat, he ordered the defeated troops to return to their respective tribes, causing the Eastern Turkic army to flee in all directions. Tong Yehu Khan was overjoyed and led his troops in pursuit until they reached the source of the Egen River, some distance away. The Turkic Golden Tent was less than 200 miles away. Jieli Khan ordered his army to face the enemy head-on. When the fierce battle between the two armies was in full swing, Jieli Khan personally led 30,000 elite cavalry to seize the rear route of the Western Turks army. The Western Turks were defeated. Tong Yehu was frightened and wanted to get away. Naturally, Jieli would not let go of this opportunity to beat the drowned dog. He mobilized his troops and joined the pursuit. The defeated Western Turk army led by Tong Yehu withdrew several hundred miles away. It was not until they retreated to the foot of Yudujin Mountain that they stopped retreating and stood firm. The two sides fought several battles at the foot of Yudujin Mountain, with each side winning or losing, but neither side could defeat the other. Just like two spoiled shrews, they were pulling hair and tearing clothes all day long, leaving bruises all over their bodies, but they couldn't even use an eight-pound hammer to smash each other into pulp. And after Xue Yantuo learned about the East Turks' victory, They immediately stopped and lost interest in going south. Although the Eastern Turks won, they also lost their troops. The losses on both sides reached more than 100,000 people, and many small tribes on the grassland were directly affected. Although this battle only lasted less than a month and a half, the damage caused made both sides reluctantly shake hands and make peace. Upon receiving the news, I almost danced the Yangko with joy. After celebrating with a large number of civil and military ministers, grandma finally saw these two wolf cubs born from the same nest fighting together in their own nest. "Husband, weren't you worthy of being so happy because those two fools were killing each other there and bleeding like rivers?" Sister Qingxia didn't understand why this young master was so proud that he was rocking his buttocks back and forth on the chair. I happily shook the information with one hand and held Qingxia’s slender waist with the other hand and said proudly. "Of course it's worth it. Although we didn't directly take action in the dispute between the Eastern and Western Turks, if we hadn't quietly used a trick to inform the Eastern Turks, I'm afraid that by now, the Western Turks might have unified the grasslands." "The Eastern Turks would have unified the grasslands." He is not a kind person, how could he let the Western Turks be wiped out so easily?" Sister Qingxia continued to massage my legs and said with a low smile. Volume 1, Chapter 653: What’s so bad about performing the courtesy of Zhou Gong in various ways? In the distance, bursts of cheers came from time to time, and I looked over. Sure enough, Yaoguang girl was shooting arrows there. Every arrow must hit the bullseye, which made the ticket guard flatter her sincerely. “ Anyway, the cheers received when practicing archery were much louder than when this young master practiced archery in the morning. Well, forget it, I won’t argue with my mother-in-law. "You can't say that. If I hadn't asked someone to pretend to be a Turkic messenger, how could the Eastern Turks have secretly gathered a large number of troops in the Golden Tent a month ago?" I raised the corner of my mouth and slid my big hand from Sister Qingxia's slender waist. About three inches fell on Sister Qingxia's plump and plump buttocks, which were soft, smooth and full of amazing elasticity. "Young master, let's talk about business, please don't make trouble with me, okay?" After all, Sister Qingxia is not my opponent, or her endurance needs to be strengthened, so it took less than a stick of incense for this young master to touch her pretty face. She was as red as an autumn apple, and her eyes were watery and alluring. "What's wrong with you, but Qingxia, I think your figure seems to be getting better and better." I pursed my lips that were a bit angry, winked at Sister Qingxia and whispered in a low voice, in exchange for It’s a cute white eye. Although they are already an old couple, Sister Qingxia is still so cute, so juicy, and so plump. Especially when I lay down and admired her pretty face, I needed to look past her towering breasts. Before getting married, I felt that I couldn’t control it with one hand, but now I feel like I can control it with two hands. Especially at night, if Sister Qingxia wears a straight and close-fitting white-collar suit or a nurse uniform, the temptation of such a uniform will definitely drive people crazy. As for Yaoguang, the one that suits her best is Police and military uniforms. ??????????????????????????? It seems that you are full and warm, and you are thinking about lust. This is indeed true. At least this young master has a tendency to start teasing his mother-in-law when he wakes up after a nap. However, compared to countless time travels, it is like being blind. When you see a girl, I will soak one, and then seven or eighty girls in the harem also claim that the cattle people who can be rained every night, I am really low -key and real. "Young Master, are you exhausted these days?" Sister Qingxia watched some noisy scenes in the distance, and did not express anything about my master's claws covering her plump buttocks. Instead, she asked about my body with concern. Situation "That's natural. These days, state affairs are very complicated. As the prince of China, I have no reason not to be tired." I nodded and said with emotion. Not only did I have to worry about the war with Zheng Jun, but also When arranging manpower to enter Lingnan, we must always pay attention to the victory of the battle on the grassland. These days, I almost eat and drink in the office. Of course, I must go home to sleep. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????… "But, if I continue to be tired for a few more years, I won't be like this anymore." I held Qingxia in my arms, hugged this charming woman who was lying softly beside me, and kissed her moist With her red lips, looking at the blue lake water in the distance that was blown up by the spring breeze like scaly waves, I felt extremely happy. "Come on, Qingxia, be good, call me husband to come and listen." "Husband, you speak so lightly." Sister Qingxia happily put her head on my shoulder, her red lips and my face were very close, A pair of bright eyes, under the blue sky, are like reflecting colorful gems. "You are the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. Even if you take over the whole world, do you think you can easily let go of some political affairs? Wouldn't it be strange to be scolded as a coward by those ministers?" "Oh, that's true, but it's just my wife. , what do you think, for my husband, after the world is unified and all the people are safe, I will abdicate and live happily with you?" I scratched my head and couldn't help but feel a little headache. I am a career-minded and motivated person, but that does not mean that I will be greedy for the power of the emperor. To be honest, in my eyes, being an emperor is the most tiring thing. Not only will I become a loner, , so that all friends become ministers, and sometimes every move made by the ministers will be thought to have profound meaning. "If it weren't for my hard work, those old friends might not even dare to joke in front of me." "What did your husband say? Which emperor in the world can really retreat?" Sister Qingxia couldn't help but said with a smile. "That's true." My master tightly held Qingxia's slender waist with his big hands. Although Qingxia's slender waist became more and more protruding, her slender waist was still so slender. This figure is definitely B-shaped. "B-shaped, and it's still capitalized. "But when I get older, do you think I will be like those old and fatuous emperors and make this emerging dynasty a mess?" I stroked my brow, He sighed softly. Sister Qingxia felt helpless and poked my chest with her hand. "Husband, please don't forget that the national policies implemented by China today are different from those in the past. After a few decades, everything has become a rule. Even if you want to be stupid, you will not be able to let it go. Cabinet and Parliamentary Executive??. " "Uh, that's right. "I slapped myself on the forehead, how could I have forgotten this matter? After becoming the emperor, it would take decades for the cabinet responsibility system to become a real responsibility system, and then let the parliament play its due role. " So this way Come on, even if the future emperor goes crazy every day, he will not be able to affect the governance of the country. Of course, I am not cursing my descendants, but just using an analogy. "Qingxia, thank you. "When I turned around and looked at the beautiful woman in my arms, I felt warm in my heart because I could feel her strong feelings for me from her words and deeds. They were real and not hypocritical. . Thinking about my past life experiences and my current destiny, I have to sigh, maybe the goddess of destiny is my mother. At the moment when I traveled through time, she felt that I was simple, kind and had excellent moral character, so it determined my current destiny. Although it does not work hard, it will not have today's future, but in the previous life, the son was more life -threatening than this life, but he could only be a man with his tail. Qingxia is willing to do anything. "Sister Qingxia chuckled, kissed me proactively, and then buried her face in my neck with some embarrassment, her pretty face turned a gorgeous red. "Really? "Hearing this, my young master's eyes suddenly lit up. He pursed his lips and looked at Sister Qingxia uncertainly. "Does the young master think Qingxia can still deceive you? "Sister Qingxia couldn't help but pouted, expressing contempt for this young master's suspicion. "Qingxia is worthy of being your husband's wife, so tonight" I whispered in Qingxia's ear, and Sister Qingxia's pretty face He suddenly turned red and glared at me coyly, "You are a bad person, you don't want to get down to business all day long. " My master couldn't help but trembled. He took out a handful of Sister Qingxia's trembling breasts with his big hand. He said with justice and impassioned expression on his face: "Nonsense, doing the courtesy of Zhou Gong is a moral principle. This master is just What's wrong with asking your wife to change your ways and perform the Zhougong etiquette like your husband? " "Okay, my husband is not bad at all, he is the best, he is the best husband in the world, right? "Sister Qingxia gave a sweet cry, and covered her chest with her hands in shame, covering my master's evil claws that were doing evil, and buried her head in my arms. "Of course, my lady said this. Dashan, come and let me, my good husband, taste whether Qingxia's tongue is sweet" I lowered my head and sucked Sister Qingxia's thin lips in one mouth. Their lips and teeth were intertwined together, tasting the taste. The fragrance of the sandalwood mouth, the smoothness brought by the fingertips, and the hardening touch of the top bud, everything seems so tempting and alluring. " Husband, please spare me, it's broad daylight. Yes, my sister and madam are still over there. "Qingxia grabbed my young master's hand tightly and begged with a sad look on her face. That pretty pink face was as red as an autumn apple, and the moist red lips were extraordinarily attractive, especially This pleading look is more able to tease the man's wildness and violence. With a wicked smile on his face, I picked up this beautiful girl and was about to ignore the matter of love, but I saw her walking towards her from afar. The figure running towards me, Sister Qingxia, blushed and hurried away in a hurry. I straightened the messy hair around my cheeks and finally regained my true self as a gentleman. What came was indeed important information, or rather. A surprising piece of good news. Feng An had rushed to the border a few days ago and met with General Qu Tutong. After that, Qu Tuneng led an army of 150,000 to Lingnan. After the news came out, the world was shocked. Wang Shichong, who had previously sent an envoy to blame him, immediately withered. He once again sent an envoy to express his apology for the last time he conspired with the Turks and Liang divisions to seize the Guanbei area. In addition, he presented a lot of gold, silver and jewelry, hoping that I would For the sake of all the heroes of the Central Plains, the Young Master should stop using the navy to cause trouble in his territory. Finally, after confirming that the price of this batch of gifts was no less than 500,000 yuan, I gave the order, Wei Yunqi was ordered to retreat to Hancheng. At this moment, Liang Guo's soldiers and horses finally established a foothold in the Jingxiang area, blocking Zheng Jun's fierce attack. At this moment, Li Zitong, who founded the country last year, finally decided to start attacking. Shen Faxing took action, and just after the New Year, he led an army of 70,000 troops out, crossed the Yangtze River, and captured Jingkou (now Zhenjiang, Jiangsu Province). Shen Faxing was furious and ordered his servant Jiang Yuanchao to lead his army to resist Li Zitong. The two sides fought at Gengting. Jiang Yuanchao fell into Li Zitong's plan, was defeated and died in the rebel army. Shen Faxing finally got scared, gave up on Piling, and fled to Wu County. So Jinling, Danyang, Piling and other counties surrendered. Li Zitong. Li Zitong appointed Li Baiyao, the former official of Shen Faxing, as the Minister of Internal History, Guozi Jijiu, in charge of documents, and Zuocheng Yinqian, the Minister of Secretariat, as Taichang Qing, in charge of rituals and music. From this, many scholars from the south of the Yangtze River came. Attributed to Li Zitong. Volume 1 Chapter 654 Li Zitong catches the cicada and Du Fuwei follows behind At this time, Du Fuwei sent troops to Jiangdu. Within seven days, the army rushed to the city of Jiangdu with lightning speed. When they arrived at the city, the flying army used gunpowder to blow open the four gates and put them down. suspension bridge. The guard general Le Botong could not resist Du Fuwei's army, so he led more than a hundred of his confidants to escape from Jiangdu and disappeared. Li Zitong was shocked and wanted to return to Jiangdu. However, the more than 30,000 troops who returned to rescue Jiangdu were defeated by my navy when they crossed the Yangtze River. Countless people drowned and nearly 5,000 were captured. However, Li Zitong only led 10,000 troops. The remaining soldiers fled back to the south bank of the Yangtze River. Fugong Qu was ordered to lead 10,000 troops across the Yangtze River to attack Danyang. After conquering Danyang, he marched and stationed himself in Lishui. Li Zitong once again gathered 50,000 troops to resist the enemy. However, although they were said to be tens of thousands, most of them were just defeated. The folk trick of pulling people together to make up the numbers. The 10,000 soldiers of the Jianghuai Army easily beat Li Zitong's 50,000 troops to a bloody pulp. However, during the pursuit, Fu Gong was too hasty in his pursuit and was killed by Li Zitong's own soldiers. He was seriously injured. Only with the support of all the generals can you gain your life. Later, Fu Gong was seriously injured and could not take charge. After a discussion between deputy generals Kan Leng and Wang Xiongdan, Kan Leng guarded the camp, while Wang Xiongdan led three thousand men to attack Li Zitong at night who was gathering the remaining soldiers. He took advantage of the wind and set fire to the camp, destroying it. Arriving at Li Zitong's camp, Li Zitong was defeated and fled, and thousands of soldiers surrendered to Wang Xiongdan. The camp was destroyed, and Li Zitong retreated to Jingkou with the loss of his troops. He was again defeated by Wu Xiongdan, who was appointed as the commander-in-chief by Du Fuwei. Li Zitong was defeated again. The territory in his hands, both sides of the Yangtze River, were owned by Du Fuwei. Li Zitong, who fled east to Taihu Lake, gathered the remaining soldiers. After obtaining 20,000 people, he wanted to regain the territory, but he was afraid that he would not be Du Fuwei's opponent, so he set his sights on the unlucky guy Shen Faxing. Twenty thousand remnants of the army attacked Shen Faxing, who had just fled to Wu County before he could breathe again, and once again dealt with this opponent who had no fighting ability. Shen Faxing, who was defeated and fled in despair, abandoned Wu County with hundreds of relatives and led hundreds of people to seek refuge with Wenren Sui'an. Wenren Sui'an sent his general Li Xiaobian to greet him. Shen Faxing repented on the way and planned to kill Li Xiaobian and seize his troops. But he didn't want to be found out in Kuaiji. Li Xiaobian was furious and sent troops to surround him. Shen Faxing was desperate and committed suicide by throwing himself into the river in despair. And Li Zitong, who had just occupied the remaining territory of Shen Faxing, decided to move the capital to Yuhang and took over the remaining territory of Shen Faxing. However, this guy had just taken a breath. Du Fuwei sent troops again. Li Zitong was defeated again and retreated to Kuaiji. The mouth of the Yangtze River was all owned by Du Fuwei. The unlucky Jiangnan tycoon Shen Faxing has become a drowned ghost, and Li Zitong, who used to be a speculative and sinister man, has also been driven away like a bereaved dog and fled to Kuaiji to eke out a living without any hope of recovery. And Du Fuwei occupies most of the south of the Yangtze River, and Li Zitong is already at the end of his rope, and is about to lose control. At this time, Dou Jiande felt that Du Fuwei, who he thought was not worth mentioning at first, was so powerful. In just a few months, he almost took over all the territory of Li Zitong and Shen Faxing, and even took over the important town of Jiangdu. Ever since, Dou Jiande turned his attention to Du Fuwei. However, what he and all the heroes in the world did not expect today was that Feng An announced that the land south of Lingnan would be under the control of the Chinese Empire, and Du Fuwei also declared that the land of Jianghuai would also be under the control of the Chinese Empire. The world was shocked. On the land of China, all the heroes were shocked. The important thing is that Dou Jiande wanted to attack the Jianghuai area, but when he saw the navy of the Chinese Empire crossing the Yellow River, he could only throw his horse and whip and scold his mother. And Wang Shichong, who had just breathed a sigh of relief because my master had withdrawn the navy, couldn't help but be cautious. This guy finally understood why half of the navy under my master did not return to the west of Zhangguan, but instead Went east. At this moment, Zhou Shaofan was leading half of the navy in the lower reaches of the Yellow River, paying attention to every move of Dou Jiande's army. Naturally, he wanted to prevent Dou Jiande from invading the Yangtze River and Huaihe River southward. Nowadays, there are only twenty-five naval warships in Hancheng, and there are only three thousand troops and horses. However, don’t forget that Zhou Shaofan is staying in the lower reaches of the Yellow River. If Wang Shichong dares to make any movement, the navies on both sides will be able to respond to each other. Even if Wang Shichong cannot be killed, he will still be disturbed, because in terms of water warfare, his large ships that may capsize in strong winds are no match for the warships under my command. In the north, the Eastern Turks and the Western Turks had just fought a big battle. Although the two sides shook hands and made peace again, the battle still left both sides injured. Therefore, even if Jieli Khan was still greedy for the wealth of the Central Plains, he would not be able to do so now. He could only swallow hard and stare. However, although Jieli Khan did not take action, it did not mean that he did not want to take action. As a result, Master Liang and Liu Wuzhou became more and more desperate, um, still beating Li Yuan. A very tragic figure, at least that's what I think. Li Yuan, the founder of the Tang Dynasty in another historical time and space, is now like a bright light standing on the land of China, dispelling countless darkness, but leading to A group of lamp moths spitting sulfuric acid. Queen Dou returned to Beijing, exhausted and stillThere was a sad look on his face, and even when he saw my best son-in-law, there was only a pitiful smile on his face. However, only when the eyes fell on her grandson and her granddaughter, the deep affection and warmth were revealed. He kissed my granddaughter, my eldest daughter, hard, then turned around and hugged my sister's little baby, with a look of love on her face and said: "Poor little thing, come here, let grandma take a good look at it. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, this kid is really as handsome as his father." "Of course, this little guy is like the second brother," Yaoguang girl also replied with a serious look. "By the way, mom, are your father and two brothers okay?" "They are all fine, haha, not bad. Your father has been in Hebei County, and your eldest brother has to travel around in addition to being based in Jinyang. . As for your second brother, he is also stationed in the army, so it is difficult to see him" Queen Dou sighed softly and explained with a forced smile. "As for that boy Yuan Ji, at such a young age, he has to sit in the central position. It is really difficult for him." "Mom, father still can't see the power of the world?" Sister Yaoguang couldn't help but said anxiously. . Queen Dou sighed softly and smiled bitterly: "You can see it, but the problem is, your father has rarely been so persistent in doing something he likes in his life, how can your mother be persuaded?" Yaoguang sister He could only hug Ziye tightly, his expression seemed a little gloomy, and even a little bit sad. Perhaps, in Yaoguang's sister's impression, her father's behavior was tantamount to ruining their own return. "My dear son-in-law, you are really powerful. In less than half a year since I left, all the twenty counties in Lingnan are yours, not to mention the hundreds of thousands of Jianghuai warriors under Du Fuwei's command." Dou The queen handed the little guy in her arms to my sister's hand, and her eyes fell on my face. Her eyes were very complicated, seeming to be helpless and relieved at the same time. "What did my mother-in-law say? My son-in-law is just following the destiny. Since the seventh year of the Great Cause, the world has been in chaos. It has been nearly nine years. The people have been displaced, thieves are rampant, and there is almost no peace in the world. Only I, the Chinese Empire, are here, and Baiye All prosper, and the people are happy" "These powerful men also know very well that if the son-in-law rules the world, then under the rule of the Chinese Empire, the rise and fall of the past dynasties will never happen again, and there will be no such thing as the rabbit dying and the dog cooking. "My words not only made Queen Dou raise her eyebrows, but also made my sister and mother-in-law look at me with admiration. Queen Dou nodded, but there was still a hidden meaning in her words. "I know that today's Chinese Empire is indeed different from others. But my dear son-in-law, how can you guarantee that future emperors will be like you and not attached to power?" "Mother-in-law and my son-in-law naturally cannot guarantee it, but , but there is one thing that my son-in-law can guarantee, that is, I will abide by the law in my life and never dare to violate it. In the world after a few decades, when the norms of parliamentary affairs, cabinet governance, and court supervision have taken root in the hearts of the people, the empire will The emperor's military power is no longer at his disposal. My mother-in-law thinks that my son-in-law's children and grandchildren can decide the country's affairs with just one word like the ancient emperors." Queen Dou looked at me for a long time, and took a deep breath. He sighed, shook his head, and said with some disbelief: "Xian son-in-law, you really don't want the eldest grandson's family to be passed down for generations?" "Mother-in-law, it's not my son-in-law's lies, what he did is correct. It is so that the Chinese Empire can last longer than in ancient times Since ancient times, dynasties have changed. I wonder if my mother-in-law has ever seen a country that will last forever? "I looked at it? Queen Dou cast her eyes sideways on my daughter. She looked at Xiao Ziye, who was fair and tender and looking curiously with her big black eyes. She couldn't help but asked with some emotion. Queen Dou couldn't help but be stunned. She was stunned for a long time, but she couldn't find a dynasty that would last for generations and last forever. Since the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties, these three dynasties have existed the longest. At that time, the dynasties had not yet fully established rules, but they all existed for hundreds of years or even nearly a thousand years. ??And in the subsequent Qin, Han, or Southern and Northern Dynasties, no dynasty could survive for more than three hundred years. What does this prove? It proves that there are problems with such a dynastic system, which will make the dynasty unable to escape the fate of reincarnation. And in the entire world, there are very few kingdoms that can truly be passed down to future generations, at least not many. Of course there are, for example, those countries of the Western Barbarians, and according to the words of a certain later politician, well, I can’t remember, in short, the separation of powers is an important reason for maintaining the stability, unity, and survival of the country. After power is evenly distributed, it is in the interest of the majority of people. Then, these majority of people, these vested interests, will definitely maintain this national organization that can provide them with benefits. This is why the emperors of England were all slaughtered, but they were still willing to recognize the royal family and continue to accept the emperor's rule. Volume 1 Chapter 655 When the Emperor Loses His Power Therefore, I will definitely distribute the power during my term of office. Of course, I will distribute the power equally and form several powerful vested interest groups that can compete with each other. Only by this can we truly guarantee the country's security. Long-term peace and stability. “In addition to the National Assembly, there will also be a parliament of nobles, a political and legal system, a cabinet, and then an emperor. Mutual supervision and mutual restraint will never allow one company to become dominant. " When most people in the country can benefit from this political structure, then whoever among them wants to stand up and overthrow the empire will be equivalent to offending all the vested interests. At that time "Such a person will be opposed by everyone and will be attacked by a group of people." I stood in the hall, my eyes fell in the distance, my expression was solemn and solemn, like a saint standing on the top of the world, overlooking all living beings. The queen looked shocked. For a long time, Fang Zi shook his head and showed an expression of disbelief. My mother-in-law and my sister both looked shocked and admired. Li Xuanba was not much better, although this guy couldn't understand. My young master’s thoughts do not mean that he does not admire me, the founding emperor of the Chinese Empire, who is full of wisdom and foresight in every word and deed. "Benevolence, morality, and loyalty are just words. In the eyes of truly rational people, nothing is as important as profit." I sighed and turned my head. Come, look at Queen Dou, and say in a gentle tone: "If in the past, Yang Guang could be like a son-in-law, come to think of it, even if he insisted on conquering Goguryeo in the north, he would have no choice but to face the opposition of the ministers. In this way, Qiang Guang The former Sui Dynasty will not fall apart. "But if the royal family has no rights, can they feel at ease?" Queen Dou asked with a frown. "Will your descendants let the rights be evenly distributed into the hands of many people?" I couldn't help laughing: "Then it depends on whether these people who have gained interests and power are willing to let it go. When they taste it "Sweetness, mother-in-law, do you think you will give up easily?" "What if the emperor uses force to take back his power?" Queen Dou is still very stubborn. "It's very simple. The army is controlled by the parliament, not by the emperor." I raised a finger. "The power of the Parliament seems very small. In fact, when those people truly realize that the vote they have seems very small, but when the members of the Parliament unite, even if the emperor wants to abolish the Parliament, it will "It's an extremely difficult thing." "Because I gave the parliament the right to impeach the emperor. If the emperor wants to seize the power from the parliament, the final result will be that the emperor will be exiled." Queen Dou, even my mother-in-law couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. "Husband, are you trying to scare us?" I rolled my eyes helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "Madam, is your husband so unruly?" "That is the emperor, the emperor of the dynasty, how could he be Impeachment?" My sister Wu Gu also looked shocked. "If my descendant is like Yang Guang, do you think it would be better for him to be like Yang Guang, causing wars everywhere in the great world and causing the dynasty to collapse? Or is it better to change someone to be the emperor?" "But what if the new emperor is also such a person?" Sister Yaoguang couldn't help but frowned and said, "Continue to change." I stood with my hands behind my back, a selfless face. "No matter who it is, if they are men from my eldest grandson's family, they all have a violent personality. Then, it might not be a bad idea to let a woman do it." The three women gasped in unison, and all of them stared blankly. He looked at me blankly, and I shrugged. "Whether you believe it or not, I have already started discussing the throne succession law with the ministers. In the future, all my heirs will likely become heirs." "Of course, they are only nominal heirs. In other words, as long as anyone If he is impeached, then someone will take over this position. In this case, I believe that every descendant who becomes the emperor will carefully consider what can be done and what must not be done. " "This , This is too unbelievable, right? In this case, who would take the emperor's majesty and authority seriously?" Queen Dou shook her head, looking puzzled. "Mother-in-law, for the position of emperor, it is best to be held high by the people of the world, and it is best to do nothing." After hearing my words, the three women rolled their eyes again. "If you offer it as an offering, are you treating it as an offering to your ancestors?" Yaoguang girl glared at me angrily and muttered in a low voice. "This is a good idea." Queen Dou's eyes lit up and she nodded as if she had some understanding. "If the emperor becomes the ancestor, then the blame for improper governance cannot be blamed on the emperor." "Mother-in-law is wise." I saluted Queen Dou, and finally there is someone who understands. These words did not make Queen Dou laugh. Instead, she seemed startled and glared at me angrily. "Xian??You are the emperor, you are not allowed to talk nonsense like this. If others hear you, the emperor, say such things to my old mother-in-law, it would be strange not to impeach me. " Only then did I come back to my senses and squeezed out a smile in embarrassment. Yes, I have heard too much flattery from those civil and military ministers all day long, so I just picked it up. "My mother-in-law taught me a lesson, so my son-in-law must pay attention. " "But this method will make the royal family lose control of the court. "Queen Dou said with a gloomy look. "I nodded heavily and replied, "Yes, I have lost control of the country, but as long as we can unite people's hearts and divide the interests evenly, the eyes of those with vested interests will no longer be there." If you stare at an emperor who does not have much real power, but at those politicians who come to power, they will become the targets of the people in the world. They are not emperors. If they do something wrong, they will definitely be ousted by other people whose interests have been harmed, and then replaced by a new ruler. In this way, the past practice of requiring rebellion to become the superior becomes outdated. . As long as you have a brain and can call on the people to obey you, then you may become the governor of the empire. However, when you go against the wishes of most people, you will also be kicked out of that position. “ In this way, if the conflict is no longer directed against the country, but only against a certain politician or group, who would want to overthrow such an empire? In this way, the empire can survive for thousands of years, the country will no longer suffer from civil strife, and all people can live and work in peace and contentment. At least, in the long future, my descendants will no longer suffer from the pain of civil strife and war. , has been much better than that of other dynasties and generations. " This sentence made them all fall into deep thinking. I took advantage of their daze and hugged my daughter over. The little girl rolled her eyes at me, and then crawled towards me very quickly. Fortunately, the nanny intercepted her in time, otherwise she would have fallen under the couch. In desperation, I brought my nephew over. The little boy looked at my daughter with a sad look on his face, and then turned to me. He showed an innocent and toothless smile. Well, in comparison, my daughter is more lively and more playful, but my nephew is a little too quiet, like a little girl. Even my second daughter is better than him. Tao. I blinked at him, and the little guy smiled. I started to frown, widen my eyes, narrow my mouth and make faces. As a result, his behavior was a bit beyond my expectation. He flattened his mouth and cried. He stood up and said, "Brother, what are you doing? "Wugou, who happened to turn his head to look over, his eyes widened. He took a step forward and hugged the little guy back, coaxing him while glaring at me. "Brother, are you really scaring your nephew? "Hey, look what you said, my brother is just making faces at him to tease the little guy. At home, I often do this to tease my two girls, and none of them would do this." My face was speechless, especially It was my mother-in-law who shook her head at me dumbfounded, and Queen Dou also looked helpless, so I could only explain helplessly. "You" Yao Guang shook his head, looking like he had a headache, but the problem is what's wrong with making a face. We two girls, they can only giggle no matter what face I make, how can they be like this boy? It was like watching a ghost movie and I started to howl at the top of my lungs. "Husband, is what you said today true?" Sitting side by side with me, looking at Xiao Ziye who was already dozing off in the arms of the nanny, Yao Guang asked in a low voice. "What did I say today that wasn't true?" I couldn't help but ask curiously. Yaoguang is very keen on military affairs, but he hates politics extremely. He is not very interested in any political topics. Today, Queen Dou and I talked about a lot of political issues, so I am a little curious about this. What question attracted the girl's attention. "Husband, didn't you say that if there are no boys in our family, women should be in charge of the government?" Yaoguang sister kept staring at her daughter and asked quietly without looking back. I still didn't understand what she meant, so I couldn't help but feel embarrassed, gently hugging Yaoguang's shoulders and chuckled: "If my Yaoguang doesn't have a son, then it would be good for our family to become a female emperor at night. "My husband is so kind." Yao Guang turned around and smiled at me. Under the night, her bright and beautiful smile looked so bright. "That's it, no matter whose husband I am." I hugged Yao Guang with a smile, and my eyes fell on my daughter. "Don't worry. Although the future emperor is equivalent to a sinecure, it cannot be given to others. Naturally, the family must absorb this position." After hearing my remarks, Yaoguang girl rolled her eyes cutely. , pinched me lightly, and with the attitude of a revolutionary martyr who is not tempted by beauty, I took it hard, and then, of course, I quietly touched her slender waist in retaliation. Volume 1 Chapter 656 The old gangster who abducted women and lolita Yaoguang girl pinched her again very persistently. Damn, it looks like this girl is having sex with me today. In this case, it’s no wonder that we are husbands. You come and I go. Of course, as an excellent gentleman, always A great emperor was pinched by a beautiful girl. Naturally, I couldn't pinch her back, but I could still feel my mother-in-law's plump buttocks and slender waist. When the carriage arrived in front of the house, Yao Guang's face was as red as the red silk hanging in the new house. When getting off the carriage, I didn't give Yao Guang any chance. He reached out and fished out the naughty little girl. I held the mother-in-law in my arms and strode upstairs. Well, I must train this mother-in-law well, otherwise, I will really be sorry for my waist and eyes, which must be bruised. Three days later, I rode my horse to the bank of the Wei River. I looked at the green and turbulent Wei River on both sides, and the green mountains in the distance shrouded in mist like mist. From time to time, the fisherman held his boat and walked slowly, startling a few water birds, flapping their wings and escaping towards the blue sky. "Brother-in-law, are you here too early?" Next to him, Li Xuanba yawned greatly, with a look of helplessness on his face. "If you are still tired, go back and lie down for a while. I have to stay here. I can't wait for Brother Acer to arrive here and there is no one to greet him. How unbecoming is that?" I rolled my eyes and leaned on him. Dashu sat on the pony and glanced at Li Xuanba, who looked like a sleepy man. "No way, I'm just worried about you being tired, brother-in-law. How can I be tired with my energy level?" Li Xuanba hurriedly jumped up and looked like he was strong and energetic. Unfortunately, Another big yawn appeared, making people think that this guy looked like a heavy smoker. Li Yuanfang next to him couldn't help but grinned when he saw this guy's appearance. "Master Xuanba, if you didn't yawn when you said this, it would be true." "That's right Hey, Yuan Fang, what are you talking about? It's true. I look very tired. "Li Xuanba came back to his senses and couldn't help but glared at Li Yuanfang and said angrily. "Well, you do look very tired. Let me tell you Xuanba, you just got married, why do you look like this every day? Could it be that you haven't slept all night?" At this time, he got bored and went for a ride on horseback before coming back. Yao Guang rode up to the front, tilted his head and looked at his brother with a scrutinizing look, and then asked. "How could the third sister and younger brother be such a person?" Li Xuanba said with a speechless face, and a trace of red appeared on his thin black face, and he was very angry. "My little brother, you wake up every morning and go to the school field for morning exercises. How could you not sleep all night?" "You used to do morning exercises every day, but after the morning exercises you were alive and kicking all day long. How could you be so sleepy all night long?" Insect." Yaoguang girl jumped off her horse, walked up to Li Xuanba, looked at the boy seriously, and then asked in a low voice with a smirk on her face. Li Xuanba, the unlucky boy, blushed like a monkey's butt. He wanted to get angry in front of Yaoguang but didn't dare, so he could only answer the questions in a nonchalant manner. After a long time, Yao Guang, who had finished cleaning up his brother, walked over to me and sat down next to me feeling refreshed. "Husband, why haven't you come yet? I've already gone for a walk." "I said I would arrive this morning. It's still more than an hour until noon. It should be soon." I smiled and took it out of my arms. He got a silk handkerchief and wiped away the sweat from Yao Guang's cheek with his own hands. "There is someone there," Yao Guang said in her mouth, but she obediently allowed me to wipe the sweat from her cheeks. "What are some people afraid of? I am your husband, wiping my wife's sweat, how can they control it?" I rolled my eyes and said, after all, we are also emperors. Whoever dares to keep his eyes open will be killed by me. "Yeah" Yao Guang happily threw a bunch of autumn spinach at me, and his eyes fell on his brother Li Xuanba. "This kid, after getting married, I don't know if he will be more energetic." I couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "He is no different from the past. Yesterday, he and Luo Shixin had another one-on-one challenge in the palace grounds." "This Brat, huh, wait until tomorrow. I will tell my mother to take care of him. He is such a big man, and he has already been kissed. How can he still act like a little kid who has not grown up? "Yes." Yaoguang girl suddenly raised her eyebrows and glared murderously at Li Xuanba who was standing beside him chewing a straw stick in boredom. This silly boy couldn't help but shuddered when he saw the looks we were looking at. He quickly shrank his neck and showed a flattering smile to his elder sister. In this regard, I can only express my helplessness, but Li Xuanba should really take care of it. He is already married, and he still fights like a hooligan all day long. It is too shameful. Having such a brother-in-law is really a headache. . But there is nothing we can do about it. This guy is born like this. No matter how many times he is dealt with by Queen Dou or Yao Guang, he will still be crazy. I thought this guy would become a mature person after getting married.One thing, as it turned out, I had a disagreement with Luo Shixin that day, so I immediately ran to the school field for a duel. Although there was something wrong with me betting on Li Xuanba to win, of course, I would never let Miss Yaoguang know about it. Well, anyway, this guy Luo Shixin and Li Xuanba are really a perfect match. They are both young and invincible, and they both want to punch each other if they don't agree with each other. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After being beaten to a bruise and a swollen face, the two brothers will get back together. Well, this kind of love is really hard to look at. Fortunately, Li Xuanba got married and married his wife. Otherwise, would I really be worried that he would become the first famous Ji general in history? Wrong, it's a military commander. "Today's weather is really nice. It's a pity that we didn't bring Ziye and Zigui. Let them come for a walk outside. They will be very happy." Yaoguang raised his head and looked at the people hiding in the clouds in the distance. The sun couldn't help but feel a little genuine. "It's okay. If you like to go outing by the Wei River, our family will come over tomorrow." I also miss those two little girls. Now that they see me, when they open their mouths, there is a long father's voice. "Daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy." However, I really like hearing those two girls calling me like this. If I didn’t like it, how could I have been called for such a long time? In my opinion, the fact that they can scream for such a long time shows that their lung capacity is very good and they will be able to grow up healthily. While I was thinking wildly, I heard the guard standing on the dock in the distance shouting. Needless to say, he must have seen my Acer brother who chopped off the chicken head and burned the yellow paper. When I arrived at the dock, I took a look and sure enough, Brother Acer was standing on the bow of the ship very loyally, waving frequently in this direction. "Haha, Your Majesty, we brothers have not seen each other for several years, but Your Majesty, you still look the same." As soon as the ship docked, Liu Hongji showed off and rushed to the pier with his coat in front, patting his shoulder hard, with a look on his face. happy. "Brother, I haven't seen you for several years. As expected, he still looks the same. He hasn't changed at all." I couldn't help but rubbed my shoulder, which was a little sore from being slapped by this evil guy, and said with a bitter smile. He still has a bearded face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and he still looks arrogant. "Who said that, my brother has been harmed by your majesty" Liu Hongji sighed and wiped Yu Baba's eye sockets with his fingers, looking very sad. "Look, your mother-in-law and this boy Xuanba have all gone to the battlefield and made great achievements. You, brother, and I have never even picked off a human head. How sad" "Brother, it is indeed true. Honest man, don't worry, how could I let Xiongtai not have a chance to show his talents?" I couldn't help but laugh out loud, this guy is indeed as shameless as before. After greeting my mother-in-law very warmly, this guy turned his head and looked at Li Xuanba. "I'm talking about Xuanba, why do you look like this after we got married? You haven't grown any flesh on your body." "Brother, I'm just a bone man. I can't grow even if I want to." Li Xuanba replied with a smile. Said, he looked at his Yuba Shouhou's body with satisfaction. According to Li Xuanba's words, he was just a little thinner so that he could move more flexibly. Then, people got off the boatone, two, three, holy shit, fifteen women got off in a row. Both my master and Li Xuanba's eyes widened. The oldest one couldn't be more than thirty, and the youngest one couldn't be more than thirty. The most is three years old. What a beast. Li Xuanba and I exchanged a look. Well, we were both quite shocked. I know a few of his daughters, but there are also several who are similar in age to his eldest daughter, and there are also a few young ones that are so small. , those strange little girls must have been abducted by this guy with goldfish, right? "Come on, come on, come and see His Majesty the Emperor and His Majesty the Queen." After Liu Hongji winked at me proudly, he stood solemnly in front of these fifteen women with huge age differences. "Your Majesty, Liu Hongji and his family are here to see you." "Sister-in-law, get up quickly. Oops, brother, what do you mean?" I subconsciously raised my hand to support him before I realized what I was doing and quickly stepped forward to help this guy. Dissatisfied. "Privately, you are my good majesty, but in public, you are the majestic emperor and the king of a country, so this courtesy is deserved." Liu Hongji stood up and said with a serious face. Then he turned around, pointed at the six women behind him and said, "These five are my concubines, and these nine are your nieces. Come on, why don't you pay your respects to Your Majesty?" I have a dark look on my face. Looking at these five women, among Liu Hongji's three concubines, the youngest is only fourteen or fifteen years old, while his daughter, well, his eldest daughter is almost sixteen. Damn, if it weren't for the fact that he was my brother who cut off the chicken head and burned it with yellow paper, I might have kicked this beast-level uncle into the Wei River right now. "Okay, don't call me Your Majesty. Come on, just call me uncle." I glared at Liu Hongji, and then smiled at the nine nieces who were as beautiful as flowers and jade. Volume 1 Chapter 657 You are destined to be the father-in-law! "Uncle Emperor." The eldest daughter, who was already sixteen years old and one or two years older than Liu Hongji's newly married concubine, shouted with a smile. The eight girls also called out "Uncle Emperor" in a sweet voice. This young master was so happy that he opened his mouth. "Okay, everything is okay, haha, brother, you have given birth to a lot of good girls." "a lot, your majesty, why do you sound so awkward?" Liu Hongji said with a black line on his face. He looked at me and whispered in his mouth. He enthusiastically invited Brother Acer, who had a dark face, his sisters-in-law and a group of nieces, to a grass pavilion not far away. Someone had already prepared mats and some cold dishes. Of course, good wine was a must. Indispensable "Brother, I have worked hard for you in Luoyang these past few years. Come on, please let me offer you a drink." I picked up the filled wine cup and saluted Liu Hongji. "Oh, it's okay if I don't mention it. I feel aggrieved when I mention Brother Wei. In the past few years in Luoyang, Brother Wei has been unable to display his talents. He can only accompany those guys to eat, drink and have fun all day long, and live a good life. It's so boring." Liu Hongji said with a sad look on his face after finishing the wine in one gulp. "No wonder, no wonder, brother, you have married several concubines and given birth to several daughters in the past few years. You must be bored and lonely, right?" I glanced at Liu Hongji, who was accompanying him over there. Yao Guang, the concubine, spoke in a low voice. Hey, why should I say it again? It seems that this guy has become accustomed to giving birth to girls. No wonder he is embarrassed to tell me that he has given birth to several more babies during this period. "Your Majesty, you don't know that in Luoyang, my brother has two other concubines who also have wives. Alas It's hard to explain in words. I really don't know if it's God's fault or something else. Until now, even those two concubines have married. He gave birth to a total of eleven daughters, and none of his grandmother’s daughters were born. Are you angry?” Liu Hongji pointed his fingers with a very angry look on his face. Looks like a hapless old father-in-law. When I saw Liu Hongji's extremely angry look, I almost burst out laughing. Li Xuanba next to me was also grinning and snickering. However, he was immediately frightened by the wine cup Liu Hongji held up and ran away. After about ten meters, he was able to steady his steps. It seemed that Li Xuanba, who was often forced to drink by Liu Hongji in the past, was still very afraid of this shameless brother. "Brother, this is a blessing in disguise. Maybe it's a good thing that you have more daughters." I suppressed my laughter and tried to persuade her kindly. "Think about it, brother, if you have eleven sons, not to mention too many, and you buy a house for each child, and then give them a blind date, and then give them a betrothal gift, and when they give birth to a child, you will still have to give them a house. They pledge money, and when they grow up, you still have to" Listening to my description, Brother Acer grinned, his eyes were straight and dull, and he stammered for a long time. "His grandma, from what you said, Your Majesty, it seems that having a daughter is a good thing." "Of course, does a daughter need a house? No. The daughter lives in her husband's house, and if someone wants to marry your daughter, don't Not to mention, you have to get the betrothal gift, right? You see, you have to spend money to marry a daughter-in-law, but you are making money by marrying a daughter-in-law." I said with a serious look on my face, and I agreed in my heart. "What if I only give birth to a daughter?" It's much better than having seventeen or eight children who play the weird game of XX dragon and son-in-law all day long. Well, when I think of this, I feel extremely lucky that I have fewer mothers-in-law, which is really a good thing. Otherwise, I would be outside all day long, watching the ministers of civil and military affairs make troubles, and when I come home, I would see my mothers-in-law scheming in front of me. No wonder not many emperors live long. It seems that nine out of ten people are suffocated to death because there is no peaceful place at home or outside. Of course, those young emperors who are arrogant before they get married are not an exception. ?Blowing the peaceful spring breeze, admiring the warm water of the Spring River, tasting fine wine and delicacies, eating and drinking with friends, bragging and farting. It was really a joy, and Liu Hongji's girls were very lively running around on the river bank, giggling and laughing. "Your Majesty, what are you thinking about?" Liu Hongji, who was red-faced and drunk, asked after taking a nap. "In the blink of an eye, we have all transformed from high-spirited young men to middle-aged people with children." I sighed and smiled. "It's only right to have daughters in groups. Alas, Your Majesty, I once thought that our two families would get married. Alas, it's a pity." Liu Hongji grinned and said with a look of resentment. "What do you mean it's a pity?" I didn't hear clearly what was said before. "I mean, I'm afraid our two families won't be able to get married, so we can't lock my daughter and your daughter in the same room for the bridal chamber, right?" Liu Hongji smacked his mouth and took another big gulp of wine. "You are absolutely right." I said with a dark look on my face. I'm like throwing a pair of stinky socks that I wore for a year and soaked in a latrine for three months into his mouth or his wine cup to express my mood at the moment. Although Bai He is very loving and beautiful, my daughter is not the same. However, what if she finds flowers and asks Liu in the future? skyWell, how can I, a father, change her outlook on life and love? But what if things really turn around, what if she falls in love with an old gangster like Chai Shao, or is a strange uncle and wants to have a year-end love affair? Cake seller, no matter what, I must be careful about the handsome and stylish weird uncle appearing next to my daughter in the future. Otherwise, what if one day I am seduced by such an old ruffian? It would be strange for my mother-in-law to not pick up a big knife and want to kill people. I was confused, I was nervous, and it took me a long time to come to my senses. Damn it, I have two daughters, how old are they now? Why are you so anxious? When you get to that step, you won’t worry about that step. Why bother with it now? "It's all Liu Hongji's fault. Come on, I'm so worried. What's going on?" We had to take revenge, so we called a few brothers, um, a few guards, and they all poured water on Liu Hongji. It wasn't until three of us fell down, and even I started to stagger, that Liu Hongji fell down heroically. , it’s really not easy. Early the next morning, after I finished handling the political affairs, I quietly came to the mansion where my family used to live, but now it is left to Liu Hongji for temporary residence. Well, the identity of this guy is still confidential at present. I don't want Wang Shichong to know something because of his arrival, which will harm my secret connections in Henan. "Your Majesty, please see, this is the detailed defense map of Luoyang, the eastern capital, and this one is the defense map of Zheng Jun in Henan" Liu Hongji pointed to the spread out silk cloths with a serious look on his face. "The walls of Luoyang City are even thicker than those of Chang'an City, and they are taller and stronger than ever before. In the past, Yang Xuangan was defeated by Luoyang City. Now, even when Wang Shichong personally conquered Xiao Mian, there were at least seven people here. Ten thousand troops guard it. " "Luoyang City is indeed easy to defend and difficult to attack." I looked at the map of Luoyang City, which was very delicate. Some places even deliberately marked the height and thickness of the city wall. "But Your Majesty, many of our people have been placed in Luoyang City. Therefore, if Your Majesty attacks Luoyang, it will not be difficult to work together inside and outside to seize one." Liu Hongji said confidently. In addition to the more than 2,000 people that I have arranged to approach Luoyang City in recent years, Liu Hongji has gathered more than 1,000 local ruffians in Luoyang City. This is definitely a backbone force. As long as it is used properly, Luoyang City is really not a problem. "Brother, if our army confronts Zheng's army, how sure do you think Xu Shiji will surrender?" After listening to Liu Hongji's long speech and explaining almost all the news he brought, I couldn't help but ask. "Of course it's five to five." After Liu Hongji scratched his scalp, he stretched out a big palm and waved it in front of me. "Why is this?" I couldn't help but asked curiously. "If our army defeats Zheng's army, Xu Shiji will definitely turn to our army. If our army loses, it will be impossible." Liu Hongji explained seriously. I, quite kindly, made a sincere conclusion to Liu Hongji's conclusion: "Nonsense is really going to lose. If Xu Shiji comes to vote for me, I won't have the shame to see him." Liu Hongji smiled nonchalantly. . "Your Majesty, when are you going to attack Guanzhong?" "It's almost the end of this year, or the beginning of next year." I picked up the tea on the table and took a sip. It was slightly astringent but sweet, leaving a fragrant aroma in my mouth. "Time waits for no one, and I don't want to procrastinate anymore." "Your Majesty is really good at calculating. Now, all the heroes in the world are killing each other. So far, your Majesty, you already own most of the world, Guanzhong, Bashu, Lingnan, plus today's Jiangnan, your Majesty has taken almost everything you can" Liu Hongji said with emotion: "I really don't know who else in the world can be your Majesty's opponent." I took a deep breath. He took a breath and said solemnly: "Of course, no one knows what the outcome will be until the last moment. The important thing is that in addition to the land of China, the Turks and Khitans in the north, as well as Goguryeo and Persia, Tubo, and in a word, the foreign countries around the empire are the real mortal enemies of our Chinese nation. " "Yes, the Jin Dynasty was destroyed by foreigners in the north, and the former Sui Dynasty collapsed due to wars with foreigners. "Liu Hongji is also from a family of generals after all, so he can say "Your Majesty, fighting with foreign races is really a waste of people and money. If you are not careful, you may have to repeat the past. "I nodded. "Indeed, but that is the past, not the future." Liu Hongji raised his eyebrows curiously. "What do you mean by your Majesty's words?" "Today I will take you to see some good things, and you will know why I said this." I clapped my hands, and soon, Li Yuanfang came in from outside, holding a guard Army uniform. "Brother, please put on this military uniform." Volume 1 Chapter 658 The newly developed gunpowder weapons of the Chinese Empire The only regret about the beautiful military uniform is that it only carries the rank of lieutenant, because Liu Hongji's identity still needs to be kept secret, so he can only wear it like this to ensure that no one will see anything. After Liu Hongji put it on, he liked to twist it left and right, with a typical monkey-like look, which was very annoying to watch. "I said, brother, you are embarrassed. I have to be in a hurry. If you don't want to go, then you can continue to be embarrassed here." "I said, Your Majesty, what do you want me to see, Liu?" After Liu Hongji moved his arms for a while, he followed me out of the door and asked curiously. "Brother, you must know that our Chinese Renaissance Army has a secret weapon, right?" I turned over and jumped on the horse and smiled at Liu Hongji. Liu Hongji nodded and replied seriously: "Of course I know this. Not to mention me, which powerful person in the world is not interested in your majesty's secret weapon? That Wang Shichong even issued a list, willing to give ten To get our gunpowder formula." "One hundred thousand? Haha, it seems that old guy Wang Shichong is quite knowledgeable, but if his price goes up ten times more" "More than ten thousand dollars. Your Majesty, do you want to sell it?" Li Yuanfang couldn't help but asked curiously. "I can just sell him a few explosive packs." I said angrily to this guy, "I am trying to sell my reputation, not my showmanship." Li Yuanfang almost fell under the horse, quickly stopped the reins, smiled disgraced, and continued to ride the horse forward. "Brother, you must not know that our Firearms Research Institute has developed many long-range weapons using gunpowder." I continued to show off to Liu Hongji proudly. "Long-range weapon?" Liu Hongji blinked and said disapprovingly. "Can it be farther than a crossbow? "Nonsense, if it's not as far as these two, you will be my little brother and I will use the money to make troubles, right? "I glared at this guy with dissatisfaction. He deserves to have so many girls. "Can that be farther than a crossbow? "Liu Hongji asked curiously. "The crossbow can only shoot three hundred steps at most, but the heavy-duty firearm we have developed can project iron pellets weighing twenty kilograms to two and a half miles. at. " "Wait a minute, you said two and a half miles, not two hundred and a half steps, right? "Liu Hongji's eyes were as wide as two sixteen-watt lights. "That's natural. I won't say more. When you get there, brother, you can appreciate it yourself and you will know the authenticity. "" First row Aim, shoot and retreat to reload, the second row aims, shoot and retreat to reload" With the roar, smoke rose from the weapon testing ground of the Firearms Research Institute, and rows of guns were as dense as firecrackers. And the grass targets one hundred and fifty steps away were blown up by the lead bullets with strong kinetic energy, sending grass clippings flying everywhere. Not far away, a cannon installed on the recovery machine suddenly spurted out a burst of white flames, followed by a roar like the roar of a thunder god, and a projectile hit hard in the blink of an eye. Three hundred and fifty steps away, a deep hole was dug into the thick mud wall. Liu Hongji, who had changed into a uniform of the Royal Guards, seemed to have seen a group of African elephants running past wearing grass skirts and holding chrysanthemums. The grin was like a hippopotamus with a big winter melon stuffed in its throat, and the two eyes were as wide as the Big Wild Goose Pagoda and the Small Wild Goose Pagoda. The rate of fire of the artillery is extremely fast, or in other words, the rate of fire of the artillery has been greatly improved due to the adoption of the form of mother-and-child cannons. After each sub-cannon is stuffed into the barrel and the bolt is closed, you only need to light the fuse to ignite the gunpowder in the sub-cannon, which is like a bullet shell, and then eject the shell. Immediately after, someone will clean the barrel with a stick, and a sub-cannon will be inserted from the breech. The whole process will not take more than half a minute. In other words, the rate of fire of artillery is not much slower than that of flintlock gunners. Especially after the artillery loaded with shotshells was aimed at the erected grass targets, with just one shot, nearly three hundred shotshells were sprayed out, like raindrops, hitting the erected grass targets like Plantains look like bananas in the rain. "When the smoke cleared, there were only a few grass targets erected, and they were swaying gently with the gentle breeze blowing from a distance. Then, the soldiers who were firing volley here stopped shooting. Five people walked out of the first row. They took out a handle with an oval head from their waists. They reached into the back handle and pulled hard. , you can see a faint green smoke coming out of the handle, and then they took two steps and threw it out. Then all the soldiers immediately fell to the ground. Then there were five explosions in a row, blasting out five overlapping shallow craters in the open space dozens of steps away. "Brother, how are you? What do you think after seeing these weapons?" Seeing this scene, Liu Hongji's expression finally changed. I secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He is worthy of being a military general, unlike those Civil servants are generally fragile, remember last timeWhen a group of important ministers came to see him, several civil servants were so frightened that they fell to the ground, which was really embarrassing. "The lethality is so powerful that it has never been seen before. If the opponent is not hundreds of grass targets, but hundreds of sergeants, the one shot just now is enough to reduce the damage by more than half. However, the speed is not as fast as the crossbow, and since this thing uses gunpowder I'm afraid it will be useless due to moisture, right?" Liu Hongji, who had regained his composure, thought for a while and then said. I nodded with satisfaction. "Brother, what you said is true. However, brother, you are wrong. These firearms are not afraid of rain. Of course, if it rains heavily, it will indeed have an impact. However, these things will not be affected." I looked back and pointed. Referring to the squatting cannon, there are also some grenades placed next to it. Walking to the squatting cannon weighing a thousand kilograms, Liu Hongji couldn't help but sigh like this when he looked at the shiny black gun barrel. "If we really have these ferocious weapons, they will really be put to good use against the prairie cavalry or the alien city walls." "This is natural. These are what I have prepared for these alien enemies." This young master nodded with satisfaction and smiled. "Your Majesty, how about getting two artillery pieces like this for me when my Chinese army attacks Luoyang?" Liu Hongji couldn't put it down and walked around the artillery several times before asking. "Brother Acer, it's not that I don't want to give it to you, but it's that only one such cannon has been built so far, and it's just a sample cannon." I rolled my eyes helplessly and explained in a dumbfounded way, When this guy saw the cannon, it was like seeing his mother. No, it was like seeing the most popular lady in the brothel, with a greedy expression that he wanted to take off his pants and get on it. "Of course, it's just a description, it doesn't mean that the Acer brother would take off his pants and stuff his thing into the barrel. If he did that, he would not only be a psychopath, but also a mentally ill person who is a habitual rapist. "Such a cannon? I said, Your Majesty, why don't you get more of such a good thing?" Liu Hongji reluctantly pulled his eyes away from the cannon and said with a puzzled look on his face. "We have trial-produced various artillery before, and this prototype is our final prototype." I said with a long sigh. "No fewer than fifteen prototype cannons were cast. You can imagine how difficult it was." "The most important thing is that although this type of prototype cannon is good, it does not have enough shells." Liu Hongji couldn't help but think. I rolled my eyes and said, "What are you talking about, Your Majesty? If you don't have enough shells, just make them." "It would be nice if it was that easy. You don't even have to look at what these shells are made of." I turned over angrily. He rolled his eyes and picked up the shell casings that he had thrown aside after firing. It's quite heavy, and although it has been smoked black, the shell still looks very bright. "Copper? Darling, this cannonball, the copper consumed in its shell alone, is probably five or six kilograms, right?" After Liu Hongji took it, he picked it up in his hand and couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. "Then do you know how many kilograms of copper the barrel of this cannon consumed?" I asked, patting the lukewarm barrel without raising my eyelids. This ten centimeter-caliber cannon consumed nearly one thousand kilograms of copper. In addition to the recovery equipment and gun mount, it also consumed more than six hundred kilograms of fine steel. "Based on the fact that this kind of artillery can fire two to three shells per minute, it is estimated that one hour of combat will consume 120 to 180 shells, and each shell will consume several hundred kilograms of copper. This is all money, real money. Calculated based on a pound of copper as a pound of money. Just one artillery and a base amount of ammunition will cost two thousand pounds of copper. This does not include labor and other costs. Cost In short, compared to the cost of a horizontal sword that does not exceed five guans, and the cost of plate armor that does not exceed 15 guans, this kind of weapon is indeed shockingly expensive. In order to achieve scale, one artillery battalion is responsible for eighteen guns. If you want the artillery to cause terrible damage and huge damage coverage to the enemy, for example, if you want to conduct a war with about 10,000 people on the grassland, at least three Only with five artillery battalions can we form sufficient fire coverage. Think about the wars of later generations. The overwhelming artillery fire could almost submerge the entire earth. The number of artillery used was completely calculated in thousands. Of course, it refers to the Ximanzi side. What we here are promoting all day long is Xiaomi Plus. Rifles and everything else seem to be just floating clouds, so it’s better to be more harmonious. But the amount of copper that needs to be consumed in this way gives me a headache just hearing it. You must know that currently, after Steel found those giant iron mines in Cochin, the demand for steel can already meet the needs. But copper has been in short supply in China since ancient times, because the copper coins of all dynasties, especially those of the Tang and Song dynasties, were used as the currency of their countries by the countries surrounding China. Even if the country does not create currency, everything is based on the five baht of the Tang Dynasty or the money of the Song Dynasty. ??Our copper production is inherently insufficient, which is why iron money and even paper money have been used in China since the Han Dynasty. Volume 1, Chapter 659: It’s simply the outrage of both humans and animals! If there is insufficient money, we can only use silk cloth as a substitute. It must be said that this is one of the sorrows of the prosperous and prosperous Chinese nation. There isn't even enough money, so trying to make artillery and shells pales in comparison. Although I earn a lot of money, I can’t just melt the copper coins and use them to make artillery, right? Nowadays, when trading with foreign merchants, a mandatory order has been passed. Foreign merchants must settle their purchases with copper coins and copper ingots. Finally, the amount of copper ingots held last year exceeded 500,000 jins. One cannon plus two bases. The ammunition will consume two thousand kilograms of copper, so five hundred thousand kilograms can only satisfy two hundred and fifty artillery and two base ammunition at most. “This does not include the losses during manufacturing, and not all of the 500,000 kilograms can be used to make cannons. Many things require the use of this metal. Therefore, we can only trial-produce it now, which means that it is impossible to manufacture it on a large scale. At least until we find a large copper mine, we cannot manufacture artillery on a large scale. In my eyes, I am not a well-trained musketeer. There are mature tactics, but the current flintlock tactics are not mature, so the complete replacement of the musketeers has not yet come. However, artillery, the king of weapons, has reached very mature conditions and can enter the stage of war. Of course, I have already ordered the expedition fleet in Cochin to begin a trial voyage to the southeast, striving to find those islands full of mineral deposits as soon as possible. At that time, you can build whatever you want. The ships used by our expedition fleet are exactly the fastest clipper ships in the future before the beginning of the great steam engine era. With this thing as an expedition ship, we can go to the New World, not to mention the mere South Asian islands. So far, they have discovered several small islands. However, the island I described is at least the size of ten counties. They have not discovered it yet, but I believe it will be soon. In the end, I persuaded Liu Hongji not to use this kind of artillery. How do you transport such a large thing into Luoyang? Do you mean to transport it in a coffin? In Luoyang, people are only buried outside the city, and there is no mention of pulling the coffin into Luoyang city to hold a bonfire party. Therefore, Liu Hongji finally gave up this tempting idea. However, as for grenades, I decided to provide three to five thousand to Brother Hongji and his gang. With this thing, not to mention anything else, the city gate alone can be blown down countless times. In the next few days, Liu Hongji stayed in the staff department and informed the staff members in detail about Zheng Jun's defense deployment and the personalities and relationships of the important ministers. These are absolutely necessary. As the saying goes, knowing the enemy and knowing the enemy will lead to victory in every battle. If you want to defeat your opponent, you must first understand it. What's more, attacking Wang Shichong is my first step in the Central Plains. Naturally, I need to get off to a good start. Therefore, I must deeply investigate the enemy's situation to know the truth. Nowadays, I control nearly two-thirds of the world's former dynasties. I am so powerful that even if the heroes of the Central Plains join forces, they are no match for me. And my plan is not only to pacify the Central Plains, but also to pacify the Central Plains. Destroy the current enemies and future enemies around the land of China. In a word, I must nip all the dangers I can detect in the cradle. This is the best way. Staying on the shore of this green lake, admiring this beautiful and peaceful scenery, looking at the two girls crawling on the ground not far away, admiring the Yaoguang girl not far away simply wearing a ponytail There he guided Sister Qingxia to practice archery. Qingxia's swordsmanship is quite good, this is what Yaoguang girl said personally, but her archery skills are on the same level as this young master. I really don't understand what use Qingxia's archery practice will be of any use. Although I have many skills at my disposal, the problem is that it is enough to have one woman who likes to go out and slash and kill all day long. I don’t want two women standing in front of me holding a knife in one hand and a cauldron in the other, and I can only stand in front of me. The image of the orchid finger sitting on the emperor's throne is not only weird but also disgusting. ?????????????????????????????????????????????… That's so naughty. In the past, I always heard that boys are more naughty than girls, but now it seems that after seeing my nephew and several girls from Liu Hongji's family, I finally understand that it only refers to normal situations. , boys do more shopping than girls, but in special circumstances, such as my two daughters, they never know what fear is. Just the day before yesterday, Midnight climbed up from the chair to the dining table, and then fell to the ground, which scared our whole family. As a result, the little girl just flattened her mouth and rubbed the bulge on her forehead. Then continue to crawl. At that time, my mother, who was in tears, was speechless, and I couldn't laugh or cry either. Yaoguang, on the other hand, picked up Ziye and kissed her several times before saying that it was okay. She often fell like this when she was young, and it was the same. So big. From hereSince then, I finally understood that my daughter is not an ordinary person, at least she is definitely the same person as her mother. They are all very strong and powerful women. Then, I began to worry, how can such a girl find her husband's family? Headache Of course, I will never get into an arranged marriage, but at this time, I have the idea that maybe it is better to find a suitable in-law for my daughter than to take risks on her own, right? Not every man is a gentleman like her father and me. ?????????????????????????????????????? It seems that fortunately I only have two daughters. If I gave birth to a bunch of daughters like Liu Hongji, wouldn’t this young master, this outstanding time traveler, have to be shouted out “long live my father-in-law” by countless young heroes or gangsters? Damn, I looked around. Fortunately, no one was squatting behind my butt to enjoy the scenery. Even Li Yuanfang was squatting with his father Li Qian at the moment, each holding a cigar and puffing away at the foot of the big tree. Incessantly. I couldn't help but wipe the cold sweat from my forehead thankfully. Alas, it seems that I am really a restless person, and it is easy to scare myself when I am idle. Just when I was thinking about whether I should do something serious, I heard the sound of rapid footsteps. I turned around and saw that the Foreign Minister Tang Jian was heading towards me as if there were a group of vicious dogs chasing him from behind. Bian rushed over. But her expression was very exciting and joyful, as if she had seen the flowers in her heart, Chang'e in her dream, her eyes were so lustful and evil. The very strange steps and expressions were almost so different. Seeing this, I quickly stood up, my steps were unsteady, and a breath of true energy sank into my Dantian. If this girl dares to pounce on me, I decided to let him know how precious the emperor's chrysanthemum is, and no one in the world can peep it. "Your Majesty, I'm so happy." When he was about six or seven steps away from me, Tang Jian seemed to sense the murderous aura of this young master, and quickly stopped his steps, and then shouted with surprise on his face. "I'm overjoyed? Do you think I'm overjoyed?" I scratched my head and looked at this guy from the corners of my eyes. "Of course, ah, no, I said yes, the court is happy and the country is happy." Tang Jian grinned and explained quickly. "What on earth is that?" I sat back on the recliner, pointed to the chair next to me, and motioned for this guy to sit down. At this time, a waitress had already served tea. "Your Majesty, someone from the Western Turkic Khanate is here." Tang Jian said quickly after pouring a cup of tea in one breath. "So what? Could it be that they don't have the territory of the Eastern Turks and are still evil, and want to give us more gifts to prevent us from fighting with the Eastern Turks?" I rolled my eyes and said angrily. "That's not possible. They just finished pinching each other. Both sides are injured on their own. They haven't recovered their breath yet. How can they have time to pinch each other again." Tang Jian smiled, put the teacup on the table, He looked serious. "Is it possible that Tong Yehu Khan is crazy? You want to give me money and silk for my use?" I asked very curiously. "No, Your Majesty, the leader of the Western Turks, Yehu Khan, sent an envoy to propose to the court." Tang Jian rolled his eyes in a disgraceful manner and whispered. "Proposal?" I couldn't help but widen my eyes. "He proposed to the court?" Is this guy sick? How old is my daughter to propose? Tang Jian nodded, and then began to fool me incessantly: "Yes, I hope to marry the princess of my Chinese Empire, so as to repair the relationship with my Chinese Empire and jointly deal with the East Turkic Khanate I He stared at this guy with a black face for a long time, then pointed at the two girls who were crawling around under a willow tree, making their mother complain all the time, and raised his eyes at Tang Jian. " Are you sure you want me to marry this girl who can't even speak to the Tongyehu Khan who is in his early fifties from the Western Turkic Khanate? "Please sister, please mother, my precious daughter, you bad old man have the nerve to marry me shamelessly." Seeing my two lovely daughters, Tang Jian grinned, and it took him a long time to come back to his senses. Look. When I saw the young master staring at him with a murderous look on his face, he quickly shook his head, "Your Majesty, what you said is wrong, how could I do this? If such a well, such a woman is allowed to marry the old man Tong Yehu and behave in this way, both humans and gods will be outraged. " Nonsense, it is not only the anger of humans and gods, but also the anger of humans and animals. The dogs in Quan Chang'an should raise their middle fingers towards the west to express that the animal world also looks down on such scum. "But Your Majesty, now, the Eastern Turks are powerful, and that Since he came to power, Jieli Khan has had a bad attitude toward China. Our current trade in the Guanbei region, except for the wine and horse trade, has almost completely cut off all other trades, which shows his feelings towards China. Watch the evil. "I know this very well. Jieli is not a kind person. What is important is that he has the intention to peek into our Central Plains." "I nodded, sat up straight, and said with a gloomy expression. Volume 1, Chapter 660: What the hell is marriage? Chuluo Khan is a muddling type, or in other words, he thinks that the Turks can control the grassland. As for invading the Central Plains personally, he is not very interested. He prefers to imitate the Han people and instruct those Central Plains people who have taken refuge with him. Males beat each other to death and then profit from it. "However, Jieli is different. This guy has always been ambitious since he was a khan. In the past, Yang Guang was trapped in Yanmen, and Jieli was the leader of the most war faction. If Yang Guang hadn't been lucky, he might have become a prisoner of the Turks. After becoming a khan, he first married his former stepmother and now sister-in-law, Princess Yicheng, in order to gain the favor of the ministers in the Golden Horde. Then, he joined forces to fight the well-prepared Western Turks. They were evenly matched and took advantage of this opportunity to recruit more people under his command. As for the disobedient tribes, he would either die fighting the Western Turks, or he would directly use the butcher knife in his hand to exterminate the rebels. In just a few months, the entire Eastern Turks were succumbed to his lustful power, and the heroes of the Central Plains who had surrendered to him expressed their humility to this grassland overlord. When Wang Shichong wanted to take Hancheng, he sent envoys to inform the Turks, but Chuluo Khan disagreed. However, because of Jieli Khan's persistence, he agreed to join forces with Wang Shichong to conspire in Guanzhong. However, because Wei Yunqi found out about their plan in advance and killed Kankan before the incident happened, Liang Shidu and Dong Tujue, who had already prepared the butcher's knife, could only squat in Yan'an County helplessly. Staring outside the country. After that, although the troops were withdrawn and the troops were increased, and they continued to pretend that we wanted friendship rather than war, both the government and the opposition knew that the peace between the two sides was definitely only temporary. I believe that in the not-too-distant future, there would definitely be a life-and-death war. "However, no matter what, I can only make the final decision on the marriage of my daughters. Not to mention their young age, even if they are of marriageable age, I will not marry my daughter to anyone. You understand. ?" My young master stared at Tang Jian and said every word. "Your Majesty, how is this possible?" Tang Jian rolled his eyelids, looking dumbfounded. "The emperor's daughter is a member of the Tian family. How can she marry a foreigner easily? I still have some brains." "Brother Maoyue, what do you mean?" I breathed a sigh of relief, but I still had questions in my heart. Tang Jian began to tell the story patiently and politely. It finally made me understand that there are so many brief introductions to marriage. The so-called peace marriage was first proposed in the early Western Han Dynasty. The vision was to endure humiliation and concessions to the Huns, in the hope of reconciling the battles with foreign tribes, and in the hope of avoiding war. According to historical records, as early as the period of King Xiang of Zhou Dynasty, King Xiang wanted to attack Zheng, so he married Lady Di as his queen and joined forces with Rong Di soldiers to attack Zheng. This was an early marriage event in history. From then on, from the Han and Tang Dynasties to the Ming and Qing Dynasties, there were many marriage arrangements in books. Although some of these marriages were forced, some were voluntary, some were successful, and some failed, marriages, as an important means and strategy for dealing with ethnic relations, are often used continuously by rulers. The reason for this is Most marriages will have certain results, either temporarily delaying the outbreak of war, or showing friendship and accommodation to the other party. ??????????? There are also various methods of marriage, for example, using a clan daughter as a princess and marrying to a foreign race, or using a palace maid to give a title and marrying to a nationality. This is definitely not a lie, but a historical fact. During the Western Han Dynasty, after Emperor Xuan of the Han Dynasty died, his son Liu Bing came to the throne, which was Emperor Yuan of the Han Dynasty who summoned Wang Zhaojun to the palace. At this time, the relationship between Huhanxie Shanyu and the Han Dynasty was already very good. In 33 BC, Huhanxie Shanyu came to Chang'an again, and this time he proposed a marriage request. The idea of ??"marriage" was originally proposed by Lou Jingde during the reign of Emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty. The situation at that time was that the Huns were strong and the Han was weak. Empress Lu had only one daughter and could not bear to marry her off to a foreign country. Therefore, the marriage always involved choosing a daughter from a clan to pretend to be a princess. Married out. But this time, Emperor Yuan of Han decided to choose a palace maid for him. The reason may be that during the time of Emperor Han Yuan, the Han Dynasty was strong and the Huns were weak, so there was no need to select the daughters of the emperor's relatives. After all, there were not many daughters of the emperor's relatives, but there were many palace maids. Furthermore, Hu Hanxie Shanyu was at this time. In Chang'an, he asked a clan's daughter to pretend to be a princess. How could such a big thing be hidden from him? "Zhaojun's departure from the fortress" was a major event in the exchanges between Han and Hungary, "Han Shu." "Biography of the Xiongnu" and "Book of the Later Han Dynasty". This incident is recorded in "The Biography of the Southern Xiongnu", especially in the "Book of the Later Han": "Zhaojun was named Qiang, and he was from Nanjun. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a son of a good family was selected to join Yeting. At that time, Hu Hanxie came. In the imperial dynasty, the emperor ordered five maids to be given to him. After Zhaojun had been in the palace for several years, he could not see the emperor, and he was filled with sorrow and resentment. Rich and beautiful, Gu Jingfei returned to the Han Dynasty. The emperor was shocked and wanted to keep him, but it was difficult to break his promise, so he gave birth to two sons with the Xiongnu. , Zhaojun wrote a letter asking for his return, and Emperor Cheng ordered him to follow Hu Su, so he returned to the Shanyu Yan family. "The story lines in the article about Zhaojun's initiative to seek action and the Yuan Emperor being moved by Zhaojun's beauty "wanted to keep her" are very vivid and expressive of Zhaojun's beauty. Jumping onto the paper.   And Wang Zhaojun is just a palace maid, but she can become a symbol of marriage. It has to be said that when the empire is strong, even if you marry a palace maid, those foreigners will only dare to treat the palace maid as a princess. Of course, if If the country is weak, even if the person you marry is a real princess, her status will not be any better than that of an ordinary slave. Sometimes, marriage will even become a political method of the court. For example, in the sixth year of Daye, the Shekui Khan of the Western Turks proposed to the Sui Dynasty. The Sui court thought it was a good opportunity to split the Western Turks, so they sent someone to tell Shegui Khan's envoy: "Chuluo Khan (this guy is from the Western Turks, not the Chuluo Khan from the East Turks) is unwilling to submit to the imperial court. And Shekui Khan was very kind to the Sui Dynasty. If you can kill Chuluo Khan, I will definitely marry you. So Shekui Khan raised troops to attack Chuluo Khan, and Chuluo Khan was defeated. His wife and son fled eastward with thousands of soldiers and horses, and fled to the Sui Dynasty in December of the same year. He met Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty and was detained. Later, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty named him "Hesana Khan", and in the tenth year of Daye. The clan daughter was named "Princess Xinyi" and married to him. Because Hesana Khan was no longer the monarch of the Western Turks, this was not a standard marriage. In the 14th year of Daye's reign, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty was killed in the Jiangdu Rebellion. , Hesana Khan followed Yu Wenhua to Hebei. Yu Wenhua was about to be defeated, and Hesana Khan rushed back to Chang'an, the capital of China. I still don't know what to do with this so-called khan. He was only allowed to retain the name of Khan, and then he was thrown into a idle position in the Ministry of Rites. As for his mother-in-law, the Xinyi Princess still had eyes for him. Some ministers suggested that this girl be executed. What did she say before? The royal blood of the dynasty could not be retained, and the Khan of Hesuo was crying and begging. In addition, I did not think that a princess who had lost her backstage could do anything earth-shattering, so I did not show any concern for Xinyi. The princess took action and let the two of them do it. She never thought that the young master's message would make the Huesana Khan and his wife extremely grateful. "At present, although they are arranged in a free place like the Ministry of Etiquette, they are always invited from time to time." He went to the General Staff and the Intelligence Bureau to explain the customs and customs of the Western Turks, the composition of the internal tribes, the entanglements between them, and the friendship between them. In short, for more than a year, Hao, who was the former fierce enemy of Shekui Khan, Sona Khan has become the best encyclopedia for us to understand the internal affairs of the Western Turkic Khan. Okay, I digress again, but this is not my fault. It is Tang Jian who talked so much nonsense. Now, the Western Turks have come to ask for marriage again, and I am the emperor. This issue naturally has to be decided by me. But the problem is that I don’t want to engage in such a friendship and marriage activity that is humiliating and humiliating the country. At least many civil and military ministers do not understand this. They believe that exchanging a woman for the surrender of the Western Turkic Khan is a deal that will never lose money. Why not do it, let alone a vote of civil servants who are not warlike? The military ministers also agreed. The civil servants opened their mouths to express their courtesy and virtue, and the military ministers opened their mouths to state the facts. In a word, it is very beneficial for us to temporarily establish a good relationship with the Western Turks. This is necessary and should be done since ancient times. As far back as the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors period, and down to the previous dynasties, there have been attempts to make peace. According to historical records, as early as the period of King Xiang of Zhou (651-619 BC), King Xiang wanted to attack Zheng, so he married Di Nu. As a queen, she and Rong Di soldiers attacked Zheng. This was an early marriage incident clearly recorded in history. Since then, marriage incidents have emerged one after another. Of course, more often than not, it is to ease bilateral relations through marriage. ?????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??????????? Out out of sight, I felt my temples swelled up. I looked left and right, and I was surprised that no one was standing in my direction to think about it. I had a headache. Even my mother-in-law disagreed very much, thinking that it would actually be a good thing to find a woman who was willing to take the initiative, make her a princess, and marry her to the Western Turks. Being able to ease the relationship with the Western Turks is very beneficial to the Chinese Empire's exchanges with the Western Regions. Another problem is that since Jieli Khan hates the Central Plains, both the Eastern Turks and the Western Turks want to eat each other alive. According to the saying that the enemy of our enemy is our friend, making good friends with the Western Turks is a good thing for China. “I also admit that it makes sense, but it is really uncomfortable for me to give a woman to a foreign race. However, I cannot convince the ministers. It is a headache. As a dignified emperor, I really didn’t expect that I would encounter such trouble over this matter. Looking at this group of spitters, I feel very unhappy. One or two of them are famous officials in history, but what do they look like now? Anyway, I think this ticket is completely self-defeating, which makes me more and more speechless about the sanctimonious image of these famous historical ministers. Volume 1 Chapter 661 The backbone of China will be forever cast "That's enough." I slapped the table with my big palm, finally making this eloquent civil servant calm down a little. "Since you are willing to get married, then I would like to ask, which of you is willing to go?" All the civil and military ministers were dumbfounded, grinning and staring blankly at my young master sitting on the couch. Seeing this guy clamping his anus tightly and panicking, even a bearded man like Han Shi'er was extremely tight. I really don't understand why he is nervous. Could it be that he thinks that his rough image will make him a little bitch? capital? I rubbed my brows, cleared my throat and explained: "Okay, what I mean is, which one of you is willing to donate your daughter and give it to the Western Turks?" Everyone stared at each other, one and two Everyone grinned, but no one dared to jump out and pat their chests and said that they were willing to donate their daughters to marry the barbarians from the Western Turks. I continued unhurriedly: "You like to chat, you are all important ministers of the country and pillars of the court. This matter will benefit the country and the people. I am a little selfish and don't want to use my daughter. Treat it as a commodity for trade, but the sincere words of all my dear friends have forced me to think carefully. " "Who is willing to take the initiative to donate his daughter to marry that Tong Yehu, who is in his forties, to enjoy a vast land. As far as the eye can see, the grassland life can freeze people to death, and the wind can blow people to the sky? If you are willing, please raise your hands." I looked at these guys expectantly to see if there is anyone who is not afraid of death. The master who is willing to sell his daughter for glory will jump out. "" If the court just now was like a busy market on the street, and the ministers were like aunts selling vegetables, but now, the court is as deserted as the cold tomb, and these The minister is like a silent ghost wandering around the tomb. "Why didn't you respond?" I leaned on the armrest of the couch very comfortably, looking at this important court official and the pillar of the country with interest, who had become jealous. Wei Zheng, who had been silent just now, cleared his throat and stood up. "Your Majesty, I believe that the key point between China and the Western Turkic Khanate is not about peace, but about interests." I nodded with satisfaction. I like to hear this. No matter how powerful the Western Turks are, so what? Could it be that I, China, am not strong enough? As long as I am willing, I can equip millions of reserves at any time and immediately become an elite force. Even if I bite the bullet and order a large-scale artillery production, it will only take three to five months to cast at least more than 500 artillery pieces. Of course, this is done regardless of the cost, and all the copper coins from the treasury are returned to the furnace. Just use it to make cannons. So to be honest, I am really not afraid of the provocation of these barbarians now. Not to mention how sharp their bows and horses are, the advantages of the nomads will gradually disappear under the large-scale use of gunpowder weapons. "That's right, that's right. Wei Shangshu's words are very kind. I just made a mistake. Please forgive me." Fang Xuanling quickly clapped his hands and applauded, and then apologized to me with a frank and lenient look. "It doesn't matter, I know that you are all loyal ministers of the country. What I said just now is just to let you express your own opinions. What crime is there?" After being whipped, I naturally have to give a sweet date. In this regard, I am quite satisfied. People who know how to behave, after hearing these words, the ministers who had yelled the most fiercely just now, especially those with daughters of marriageable age at home, took a long breath, wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads, and looked frightened. appearance. Thinking about it, they also felt that it was really inappropriate to give their daughter to a bad old man as a wife. "However, if you give someone else a daughter-in-law, it has nothing to do with your own interests, and you will really make a fuss. A bunch of beasts, at least their behavior is no different from that of beasts. Of course, my mother-in-law is not included in this list. She is just messing around and joining in the fun. I just need to train her well when I return home. There is no need to despise her. Next, everyone had a tacit understanding that they would no longer talk about marriage and began to focus on interests. For example, they could properly carry out wine, horse and other trade with the Western Turks through the Western Region route. In addition, as long as the Western Turks could guarantee If our merchants are safe in the Western Regions, then we will increase the amount of silk and tea provided to the Western Turks. In short, these people finally became sensible and began to discuss and discuss how to strengthen commercial exchanges with the Western Turks so that both parties can obtain more benefits. After all the matters were discussed, Li Yuanfang was about to call out to withdraw from the court. I stood up and waved to him, then glanced at the many ministers in the hall, and said solemnly: "What I want to tell you is , No matter what the reasons for marriage were in the past dynasties, in the Chinese Empire that I established, this kind of exchanging women for peace or interests will never happen again. I want you, the people of my Chinese Empire, to happen. Everyone knows that our Chinese Empire has a backbone and an iron backbone" "No matter how miserable it is, how critical the situation is, we will never exchange women for peace, and we will never cede territory for compensation. If you don't make peace, don't pay indemnity, don't cede territory, don't pay tribute, the emperor willAt the gate of the country, the king died in the country At this moment, suddenly, I seemed to have traveled through time and space and arrived at the last great dynasty established by the Han nation. Although she made mistakes of one kind or another in the Ming Dynasty, who would dare to slander her unyielding character and how brave Zhu Yuanzhang was when he first raised his army? Most of them have heard how brave Zhu Di, the King of Yan, who later became the Yongle Emperor, was. Ying Ming must have probably heard how ridiculous Zhu Houzhao, the Zhengde Emperor, was. But every emperor in the Ming Dynasty was not weak. You see it like Emperor Chongzhen died for his country, you see it like Zhengzheng was captured but never begged for mercy, you see it like Longwu died on the battlefield, you see it like Shaowu was captured and committed suicide on a hunger strike All these things at least prove one thing, prove Their spines are straight and hard. The Ming Dynasty was indeed the only empire in the ancient world that had a history of more than a hundred years. It was the only one that did not sign any unequal treaties with other countries or forces, and was the only one that never surrendered to any force - even temporarily. The Ming army resisted the longest in the world after the country fell. They persisted in resisting the Qing Dynasty for thirty-eight years. The Ming army was able to maintain such a long-lasting combat effectiveness not only because the Ming Dynasty itself was not a dynasty with weak folk customs. Both the emperors and common people of the Ming Dynasty had resolute and unyielding characters. Whether it was the famous "Three Massacres in Jiading" or the "Ten Days in Yangzhou" in history, when you see "Keep your head, don't leave your hair, leave your hair, don't leave your head." With words like this, when you see records like "Since the beginning of June, the people of Jiading spontaneously revolted against the Qing Dynasty. Within two months, there have been more than ten battles, large and small, and more than 20,000 people have sacrificed their lives. It is known as the "Three Massacres of Jiading" in history." Even if you You have never asked about that period of history, and it is impossible not to be moved by it. And I hope that all the Chinese nation in this era can remember this kind of unyielding spirit. I even hope that the Chinese Empire I created will not only have strong national power, but also have proud self-confidence and a backbone that will never surrender. "In our Chinese Empire, whether the emperor, ministers, or people of the world, all should keep these words in mind." A thunder roared in the sky, and a strong wind blew into the court, stirring up the civil and military officials. The skirts of their clothes also aroused the surging blood in their hearts. "Looking at the faces that gradually turned from shame and guilt to excitement and even excitement, my heart felt like a huge wave was rising. Perhaps, in the future, they will forget many things, but I believe that they will never forget this scene and my words today. In the future, they will also be engraved in my Chinese blood forever. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out to those aliens, let them face the swords and guns, instead of giving in to others, but know how to stand up and resist even if only their teeth and fists are left. Only in this way can the Chinese nation truly stand at the top of the world. These remarks were printed in a special reprinted edition of Guanzhong Daily on that day and spread through newspapers, magazines and other public opinion media. The impact they brought far exceeded word of mouth. My words are really inspiring, inspiring, refreshing, and impassioned. Many literati even stood in the Goulan Pavilion, leaning against the red and green trees, raising their lamps to the sky, and chanting loudly. In the past, the family, the country and the world, in the eyes of those literati, the weight of the family far exceeded the country and the world. This is also the reason why those aristocratic families can survive for thousands of years. In the eyes of these aristocratic families, it doesn't matter which dynasty or generation they belong to, whether they are Han Chinese or foreigners. What they worry about is whether their family's reputation will last longer, whether their family's bloodline will flourish, and whether their family's wealth will be comparable to that of a country. Just like today, those aristocratic families in the Central Plains are still living extremely nourishing lives. Even if it is Dou Jiande who was born as a farmer, or Wang Shichong who committed regicide and betrayed his master, no matter who is in power, it has nothing to do with them, and what they need is to cooperate with those in power. Moreover, they will also affect the people around them, or in other words, more people who rely on them will gather around small groups, forming one after another that will last for thousands of years and still stand tall no matter how they change dynasties. An aristocratic family that never fails. But now, the aristocratic families in Guanzhong and Bashu have lost the cohesion that has lasted for thousands of years. Yes, when the concepts of country and world are becoming more and more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, when everyone is proud of the people of the Chinese Empire, It can be said that the cohesion of the family is gradually crumbling. Even the students trained by many aristocratic families are no longer as they were in the past. They only think about exploiting the country's interests in order to provide blood for their own families, making these parasites fatter and fatter. strong. Volume 1 Chapter 662 The zodiac sign of such a charming woman Because, whether it is the supervision and manipulation of public opinion or the emergence of supervisory agencies, scholars from well-known families can only follow the rules honestly. In addition, the emergence of universities has allowed countless poor scholars to find a way to get ahead. The emergence of the academy has made poor scholars all over the world rejoice, but it has also made those aristocratic families who have always held the top academic power extremely opposed. In a word, what the enemy opposes is proven to be correct. Although the academy has not yet produced results, I believe that it will only take ten to fifteen years for scholars all over the world to identify with the concepts of country and nation in books and thoughts, and the old ideas of aristocratic families will be eliminated. Become a thing of the past. "Husband, the weather is really nice today, isn't it?" Yaoguang, a girl in beautiful silk pajamas, sat next to me. She didn't care whether the cigar in my hand would burn her, and directly squeezed me into the rocking chair. on the other side, and then sat side by side with me. She nodded with her slender feet covered with wooden crotch, and let the rocking chair swing gently again. "Well, it's okay." He quickly changed the cigar to another hand, then took a nice puff and blew out a beautiful smoke ring, which made Yao Guang's eyes light up. "It's so beautiful, husband, look, your circle has caught the moon." I tilted my head, and sure enough, in the center of the smoke ring was the clear moon. "It seems that my husband's skills have not fallen behind." "Husband, husband?Look at me. Are you angry with me?" Yao Guang called out twice, and I hummed a few words, but Yao Guang Still unsatisfied, the girl moved my head to face her. "Madam, how can you be angry with your husband?" I forced a smile and said. "You are just angry. Even if you smile, it seems so far-fetched." Yao Guang curled his lips with a look of disbelief. "Is it that obvious?" I stretched out my hand to rub my face and smiled again. "Yes, and it's very obvious. He must be angry with me." Yao Guang nodded heavily, a little lonely. "Okay, good wife, I'm not angry with you, I'm just a little depressed." The smile on my face gradually dissipated, but the stiff face gradually softened. He pinched Yao Guang's cheek lightly and smiled. "Can you deceive others, and can you deceive your family members who have been with you for so long? Husband, in fact, I always thought that getting married was not a big deal in the past, but it is really not as big a deal as you think, husband. Yuan, after listening to my husband's words today, I understand this truth. The peace of the country is not maintained by women sacrificing themselves, but whether the country is strong enough Husband, please don't be angry, okay?" Yao Guang buried his head in it. She came into my arms and pushed my chest hard. Just when I was wondering if my sternum was about to collapse and fracture, this girl finally calmed down and raised her pretty face like a flower. Her face and pair of bright eyes rival the beauty of the moon. "It's not difficult to think that I'm not angry" I stroked her pretty, smooth face, put the cigar on the ashtray next to me, kissed her red lips gently and smiled. "What a bad guy." Yao Guang, who understood my master's evil thoughts, couldn't help but glared at me when he saw the look in my eyes and the meaningful words, and whispered softly. "You have to be bad, don't you want to marry a saint who works hard for the country and the people all day long, and doesn't even care about his family?" I smiled and tightened my hands, hugging Yao Guang horizontally. On my lap, I leaned against the back of the rocking chair with peace of mind, looking at the bright and peaceful moon in the sky. "I don't want a husband like that, I want a bad guy like you." Yao Guang put his hands around my neck, raised the corners of his lips slightly, and revealed a beautiful and stunning smile, with that cute red lip The rabbit teeth are looming. "Okay, since I think the worse it is for my husband, the better, then today I will let you see my true face." I swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva, raised my head, and glanced at the bright full moon. , such a night is most suitable for human-wolf transformation. "Tch, I have known your true face for a long time, bad guy" Yao Guang, who blushed with embarrassment, grabbed my lapel, her sexy red lips breathed hot air, and her eyes became increasingly blurred. "In this case, I will show my husband in his full form today so that you can have a good look at it. On a moonlit night, you must not anger your husband." My white teeth were shining under the moonlit night, emitting a penetrating cold light, and I bumped my butt. , opened the door of the bedroom near the terrace, and then threw the girl Yaoguang on the bed, and then a bully removed his armor, only to hear a swish sound, and no trace of his hair was left, and the naked master was in the exclamation of the girl Yaoguang. In the sound, he jumped out. The moon has gradually set in the west, and outside the house, there is the sound of fine waves in the lake, bringing a faint, music-like rhythm to the quiet night. The lights in the room were still swaying, reflecting the scene in the room on the walls and ceiling. A slender and sexy body was lying next to me, with the top of her high breasts. Yanhong,In the dark, it looks looming. The sound of rapid and weak breathing lingered in my ears. Under my caress, the tight body gradually relaxed, and I looked at the half-closed eyes that seemed to have lost focus. , I took a long breath and kissed her pretty face covered with fragrant sweat. "I'm tired, good lady." Yaoguang turned half sideways and put her long, straight legs on my abdomen. Her eyes, which gradually regained their clarity, blinked lightly, and her thick eyelashes were like ink tails flying through the night sky. Swallowtail. "Husband, let's have another child, okay?" "This is naturally good, why not?" I nodded, finally escaping the chance of going to hell, and came to this historical time and space, naturally I hope I can spread the branches and let my descendants leave a lasting mark in the history of the future. Now, I only have two daughters, which are too few. I have to keep working hard and give birth to a few more, even if I can’t form one. A football team, why should we form a basketball team? "Really?" Girl Yaoguang bit me on the shoulder again, and I rolled my eyes and used a trick on her plump and white buttocks. Going home, there was a crisp sound, accompanied by a shy and annoyed moan from Yaoguang girl. "You bad guy" "My lady said this, if you hadn't bombarded my husband, how could my husband be like this? This is just a subconscious move with my lady." This young master kneaded Yao Guang's plump buttocks that were attacked , said seriously, "You bad guy, you're addicted to smoking" Yaoguang couldn't help but stretched out her mouth again, and took another bite on my chest. However, this time, Yaoguang learned the lesson, First use your hand to block your hip. "Hey, madam, you are not a dog, are you? You are addicted to biting people." I couldn't help but said angrily. "Nonsense, I am not a dog." Yao Guang wrinkled her nose cutely and said. "Then what is your zodiac sign?" To be honest, I can't understand the birth date, not to mention other people's, even my own, such as the year of Jiazi, the year of Bingchen, the year of Dingmao It makes me dizzy, so I really have a headache with these things. This is why I call the year I ascended the throne the first year, and the future will be calculated according to this number. "If I don't tell you, huh, you will definitely make fun of me again." Yaoguang girl rolled her eyes at me cutely. "No way? How could a gentleman like me, who is so morally virtuous, make fun of my wife because of a mere zodiac sign?" I denied it seriously. However, the fire of gossip in my chest began to burn brightly. What kind of zodiac sign would such a cute and innocent, lively and frank yet sexy and seductive beautiful girl have? "Tch, I really have to believe that you are a modest gentleman If you do bad things again, I will ignore you." The cute rabbit teeth flickered in and out of Yaoguang's pink lips. now. "Okay, good wife, listen to my husband and tell me your zodiac sign as soon as possible. In this way, your husband will not laugh at you, how about it?" My young master ignored Yaoguang's threat and looked at him with a look on his face. She gently twisted the bud at the tip of the snow-capped peak with a lewd smile, admiring her increasingly red face, and her snow-white thighs that began to rub against my belly due to emotion. "If you laugh, I will bite you." She grabbed my big hand that was squeezing her chest wantonly. After letting out a long breath, Yaoguang girl succumbed to my lustful power. "Okay, my husband will never smile." I nodded, my expression was serious and my eyes were evil. After lightly pinching my waist, Yaoguang girl embarrassedly put her red lips to my ear and whispered her zodiac sign. "No way?" My son's eyes widened in disbelief. Yes, if you say that this girl is born in the year of tiger, dragon, etc., I will definitely believe it. Even if she is born in the year of dog, I will believe it. Why do you like this girl so much? Bite. I also believe that if you are a snake, this girl's waist strength is really amazing, her thighs can pinch my waist and back. Well, these actions don't seem to have much to do with snakes, but if it is a beautiful snake, it definitely has something to do with it. What shocked me was that it was none of these zodiac signs, but pig. Oh my god, it is really difficult for me to associate an animal like a pig with a charming and heroic woman like me. "Bad guy, what's your expression?" Yaoguang girl angrily pinched my nose and said. Under the light, her pretty face looked even more rosy and pink. "I'm not laughing, I'm just surprised that such a beautiful woman like me has this zodiac sign. It's really" I broke away from Yaoguang's slightly cold fingers and took a deep breath. . "You, what do you mean?" Yaoguang girl was so angry that she threw herself on me and faced me without even caring about the hair on her body, with a look of shame and anger on her face. Volume 1 Chapter 663: Let’s be a father-in-law for the rest of our lives "What's the point? Of course I despise pigs." I rolled my eyes, put my arms around Yaoguang's slender waist and said with an indignant expression. Wherever I looked, the glass on the roof completely outlined my mother-in-law's beautiful back. "Uh, do you despise pigs?" Yaoguang girl blinked, nodded, smiled shyly at me, lay on my chest, and kissed my chin, but within a few seconds, Yaoguang raised her head again Come back. "Do you despise Zhu Yu? Why do I feel so weird" A pair of watery eyes, under the light, seem to be able to reflect the seven colors of the rainbow, bright and clear, the light seems to be in her eyes Jumping endlessly. "Thiswhat's weird? My husband not only despises pigs but also despises the people who came up with these twelve zodiac signs. Think about it, my wife is so beautiful, as beautiful as a flower, and she is so beautiful that she can conquer the whole country. A sexy thing can actually belong to this. Do you think the guy who invented the twelve zodiac signs should be despised? "My face is full of righteousness and righteousness. It's just that the posture is a bit obscene. Not only is his left hand rubbing the mother-in-law's sexy buttocks, the other hand is gently teasing the top of Yaoguang Xuefeng's cardamom. "Bad guy, you're serious, can you see what your hands are like?" Yaoguang girl's pretty face became increasingly red, she poked my chest several times with her fingers, and said angrily. However, I ignored the actions of my master's two claws. It seems that my wife also enjoys her husband's caress. "Of course I am comforting you By the way, I must have rested for so long." You have regained your strength, come on, come on, there are two tricks in Su Nv Jing that my husband likes the most, now is the perfect time to try them. Yao Guang couldn’t help but widen his almond-shaped eyes, looked at the sky, and spat with an annoyed look on his face. : "You bastard, are you going to let me rest? Ohyou bad guy" The night is deep, the lamp is as warm as orange, and you are singing softly, the obscene voice is like the drizzle, occasionally , bit by bit, seeped out of the window and seeped into the swaying night of the lake. The only consequence was that Yao Guang didn't go to work the next day, and I also had weak legs and blue eyes. At that time, Sister Yaoguang was still glaring at my dear husband. Liu Hongji went back to Chang'an during the Qingming Festival to pay homage to his late father. Of course, he went back with a bunch of promises from me. He has returned, and has been awarded the rank of major general in the Ministry of National Defense. In the future, when Luoyang is captured, he will naturally be promoted to a higher rank. In addition, I have promised to take good care of his group of girls. His wife, his concubines, and his daughter all stayed behind. I once curiously asked him how he should explain to his friends that he had not brought his wife, concubines, and daughters back with him. This guy told me with a wretched smile that he had every reason to make those guys believe him. These women only gave birth to daughters, so he left them in Chang'an before he could continue. It spread its seeds unscrupulously in Luoyang, the eastern capital, and became the best humanoid self-propelled heavy artillery. Regarding this, I could only be speechless. When I watched this thing leave, I silently blessed it. This guy will try to give birth to a dozen daughters and be a great father-in-law in the future. As for the Turkic envoys, although the Chinese Empire did not agree to their marriage request, there are a lot of things about strengthening. The promises of various bilateral trade exchanges were enough to make the Khans of the Western Turks and the tribal leaders all smile and flourish. At this time, Qu Tutong was still staying in Lingnan, and Huangfu Yi had already led three divisions. The garrison troops rushed to the land of Lingnan and began to station in various counties and counties. All the original 130,000 troops in Lingnan began to be reorganized. However, Lingnan was not as fierce as the land of Bashu, so the people in Lingnan were all left behind for training. Even if you are older, after completing the training, you can enter the Yamen according to the schedule, or go to various positions such as the police. In short, what is needed now is to win over the people, even the former Lingnan officials, unless the people are angry. Except for the greatest number, the rest will be retained by officials. However, a large number of civil servants or personnel trained from those Lingnan soldiers will be added to the official system in large numbers. At that time, I will be able to truly However, Feng Ang is indeed very cooperative. At least he is really working hard. There are some officials who are not dissatisfied or want to jump out to oppose the control of the Chinese Renaissance Army, or they are local noble families, either Feng Ang personally persuades them, or they are local nobles. , Feng Anhui offered advice and suggestions to Qu Tutong. In short, the Chinese Renaissance Army seemed to be extremely handy in controlling the Lingnan lands. In addition, Huangfu Yi, a veteran in politics, was also there, and he cooperated with Qu Tutong, one white-faced and one red-faced, for only half a year. In the entire Lingnan land, although they dare not say anything about not closing their doors at night and not picking up things on the road. However, in the face of the powerful national armed forces, coupled with the comfort of Feng An and Huangfu Yi, there was no major turmoil and turmoil in the Lingnan land. And large numbers of businessmen flocked to the place, not onlyIt brought much-needed food to the Lingnan areas, as well as various other abundant commodities that the people in Lingnan were eager to acquire. In addition, a large number of factories have been stationed in each county seat, giving many people who fled to the Lingnan area due to the war in the Central Plains but lacked arable land a chance to survive. It also attracts a large number of local idle labor, allowing society to stabilize as quickly as possible. A large number of road construction troops have already entered the Bashu region and are building vigorously. It is expected that within three to five years, all counties and counties in the Bashu region will be completely connected by cement straight roads, while the cement straight roads in the Lingnan area have already been Once construction begins, the roads will not only bring convenient transportation, but also enable the country to strengthen its control over the surrounding areas. And Cheng Yaojin led an army into Lingnan, joined forces with my uncle, and prepared to start an expedition southward to capture Champa and the large fertile land south of Champa. "Have you not received any news from Jiaozhi?" Looking at the pieces of information on the desk, they are all important, but there are so many of them that it makes my eyes dazzled. Yu Jian threw the information aside and asked the secretary next to him. "Your Majesty, I haven't received any information about Jiaozhi yet. However, I remember that I received it three days ago. Didn't you read it?" One of the secretaries raised his head and asked with some doubts. "Three days ago?" I patted my head. In three days, I am afraid that at most Cheng Yaojin would be able to join forces with my uncle's troops, and Champa would be a country no matter what. Even if it takes ten days, I'm afraid it will only be enough to cross the entire Champa. That’s too nonsense, well, it seems I’m too impatient. I smiled at this guy and asked him to continue working on his business. I started to be free again. The information had been analyzed and sorted by the Intelligence Bureau anyway, and was brought to me. I just wanted to appreciate the current results. I squinted my eyes and wanted to take a nap. After thinking about it, I sat up and asked if everything was okay first. "By the way, what is my schedule for today?" "Your Majesty, Sun Shangshu, the Minister of Health and the Minister of Education, please come to the college in the next few days." Another secretary turned over the notepad in his hand, and then answered road. "All the current projects in the college are nearing completion." "Almost ready? Then of course I have to go and take a closer look." After hearing the news, I couldn't help but feel refreshed. I spent a lot of money on this college. This can be said to be the only comprehensive university in this era that has a relatively complete range of disciplines, including liberal arts, science, engineering, business, law, and medicine. It has a complete range of disciplines, a large scale of education, and strong scientific research capabilities. "Your Majesty, I would like to inform the two ministers." A secretary stood up and prepared to go out. "No, I can just go and see for myself, they can just be busy with their business." I waved my hand. I'm not going to inspect on behalf of the government, I just want to see what a fully built college looks like. By the way, I also want to go to each department to see the teaching situation. It's too troublesome for Sun Simiao and Kong Yingda to follow them. After informing these secretaries, I summoned my guards and rode towards the south of the city. Along the way, the city's avenues seemed so wide. Countless carriages or knights were traveling on the roads, talking loudly, or moving forward in silence. However, after the road lines were drawn and traffic police were placed in the center of each intersection to divert traffic, although there were probably no less than ten more carriages and horses on the road than when we first captured Chang'an. Times, but everything seemed so orderly and not slow. Pedestrians walk on the same wide sidewalks. Today's sidewalks not only have street trees and stations, but also many trash cans, benches for resting, and public ones. There are restrooms, and there are also many shops for people to shop and shop. The trade of goods is no longer limited to a certain market, but can be seen everywhere in Chang'an City. In addition, on the Wei River outside Chang'an City, a new trade market is under construction, including nearly 100 people. Half of the stores and warehouses have been taken over by several of the largest business groups. Because the East Market and West Market alone are gradually unable to meet the growth in trade demand, the large number of carriages and horses carrying goods also makes the traffic near these two markets somewhat overwhelmed. In addition, the East and West markets, which were the favorite places for people in Chang'an City to visit in the past, are now almost crowded with businessmen from all over the place, making people very dissatisfied. For this reason, I have decided to build a trading mall on the edge of the Wei River with a site the size of fifteen football fields. In the future, all bulk trade will be moved here, and the east and west cities will grow and prosper. A place for people's leisure, entertainment and trade. Volume 1 Chapter 664 The Unlucky Child in Ancient Times By that time, the people of Chang'an will have many more places for leisure and entertainment than now, making the city of Chang'an the first city that never sleeps in the world. Nowadays, the street light system has begun to work. Although the lights appear dim, it is still much better than the dark nights in the past. It is precisely because of the light that people can come out. Fortunately, I have always been low-key. I would never wear a dragon robe or anything like that when I go out for a stroll. I prefer riding clothes that are convenient and neat. They not only make people look handsome, but they are not as easy to get dirty as long-sleeved and long-breasted clothes. Nowadays, among the common people or traders in Chang'an City, the ones wearing traditional Hanfu are still the most numerous, but there are also many people wearing Huyi, and the number of people wearing the riding clothes designed by me is even more than the number of people wearing Huyi. There are even more people, which means that the clothes I designed are more suitable for walking or doing things. “The work clothes issued in all factories are of this style of pants and clothes, unlike in the past when you had to lift your clothes and roll up your sleeves to move a brick. But unfortunately, everyone still attaches great importance to their hair. Whether they are wearing Hanfu, Huyi, or the costumes I designed, everyone, regardless of gender, has long hair, either criticizing or Just bundle it. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmb out out of the way. After all, in this era, the hair and skin are protected from parents, otherwise, my mother will punish me, and my mother-in-law will despise me. Under such a crisis, even if there are fleas on my head, I will not dare to Get a crew cut. Finally, after spending about two-quarters of an hour, we left Chang'an and soon arrived at the main entrance of the Royal Academy located on the outskirts of Chang'an. Looking from outside the main entrance into the courtyard, the buildings here are similar to those in Chang'an today. Most of the buildings look completely different. Because the buildings here are all made of cement and masonry, except for windows and doors, almost no wood is used. It is for this reason that all the buildings in the university town appear boxy, and all outlines are related to straight lines. Of course, on the eaves or in the corridors, cement will also be used to create Chinese classical-style patterns and shapes. There is a squadron of guards stationed at the school gate, naturally to prevent outsiders from causing trouble on the campus, and of course, to prevent the passionate scholars in the college from getting into fights. When we arrived, it happened to be class time. The guards guarding the gate naturally recognized me and Li Yuanfang, the head guard, so they eagerly sent two guards as guides. The college is very large and is mainly divided into East Campus and West Campus. The East Campus is for liberal arts, while the West Campus is for science. In these two campuses, they are divided into more than ten departments based on the different knowledge they learn. Each department has its own independent teaching campus. Although they are not large, they can arrange at least nine students at the same time. Twenty classrooms that can accommodate more than 200 people are open for classes at the same time. The reason why there are so many classrooms is naturally so that students recruited in the future can have enough classrooms to attend classes. In addition, each campus also has its own training and sports venues, such as horizontal bars, parallel bars, or playgrounds. Everything is available. In addition, the game football has begun to become popular among these students, which is the football game after Cuju was reformed and created by this young master. This game soon became popular among the military. Later, with its promotion, countless passionate young people in the academy also liked this sport very much. In addition, activities such as tennis have also been promoted in aristocratic circles and academic circles. After all, this place is not suitable for free fighting, or various arduous and bloody competitions such as triathlons. As a result, the entire school covers an area so large that it even exceeds many well-known large cities in the world. As for the eyes, the number of students has only reached the scale of 12,000. It is really far away from the number of 100,000 students at all levels and grades in my mind. But that doesn’t matter, because the number of people entering the academy this year has more than quadrupled compared to last year. All the buildings within the campus have been completed. Of course, the East Campus and the West Campus each have a huge dormitory area. The dormitory buildings have been built one after another, with wide and clean cement Straight roads connect them all. Looking at these tall buildings, I have the illusion that I have returned to the 1980s and 1990s. Occasionally, you can see young students running toward the teaching area with books in their arms. When passing by our group of people, they just took a quick glance and continued running away. It seemed that this guy was definitely an unlucky guy who woke up late from his nap. “Sir, this place is so beautiful, with green trees and a gentle breeze. Not only does the entire school seem to be built in the forest, there is even a river flowing through it. When the weather is hot,??, you can also cool off in the water. "Li Yuanfang admired it with envy, while nagging at the same time. The guards were chatting and laughing happily, and I also rode my horse leisurely and slowly, admiring the greenery. The campus here feels good, far better than the third-rate university I attended before. The dormitories are white and bright, and the entire campus is lined with green trees. The beautiful playground is full of brand-new sports equipment, and there is even a stable, which is naturally used for the students to practice riding skills. What I want to cultivate is the all-round development of morality, intelligence and physical fitness. Talents, naturally, cannot just let these students hold books and chew on them all day long, but also let them develop strong bodies. Otherwise, one or two graduates will spend all day holding books and chewing without doing any exercise for several years. Ji Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai with Uh-huh. Every month, students will have twelve physical education classes, three of which are equestrian classes, and most of the remaining nine classes are related to ball games or other competitive events. After all, people like to compete. If I just let someone run on their own in boredom, I wouldn't be interested, let alone these young and active students. People of all ages will like competitive sports, at least I heard that there are various sports activities in the college. They are all going quite well, and the proposal I made before to hold a school sports meeting is now under consideration by the old man Kong Yingda. “After all, this guy is the Minister of Education, and I am not, Yuan Tiangang. It doesn't matter, whether it is held or not has nothing to do with him as a fortune teller in biochemistry and mathematics. He is really too busy. Not only does he have to teach mathematics, geometry, biology and chemistry, but he also has to guide the work of the Institute of Chemistry. The old man is as tired as a dog all day long, and has already asked me to resign as the dean of the college. However, I don’t have anyone to replace me, so he can only continue to grit his teeth and endure it slowly. It took almost an hour to ride a horse around the campus. This shows how vast the campus is, and there are many places with beautiful scenery. This young master is quite jealous. Those places are definitely good places to date and hook up with schoolmates. Even Tsinghua University and Fudan University are not comparable. But besides being jealous, I can’t help but feel a little happy about others’ misfortune, because there are so few girls in this comprehensive university. , it’s just that the medical school has recruited a few people, and these women are from noble families, medical workers specially trained for their own families, or they are the midwives assigned by this young master. I believe that the college. The average age of the enthusiastic students there is no more than 20 years old. No matter how enthusiastic they are, they are only interested in the bucket-waisted midwives who are in their forties, fifties or even close to sixty years old. If there are, they must have good taste. Special people with heavy tastes. So, these young students, one or two, just wait for their rest days to scream at the moon, a group of ancient unlucky children. "Hahahahaare you looking at me?" "Master, why are you laughing so exaggeratedly?" Li Yuanfang asked cautiously. "It's nothing, I'm just happy for the thousands of students in this college. They can finally vent all their energy in study and sports competitions in peace and contentment." I said with a smile "" Behind me The guards around me all looked confused and confused. They must not understand that this young master is so happy and even a little gleeful about his misfortune. On the way, I met several classes taking physical education classes. Looking at the students wearing tight-fitting and neat school uniforms, running, playing football, or practicing equestrian, I felt a strong sense of vitality. Those faces full of passion made me feel extra happy. They are all the future elites and backbones of the Chinese Empire. In a few years, they will take up their respective jobs and become outstanding staff members, contributing to the development and progress of the Chinese Empire. "Are you here? Do you know this is a school?" An unhappy voice sounded in front of me. He withdrew his gaze towards the playground, and his eyes fell on the man standing ten steps in front of our horse, on the left With an unhappy expression on his face and a dull expression on the right side of his face, the adult man, no older than thirty years old, opened his hands and stood in front of us. The moment they saw his action, the dozens of guards around me all flashed their crossbows. They looked at the blue-colored crossbow arrows, and then looked at this A group of knights looked murderous and cruel, and the master who blocked our way sat down on the ground, his pupils were dilated, and his expression was as stiff as a frozen clay sculpture. Volume 1 Chapter 665 I love my teacher, but I love the truth even more "Of course I know that." I stretched out my hand to stop Li Yuanfang, who was about to ride forward to teach this guy a lesson, and nodded gently and smiled. After all, we are also the emperor of the Chinese Empire, and we are also a humble gentleman. How can we be like a bandit and bully and deal with people who don't like us? “Besides, this guy was standing there unarmed, and was frightened by the crossbow into such an amiable and respectable person. With such a psychological quality, he was definitely not a robber, let alone a master who came to carry out an assassination. "You, what do you guys want? Help, someone is robbing the college." My gentle smile and gentle words were not able to appease this guy. This unlucky boy twisted his butt and rolled away. He crawled towards the playground not far away, screaming "Hey, we are good people, I said My God, are we bandits?" I asked around with a dark look on my face. , a group of guards shook their heads very firmly. That's right, we are not robbers, let alone hooligans. But the question is whether this guy is blind or dazzled. Why does he regard a gentleman like me as a robber? Suddenly, two hundred people from the two classes who were playing football and running on the playground exploded, and one or two people rushed towards them with their clothes rolled up and their sleeves rolled up with expressions of indignation on their faces. Moreover, the leader of the teachers screamed, pulled out an iron rod that was stuck in the ground and used it as a flagpole, and rushed towards us with a murderous scream. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of consideration for the students. Or could it be that the rebels of the Industrial Revolution a thousand years later appeared in advance? "Sir, what should we do now?" Li Yuanfang couldn't help but become nervous. Although there are a lot of people on our side, more than fifty guards, all of them heroes, we are not dealing with the enemy now, but just a group of unarmed and passionate young people. "Come on, it seems that private visits incognito are not that easy. Tell those students who I am and tell them not to do anything random. Otherwise, it will really hurt people and I will be guilty of a big crime." "No. 1 team, follow me. I'll do it." Li Yuanfang rolled his eyes helplessly, put away his crossbow and rode out. Then, the ten guards roared in unison, stopping the students who were rushing towards them. "It's really your Majesty." The physical education teacher who pulled out the chess stick and rushed to the front line looked here for a few times, then subconsciously saluted me with a military salute with a look of surprise on his face. "Long live His Majesty the Emperor." Seeing the teacher who was rushing to the front like this, the students all looked here with doubts. And the middle-aged man who had just been frightened to the point of howling like ghosts and ghosts came from behind the students obscenely. He got out, walked close to the physical education teacher who was giving a military salute, and whispered: "Is this really your Majesty? " "Nonsense, you haven't saluted His Majesty yet," the physical education teacher shouted loudly with his eyes wide open. At this time, all the students hurriedly bowed down. "Okay, okay, everyone, please get up quickly. I am free today. I came here to see the situation in the college. I don’t want to frighten this gentleman. I hope he doesn’t blame me for being presumptuous. " He jumped off the horse and walked to the more than two hundred people who had paid homage to him and laughed loudly. " Wen Yan comforted these students and had a lively discussion with them cordially. Finally, he After the enthusiastic young people returned to their seats and went to class, I wiped my sweat and saw the middle-aged man who just blocked the road still standing in front of me with a look of shame on his face. "By the way, Jiu Wenxiao. Mr. Tong is famous, but I don’t think so. It’s a blessing to meet him today. My guard just now did not intend to intimidate you, and I hope Mr. Xiaotong will not be surprised. ” I really didn’t expect that I would meet such a great mathematician. I actually heard Yuan Tiangang say this guy’s name. He said that in this era, it was very rare to be able to talk about mathematics and geometry with Yuan Tiangang himself. After hearing this, I asked Yuan Tiangang to invite Wang Xiaotong to the college to teach mathematics and geometry. I originally wanted to meet this math master in person, but he was always busy, so I never thought that he would be here today. We met by chance in the college. However, I believe that neither Wang Xiaotong nor I were satisfied with such a meeting. We asked the guards to stay away from Wang Xiaotong and me, so as not to increase the psychological pressure on this buddy, and then slowly walked around the huge playground with him. They spun around in circles. The students were definitely too enthusiastic on the playground now, especially the students who were running. One or two of them seemed to have taken aphrodisiacs and were running at a speed of 100 meters. Running long distances. Well, just like when the school belle of our school stood next to the playground, a group of male students with excessive secretion were showing off their endless physical strength and their ability to not fall to death. Although it is a bit disgusting to describe it like this. This illustrates the fact that His Majesty the Emperor is equal to idols and school beauties in their minds. Talk to Wang Xiaotong, a professional-level scholar.??Very pleasant, this guy has extremely high attainments in mathematical geometry. He even knew how to use proportions to determine the relative position of the moon to the sun. When I listened to this guy constantly showing off his rich mathematical knowledge in front of me, I realized that I had met an outstanding scholar who was passionate about combining mathematics with real life. For example, he believes that mathematics can be used to calculate land filling and excavation in civil construction or water conservancy projects, or when calculating embankments or ditches with different widths and heights at the east and west ends. When the number of workers, the number of working days and the daily labor cost per person are calculated, After the amount of earthwork that can be done is determined, the dimensions of the embankment (the east head and bottom width, the embankment length, the west head, bottom width and height) can actually be regarded as a function of the east head height. This can ensure the continuation of the project. Continuously. In order to determine the height of Dongtou, a cubic equation problem arises. " In short, this guy has mastered several cubic equation problems raised by this young master without getting stuck at all. However, the solution method used by this guy made my eyes black when I heard it. It was too complicated. But this guy is able to use such complicated methods to calculate. Even a super intellectual like me, who has learned the Calculus Society in later generations, has to express his admiration for his dedicated research spirit. And Wang Xiaotong also admired the calculations that my master had come up with in the past. In his opinion, although the equations that my master set up, that is, the equations set up with letters, although they look strange, they ensure that every symbol corresponds to use, thereby solving this huge problem in the eyes of mathematicians like them. "It is precisely because of the many equations and calculations that your Majesty has contributed that when I teach today, I can allow students to think and absorb the knowledge we teach in the simplest way." Wang Xiaotong said this , and gave me a serious salute, both in gesture and tone, far more respectful than before. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I only admire people who are more talented than myself. Fortunately, I am just such a person. More importantly, I have a good temper and I don’t care too much about Wang Xiaotong’s actions. "It doesn't have to be like this. I just hope that thousands of students in China can learn more knowledge in a shorter time. By the way, Mr. Xiaotong, I don't know about punctuation marks and numbers in the academy. "How is the promotion going?" "Your Majesty will not tell you, but I will also tell you that those punctuation marks and numbers are not only very helpful for those students to learn, but also for me and others. The classics of the past have broken the literary knowledge. It all depends on oneself, so many schools will be formed in the world due to the dispute over a certain book." Having said this, Wang Xiaotong couldn't help but shook his head. "I think that with these punctuation marks, the disputes between many schools in the past can be stopped." Wang Xiaotong said with emotion: "In the past, I also read ancient classics deeply, but every teacher There are differences between what the author said, which makes it difficult In the end, I decided to learn arithmetic. At least, in arithmetic, there is only one correct way to get the answer. In other directions, as long as there is a slight deviation, it will be possible. There’s no way.” I nodded. Indeed, mathematics only pursues truth through the use of abstraction and logical reasoning. In comparison, those literati have the ability to hold a book that others may have written in just one day, have the ability to read it for ten years, and then write reading notes that are several times or even dozens of times more than the original book, and then start Claims that he has understood the works of his predecessors. Such behavior is probably still happening frequently and evolving from the beginning of writing to the 21st century. I don’t have that much free time to let the students in the college hold books and study for ten or twenty years before gaining true knowledge. What I need is a group of social elites who have brains, judgment, and practical ability. Therefore, the use of punctuation conformity is just the right time. "Thank you, Mr. Xiaotong, for accompanying me on such a long journey. If the college has a man like you who is devoted to his studies, I think we will be able to cultivate many future mathematics masters." I stood at the gate of the college with a serious look on my face. He looked deeply at Wang Xiaotong, who had rich knowledge of mathematics, geometry, and astronomy. Wang Xiaotong quickly moved away and returned the salute. "Your Majesty, please don't do this." "It should be so. I have something to say to you, sir, and I hope you will leave it to your disciples." I stood up and said in a deep voice. "Please give me your Majesty's words." Wang Xiaotong replied solemnly. "I love my teacher, but I love the truth even more. I hope you will remember it," I said word by word. When I rode away, I saw Wang Xiaotong still standing outside the door of the college, murmuring in a low voice, as if he was still repeating my words. "Sir, what do you mean by that sentence? Why can't you understand me?" Li Yuanfang asked curiously after riding closer to me. “I love my teacher, but I love the truth even more, which means, I respect my teacher, but I respect the truth more. If what the teacher says is contrary to the truth, even if I respect the teacher who loves me, I will still choose the truth. "I glanced at the guards around me and said loudly. "You must remember that it is precisely because we have such a spirit of courage to believe and explore the truth that we, China, can prosper as we do today. I hope You gentlemen, you can also encourage me by saying this like me. " Volume 1 Chapter 666 Tuyuhun, who is getting lunch, here I come Wang Xiaotong quickly moved away and returned the salute. "Your Majesty, please don't do this." "It should be so. I have something to say to you, sir, and I hope you will leave it to your disciples." I stood up and said in a deep voice. "Please give me your Majesty's words." Wang Xiaotong replied solemnly. "I love my teacher, but I love the truth even more. I hope you will remember it," I said word by word. When I rode away, I saw Wang Xiaotong still standing outside the door of the college, murmuring in a low voice, as if he was still repeating my words. "Sir, what do you mean by that sentence? Why can't you understand me?" Li Yuanfang asked curiously after riding closer to me. "I love my teacher, but I love the truth even more. It means that I respect my teacher, but I respect the truth more. If what the teacher says is contrary to the truth, even if I respect the teacher who loves me, I will still choose the truth." I glanced at the guards around me and spoke loudly. "You must remember that it is precisely because we have such a spirit of courage to believe and explore the truth that we, China, are able to prosper as we do today. I hope that you, like me, can encourage each other with these words. " "Promise" Dozens of guards shouted in unison, even more excited with the accompaniment of the thunderous hoofbeats. "The spring breeze is proud of the horse's hoof disease, well, it is already summer, but I am in a very happy mood, but when I After returning to Chang'an, the originally very beautiful mood became very unbeautiful again. "Tuyuhun?" How dare these guys come to mess with us? "I stared at the information in front of me in disbelief, with anger and surprise in my voice. In my memory, in history, Tuyuhun always gives people the impression that he is a supporting role among the supporting roles, and is not the one who is the most important. In the Sui Dynasty or the Tang Dynasty, he was beaten to the ground by the later Tubo. Originally a branch of the Murong tribe of Xianbei, Liaodong, he was the eldest son of Murong Shegui, the Shanyu of Xianbei, Liaodong. Shegui was divided into seven hundred households and sent to other tribes for pastoral care. At the beginning of the fourth century, Murong Shegui died, and his legitimate son Murong Wei succeeded him as Chanyu. He was at odds with Murong Tuyuhun, so Tuyuhun led his troops to move westward to Shanglong, ending in Baohan. , later expanded and ruled the Qiang and Di tribes in today's Qinghai, Gannan and northwest Sichuan, and established a country. Until his grandson Ye Yan, he took the clan name and country name as his ancestor, and his descendants inherited it and invaded the Di tribe. The Qiang became a powerful tribe. When Tuyuhun died, his eldest son Tuyan succeeded. Jiang Cong, the Qiang chief of Angcheng (now Aba), fatally wounded Tuyan. When he died, he ordered his son Ye Yan to quickly defend Bailan (now Bulan in the Barong River Basin of Qinghai). Mountain area) to consolidate his rule. Ye Yan established the Mukechuan headquarters in Shazhou (now the Muketan area of ??Guinan County, Qinghai Province), and appointed Sima, Chang Shi and other officials to take the name of his grandfather Tuyuhun. From then on, Tuyuhun. The personal name was changed to the surname and clan name. Pixi passed on to his son Shilian, who was appointed King of Bailan. Shizuan's younger brother, Wuhiti, was defeated by the Western Qin Dynasty and wanted to stay in Nanliang. Wuhuti was located in Shuluoyu, Shizhuang's son. His power regained and he led thousands of tribesmen to Muhechuan, claiming to be the Great Chanyu. , King Tuyuhun. Later, the Sui Dynasty conquered Tuyuhun twice, and established four counties in the Tuyuhun area: Heyuan, Xihai, Shanshan, and Qiemo. At the end of the Sui Dynasty, he was defeated by the Western Qin Dynasty and was named General Pingdi and Chishui by the Western Qin Dynasty. After the fall of the Western Qin Dynasty, Tuyuhun sent envoys to express his goodwill, but I didn't pay much attention to this, because Tuyuhun often received lunch, so why should I care too much? , this guy who claims to have an armor of 300,000, is actually a 300,000-yuan lunchbox. Whoever picks him, he will always lose. It is really not worth mentioning, but the problem is this This guy suddenly went crazy and came to blame me. How can I not be angry? "Your Majesty, please calm down. Now is not the time to get angry. Now, Tuyuhun's 50,000 troops have captured the county seat of Heyuan County, and the prefect of the county is Hu." Upright. Then, they marched northeast along the river and captured Shudun City. Their army did not stop, but continued to march towards the Chaihe County under our control. "Wei Yunqi's face was as sinking as water, and he stood in front of the sand table and said calmly. "How is the situation in Heyuan County? "I stroked my tense brow and tapped my fingers on the desk, my voice as cold as ice. "Heyuan County was burned to ashes, and all the people were taken captive, but the people of Shudun City were afraid that It will be the same fate. "Du Ruhui said with a face as deep as water. "I remember that at the end of last year, I sent an envoy to Heyuan County to persuade Governor Hu from Heyuan to surrender. Governor Hu said he would consider it, but he didn't expect that now Governor Hu" Listen When I heard the news, I felt extremely regretful. This Governor Hu was very popular in Heyuan County and managed this plateau county in a very orderly manner. It is for this reason that I cherish my talent. I tried my best to persuade this guy to surrender, but in the blink of an eye, the entire Heyuan County was reduced to ashes. "Tell me, how many soldiers and horses do we have in Chuihe County now? ” He shook his head and put the words in his heartPutting the depression aside, if they were under the guard of the Chinese Renaissance Army, could it be said that these Tuyuhun people who received the benefits would dare to come and cause trouble for me? I really want to find it, that really suits my liking. I have long felt that Tuyuhun is not comfortable with lunch boxes, and Tuyuhun is located just south of the Silk Road. Taking this place will just extend our Chinese Empire's control over the Silk Road. Take control. Wei Yunqi picked up the pointer and pointed somewhere on the sand table in the Longxi area and replied. "Your Majesty, our Chinese Renaissance Army only has two guard regiments in Chuihe County. After all, Heyuan County is not hostile to us, so there are not many defenders here. However, in Xiping County, Baohan County and Lintao County Each has a division, and General Yuan Qing is stationed there. "I touched my chin and looked around. My mother-in-law looked at the sand table with bright eyes, looking greedy. Well, of course she didn't mistake the sand table for chocolate. But my mother-in-law's heart began to stir, and she longed for battle. But then I thought about it, I should also do some activities. Staying in Chang'an City all day long, it is difficult to have a chance to go out for a walk. More importantly, I liked the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau very much before, so I never had the opportunity to appreciate the scenery of the plateau. Now, this is really a good opportunity, not only to enjoy the scenery and plateau scenery, but also to see if the Qinghai Lake is as beautiful and vast as described in poems and prose, and to tidy up Tuyuhun. Those bastards are indeed a good choice. "Well, I'm going to go and see for myself whether those bastards in Tuyuhun have become so bold that they dare to come and cause trouble for me. "Your Majesty must not move lightly. "Wei Yunqi was taken aback and quickly tried to persuade him. "Why are you so anxious? Do you think I just went out alone? "My young master rolled his eyes at this guy angrily. "Besides, if I go, the queen and Xuanba Xiandi will also have to go with me. " "real? "Yaoguang girl stood up, with a look of surprise that was hard to conceal. Li Xuanba was not much better, grinning and hitting his chest, looking majestic and overjoyed. "Brother-in-law, Do you really want to take me there? " Du Ruhui couldn't help but stare. "Your Majesty, are you kidding? " A group of ministers grinned and stared. At this time, Han Shi'e, who had just heard the news and began to flex his fists, stood up. "Your Majesty, you can't kill a chicken with a bull's knife, so let me do it. I have five ministers. Thousands of soldiers and horses, I am determined to bring back the head of the leader of Tuyuhun. " "Don't say any more, sir. I just want to lead the army to pacify the gang of thieves in Tuyuhun. "I waved my hand. "First of all, all other armies cannot be used. And I don’t want to recruit new troops at this time. The Queen's Fourth Army is now in Chang'an. I will lead the Fourth Army and the Guards Cavalry Division to Chuihe County to join Pei Yuanqing Do you think there is any problem? "Your Majesty, a gentleman would not stand behind a dangerous wall. Your Majesty, it would be unwise for you to go into danger personally. In the previous dynasty, Yang Guang also personally conquered Goguryeo. As a result, the great country collapsed" A minister He jumped up and opened his mouth to accuse me, and even compared me with Yang Guang. However, I didn't even bother to look at the weird words of these ministers. "Let me tell you, the reason why I want to go to war is, first of all, I." Although the Chinese Renaissance Army is large, the world has not yet been calmed down, and all the heroes in the Central Plains regard me as an enemy bandit. Therefore, all armies are occupying key areas and cannot leave lightly. If I don't lead the army, who can? Well, Brother Yunqi, you are not allowed to speak. Secondly, my Imperial Guard is the most powerful army in the world, and they are all brave men who can defeat a hundred people. Furthermore, how can anyone compare with the military strategy of your Highness the Queen? "I dare not say for sure, but I dare say that my mother-in-law has decided to start training with him. At this moment, my mother-in-law has stood up, holding the sword by her waist and standing proudly, looking at this group of guys, her eyes are fierce and heroic, Han Shi'er, who had just stood up and started talking nonsense, shrank his head when he saw this scene, and squatted back with a look of dismay on his face. But just as Luo Shixin, who looked unconvinced, was about to jump up, the expression of Li Xuanba next to him changed. He violently pulled the guy back to his position, and then whispered something into his ear. Luo Shixin's expression changed from unconvinced to confused, and finally he smiled at Li Xuanba with a cheerful look, and looked at him. I really don't understand what these two people are thinking. Wei Yunqi could only scratch his head with a wry smile. "I naturally admire Her Majesty's talent, but Your Majesty, although the situation is temporary. There are no soldiers and horses to mobilize. However, in terms of our garrison alone, we can mobilize at least more than 30,000 from Guanzhong. If Your Majesty sends another elite from Chang'an, the barbarians from Tuyuhun will be like a chicken. Doglike. " Volume One Chapter 667 Two Routes of Soldiers Then, Wei Zheng, Samurai, Han Shi'e, Ma Zhou, Du Ruhui, Fang Xuanling and other famous ministers and generals all stood up and joined in to persuade me not to do such a thing. I stood up, took a deep breath, and said loudly: "I do this for my own reasons. I want to personally conquer Tuyuhun. Do you know what this means? I just want to fulfill my promise. , the emperor guards the gate of the country, and the king dies in the country. I want the Chinese people in the world and their descendants to always remember that I, the emperor of China, can set an example for all generations" Everyone was silent. It went on, but it was not disappointment or contempt, but a deep excitement, and a kind of pride that could not be erased for thousands of years. China should have a backbone and a soul. In this way, we call it a country. Now, all the people regard us as our countrymen, and we will not regret it even after nine deaths. "Your Majesty, Han Shi'e, was your Majesty's vanguard." Han Shi'e stepped forward with a heroic look and prostrated himself at the foot of the steps like a mountain of gold and a jade pillar. Immediately afterwards, a famous general stood up and prostrated himself on the ground. And those civil servants were also too excited to control themselves. I stood on the steps, looking down at these ministers, and at the same time looking down at the countless people of China. "I have sent an order to General Pei to rush to Chuihe County within three days to garrison. In addition, I have sent an order to General Pei Renji to order his troops to take over his son's defense area. "I will personally march and transfer a division of troops from the Imperial Guard to go there. Li Xuanba will lead it, and the Queen will lead the Fourth Army under his command. In addition, last time I arranged for Hou Junji, who was at the General Staff Headquarters, to be transferred to my command as a staff officer. Well, since Brother Shie is also here. If you want to visit the plateau, how about asking Brother Shi'er to stay with me? " I sat next to the sand table, tapping the table with my fingers and issuing orders one by one in an orderly manner. "You kid, I really don't know what to say about you. Alasmy two poor granddaughters." My mother looked sad, and this young master could only smile with disgrace. Next to him, he was hugging me. Erya's sister Qingxia stared at me with a resentful look on her face, as if I was Ximen Qing who started to be in trouble and then gave up. My young master blinked at this girl and showed the most amiable smile, but Sister Qingxia's eyes still looked extremely resentful. "Mom, don't be angry. My child, there's nothing you can do about it. Besides, Tuyu is just a small tribe of barbarians. My child just stayed too idle in Guanzhong and wanted to go out for a stroll with my mother. Absolutely not What danger will there be? " "Yes, yes, mother-in-law, don't worry. With my wife here, no one in the world can hurt my husband." My mother-in-law, Yao Guang, was also nodding like a chicken pecking at rice. Afterwards, he raised his head proudly. My mother glanced at me, then at my mother-in-law who, although impatient, still seemed very virtuous and virtuous on the surface, shook her head helplessly. "That's all, I'm too lazy to meddle in other people's business, but Shiro, if anything goes wrong with my wife, you're the only one I can ask." "Isn't that right?" I rolled my eyes speechlessly, wanting to explain, but when I saw Yao Guang After the girl's watery and sparkling eyes, she sighed and nodded. "My child knows that he will not disappoint his mother." There is nothing wrong with your wife. From the perspective of force value alone, my son will not exceed seventy-five, which is about the same as Liu Xuande of the Three Kingdoms. a range. "As for your wife, her military value is probably equal to that of Lu Bu, who dominates the world. Of course, her political value and charm are at least at the level of Zhao Yun. Much better than Lu Bu's three surnamed domestic slaves. "My husband is so kind. It's great. I can finally go out and stretch my body." After leaving the room, Yao Guang clenched her fists and waved them excitedly, with a look of excitement on her face. "Well, it's okay to have activities, but you can't think about challenging hundreds or even thousands of people by yourself." I said angrily. I have a headache. Why did I marry such a woman who likes fighting but not literary fighting? "Husband, please don't worry. I am not that kind of person. I listen to your words very much." Yaoguang girl quickly smiled ingratiatingly. There was a hint of charm in her charming smile, just like the silk thread. The soft spring rain ruffled the leaves of the weeping willows. I rolled my eyes, nodded and said: "Well, this time tens of thousands of elite troops are on an expedition to pour the river, my husband will definitely have to be in charge of the central army. Madam, you have to protect your husband." "Well, Husband, you can rest assured, as long as I have my concubine, everyone in the world can go to her." Yaoguang girl raised her head proudly, with a look of disdain on the world. "Of course, why don't you escort Daya and Erya into the bedroom to rest?" I smiled and pinched her tender face and said with a smile In exchange, Yaoguang girl spat shyly, But he had to lead Daya and Erya over obediently. At the end, she looked back at Qingxia who was standing indoors, then winked at me slyly, and before I could raise my eyes, the girl disappeared out the door. I looked at Qingxia, standing quietly by the chair, her eyes were clear, but filled with deep resentment. Under her thin red lips, her white teeth flickered."Qingxia, um, my husband is going to war" "I know that my husband has to go to war for the safety of the country. You took your eldest sister there. It is indeed necessary to keep someone at home, but I don't have any objections. But" Qingxia's eyes fell on the candlelight not far away, and her voice was gentle and somewhat delicate. "Madam, don't be like this. Madam must also know the combat effectiveness of our Chinese Renaissance Army, right? We will go to Chuhe County in two months at most, and we will definitely return victorious." I put my arms around Qingxia's shoulders and asked her He sat next to me. "Yao Guang is better at fighting on the battlefield, but Sister Qingxia is more considerate of people's hearts. That's why I keep you here. Our daughter, and my mother, both need Qingxia to take care of you." "Concubine. Now that I know about it, husband, you can go with peace of mind. I will be waiting for you at home with Da Ya Er Ya and my mother-in-law. You must go and come back early." Sister Qingxia grabbed my lapel tightly, her eyes obsessed. , looking reluctant to leave. I hugged her so tightly that my bones almost cracked. Then, he responded softly. Wei Yunqi, Wei Zheng, Yang Qiong, Ma Zhou, Du Ruhui, Fang Xuanling and others stayed to take charge of government and military affairs, while I, the son, led dozens of ministers and workers and led an army of nearly 50,000 in a mighty manner. Head west along the wide and neat concrete straight road. In just seven days, 50,000 troops rushed from Chang'an to Baohan County, and finally met Pei Yuanqing at the foot of Linjin Pass. Pei Yuanqing is only twenty-five or six years old now, but he can already see the weathered color on his face, and his face also shows the unique red and black color of the plateau. However, the smile on his face is still so sincere. "Brother Yuanqing, I haven't seen you for more than two years, but you have changed a lot." I lifted up Pei Yuanqing, who had fallen to the ground, and said with emotion on my face. "Are you suffering? By the way, where is your father?" "Your Majesty, my father went to inspect the former army. I just learned that Your Majesty is coming. I have already sent people to inform my father. It won't be long before he will be in this army. "It's a little bit painful, but I feel at ease." After Pei Yuanqing stood up, he took a step back again and bowed to Sister Yaoguang before saying. "Three years, brother Yuan Qing, I'm afraid you and your son will have to guard this place for at least three more years. After three years, I will send someone to replace you and your son." I nodded and smiled. "Brother Yuan Qing, where are those Tuyuhun thieves now?" Before we could finish speaking, Li Xuanba jumped out and said impatiently. "Have they arrived at Chuihe County?" Pei Yuanqing couldn't help but look solemn. "Tuyuhun's army has entered Chuihe County, but on the other hand, Tuyuhun's army has bypassed the West Sea, passed through Yanchi, and is heading to Xiping County." "Have they divided their forces?" I couldn't help but raise my eyebrows and looked towards Pei Yuanqing asked. "There is no division of troops. The army approaching Xiping County is about 50,000 strong." Pei Yuanqing shook his head and affirmed. "I have just learned about this news." As soon as Pei Yuanqing finished speaking, my mother-in-law's eyes suddenly lit up and she said to me. "Well done. I just thought that the fifty thousand thieves alone were not enough to practice their skills. Now that a hundred thousand people have arrived, husband, I will lead an army to Xiping County to meet the Tuguhun bandit army." "No." Gu Yao In response to the expectant look that Miss Guang cast over me, I shook my head firmly and resolutely. "Why not?" Yaoguang girl pursed her lips and said with a look of reluctance. A large number of civil and military ministers followed next to me, one or two of them had extremely strange expressions, but I didn't have time to pay attention to these guys, convincing my mother-in-law was the most important thing. "My wife, as a soldier, how can we decide the important matters of the country easily? It won't be too late to gather all the generals into the military tent and discuss it again." I don't trust my mother-in-law to lead the army alone. Although she has passed the army, Excellent martial arts skills. But who wants to let his mother-in-law fight alone? "Besides, madam, please don't forget to stay by your husband's side." I whispered in Yao Guang's ear while Pei Yuanqing and others were not paying attention. Yaoguang girl nodded reluctantly, and the group headed towards the big tent not far away. After entering the big tent, not long after, Pei Renji, with gray beard and hair, full of energy, also rushed over. Pei Renji's face was also red and black, and his words showed an indescribable heroism. When he moved and waved, he was still full of military training and determination. "You and your son have been guarding the border for several years and have experienced countless wars. Their hard work has yielded great results. Thank you for your hard work." I lifted up Pei Renji, who was bowing down, and said with emotion on my face. This father and son have not had a good rest since they defected to me. They are either guarding Tongguan, or they are sent to Longxi to guard the border. They have fought for a long time and made outstanding achievements. They have protected this corridor that protects the Silk Road so impregnably, which shows the ability of his father and son. Volume 1 Chapter 668: Madam, come, let your husband wear armor for you Pei Renji stood up with a moved expression, shook his head and said. "Why did your Majesty say this? I am a soldier, and it is my duty to defend the country's borders. How hard is it? But those soldiers, even if they are on the plateau, still practice every day and dare not slack off" Plateau area, It's not compared to the Central Plains, let alone Guanzhong. The altitude in Guanzhong is not high, but the area near Qinghai is at least over two thousand meters above sea level, and even over three thousand meters in some areas. Such an altitude made many soldiers uncomfortable. After hard training, they finally gained a firm foothold in this area. And every season, soldiers and horses will be dispatched to conduct long-distance marching exercises in the wild, even deep into the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau. However, for this, more than 300 soldiers died without fighting. "However, these costs are indeed worth it. At least, this field army of more than 30,000 elite soldiers has been able to adapt to plateau operations. After the greetings, dozens of civil and military ministers squatted inside the tent, and Pei Renji began to point to the sand table in the tent and talk. The current leader of the Tuyuhun Kingdom is Murong Shifu. This guy was afraid of being beaten by the Sui Dynasty and was afraid of being exterminated by the Sui Dynasty. So he begged Yang Guang, and finally Yang Guang agreed to marry him. Shifu was able to marry Princess Guanghua, the royal family daughter of the Sui Dynasty. As a wife. Shifu does not have any great ambitions. Even though the Sui Dynasty was in chaos, the most Tuyuhun did was to make small fuss in the border areas and make some profits. After my son captured Guanzhong, he even took over Hexi and Western Qin. . "The Xue family of the Western Qin Dynasty was the master who fought against Tuyuhun and sent tens of thousands of Tuyuhun troops into panic. After seeing that the Chinese Renaissance Army in Guanzhong far exceeded the combat power of Western Qin, Shifu put aside his ambition to enter Guanzhong and continued to be the leader of his nomadic nation. The year before last, Shifu was seriously ill and had been bedridden and found it difficult to manage, and his son was still young. As a result, all the political and military power of Tuyuhun fell into the hands of his younger brother Fu Yun. Fu Yun is definitely not a comfortable character, or in other words, Fu Yun, who is in his early twenties, is younger and more ambitious than Shi Fu, who is in his early forties. Now, it is said that this guy has started flirting with Princess Guanghua. However, in order to make those who dissatisfied with him submit, Fu Yun decided to invade eastward to show his martial arts. At the same time, it can also shock those royal families in the country who are unwilling to be inferior. So, when he came, of course, he started with Xihai County, which was a large county that included the entire Xihai (later Qinghai Lake) and most of Qinghai Province. At that time, I was cleaning up the land of Bashu, and Xihai County at that time was still in the hands of the old Sui officials, so I didn't care much. What I care about is to pacify my own backyard first and pacify the land of China. But now, after Fu Yun succeeded, he seemed to feel that I didn't react at all, and his courage finally started to grow. So, Fu Yun, who had enjoyed a good harvest, finally gathered an army again and headed eastward with murderous intent. Fu Yun personally led him all the way down through the West Sea Salt Pond, and his uncle Murong Daxi led him the other way. After seizing the source of the river, we rushed straight to the river. The old guy Murong Daxi is nearly sixty years old, but he has good teeth and eats deliciously, so he is in good health. The old guy used to be a fierce general, but now, although he is sixty years old, he is still a Tuyuhun Countless generals. " Moreover, although this old guy didn't have much political acumen, he at least had a good vision. When Murong Shifu was seriously ill and bedridden, he turned to his nephew Murong Fuyun to serve him. And since he had great prestige in Tuyuhun, Murong Fuyun was naturally overjoyed to have this old guy join his team, and he valued him very much. Now, he has become the commander-in-chief of an army, responsible for the southern route to the east. After Murong Daxi took Heyuan County, he felt that it was not enough, so he sent someone to inform Murong Fuyun, and the army came straight to Chuihe County. In addition, after Murong Fuyun in the north took over the county seat of Xihai County, he also felt that he would not be happy to return to the imperial court in this way. The important thing is that in the land that was invaded by the Sui Dynasty in the past, there are still two counties in the hands of this young master. Therefore, they decided to continue the eastward expedition and must restore the old views of Tuyuhun. "According to the plan passed by the court before, our army sent a division to engage the enemy with Murong Daxi, fight and then retreat. From the border, it has retreated to a place less than fifty miles away from the Chuhe County, along the Lianyun Mountain The barrier was held In the past two hours, the march plan was finally determined. Sister Yaoguang led the fourth army, and Han Shier was arranged by me to go with Sister Yaoguang. In addition, Pei Yuanqing led another division, and only Xiping County was added. The one division stationed there has more than 50,000 troops. This is enough to deal with the Tuyuhun partial division. "Well, Li Xuanba should have stayed with me, but I decided to send this guy." In the past, no matter what, with this fierce general on my side and the veteran general Han Shi'e in the army, Yaoguang's sister's safety was more guaranteed. But I kept the Guards Cavalry Division that this guy originally commanded. Most of it, againThe total strength of the previously gathered troops was one corps and more than half of the Guards Cavalry Division. Rushed to Chuihe County to reinforce the army that was intercepting Tuyuhun's army. After the assignment was completed, I asked Li Xuanba and Yao Guang to stay and gave them many instructions. " Madam, you must remember what you told your husband. It's better to be cautious and don't take any risks again." "Husband, you can rest assured. It's just Tuyuhun, I really don't take it seriously." Yao Guang The girl looked so proud that I was so angry that I took advantage of Li Xuanba not paying attention and slapped her gently on her plump buttocks. "Don't be proud. If you still have such thoughts, then don't go." Yao Guang, who was so proud of himself, never expected that he would be suddenly attacked. He let out a low cry, covered his buttocks with his hands and glared angrily. She glanced at me, but I stared back at her with a serious look on my face. This girl finally knew how to give in, and quickly grabbed my arm with a smile on her face. "I will definitely be careful and will never take Murong Fuyun's head alone. Now you can rest assured, right?" Enjoying the beauty brought by the friction between Yaoguang girl's plump breasts and my elbow, I Finally nodded. "Don't forget your promise to your husband, otherwise you won't be able to lead an army on an expedition in the future." "I don't want our children to lose sight of their mother at such a young age, you know?" Yaoguang girl sighed softly. He took a breath and nodded obediently. "Husband, don't be upset. I know I'm wrong and I won't act recklessly. You can rest assured." Seeing that Yaoguang finally understood my painstaking efforts, I breathed a sigh of relief and called the station again. Li Xuanba was watching the show with his head down. "You boy, remember, keep an eye on your sister. As long as you go to the battlefield, you will stay with me and don't want to go anywhere. If something happens to your sister, let's see how I deal with you. "Brother-in-law, you Just rest assured, Xuanba will definitely live up to your high expectations and will never leave my sister even half a step away. Whoever dares to hurt my sister will be killed by me. "Li Xuanba nodded with a ferocious expression, held his hand on his waist and said with a sword. "Okay, madam, come here, I will wear armor for you. "I turned around, reluctantly tightened my hand with Yao Guang, and whispered. "Yes." Yao Guang nodded heavily, with a look of happiness on his face that was as overflowing as the brilliant spring light. Then , and pointed towards the outside of the big tent, Li Xuanba, who just looked like he was invincible in the world, ran out dejectedly, "Husband, what are you doing? This is a nail patch on my calf. How do you put it on my arm? "Oh, you bad guy, you are not allowed to do anything. How long are you going to wait for this?" " "You bad guy, don't look at it. I'm wearing my own clothes here." " "Oh, how is this possible? My husband said that if I want to wear armor for you, I must wear it from head to tail" "Bah, what are you talking about? Who has a tail? " "Hey, hey, hey, this is just an adjective. Don't kick me. You have an iron foot. What if something goes wrong if you kick me? "My master, who was having a hearty meal of tofu, retorted to Yaoguang girl eloquently, while continuing to persevere in doing bad things. Finally, after half an hour of busy work, this evocative and charming scene was finally over. , but it is really a tiring armor-wearing job. Except for the helmet, Yaoguang girl also wiped the sweat from her forehead and whispered with a look of embarrassment: "Really, this time I'm wearing armor." , this is the most tiring time for me. " "What's the matter? Your husband, a majestic emperor of the Chinese Empire, is giving you armor, and you are still babbling, believe it or not, to serve your husband's family. "My young master was so tired that he almost stuck out his tongue. Hearing Yao Guang's complaint, he couldn't help but glared and said angrily. "Tsk, come on, what do you want me to do? "The Yaoguang girl actually became trembling and slapped her hand on the armor on her body. When I looked at the woman who was completely wrapped in the armor, I suddenly had a black line on my face and couldn't help but stretch out my hand to pinch her. He pinched her pink face and said, "Little thing, you just have to wait and see how my husband will deal with you when you return to school. " Another day passed, and the army finally arrived at the seat of Chuihe County. Hejin City is not big, that is, it is about the same as a large county in Guanzhong. There are only more than 3,000 households in the city. However, the army did not enter. Instead, he directly bypassed Hejin City and stationed himself on the riverside five miles west of Hejin City with the two divisions that came for reinforcements. “It seems that the people of Chuihe County are not afraid? "While the army was setting up camp, I decided to go to Hejin City for a walk to see the impact of the war on these people. Unexpectedly, when I entered the city, I saw that the people in the city were still doing business and doing business. Some people were still shouting loudly there, and some people were sitting on the steps by the roadside, bragging and spanking. For the dozens of people on our side, they just looked at it a few more times, and then continued, which made me feel Very curious. Volume 1 Chapter 669 Cut off his escape route and poke his chrysanthemums Pei Renji sighed softly and smiled bitterly: "Your Majesty, that's because these people have great confidence in their own army. Before, Quanzi discussed with the governor of Chuihe County whether to let the people of Chuihe County temporarily evacuate to Baohan County. No. The common people have expressed their opposition, and very few are willing to evacuate" "In this case, I can't let them down." As we walked slowly, the city wall of Chuihe County has been rebuilt, and the original earthen wall appearance has changed. It has been covered with a thick layer of masonry, and concrete has been poured at the city gate and the corners of the city wall. The height of the city wall is more than three feet, and the thickness is more than two feet and a half. If the Tuyuhun army wants to take this city, they will not be able to take it down without enough siege equipment, or they will have to besiege it. However, this is right on the edge of the Yellow River, and our navy, that is, the fifty warships located in Baohan County, can fully provide Hejin City with sufficient supplies. Although the navy here has fifty warships, each warship weighs no more than one hundred tons and its draft is no more than two meters. Since it adopts the design of a vehicle and ship, it only requires ten to twenty people. People can make this ship as fast as flying. " In addition, each warship is equipped with only twenty crossbowmen and four crossbow cannons. Although it is not as good as the large warships of Hancheng Navy, it is enough to roam the Yellow River in this area. "It was precisely because of the navy that Pei Renji dared to order a division to block Tuyuhun's 50,000-strong army. It was precisely because of the navy that the division was able to advance and retreat freely. After wandering around the city for a long time, I felt the peace and tranquility of these people. Yes, it felt to me here as if the war was still thousands of miles away. Although they were also talking and worried, but more The cheerful smile and confidence on that face. Even when I entered a restaurant, I heard the conversations of the diners in the restaurant, the trust and pride in the Chinese Renaissance Army. A white-haired diner looked proud: "I think it doesn't matter if Tuyuhun has an army of not only 50,000, but also 100,000. In the past, the army of the Western Qin Dynasty was so fierce. Li Gui of Hexi was also Murong Shifu, the former Khan of Tuyuhun, was no match for Xue Ju and his son" "Such a Western Qin was defeated by our Chinese Renaissance Army, which shows that the Chinese Renaissance Army is so powerful that it is invincible in the world. Hands. Today, tens of thousands of troops have arrived. If they can't protect Hejin City, it will be too unexpected." "He Laozhang said this is a great thing. I went to Chang'an last year. At that time, I met General Qu Tu. He led his army back from Bashu. At that time, on the Zhuque Street, the soldiers under General Qu Tu were all wearing invulnerable iron armor, and the sharp blades in their hands were all refined" "The emperor founded the country. At the beginning, there were no more than 10,000 soldiers and no more than a few generals. At that time, the number of soldiers and horses of the previous dynasty in Guanzhong exceeded 100,000. The name of Guanzhong's elite was known all over the world. It was such an elite division that met the emperor's less than 10,000 soldiers. The soldiers and horses were defeated in consecutive battles. In the end, even a victorious general like General Qu had no choice but to surrender. " Several old men and middle-aged people were eating, drinking and boasting happily. Phew, and from time to time people at the table joined the discussion. Everyone's faces were full of excitement and excitement, but they didn't seem to be nervous at all because of the arrival of the 50,000 Tuyuhun army. Pei Renji, who was sitting next to me and sipping tea, whispered to me with a smile. "Even the people far away in the border areas have such confidence in the imperial court, which shows that your majesty has the ability to govern the world." I shook my head and said humbly: "What, I just did what a superior person should do. , More importantly, it depends on soldiers like you, who are devoted to the country, and civil servants who govern the people. We, Huaxia, can be as prosperous as we are today. "The wine here tastes average, but it is very sweet, and the dishes are also good. It's not that great, but after seeing the public sentiment like this, I really should feast on it. Pei Renji’s eyes widened with an expression of disbelief. "Your Majesty, do you really want to go?" "That's natural. Now that the army is stationed here, we are only fifty miles away from the enemy. As the leader of an army, I naturally want to find out." I said seriously. Of course, actually just staying in the military camp is boring. Besides, we are also the emperor who is about to take over the world. In such a war, we also need to understand some real enemy conditions. As soon as he finished speaking, a large number of civil and military ministers began to chatter again, as if I was not going to investigate the enemy's situation, but a little lolita who was trying to sneak into the tiger's mouth. As soon as I went out, there would be countless weird uncles holding lollipops. It's like you're here to fool me, who is naive and ignorant. Finally, at my young master’s insistence, Pei Renji stepped forward and was willing to accompany me to inspect the enemy’s situation. Finally solved the problem. The so-called reconnaissance of the enemy naturally cannot bring a cavalry of the Guards regiment. However, we still have to bring a battalion of 500 Guards cavalry, plus Pei Renji's escort, more than 600 knights, galloping out After arriving at the camp, he galloped straight ahead. We ran along the bank of the Yellow River towards the west for more than half an hour.After that, we arrived at the basin where the Tuyuhun camp is located, more than fifty miles away from our station. This place is about ten miles away from the bank of the Yellow River. This is a very beautiful and vast grassland. In the distance, the green mountains overlap and the sky is full of blue. Teams of Tuguhun cavalry seem to be grazing. Around the big camp in the center of the endless green grass, some were galloping, or driving the horses and the sheep for rations to graze. Among the tents in the camp, you can see the smoke raised by piles of bonfires rising and falling with the wind, gradually dissipating in the clear sky, and the melodious singing that comes from time to time, soaked with a The vastness and emptiness of the grassland. The Tuyuhun people have not broken away from the habits of the nomadic people. Their fighting and marching methods are very similar to those of the Turks. However, among the 50,000 Tuyuhun troops, there are at least 20,000 early Tuyuhun troops who came on foot. It seems that their war horses Not like the Turks. “Aren’t they too leisurely and comfortable?” Standing on a high slope in the distance, I couldn’t help but laugh and cry when I saw the scene in front of me through the distance. I almost thought I was dazzled by this sight. These Tuyuhun people don't look like they are fighting an invasion, but rather like they are camping and enjoying a spring outing. Seeing this, I was impulsive and looked back. Well, let's be more cautious. Don't be like my wife. As soon as she sees an enemy's flaw, she immediately rushes out to kill and turn everything upside down, regardless of how much capital she has. . As an emperor, you must consider the overall situation and act with caution. Especially at such a critical moment of war, you must not ignore it. "They are like this, which just proves that our strategy of luring the enemy has been a great success." Pei Renji put down the telescope with a matter-of-fact expression. "We only sent one division and started fighting these Tuyuhun people thirty miles east of Shudun City. After losing consecutive battles, we have lost seven battles so far." "There was not even a counterattack. Several times before, They retreated after the battle, and each time they fought, they escaped faster than a rabbit. These Tuyuhun people probably thought that our Chinese Renaissance Army was just a show-off, so it was natural for them to be unprepared. That's great. Since Murong Daxi is so relaxed, it's just what I want. By the way, General Pei, how many soldiers and horses does Murong Daxi have left to guard Shudun City?" He took the Ma Zha from Li Yuanfang and sat down. "According to the news from the secret sentry the day before yesterday, there will not be more than five thousand soldiers and horses in Shudun City now." Pei Renji replied without thinking. "Could it be that your Majesty wants to cut off his retreat?" "I do have such an idea. I intend to use the navy to transport troops and horses along the way, and then take Shudun City by surprise. What do you think?" I nodded. smiled. This battle will only have one result, and that is a great victory for the Chinese Renaissance Army. On this basis, it is natural to find ways to achieve greater victory. Cutting off Tuyuhun's retreat and leaving the 50,000 Tuyuhun army with nowhere to go is the best choice. Pei Renji stroked his long gray beard and nodded solemnly. "Your Majesty's plan is a great one, but to cut off its retreat, it depends on the timing. After all, the navy will not transport too many troops. If it is too early, then cutting off its retreat will definitely be attacked by the Tuyuhun people. It is known that when the 50,000-strong army retreats to Shudun City, this rare soldier will be in a dilemma. " "Well, our naval warships in the upper reaches of the Yellow River are not big. Apart from the necessary sailors, they can only be fully loaded. Fifty fully armed soldiers and fifty ships can only transport 2,500 soldiers at a time. If they are cavalry, the maximum number is 800 cavalry. "For the sake of caution, there is a maximum of 5,000 infantry per night." It only takes two nights." Naturally, people like Pei Renji, who are old and heavy-minded, are not aimless. "Your Majesty, I am willing to go there." Luo Shixin came out with a look of expectation. Not far away, Hou Junji also bulged his eyes, but he, who was only a regiment-level captain, did not speak in the end. Looking at the expectant look on this guy's face, and then looking at Hou Junji who was standing behind with an eager look on his face, I narrowed my eyes, pondered for a moment and then said: "Shixin, this air raid is for us. You are fast, ruthless, and accurate. I know your abilities very well, but you are a veteran in the army and cannot be left lightly. Otherwise, who should take over the command of my imperial guard? " Luo Shixin? He grinned and could only retreat to the side angrily. Li Xuanba and Luo Shixin were both division commanders of the Guards, but this time they went on an expedition. Among them, Li Xuanba was the commander of the Cavalry Division of the Guards, while Luo Shixin was the commander of the Guards Cavalry Division. Deputy division commander. Now, Li Xuanba followed his sister to the Northern Route Army. He only took two regiments of the Guards Cavalry Division with him, and the remaining three regiments were left to Luo Shixin to lead. If Luo Shixin evades anyone again, I will have to lead this army myself. Volume One, Chapter 670: The Combat Effectiveness of the Guards Cavalry The establishment of the Guards is naturally different from that of the garrison and field armies. It can be said that one Guards is equivalent to one and a half armies. Take this cavalry division as an example. Although it is only a division, one division has five cavalry regiments. Each cavalry regiment has five battalions, which is 2,500 men, and there is also a baggage regiment. The strength of a cavalry division reaches 15,000, which is nearly one-third more than an ordinary division. "Where is Hou Junji?" After Luo Shixin retreated, my eyes fell on Hou Junji. "I'm here, I wonder what your Majesty's orders are?" Hou Junji strode forward and bowed deeply to me. "I want to take Shudun City and cut off the 50,000 Tuyuhun army. If you go, how many troops and horses will be needed?" I looked at this guy and said calmly. After hearing this, several generals couldn't help but blush, and glared at Hou Junji who was also stunned. Hou Junji grinned, bowed again, and said excitedly: "Your Majesty, if I go, I only need two thousand troops, but at least ten thousand grenades are needed." "Two thousand infantry is a little less." Pei Renji heard what he said, and after thinking for a moment, he whispered to me. "Besides, is this person really capable?" "I believe him." I nodded and smiled at Pei Renji. Although Hou Junji serves in the staff department, he also serves as a staff officer of the Imperial Guard. He is not only brave, but also very resourceful. This is not just my evaluation of him, but also the evaluation of the Imperial Guard. out. What he lacks is an opportunity, an opportunity for him to stand up and let everyone in the Chinese Renaissance Army see it. I thought about it and made a decision: "I will give you five thousand soldiers and horses, and in addition, twenty thousand grenades. How many days can you hold off the enemy at Shudun City?" There are twenty thousand grenades, which I have with me. One-third of the total number of grenades that came. This campaign brought a total of 60,000 grenades. When my mother-in-law and I divided our troops, we naturally divided up the weapons, half for each person. Now, only two-thirds of them have been given to Hou Junji. This shows that My expectations for him. "If there are five thousand infantry, I will definitely be able to hold off the enemy until His Majesty's army arrives at Shudun City." Hou Junji, who looked heroic in plate armor, replied loudly and proudly. "Okay, I hope you won't disappoint me. When someone comes, I will order the navy to immediately send out reconnaissance ships. Be sure to know every move of the Tuyuhun people along the river. Within two days, five thousand infantry will be sent to Shudun. The outskirts of the city." I nodded and immediately started to distribute. The Tuyuhun people are indeed not wary at all. On the river bank, except for the patrols by rangers during the day, no one is on guard at night. Perhaps, these guys already think that they are invincible, and the Chinese Renaissance Army is completely An opponent worth mentioning. The Tuyuhun people were so on guard that they did not attack Shudun City by surprise. I would be really sorry for myself, and even more so for the more than 13,000 households in Heyuan County. Groups of heavily armed soldiers walked from the dock to the vehicles and ships. These vehicles and ships had two large round wheels on both sides of the hull. It was these two wheel-shaped paddles that made the vehicles and ships move at higher speeds. It possesses speed and agility that other ships cannot match. This kind of warship has great use in rivers and vast oceans. Especially when used as a reconnaissance ship and an air raid ship, it is the most unprepared. "Your Majesty, I will take my leave first." Hou Junji, the commander of this partial division, hurried over and bowed deeply to me. "Well, go ahead. I hope you will not betray my great trust. I leave these five thousand elite Chinese Renaissance Army warriors to you." I stepped forward, helped the young Hou Junji up, and solemnly The ground warned. "Your Majesty, please be at ease, I will not disappoint you." Hou Junji looked so loyal, but his expression still looked very calm, no longer the expression of joy and anger like a young man. It seems that the long-term hard work has finally paid off. Watching Hou Junji striding towards the warship docked on the dock, I couldn't help but let out the turbid breath in my heart. To be honest, although I was very optimistic about Hou Junji, before the outcome of the war had yet appeared, No one can guarantee the final winner. However, I believe that these five thousand elites, with their strong armor and sharp weapons, and those infinitely powerful explosive bags, will not be a problem at all to capture the small Shudun City. The only thing that worries me is if they are attacked by the Tuyuhun people. If they knew in advance that their retreat was cut off, could they rely on the weak walls of Shudun City to stop the crazy attack of these Tuyuhun people? "Your Majesty is worried about that guy Hou Junji?" Luo Shixin squatted behind my buttocks, heard my exhalation, and couldn't help but curiously asked. "Yes, this guy has been trained by me for so long and has never led troops. The first battle is so critical. I'm not worried that he won't be able to take Shudun City. What I'm worried about is that he won't be able to defend it." I clicked. I nodded and expressed my worries. You know, this is the first time since the founding of our country.Of course, when the imperial commander goes on a personal expedition, he hopes to win a hearty victory, rather than a tragic victory with heavy losses. Not only were my concerns not met, but I rolled my eyes with a very speechless expression. Seeing my fierce glare, this guy scratched his head and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, I think you are like this It is unnecessary to worry. Our Chinese Renaissance Army is so powerful that it cannot be compared to these Tuyuhun barbarians. What's more, those five thousand infantry are carefully selected elite divisions. They are all one against ten. Even if Even if the 50,000 Tuyuhun army attacked with all their strength, it would not be easy to take down. " "Well, that's true. I just want to see how much Hou Junji weighs." I nodded, and Lian Luo Shixin said. Such mindless people can have such views and thoughts. It seems that there really shouldn't be any big problems. On the first night, more than fifty chariot-like warships transported 2,500 fully armed infantry to a mountain valley near the river about fifty miles away from Shudun City, without being detected by the Tuyuhun people. On the second night, The second batch of 2,500 infantry also arrived at their destination. At this time, we dispatched a regiment of 2,500 Guards cavalry to intercept and kill those Tuyuhun lone rangers who dared to stay away from the Tuyuhun base camp. In just one day, more than 700 Tuyuhun rangers were killed. The Tuyuhun people were frightened. Murong Daxi was furious and sent out five thousand cavalry, intending to kill the Chinese Renaissance Army cavalry who dared to attack his army. However, the five thousand Tuyuhun cavalry caught up with our cavalry after chasing for two hours. Then, the two sides experienced a fierce fight. In the end, the five thousand Tuyuhun cavalry dropped more than a thousand corpses. Fleeed in defeat. "On our side, the number of troops lost was less than one-fifth of the opponent's, and one hundred and eighty-seven were killed. An important reason here is that the cavalry of the Chinese Renaissance Army are all wearing plate and chain composite armor, which far exceeds the Tyuhun cavalry, which mainly uses leather armor, in terms of defensive power. When the opponent's scimitar strikes, it will only leave a concave and white mark on the plate armor suppressed by the hydraulic hammer. Even if it cuts at the gap in the armor, it will be cut by the light and tough chain. Blocked by A. Therefore, when those unlucky Tuyuhun cavalry often howled and slashed viciously with their scimitars, they would widen their eyes in astonishment, seeing that the opponent's armor wires were intact, and sometimes even the scimitar in their own hands would be damaged. The opponent's armor shattered. Then, amidst desperate screams, he died under the sabers of the Chinese Renaissance Army's imperial cavalry. In addition, when they first formed their formation to meet the enemy, just the sudden burst of crossbow bolts caused the Tuyuhun cavalry to lose their lives. hundreds of people. Sophisticated equipment and arduous training have made this Chinese Imperial Guards Cavalry Division unparalleled and heroic. Two thousand and five met the enemy's five thousand, and not only won the victory, but also captured more than 700 Tuyuhun prisoners of war. Such a record showed everyone's high fighting spirit and full confidence, and Luo Shixin, the commander of this battle, naturally made the first contribution. Such an encounter was like a hard slap in the face, waking up Tuyuhun coach Murong Daxi. The slap made this guy's eyes go straight. He saw that the high-spirited Tuyuhun cavalry under his command were beaten like a group of lost dogs whose dens had even been taken over by wolves, and then he heard the reports of the defeated soldiers. Murong Daxi immediately ordered the whole army to assemble. However, he was not really stupid. Although he had assembled a large army, he had no intention of avenging the five thousand cavalry. Instead, he just stood ready and sent out reconnaissance cavalry to make a thorough investigation. Some military information on our side. "As for me, the news that the Emperor of the Chinese Empire is in the military camp, Murong Daxi can see it as long as he has eyes. After all, the royal flag representing the emperor of the Chinese Empire has been standing high in the military camp of the Chinese Empire. At the same time, they also found out that this brave cavalry was the imperial guard beside me, the Emperor of China. However, they only brought one division of the imperial guard. After hearing the news, Murong Daxi breathed a sigh of relief. Perhaps in his eyes, the reason why such a cavalry appeared on the battlefield was. That's because the armies of the Chinese Empire have been defeated in consecutive battles and lost too many times. In order to boost morale, I, the emperor of the Chinese Empire, sent out the guards around me to fight so that the officers and soldiers of the Chinese Renaissance Army could see There is still hope of victory. Therefore, this guy did not pay too much attention to such information, or perhaps the many previous victories have gone to his head. One victory does not mean anything, but seven defeats should represent the Chinese Renaissance Army. Real level. And for this reason, Murong Daxi, who thought he had figured out what I wanted, made a decision and sent a messenger. A general from Tuyuhun brought a letter of war. Volume 1 Chapter 671: Each flattery has its own merits "Murong Daxi wants to fight me decisively?" He threw the letter of challenge on the table easily and glanced at the Tuyuhun messenger with a rebellious look on his face. This young master felt happy in his heart. "Yes, our servant hopes that your majesty will be able to appear on the battlefield and appreciate the performance of our brave Tuyuhun warriors." The messenger didn't know if he didn't know whether to live or die, and he looked arrogant. "Forget it, since Murong Daxi has this idea, if I don't satisfy him, won't it mean that the world will look down on our Chinese Renaissance Army?" I touched my chin. "I promised that in two days I will personally lead the army and wait for you twenty miles west of my camp. Don't let me down when the time comes." "Don't worry, Your Majesty of China, our hero's The Tuyuhun warriors decided not to give up an opportunity to show off their bravery." The departing General Tuyuhun also dropped these words of glory. "These idiots" Luo Shixin looked at the guy's back with disdain and contempt on his face. And all the civil and military personnel in the big tent had uncontrollable excitement on their faces. "It seems that Murong Daxi is quite confident in his army." Pei Renji said with a smile. "So what can I do if I am more confident? This time, I will let the Tuyuhun people know what the real elite is." I smiled lightly and looked at the full-body plate armor hanging on the wooden frame behind me. "General Luo, I have an important task for you." "I'm here." Luo Shixin came to the tent excitedly and answered loudly with his head held high. "The first and second heavy cavalry regiments of the Guards Cavalry Division will be handed over to your command. In addition, General Pei" I sat in the tent and began to assign tasks. The 40,000-strong army had already begun to prepare and wait. With the war coming. "Your Majesty, there is information from the Navy. Hou Junji has led a partial division and captured Shudun City in a night attack. He also captured more than 3,000 Tuyuhun prisoners of war." An official from the intelligence department rushed in excitedly and shouted loudly shouted. "How much was the loss?" After hearing the news, I couldn't help but raise my eyebrows. Such a result was indeed a bit unexpected. Originally, I thought it would be good for Hou Jun to capture Shudun City when he gathered his first army, but I didn't expect it. They actually captured so many Tuyuhun soldiers and horses. "Three hundred and fifty-nine soldiers were killed and nearly a thousand were injured." The intelligence officer immediately replied, passing the information he received into my hands, and then stepped aside. Yes, quite well. On the first night of Hou Junji, he sneaked in with the first batch of infantry, and later it was found that the Tuyuhun people only left less than a thousand people outside the city to look after the horses and livestock, while the others People move to the city to live. This time is the rainy season in midsummer. Compared with tents, Han people’s buildings can not only shelter from rain, but also protect them from dryness. Therefore, most of the defenders squatted in Shudun City, eating, drinking and having fun. In addition, the defense was extremely poor. Throughout the night, only two groups of Tuyuhun cavalry with hundreds of cavalry were seen walking around the base of the city wall. There were not many people on the city wall. Only about a hundred Tuyuhun soldiers were left on guard near the four gates of Shudun City. Hou Junji naturally knew that his opportunity had come, but this guy was really ambitious. He not only wanted to seize Shudun City, but also wanted to devour the five thousand Tuyuhun soldiers and horses. The plan to capture Shudun City was quickly determined. First of all, this guy arranged for three thousand people, yes, a full three thousand people to deal with the thousands of Tuyuhun unlucky ghosts outside the city, and they must capture Tuyuhun's livestock and horses. Although the Chinese Renaissance Army is all infantry, more than 80% of these infantry are able to ride horses, and there are at least two thousand people who are proficient in riding skills. However, the number of war horses in the Chinese Empire is not large. Therefore, many cavalrymen who were eliminated by the elite cavalry units did not want to go home and become farmers, so they changed their jobs and became infantry. You must know that the cavalry of the Chinese Empire's Renaissance Army are definitely the best of the best selected from the infantry. Even these masters who have been selected from the cavalry troops will never be inferior in riding skills. So, this guy It was decided to capture the nearly 3,000 war horses. Each of the four sects was assigned 500 people. In the middle of the second night, after the second batch of infantry arrived, Hou Junji didn't even give him any time to rest, so he immediately put the 2,500 infantry into preparations. Then, first two thousand infantry climbed up the city wall from the middle section of the city wall at night, and then the five hundred people at each location divided into two groups and rushed towards the city gate. When the grenades used in the battle to seize the door exploded, two thousand people who had already been ambushing the Tuyuhun camp outside the city launched a surprise attack. The other thousand people were responsible for controlling the stables and livestock sheds. The one thousand Tuyuhun soldiers and horses outside the city were no match for these two thousand elites. They only charged one by one, leaving behind about 300 corpses and more than 500 prisoners of war. The movement outside the city and the movement on the city wall alarmed the Tuyuhun people outside Shudun City, but they had never seen gunpowder weapons.They completely collapsed when faced with the grenades thrown from the four gates of Shudun City. They never imagined that the Chinese Empire Renaissance Army could actually master the sky thunder. Well, these idiots don't understand anything at all. It was gunpowder, and it was impossible to know the power of gunpowder weapons. So these guys were completely frightened and even thought that God was punishing them. It can be directly said that the four thousand Tuyuhun soldiers trapped in the city were completely frightened. Although they also had the intention of retaking the four gates without fear of death, They will soon be defeated and retreat, or they will die directly from the power of gunpowder weapons that sound like thunder and are as powerful as several trebuchets. Early the next morning, Hou Junji, who had finished the battle outside the city, ordered the west gate to be released, and then the soldiers from the other three gates began to fake a strong attack. Sure enough, all the Tuyuhun people who had been frightened all night were driven out of the city. However, outside the city, three thousand elite Chinese Renaissance Army had already raised their bows, crossbows, spears and spears, and defeated the thousands of remnant soldiers who had just emerged from the city. Surrounded. In the end, these five thousand Tuyuhun people either died under the sword of the Chinese Renaissance Army, or they had no choice but to lay down their weapons and surrender in despair. Yu Jingliu took only one night to capture Shudun City and make dumplings for the five thousand Tuyuhun defenders. Pei Renji, a veteran in the army, also commented on Hou Junji. He was bold enough, but able to see the situation accurately. He was a typical bold and careful type. He thought that I, the emperor of the Chinese Empire, really had superhuman vision and ability. level. Otherwise, Hou Junji would not have been able to grow from a small regiment-level captain to the commander-in-chief of a partial division. Of course, many civil and military ministers who came with the army were also flattering at this moment. Compared with military generals, the flattery of civil servants is more subtle, but it is rare and can make people remember it for a long time. It's not as good as the general being naked, but it still has a different flavor. However, as for the civil servants who always keep talking about Confucius and Mencius when flattering, I secretly remember them in my heart. When I return to Chang'an, I will carefully check the memorials of these guys to see if they are the same. How dare you use classical Chinese to deceive me, a knowledgeable and cultured emperor. A piece of flattery that cost nothing and made me happy when I photographed him. Well, it shows that our vision is still very accurate. Although I know that Hou Junji is a famous general in another historical time and space, but in this time and space , has already undergone a certain degree of variation due to my arrival. "In addition, I have spent almost two years training him. I think he will not be any worse than Hou Junji from another historical time and space. "Well, Hou Junji has made great achievements in this battle. By the way, if you come, someone will send a message to Hou Junji immediately. I will fight Tuyuhun's army in the afternoon two days later. By then, Tuyuhun will be defeated. Retreat to Shudun City and hope that he will lead his army to block the strong attack of Tuyuhun's defeated army and make sure that Tuyuhun's army does not escape." After everyone calmed down, I said to the messenger. The "Nuo" messenger rushed out quickly, and many civil and military personnel in the hall looked relaxed. Luo Shixin's duel with the opponent's cavalry, and Hou Junji's air attack. These two battles have proved that our side The difference between it and Tuyuhun. Now it seems that the final result of this battle is self-evident. Luo Shixin was gearing up and said: "It seems that there won't be any big problems. In two days, we will have a good look at the weight of Tuyuhun's soldiers and horses on the battlefield." Zhu The civil and military officials returned to their respective tents and went to do their homework, but I stayed in the tent and looked at the handwritten letter sent by Yaoguang sister. Her handwriting was not the kind of graceful female regular script, but something like He is like a man, with a hint of sharpness and strength in his writing. She has led her army to Xiping County in the north and is waiting for the arrival of Murong Fuyun. However, Murong Fuyun did not rush directly to Xiping County recklessly, but stopped at the border of Xiping County. Then he put on a posture of being ready, neither attacking nor retreating. ? And sister Yaoguang told me that her intuition felt that Murong Fuyun must have some conspiracy. Therefore, she did not attack directly, but also stopped with a tacit understanding, and then sent a large number of reconnaissance cavalry to conduct reconnaissance around Xiping County. I put down the letter. Although I was a little worried, I didn’t take it too seriously. I trust Yaoguang's military strategy and vision. Yaoguang's intuition is definitely very effective. Many times, she relied on her intuition to sense the crisis, and finally made a decisive decision to avert the crisis. It can be said that Li Jing, Qu Tutong, Wei Yunqi and other senior generals in the army are the type who make decisions before taking action. Yaoguang girl, on the other hand, is the type who makes decisions on the spur of the moment and takes advantage of every opportunity. This is also the reason why Qu Tutong has always been able to win, but was driven to pieces when he met my mother-in-law. “In addition, my mother-in-law has more soldiers and horses than we have here, so I really don’t worry about anything happening. The only thing I need to worry about is that I am afraid that my mother-in-law wants to take Murong Fuyun’s head single-handedly. Volume One Chapter 672 Heavy Cavalry, attack! However, I have given Li Xuanba a lot of advice. Thinking about it, this guy should be wiser and follow his third sister properly. More importantly, I have given Yaoguang sister's escort camp a death order. As long as they go to the battlefield, their queen will never be allowed to escape alone at any time. "Sir, are you still worried about the young madam?" Li Yuanfang really doesn't like to pick up any of the pots. I rolled my eyes at this guy, took a sip of tea and said angrily. "Nonsense, would you be worried if your mother-in-law went out to march and fight?" "How can I? My mother-in-law is only busy at home and outside the house. How can she possibly use a sword or a gun?" Li Yuanfang shook his head, what did he think? They are all a bit lucky and happy. I express my deep contempt for this. "How are the two boys in your family?" "It's very good. They don't cry or make trouble. On the contrary, my mother-in-law cried for a while." Li Yuanfang said with some emotion. "Well, your wife is now considered one of the most famous doctors in Chang'an City. Be nice to her. Do you know?" After hearing this, I couldn't help but think of Qingxia, shook my head and said to Li Yuanfang. "How can it be bad? She is the mother of my two children. The night before I left, I even packed her medicine box for her, haha" Li Yuanfang looked into the distance with a warm expression. , the eyes on the tough face are so gentle and tough, which may be used to describe Li Yuanfang at this moment. This guy's mother-in-law can now be regarded as the most famous gynecologist in Chang'an City. If the mothers-in-law of noble and important ministers are sick, they will usually visit Li as a private visit and ask her to see what's going on. What disease is it? Precisely because there were so many people coming, I had no choice but to ask Li Yuanfang to build a house near the imperial city to be used as a hospital, so that those people could go to see a doctor more conveniently. In addition, I was worried about those students who were worried about it before. There is no place for women in medicine to achieve their goals, so now it is time to make the best use of them. It has to be said that the emergence of the Women's Hospital has greatly met the needs of many sick women in Chang'an. More importantly, it has also been welcomed by many doctors. There are even many doctors who simply ask their mothers-in-law or daughters to learn medical skills. The female patient who is saved from unspeakable addiction often encounters many embarrassing situations for both parties. After all, this is ancient times, not the 21st century, an era where men and women no longer need to hold high the flag, nor is it an era where men and women are not distinguished in the eyes of doctors. Of course, rogue doctors and lamb doctors are not included. “Moreover, with the presence of female doctors, both patients and patients can communicate easily and comfortably. It is no longer like in the past, when female patients were shy and male doctors could only guess and be confused. Li Yuanfang did not stop her mother-in-law from going out to work as a doctor. Instead, she was very proud of her. Well, it seemed that she was deeply influenced by me, an outstanding young man from the 21st century. Moreover, his mother-in-law's medical skills are not bad, and she has received a lot of guidance from Sun Simiao, so she is now definitely the leading expert in Chang'an in treating gynecological diseases. In the blink of an eye, two days passed by. When it was noon on the second day, the army was already in formation. The formation composed of bright silver chain plates and composite armor was like a bright and beautiful steel Great Wall. . The bright red military flag of the Chinese Empire swayed fiercely with the howling wind. Tens of thousands of people stood peacefully. Except for the messengers who were galloping on horseback, no one made a single noise. On the opposite side, the Tuyuhun army was completely opposite to us. Both the Tyuhun people's mounts and the Tyuhun people were talking to each other, talking and laughing loudly, and there was no sense of seriousness at all. No wonder it was not an opponent of the Sui Dynasty army, nor was it an opponent of Xue Ju of the Western Qin Dynasty, nor was it an opponent of the Turks and Tubo people. An army that seriously lacked military discipline and rules would definitely not be an elite and victorious army. It seems that the feast that my master carefully prepared for the Tuyuhun people was a bit too big and underqualified. Just when I was secretly complaining and sighing with emotion, I heard a low voice coming from behind me. "Your Majesty, it has been arranged." Looking back, well, a line of full-body plate armor cavalry sandwiched in the team was sitting cross-legged on the ground to rest, and next to it, the tall and burly Hancheng horses, although they were already wearing Iron armor, but for these behemoths that weigh more than one ton, it is really easy. Many Hancheng horses swung their tails leisurely and gnawed the green grass on the ground. This time, all three heavy cavalry regiments of the Guards Cavalry Division stayed with me. This is real, not only the cavalry themselves are wearing heavy armor, but even the horses are terrible cavalry wearing heavy armor. Han Chengma currently only equips three reinforced regiments in the Imperial Guard, which is six thousand in number. The impact of this cavalry regiment is definitely the most terrifying among the heavy cavalry of this era. Even the French heavy knights of the 15th and 16th centuries are definitely no match.  Today is the first time they set foot on the battlefield, and their reputation will surely spread thousands of miles away with this battle. In order to ensure their concealment and suddenness, the last time Luo Shixin led the cavalry out to clean up Tuyuhun's rangers, he did not use this trump card. The important thing is that although these Hancheng horses have formidable impact and are powerful to this day, The stalwart bodies are intimidating, but their speed is really too slow. Therefore, the most suitable battlefield for them is still in positional warfare. For example, today, let them hide in the center of the large army, just to wait for the moment when the proud Tuguhun people pounce on them, so that they can taste the desirability of this cavalry. Terrifying impact and lethality. After the formation was set up, the two sides were in a stalemate for nearly half an hour. It could be clearly seen from the telescope that Murong Daxi finally couldn't help it. With his gestures and movements, he peeled off the Tuyuhun formation first. Five thousand cavalry began to move forward slowly. Then, 10,000 Tuyuhun cavalry followed closely, and on our side, under the command of Pei Renji, the entire army retreated a hundred steps calmly. Seeing this scene, Murong Daxi, who probably mistakenly thought we were scared, waved his hands vigorously, and then, the entire Tuyuhun army began to move. "Attention, everyone, hold on, hold on, the 1st, 2nd and 3rd Cavalry Regiments of the Guards are on standby. Don't be in a hurry to get on your horse, wait a minute." Pei Renji, a veteran of many battles, began to shout loudly. stand up. As for me, I was naturally surrounded by a large number of imperial guards, and a group of civil and military ministers who came with me were also wearing helmets and armor and following me. Even if I couldn't go to the battlefield, I could still be considered to have gone to the battlefield, so good. Let them experience the cruelty and bloodshed of war, and let them not forget the origin of peace. Just like the party-states of later generations sent people to visit the red base areas to experience the hard life for themselves, it can not only touch people's hearts, but also shock their souls, making them understand how hard-won a happy and peaceful life is. Well, facing the 50,000 murderous Tuyuhun army, I am still in the mood to think about the future and philosophical thoughts. I am really calm to the extreme. This naturally proves from another aspect that I have confidence in my subordinates. Trust in the combat effectiveness of the Chinese Renaissance Army. But Li Yuanfang’s side was different. Under his uncovered visor, his tough face was as serious as the invigilator in the college entrance examination room, commanding the guards to protect our group firmly in the center. The Tuyuhun people's position was about three miles away from ours. The Tuyuhun people spent nearly a quarter of an hour on the first mile and a half. However, when they saw that our side only took a hundred steps back, there was no further movement. With the news, the courage of the Tuyuhun people finally reached its peak. With a long blast of the horn, the Tuyuhun people who stopped one and a half miles away began to make loud noises with the horn. As the horn sound became louder and louder, the Tuyuhun people seemed to have been collectively beaten to the blood. , pulled out the scimitars from their waists one after another, and then began to rush towards us accompanied by howls. Once the 50,000-strong army launched a charge, the roaring hoofbeats even completely covered up the roaring wind. Falling away, tens of thousands of war horses and the sharp scimitars were rumbling in like a roaring mudslide, as if nothing in the world could block their path. But the soldiers of the Chinese Renaissance Army still stood solemnly on the spot, as tall and tall as majestic and unshakable green pines. Getting closer and closer, the wild grass abused by the rough horse hooves turned into debris flying in the air. The Tuyuhun cavalry, with their ferocious and twisted faces, were like hungry wild dogs, rushing towards the distance. A piece of fragrant meat bone. Pei Renji looked at the advancing Tyuhun people with a cold face, and issued instructions one after another. When the opponent was only more than 200 steps away from us, sharp whistles sounded intensively, and all the infantry moved out in order. The loose formation changed instantly, revealing gaps for the horses to run, and the heavy plate armored cavalry had already climbed onto the backs of their mounts with the help of others. Two heavy cavalry regiments and five thousand long lances, like five thousand flags, appeared conspicuously in the eyes of Tuyuhun's army. The Tuyuhun cavalry's eyes widened instantly. Because, under the dazzling sunlight, five thousand heavy cavalry, like five thousand giant metal towers made of gold, suddenly appeared in their eyes. At this time, they had already run for nearly fifty steps. At this moment, everyone on our position raised their weapons, facing the blue sky, the countless green earth, and those The ferocious and crazy enemy let out a shocking roar. "China is victorious" Five thousand lances fell forward uniformly, and five thousand heavy cavalry armed to the soles of their feet like steel monsters stood out from the formation, followed by seven thousand light cavalry. Volume 1 Chapter 673 Unexpected Reinforcements Seeing those heavily armored knights charging forward on horseback, which can only be intuitively described with adjectives such as tall, majestic, powerful, indestructible, etc., the Tyuhun people's original rich and wild howls changed their tune at this moment - at least it was louder. One octave, it was like Pavarotti changed his career to singing dolphin music, or like a shrew who had gained the upper hand in a quarrel and suddenly had a bayonet stabbed into her exaggerated chest. At the moment when their howls turned into screams, the heavily armored knights of the Chinese Renaissance Army were already running. The six thousand heavily armored knights were like six thousand giant steel towers, looking so ferocious and even more majestic. . In just a few blinks, the two sides were already less than a hundred steps apart. At this time, Tuyuhun's cavalry finally discovered to their horror that even if they were on their mounts, looking at the heavily armored knights of the Chinese Renaissance Army, they seemed to have to Just look up. Although the gait of Hancheng horses is not fast, their advantages of height and long legs make them no less inferior to good horses when sprinting over short distances. The rough heavy hooves crushed the weeds on the field to pieces. The five-meter-long lance tip, with its cold light, was like lightning swimming in the clouds, and finally began to reveal their ferocious fangs. Luo Shixin rushed to the front. In order to stand out, Luo Shixin wore a scarlet cloak, which made him look extremely dazzling among the six thousand heavy cavalry. At the moment when the distance between the two sides was only a dozen steps, tens of thousands of soldiers of the Chinese Renaissance Army roared "China" again in unison. The roar under the masks brought out a clanging metallic sound, which seemed dull, but also revealed a The murderous intention of Tao Tian, ??who was cracking his buttocks, almost solidified. Boom boom boom boom…continuous like the rolling thunder. Each lance was as easy as a knife cutting through butter, piercing the armor of the Tuyuhun cavalry with ease. Some lances even first pierced the necks of the opponent's horses, and then pierced the human body. At the moment of collision, the six thousand heavily armored knights were like the aircraft carrier that encountered a tsunami. Although they were swaying in the shocking waves, they were always able to cut through the huge waves and march forward with their heads held high. In front of these heavy cavalry armed to the soles of their feet, Tuyuhun's cavalry looked like naked primitive people trying to deal with a magic stone giant with a wooden bow and stone axe. The excitement and excitement of each knife attack suddenly turned into fear and despair after the scimitar was opened or broken. Before he even had time to express his inner feelings, he was knocked off his horse by the indestructible impact of the heavy cavalry and was trampled into mud. At this moment, in such a large-scale collision of cavalry groups, no matter how high the martial arts skills are, they cannot have much effect. Instead, strength and long-term training responses play the greatest role here. Every heavily armored knight is armed to the soles of his feet. The opponent's sword struck with full force, and they only needed to turn slightly sideways, so that the opponent's attack could only leave a white mark on the armor. And every time they waved the sword, they would always bring up the Tuyuhun cavalry or their mounts. a certain part. After some Tuyuhun cavalry who were surprisingly lucky avoided these terrifying murderous towers, before they had time to rejoice, they fell in despair under the swords of the Chinese Renaissance Army's light cavalry. Although they were only light cavalry, their armor defense Compared with those Tuyuhun cavalry whose armor wearing rate is less than 20%, it is really too easy. The mighty flood peak was blocked by the huge and tough rocks, and then turned into breaking waves, and then was filtered by the silver-colored beach, and then gradually destroyed. With the flags waving, 10,000 elite spearmen stepped out in neat steps, easily harvesting the scattered Tuyuhun remnants who were lucky enough to break through the two layers of defense. "Your Majesty, look over there." At this time, Li Yuanfang suddenly shouted. I was watching the war scene and my blood was boiling. I looked in the direction of his finger and saw on the horizon behind Tuyuhun's army. A large number of cavalrymen were attacked, and the sky was full of smoke and dust floating in the wind. Looking at this scene, there were probably at least ten thousand cavalrymen. What's even more surprising is that the banner that was flying was actually the banner of our Chinese Renaissance Army. I raised my telescope and looked over with some dumbfounded. Yes, it was indeed the armor of our Chinese Renaissance Army. The problem is this. Where did the ten thousand cavalry come from? While I was confused, Tuyuhun's army had already begun to turn into chaos. The more than 20,000 cavalry attacking from the front not only did not cause any impact or chaos to the formation of the Chinese Renaissance Army, but were instead overwhelmed by the opponent's exaggeratedly tall heavy cavalry. The troops were trampled into disarray, and even under the counterattack of the Chinese Renaissance Army, there were already signs of imminent collapse. And now. At the rear, over 10,000 Chinese Renaissance Army cavalry actually sprang out. Murong Daxi howled in despair, hoping that his soldiers would be more powerful and strive to open up the situation. It would be best to mix with the Chinese Renaissance Army to form hand-to-hand combat. , then, the 10,000-strong army will not be able to exert greater lethality. Unfortunately, this guy is just delusional. As the flag is waved again,The three thousand Chinese Renaissance Army cavalry guarding the left wing moved and drew a very smooth arc, separating Tuyuhun's cavalry and infantry. A large number of elite soldiers and sword and shield bearers also began to charge towards the Tuyuhun people. At this moment, I breathed out a sigh of relief. The outcome of this battle is self-evident, or it was doomed the moment the heavy cavalry rushed the Tuyuhun cavalry vanguard to pieces. The army of the Tuyuhun people is like a bunch of antelopes wandering on the grassland, while our Chinese Renaissance Army is like a pack of hungry lions, fierce and deadly. It jumped out from behind the bushes, its fangs and claws stretched out, drawing streaks of silver light in the sun, causing the antelopes to start running away in panic. Falling apart, disintegrating, no longer cohesive, they fled in panic. No matter how loud and miserable the trumpet sound was, it could not stop the Tyuhun people who had lost their courage from fleeing the battlefield. The only thing that makes me curious is the arrival of the cavalry. I really can’t figure out who would rush to the battlefield to reinforce them in this era. This battle was astonishingly short from start to finish. It only took less than an hour to end. The Tuyuhun soldiers who were frightened by the fighting power of the Chinese Renaissance Army just laid down their weapons and surrendered. There were more than 20,000 people killed in the battle, and more than 5,000 were killed. There were more than 20,000 Tuyuhun people who fled in all directions. Pei Renji had already sent cavalry to drive them away and try to get more prisoners of war. At this time, I finally understood the origin of this cavalry of more than 10,000 people. The leader of this cavalry was Hou Junji. In fact, there were only a little over 2,000 cavalrymen. And in order to build momentum, this guy actually played a good trick according to the strategy in the military manual, which was to drag branches behind the horse's butt. In this way, the cavalry in their early 2,000s suddenly looked like they had at least five or six more soldiers. times. "Didn't I ask you to guard Shudun City? Why are you here?" I sat on the horse, wearing heavy armor, but I threw my helmet aside. It is midsummer now, although it does not count in the plateau area. It's too hot, but wearing such full-body armor can still make people sweat all over. "Your Majesty, I am confident that I can defend Shudun City. When I captured Shudun City before, I obtained more than 2,300 horses. In order to find out the situation of Tuyuhun's army, I decided to take those generals who are good at riding to conduct reconnaissance. , Unexpectedly, we encountered such a situation. As a soldier of the Chinese Renaissance Army, how can I not help? So" Hou Junji, whose armor and robe were still stained with blood, knelt down and worshiped on the ground. , somewhat embarrassed and authentic. I took a look at this guy and knew that this guy must be eager to achieve great results, but at least he was not reckless. He also knew that he had left a large number of grenades and 3,000 elite soldiers to guard Shudun Town, and only brought 2,000 with him. People come over to see if there is any chance of picking up a bargain. The important thing is that this guy is really discerning. He only appeared after the Tuyuhun people clashed with us. The Tuyuhun people thought that we had already ambushed a surprise soldier. They saw it after the attack was severely frustrated. The ambush naturally demoralized the troops and accelerated the defeat of the Tuyuhun people. "Forget it, if you hadn't appeared in time in this battle, I'm afraid the Tuyuhun people's stubborn resistance would have continued for a while longer. Your timely appearance has reduced the casualties of our army by at least 30%. Let's balance the merits with the faults. "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness." Hou Junji visibly let out a sigh of relief and bowed deeply to me. I looked at this young man. Although I am still very young, the problem is that our previous lives combined are probably already in our early fifties. Perhaps it is because we have experienced so much that it seems that everything, even such a battlefield, , can’t make me too excited. Turning around, he glanced at the old man Murong Daxi who was being escorted not far away and was still struggling, and then smiled. "Of course, you have captured Murong Daxi's merits. I will remember it. You will rush back to Shudun City first. You will be rewarded after the war." "Thank you, Your Majesty. I will leave first." Hou Junji After saying goodbye excitedly, he led his cavalry team straight towards the west. My eyes fell on Murong Daxi who was escorted inside the curtain. "Murong Daxi?" I was a little curious, this guy He is not tall, but his appearance is quite upright, but his legs are uncoordinated no matter how you look at them. Although he is standing, his legs cannot be closed. I believe a basketball can easily pass through his crotch when he closes his legs. "Yes, I am Murong Daxi, and you are the emperor of China?" This guy struggled hard, but he couldn't get rid of the ropes on his body and the control of the two warriors. He could only stare angrily. There was despair and cunning in his eyes, as well as fear and pleading, which was completely different from his expression of looking forward to death. "Murong Daxi, you are Murong Fuyun's uncle and one of the most important people in Tuyuhun. Our Chinese Empire is a country of benevolence and righteousness, and I am also a benevolent and righteous king. Why don't you quickly untie Murong Pushe?" I smiled. Looking at this stern and angry guy, he said.   The two guards were slightly startled, but they still followed my instructions and untied this guy. Volume 1 Chapter 674 Tuyuhun, the deceiver After this guy moved his wrist, he rolled his eyes and continued to put on an impassioned expression: "Emperor of China, don't think that if you do this, I will accept your love. Even if I fail all the way, My Tuyuhun foundation is still there" The foundation of Tuyuhun? What kind of foundation can it have, that is, someone who specializes in long-term lunches? In another historical time and space, if the Tang Dynasty did not want to leave a buffer zone between it and Tubo, this so-called country would have been wiped out seventeen or eighteen times. Never too much. I smiled disapprovingly and asked curiously: "Then do you think your nephew Murong Fuyun can win?" "This is natural, you are just relying on the strength of your armor and strong soldiers, and you are also deceiving each other. , Otherwise, the outcome is still uncertain." Murong Daxi said with an angry look on his face. This guy’s words immediately aroused a burst of mocking smiles, and the civil and military officials sitting nearby all bent over with laughter. "You Tuman, could it be that your head was just trampled by a horse's hoof and you were confused?" A general jumped up and said with a look of disdain. "To fight, that is to kill people. Should killing be governed by rules and be polite? "Don't argue with these barbarians. I, the master of the Chinese king, have come here in an upright and dignified manner, just to tell you barbarians. Those who bully China should have their country punished and their country destroyed. "A civil servant next to him was very polite and polite. "Murong Daxi blushed after being said, but he shamelessly retorted like nonsense. He also looked at me carefully with the corner of his eye, as if he wanted to see if this young master would do anything. What happened to my mood because of this? Although this guy is unreasonable, he is still a bit thoughtful, unlike the barbarian who has no wink. He is scheming but understands winks, rather than those who are full of ambition but arrogant. I am afraid that the leader of Tuyuhun, who is currently ill, would have killed this guy long ago. Seeing this guy's performance, I couldn't help but grin. If I kill this guy, it will be too much for our Chinese Empire. It was just a token of praise for his first achievement, but if he was left alive, perhaps it would be of greater use. I hooked my fingers at Li Yuanfang, whispered in his ear, and gave him a high-five. The place was silent for a moment. I said with satisfaction to Murong Daxi who had silenced himself in time, "Since Murong Pushe is here, let's not go back for the time being. We'll wait for the results from Murong Fuyun's side. " Hearing my words, Murong Daxi couldn't help but his eyes lit up. "Your Majesty, are you going to let Daxi go back? " "I have to think carefully about whether to let you go back or not. Someone, please take Murong Pushe to a secluded place to greet you. By the way, no one is allowed to disturb or humiliate him. After all, he is also a servant of the country. . " "No Murong Pushe please. "Li Yuanfang stood up and clasped his fists in greeting with understanding. With a smile that was so sincere and almost joking, he made a gesture of invitation towards Murong Daxi. This guy left uneasily. I believe that during these days, he It will definitely be very impressive. “Your Majesty, what do you want? "Pei Renji, who was busy counting the prisoners, finally came back. After seeing this scene, he couldn't help but asked me confused. I smiled, glanced at the confused civil and military officers and said, "What do you think? , how about we send an elite force of more than ten or two hundred thousand to destroy Tuyuhun? Or is it better to let them fight internally and then send an army of 30,000 to 50,000 to take over the territory and make it my Chinese territory? " "Could it be that your Majesty wants to take advantage of this person? "Pei Renji couldn't help but his eyes lit up, but he frowned again. "Although this person is from the Tuyuhun royal family, no one knows whether he can still do what we want after we let him go. " "It doesn't matter, I have my own clever plan. I have to do it even if he does it, and I have to do it even if he doesn't. Just wait, at least within one to two years, I will get back the four counties that they took away. "I narrowed my eyes and said softly. "The four counties they took away were the territories that the Sui Dynasty snatched from Tyuhun. They established the four counties of Heyuan, Xihai, Shanshan, and Qiemo on these territories. But now , these four counties have been taken back by Tuyuhun, taking advantage of the chaos in the Central Plains. "These territories are all mine. I want to steal them from my mouth, or I will let you spit out all the profits." My surname was written backwards. Next, I wrote a long letter to Sister Yaoguang using my flashy words. Naturally, the letter described the process of our war. Ending. Well, Yao Guang and the others are still in a state of confrontation. This time, Yao Guang is surprisingly patient, unlike when they fought in Guanzhong. Then he comforted Yao Guang and told her. , I will lead the army to join him at the border of Xiping County in about three days. At that time, the husband and wife will work together to break the gold. And in the middle of the night after cleaning the battlefield, he was immersed in the big tent. I was woken up by the noise, rolled my eyes at Li Yuanfang angrily, and yawned loudly, "Why are you making such a fuss in the middle of the night?? Don’t you know that I hate others disturbing my sleep the most? " Li Yuanfang said helplessly: "Sir, there has just been information from Xiping County. General Pei does not dare to be expert, so he came here to ask for your instructions. " "Xiping County? "My eyes widened immediately. "Hurry up and let General Pei come in, oh no, wait" I quickly picked up my pants and shirt, put them on, and rushed to the front tent. Pei Renji took them with a serious face. Standing in the front tent with a piece of information. "Your Majesty, the information from the Xiping County Army is that the army led by Murong Fuyun is not 50,000, but 100,000. "Pei Renji saw me coming out of the back tent and said without any nonsense. "One hundred thousand? "I relied on his grandma. I strode forward and snatched the information from Pei Renji's hand. After a closer look, it turned out that the 50,000-strong army led by Murong Fuyun was just for show. There are also 50,000 Tuyuhun cavalry roaming a hundred miles away, like a pack of wolves, hiding quietly. When the prey is relaxed or is distracted by the wolf in front of them, they will sneak in and attack. , then ferociously pounced on it, tearing the unprepared prey into pieces. "Fortunately, Her Majesty the Queen is well versed in military strategy, so she stopped her advance and prepared for the attack," she said, with a frightened look on her face. After scouting around, I accidentally discovered this Tuyuhun strange soldier. Otherwise, it would be really dangerous. ” Yaoguang is not only a female general, but also the wife of the emperor of the Chinese Empire and the real queen. If something happens because of an ambush, it will definitely be a shame for the Chinese Empire, and its impact will definitely be no greater than this. How could it be better for the young master to take off his clothes and run around naked in Chang'an City? "How dare your grandma cheat on me?" I was so anxious and angry that I could no longer care about the majesty of the emperor and the demeanor of a benevolent and righteous king, so I started to curse my mother. Li Yuanfang next to him also nodded indignantly, bulging his cheeks with murderous intent: "Now, in the camp in the west of Xiping County, in addition to Her Royal Highness the Queen's Fourth Army, there is also a cavalry of the Imperial Guard. regiment, in addition to the two divisions led by Quanzi. The number of troops is no more than 50,000. Fifty thousand versus one hundred thousand" Pei Renji's eyes were full of clouds. "Sir, please order the whole army to set off now and rush to Xiping County to reinforce the young lady? "Li Yuanfang's face also changed in anxiety, and she rubbed her hands with an impatient look. "I thought about it, shook my head and said, "No, the army is exhausted physically and mentally after a day of fighting. Now it's midnight, and it's so late at night." Everyone got up and marched in a hurry. This was too outrageous. "General Pei, do you still have troops in Xiping County?" "I rubbed my brows, walked up in the tent and asked, "There is still a division in Xiping County. This division has already rushed over to join Her Majesty the Queen's army. " I thought about it, and finally decided that the sooner the better. Although my mother-in-law is very powerful in combat, she is still concerned about chaos. Besides, if I don't rush over, it will be really difficult for me to feel at ease. "Well, let's set off early tomorrow morning. One division is left to guard the prisoners of war. Early tomorrow morning, all the cavalry will be the vanguard and rush to Xiping County first, followed by the infantry. "I obey the order. I will inform the generals now so as not to miss the march tomorrow." "Pei Renji nodded and walked out quickly. And I sat on a chair in the tent, looking at the information, frowning and saying nothing. Although it is the tradition of our Chinese Renaissance Army to defeat the strong with the weak, but Yaoguang girl just relied on a group of farmers and miscellaneous soldiers to beat Qu Tutong, who was the commander of the elite Guanzhong at that time, to the ground. But the problem is that it was a long time ago when we started the rebellion. It’s been almost five years since Yaoguang went to the battlefield again, so how can this stop me from worrying? Yaoguang finally walked out of the big tent and looked at the crescent moon that looked particularly bright on the plateau. She should be fine. I thought so in my heart, and I also felt that the reality should be the same. I didn’t sleep all night. Early the next morning, I, with two black circles under my eyes, led more than 10,000 cavalry in a rage towards the northwest. Pei Renji wanted to take the lead, but I ordered him to lead the infantry. I am a man, and my mother-in-law has the power. If you don't come forward, how can you call yourself a man? With iron hooves rumbling and flags fluttering, I gritted my teeth and ran like an ordinary soldier. It took only two and a half days to reach a distance. After traveling four hundred miles, we arrived at Yaoguang Sister's camp. From a distance, a scout cavalry came over. After seeing our flag clearly, and even more clearly seeing our army covered in dust, they shouted. The sound of the bamboo whistle floated away in the distance, which meant that reinforcements were discovered and the alert was lifted. I rode my horse to the roadside, wiped the sweat from my forehead, and faced the cavalryman who was blowing the bamboo whistle. He waved his hand vigorously. Volume 1 Chapter 675 What is this woman going to do? In a short time, the scout rushed forward, quickly rolled his saddle and dismounted, then stood upright and saluted me with a military salute. "The second lieutenant of the Second Reconnaissance Battalion of the Ninth Army has met with His Majesty the Emperor." "How is the situation? Are there any movements from those Tuyuhun barbarians?" I nodded kindly to the second lieutenant of the reconnaissance battalion, and then asked. "This subordinate is not very clear. I have been ordered by Her Majesty the Queen to conduct reconnaissance of the area hundreds of miles around the camp for two days." The second lieutenant said with a confused look on his face. "How far is it from the camp?" I could only roll my eyes helplessly and asked quickly. "Your Majesty, this place is about seventy miles away from the main camp." The second lieutenant replied quickly. "Okay, you continue to work on your business, send orders to the whole army, there are still seventy miles left, then work harder for me and rush to the camp." I nodded with satisfaction, and then ordered to Li Yuanfang. The more than 10,000 horsemen who were already physically and mentally exhausted began to cheer up again and continued to gallop forward. Finally, they arrived at the camp. However, Pei Yuanqing led a group of generals to the camp gate with a mournful look on his face. When he saw my master's plan, he After the horse came close, he bowed down directly. My heart stopped when I saw it. "Pei Yuanqing, what's going on? Where are Sanniangzi and Xuanba Xiandi?" I jumped off the horse and shouted sternly while walking quickly towards them. "Your Majesty, Her Royal Highness the Queen, General Han and General Xuanba led the cavalry and left last night." Pei Yuanqing stood up and said with a look of frustration and sorrow. ????????????????? What do you want from this stinky bitch? I was so angry that my riding whip fell to the ground. "Explain to me what's going on. Where did they go?" The thing is very simple. After Yaoguang's sixth sense sensed that something was wrong, she ordered the army to camp in the recesses of the mountain, and then began to send more reconnaissance cavalry. Finally, After discovering Murong Fuyun's conspiracy, with 50,000 troops in the open and 50,000 elite cavalry in the dark, they want to devour the Chinese Renaissance Army in Xijun alive. As long as they occupy this place, it is equivalent to cutting off our Chinese Renaissance Army. Control of the Western Region Passage. After Yaoguang girl learned the news, instead of being afraid, she became excited, because nearly half of Tuyuhun's army was here, and on the way back, that is, in the original county of Xihai County, Zhiweiding City, now It is called Fuai City by the Tuyuhun people. Xihai County was occupied by Tuyuhun at the end of the 14th year of Daye, the year when Yang Guang died. It has been almost four years now. Because Weiding City guarded the main road between the West Sea and Xianchi, it was regarded by the Tuyuhun people as a base camp and outpost for the invasion of Longxi. During the Tuyuhun army's eastward expedition, Weiding City, an important fortress that had been run by the Tuyuhun people for several years, became a gathering place for their supplies and equipment. The Tuyuhun people even retreated to their own territory, traveling more than 1,500 miles. the only supply point. As long as they hold on to this place, the Tuyuhun people have only two ways to escape back to their own territory. Either they must storm and recapture Weiding City, or they can only detour five or six hundred miles from the south of the West Sea. As for why we don't go around to the north, it's because the north is a vast and endless swamp. If you want to pass through it, even the people who live here will have a narrow escape after entering and trying to get out. What's more, if the army has tens of thousands or even 100,000 people, if they want to get in, God will bless them if only one-fifth of them can crawl out alive. It is precisely because of this unique defensive advantage, coupled with the fact that the battle at Tuyuhun Renyigu will determine the outcome, all the troops located in the north of Tuyuhun were mobilized, and the defenders of Weiding City were less than 10,000 old, weak, sick and disabled. But the problem is that Murong Fuyun is on the bank of the West Sea, but the 50,000 cavalry are roaming at the intersection of Xihai County, Heyuan County and Xiping County. In other words, if you want to steal Murong Da's future, you must first pass these two hurdles. And my mother-in-law, my irritating and annoying mother-in-law, after receiving my master's plan to steal Murong Da's past, , and also told her that after the news that I would personally lead this victorious army to join her in Xiping County, I suddenly had an idea and decided to lead the troops to copy the Tuyuhun people's retreat. The strength of one army, two divisions and one Guards Cavalry Regiment is just over 50,000, and here, the total number of cavalry together is only over 13,000, and Yaoguang sister decided to rely on This small number of soldiers and horses went there, but how to get to Weiding City became the biggest difficulty. When Yaoguang girl was having a headache, God twisted his butt and threw out a first aid charm. At that time, there was a nomad living here who joined the army and became an excellent cavalry captain of the Chinese Empire's Renaissance Army. This guy once proudly said that he knew a road that could be connected along the huge swamp. Along the way, bypassing Xianchi and arriving directly at Weiding City. In this way, the Tuyuhun army could be completely avoided, and what this guy said happened to be heard by one of Yaoguang Sister's guards. Then, this guy was brought to Yaoguang Sister, and it only took less than half a day to accompany this guy. After the knight commander went to explore the way down, Yaoguang girlThe final decision is made. Regardless of the pleading of Pei Yuanqing, Han Shi'er and others, Yaoguang girl quickly gathered almost all the cavalry and war horses together, leaving only two cavalry reconnaissance battalions for the unlucky Pei Renji, and then led This local cavalry captain acted as a guide and headed straight to the north. Seeing that it was difficult to reverse my mother-in-law's order, Han Shi'er gritted his teeth and volunteered to be the vanguard. My mother-in-law couldn't help but let this army commander be the vanguard commander of this cavalry division-sized sneak attack force. Pei Yuanqing also wanted to go, but Han Shi'e, a despicable and shameless guy, persuaded Yao Guang with his clever words and left Pei Yuanqing where he was to continue leading the confrontation with the Tuyuhun army. In addition, a death order was left, asking Pei Yuanqing to lead the army to stay where it was and not to go out to fight and provoke the Tuyuhun army until the army arrived led by me. "You, you bastard boy, why don't you go? Her Royal Highness the Queen is willing to take risks. As a minister, why don't you go?" Uneasy, Pei Renji threw the infantry brigade to the deputy general, and Pei Renji, who came in a hurry, almost exploded with anger. Yes, he pointed at Pei Yuanqing's nose and scolded him. Pei Yuanqing cried in disgrace and said: "Father, of course my son asked Her Majesty the Queen for a decree, but Her Majesty the Queen refused and insisted on going in person, saying that she was the one who made the decision herself and would not be as rash as a child. " After hearing this, , I couldn't help but roll my eyes. This girl has the nerve to say that others are reckless. In my eyes, she is the most reckless person in the world. Besides, Pei Yuanqing is also a victim and unlucky person, Yao. I still don’t know the temper of this girl. If I really think about it, even nine cows can’t pull her back. Thinking of this, I waved to Pei Renji with a wry smile, “Okay, General Pei, don’t do it. If it was his fault again, not even brother Shie could persuade the queen, let alone brother Yuanqing. Now that something has happened, now is not the time to hold people accountable, but to see how it should be resolved. " After I sorted out my thoughts, I asked Pei Yuanqing, who was still looking depressed, "Yuanqing, how far is the swamp in the north from the camp? How big is the scope? "Your Majesty, this vast swamp is almost the size of Xiping County." "Pei Yuanqing answered honestly. After hearing this answer, I couldn't help but take a breath. Damn, it seems that it is impossible for Yaoguang to go around the swamp. There are definitely four to five Xihai in such a large area. It is impossible to circumvent such a large piece of territory without taking more than ten days. However, according to Yaoguang's battle ideas and thoughts, it will take more than ten days to circumvent it. It's a shortcut that only takes two days. She will definitely choose the shorter one. I stretched out my hand and pressed my eyebrows, trying to calm myself down a bit. If there is anyone who has lived in this area and is familiar with this swamp, please pass it on. I have something to ask. " " Nuochen is going now. "Pei Yuanqing crawled out under his father's fire-breathing gaze. The whole tent was deserted. Several ministers wanted to speak, but they saw me squatting behind the desk with a cold face. Silently, these guys shrank their necks and did not dare to say anything. After waiting for more than half an hour, when I was already impatient, Pei Yuanqing finally brought two people with plateau red faces and hairy faces. The bearded nomads were transferred to the Chinese Renaissance Army. These two are cavalrymen in the reconnaissance battalion. They are from the same small tribe as the man who led my mother-in-law, and that small tribe is now attacked by the Tuyuhun people. , the whole tribe has moved to Xiping County. This small tribe does not belong to the Tuyuhun people, but the Turks. Therefore, when the Tuyuhun people launched an invasion war, they would naturally not let these small foreign tribes be annexed or annexed. After asking these brothers, I found out that there is indeed such a road. In other words, this road was accidentally discovered by the guide who led my mother-in-law. The man's name was Turhan. When I was about thirteen years old, I went to play on the edge of the swamp. I rode a horse on the edge of the swamp to shoot small animals. As a result, I met a hare. The injured hare rushed into the swamp in panic and tried to escape when it saw the prey. Turhan accidentally followed the unlucky wild rabbit deep into the swamp. When he caught the hare that ran out of energy or died after bleeding, Turhan was only thirteen years old at the time. Only then did Khan realize his predicament. In despair, Turhan gritted his teeth and relied on the bow and arrow in his hand, as well as an old horse. It took him seven days to get out of the swamp. After walking out, Turhan discovered that he had walked less than twenty miles away from Weining City. After that, this guy was brave enough and walked back and forth several times, and also told his friends in the tribe. The problem with these two buddies is that just because he is willing to risk his life, it does not mean that others are willing to risk their lives like him. Volume One Chapter 676 Ten Thousand Infantry! Ten thousand riders! Therefore, I only half-believe what he said. And after this guy walked a few times, he never went in again. After all, such a path in the swamp does not mean anything. If you really want to go to Weining City, just go directly between the West Sea and Xianchi. Time Even shorter. Unexpectedly, when Miss Yaoguang sent someone to ask the soldiers who grew up in the local area if there was any way to bypass the West Sea and attack Weining City, this guy heard it, and he naturally started to talk about old things again with great pride. . Then, my mother-in-law was overjoyed and took him to the edge of the swamp to have a look. Sure enough, there was a path. However, the narrowest part of this path could only accommodate one ride, and the widest part was not more than one foot. In the middle of the road, there is a hillock with a length and width of about one mile, which can be used for resting and camping. After asking clearly, I asked the two brothers if they knew where the entrance to this swamp path was. After asking the result, I immediately asked these two guys to lead the way to have a look. An hour later, we arrived at the vast swamps. Looking out, they looked like lakes. Only the countless vigorous weeds as far as the eye could see stretched out of the water. They could be seen in the sky and among the grass. Countless birds are playing. Looking at this place, people feel peaceful and have a sense of beauty that blends in with nature. But the problem is that I am really not in the mood to express my feelings right now. What I want most is to catch this stinky girl like Yaoguang and give her a good beating. Get a spanking. "Your Majesty, the entrance to the road is here" The cavalryman who brought us here carefully looked at it for a long time, and pointed to a shallow lake with no water or grass at all. As the horse came closer, it was discovered that under the clear and transparent lake water, countless overlapping hoof prints could be seen, and there were even a few lumps of horse dung that had not yet been loosened, gently floating among the weeds. The shaking. Needless to say, Yao Guang and the others must have passed through here. "You two really don't know how this road goes?" I scratched my scalp, turned around and shouted at the two brothers. The two looked at each other and shook their heads. "Your Majesty, I feel that even if there is a road in this place, it is of no use. If you want to go to Weiding City, you can just go directly between Xianchi and Xihai. It will be at least twice as long to walk from here. "It's a journey, so I never went in with Turhan." "Moreover, there were people in the tribe who went in before, but after entering, they never came out. Only Turhan could do it, and in this swamp. Except for waterfowl, there is no other kind of hunting, so even hunters are not willing to take risks." I opened my mouth, but I really didn't know what to say. Who would go to the swamp to explore the way? Those well-fed adventurers of the 21st century may have this idea. But the problem is now that time has advanced by almost 1,400 years. In this era, a weirdo like Turhan has appeared. I don’t know whether I should praise this guy for having the ambition of an adventurer, or scold this guy for looking for trouble. , causing my wife to go to such a dangerous place. Pei Renji, who was next to him, gritted his teeth and came closer and asked, "Your Majesty, how about I take some people to explore the way and try to find Her Royal Highness the Queen" Looking at the old general with gray beard and hair, he looked at the ashamed face next to him. Pei Yuanqing, I slowly shook my head. "Now that the Queen has entered, it means that there is really a road here that can lead to Weiding City. What's more, Pei Yuanqing said before that the Queen also took away some carrier pigeons from Xiping County. If there is any news, she will spread it Come here, there shouldn't be any problem." I turned my horse around, looked at the civil and military ministers under my command, and the thousands of guards, and said in a deep voice: "The queen is a special soldier, so we must try to attract that Murong. Fu Yun's attention can facilitate the Queen's actions. "" According to my decree, after the army arrives, we will move forward a hundred miles to suppress the Tuyuhun people and let them turn all their attention. Let's see if these Tuyuhun people can stop the front of our Chinese Renaissance Army." "Promise" More than a thousand people agreed loudly and uniformly, with strong confidence and heroism in their eyes. They followed me all the way. We have experienced countless battles in the past, and the God of Victory has always been by our side, and it will be so in the future. Since Yaoguang sister has to come here to cut off the opponent's escape route, as a husband, I naturally have to cooperate well. As for her doing this, no matter how angry I am, I have to wait until she comes back to me before I take care of her. After waiting for the incoming infantry to join together, the army broke out of camp early the next morning, walked out of Xiping County and entered Xihai County. Xihai County covers an extremely large area, almost as big as Qinghai Province in later generations. Mainly because it is a sparsely populated area. When the army moves forward, Tuyuhun's scouts will always appear, peering from a distance, and then disappear from our sight. Although after our two armies joined forces, they were only 80,000, because I left a division for you.Jun gathered this guy and asked him to recover Heyuan County. He also left a division to guard the prisoners of war. And here, Sister Yaoguang took away nearly 13,000 cavalry, and here we also left a division to defend our back road. Therefore, our total strength now is only a little over 80,000, but even so, the Chinese Renaissance Army really doesn't take Tuyuhun's 100,000 troops seriously. Of course, to despise the enemy strategically and to value the enemy tactically is what I have taught you through words and deeds. Besides, the Sui Dynasty was able to beat Tuyuhun to a bloody pulp, and even the so-called Overlord of the Western Qin Dynasty was able to beat Tuyuhun to pieces. "But before, the 50,000 Tuyuhun army led by Murong Daxi was directly wiped out by our Chinese Renaissance Army. There are only 100,000 here. We are not afraid of double the number. Information came in one after another, and our actions really shocked Murong Fuyun. And those 50,000 cavalrymen, when we were still seventy miles away from Murong Fuyun's army, had already moved towards our retreat, as if they intended to surround us. No matter how the enemy changes, we just move towards the goal. However, more than 10,000 elite cavalry were at the end of the large team. When it was getting dark, the Tuyuhun cavalry suddenly launched an attack. Ten thousand cavalrymen wanted to insert themselves diagonally into the middle of our team. However, when the scout cavalry discovered the movements of the Tuyuhun cavalry ten miles away, the progress of the entire army came to a halt. "Your Majesty, let me lead the cavalry, let those Tuyuhun barbarians see the power of our Chinese cavalry." Luo Shixin jumped out, rubbing his fists and palms with excitement on his face. I, who was sitting on the pony, gave this guy a blank look. "Go back obediently." Seeing that this guy was still hesitating to speak, I sighed helplessly and explained to him: "The Tuyuhun barbarians only sent 10,000 troops, and the remaining 40,000 are While waiting for the opportunity, the more than 10,000 cavalry in your hands are our main combat power against the Tuyuhun cavalry. We must not move lightly before the decisive battle. Do you understand? " "Your Majesty, I forgive you. I almost committed the crime of greedy for merit and reckless advancement." Luo Shixin was not brainless, especially after accepting the old man Kong Yingda as his teacher, he finally understood some strategies. After thinking about it, he left with a face of shame. Seeing this guy leave, all the generals were eager to try. However, my eyes fell on Pei Yuanqing, who still looked depressed. I am afraid that this guy is still feeling sorry for himself. "Where is Pei Yuanqing?" Well, there is really nothing we can do about Pei Yuanqing. There is really no way to blame him for this matter. If you want to blame it, blame my disobedient mother-in-law. Of course, this kind of thing is really not good for Serie A. come out. "Your Majesty, I am here." Hearing my call, Pei Yuanqing was startled for a moment, then took a deep breath and stepped out, prostrating himself to the ground like pushing a mountain of gold over a jade pillar. "Now there are 10,000 enemy cavalry attacking. Are you willing to fight for me?" I said softly in a low voice. "Your Majesty, I am willing to go there." Pei Yuanqing bowed deeply, raised his head and shouted loudly. "This is the momentum that the Pei family should have. I will give you a division to march two miles away to meet the enemy. I hope you will not let me down." I nodded with satisfaction and said after thinking about it. "Your Majesty, don't worry. If I can't win, I will never see you again." Pei Yuanqing replied with determination. Pei Renji, who was next to him, opened his mouth, but didn't say anything. I smiled softly and said to Pei Renji, who was caring about his son: "Go, Old General Pei, please help me equip the battle division with two thousand grenades." "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness." Pei Renji bowed deeply and bowed. . Then he walked away with Pei Yuanqing without saying a word. Soon, a division of the Chinese Renaissance Army began to take action following the order. Pei Yuanqing threw the war horse aside at Yu Jian, stood in the Mo Dao team who were putting on heavy armor, and began to put on the heavy armor. Seeing this scene, Pei Renji did not dissuade him, but just exchanged words with Pei Yuanqing in a low voice before turning around and leaving. The ten-mile journey was neither close nor far, and Tuyuhun's cavalry was fighting, so in order to maintain their power, they came at a jog. When they arrived at the middle of the left wing of the Chinese Renaissance Army, they were still in the middle of the battle. In the distance, a Chinese Renaissance Army of nearly 10,000 people had already been seen. It had taken the initiative to break away from the large group and stood on the left wing, with swords and guns pointing outwards. The meaning was very clear, that is, it intended to fight with this group of soldiers with 10,000 infantry. Ten thousand Tuyuhun cavalry fought for victory and defeat, and fought against each other. Through the telescope, after the Tuyuhun cavalry general saw the infantry of the Chinese Renaissance Army coming out to fight, the originally relaxed expression on his face suddenly turned livid, and he danced excitedly, as if a robber had seen a four or five-year-old boy. The young man actually wanted to use a big stick to act bravely. This is not only a kind of contempt, it is simply contempt. Volume 1 Chapter 677 Mo Dao Formation, Devil Fire They completely mistook a thug who was strong enough to kick open a door and chop off a person's head with a knife into a little kid with a snotty nose. It was just the Tuyuhun general, and even the Tuyuhun cavalry who gradually appeared on the horizon were angered. At this moment, in the direction of the rear formation, as expected, 40,000 Tuyuhun cavalry appeared there. However, these 40,000 cavalry did not move because more than 10,000 Chinese Renaissance Army cavalry stood proudly at the rear formation. . The news that the 50,000-strong army commanded by Murong Daxi was wiped out must have reached the ears of these Tuyuhun cavalry, so the Tuyuhun cavalry who appeared in the rear array appeared to be very cautious. However, the Tuyuhun cavalry on the flanks do not have so many scruples. In other words, the Tuyuhun cavalry feel that there is a gap between the two sides in terms of cavalry, but it does not mean that the infantry of the Chinese Renaissance Army can deal with both mobility and lethality. Very powerful cavalry. At this moment, Pei Yuanqing stood together with two thousand Mo swordsmen, evenly and sparsely scattered at the front of the formation. They were all wearing heavy infantry armor that was thicker than heavy cavalry armor. This armor was named infantry armor by me. Naturally, it commemorates the fact that the infantry armor, which was the pinnacle of Chinese nation's armor-making technology in the Song Dynasty in history, was made entirely of plate armor and was one-third thicker than the heavy cavalry armor. Its total weight At fifty-eight pounds, such heavy armor cannot be broken by even an axe, let alone a knife or a gun. Only heavy hitting weapons can cause certain damage to them. "The blade of the Mo Dao in their hands is more than one and a half meters long, and the handle is also this long. The weight of a Mo Dao reaches twenty-five kilograms. This was the most terrifying heavy infantry in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. When facing these swordsmen, the only option for any type of arms was to avoid them, or else they would be cut into two pieces. Even the cavalry would be killed. no. After seeing these Mo Dao hands, Tuyuhun's cavalry couldn't help but hesitate. However, with the shouts and encouragement of the Tuyuhun general, 10,000 Tuyuhun cavalry began to slowly press forward. "Both wings, pay attention to the two wings and the rear formation. You don't need to take care of the front. Keep the shields and spears in your hands steady. Bombardiers, your target is the two wings, and the crossbowmen's target is the front." With the roar of the officers, this division The soldiers followed the instructions and walked into their positions. There was no fear in their eyes, but only excitement for the upcoming war and a desire for blood. Tuyuhun's cavalry were facing the 10,000-strong Chinese Renaissance Army. They were not interested in the main force of the army, which was waiting for them. They intended to use these 10,000-strong cavalry to destroy the infantry of the Chinese Renaissance Army who tried to fight with their own lives. , which not only damages the morale of the Chinese Renaissance Army, but also allows the Chinese Renaissance Army to see the terror of the Tuyuhun cavalry. Of course they like to do such a thing that kills two birds with one stone. Pei Renji, who was beside him, pursed his lips tightly and looked at the advancing Tuguhun cavalry. His eyes narrowed sharply, as if he wanted to rush forward and drag Pei Yuanqing back, so that he could take his place instead. I opened my mouth, but I didn’t know how to comfort him. However, Pei Renji saw my gaze and showed a bright smile: "Your Majesty, don't worry, I am fine. As a soldier, it is our fate to be wrapped in horse leather. What's more, I also have confidence in this battle." " "Well, of course, our Chinese Renaissance Army will win." I nodded solemnly and said every word. At this time, the Tuyuhun cavalry, which was advancing lightly and slowly, roared like a mad cow that had been bitten in the butthole by a wasp after a melodious horn sounded, and began to run towards them with all four hooves spread. So, when the cavalry on the flanks gathered into formation, they began to blow the desolate horn. Then, the Tuyuhun cavalry roared like ghosts crying and wolves howling, a sharp scimitar was unsheathed, and the horses neighed and kicked their heavy hooves, and began to run wildly. The momentum of thousands of horses galloping is like a wave of storm rolling in, but the infantry on our side still seems so steady, but all the Mo Dao hands have already stood up with the Mo Dao in their hands. Two thousand The handle of Mo Dao is like the fangs of two thousand ferocious beasts, and its cold light is eye-catching. A hundred steps later, a piercing scream was heard. From behind Mo Dao's team, sharp crossbow arrows pierced deeply into the cavalry rushing at the front, breaking through them. The armor on their bodies penetrated deeply into their bodies, easily harvesting their strength and life. The Tuyuhun people were already crazy at this moment. At this time, they could only move forward and keep charging forward, avoiding the fallen comrades and horses at their feet and continuing to run forward. What greeted them was still the crossbow that seemed to never stop. Arrows, rows of crossbow arrows, emerged from the gaps between Mo Dao's hands like swimming fish, and then blossoms of blood bloomed on the bodies of these Tuyuhun cavalry. The distance of a hundred steps seemed to be only a moment, but at this moment, hundreds of cavalry had fallen, causing the Tuyuhun cavalry's assault force to be overwhelmed.Slowly, but still very determined, he faced Mo Daoshou and bumped into him. ??Crashing into it crazily and decisively. The moment the two sides collided, fountains of blood shot up into the sky, and broken limbs and arms also appeared one after another. The cavalrymen of Tuyuhun widened their eyes in horror. They saw that their mounts, their scimitars, their arms, and their iron armor were just like paper in front of those sharp and heavy swords, and they were easily destroyed. shred. Those Mo Dao hands stood like rocks in the stormy waves, and the Mo Dao handles were like the sickles in the hands of the God of Death, harvesting all lives that dared to appear in front of them. The formation of the Mo Dao Shou is very loose, but it is this loose formation that is suitable for the use of the heavy weapons that are one foot long in their hands. The Mo Dao is not only sharp but also heavy, combined with the strength of the waist, it is simply Indestructible, whether it is armor, human body or war horses, nothing can stop their sharpness. And the crossbow arrows, like blood-eating poisonous snakes, nimbly passed through the gaps between Mo Dao's hands and plunged into the bodies of the Tuyuhun cavalry. As the sound of the trumpet changed in pitch, the Tuyuhun cavalry in the rear split into two. They no longer faced the terrifying Mo Dao Shou directly, but moved towards the two wings. And when they approached the two wings, facing the morale of the ordinary Chinese Renaissance Army that was no longer as strong as a steel fortress, a ferocious smile appeared on their faces. Black balls flew over one after another, drawing a beautiful arc in the sky, and then fell down. One of them hit directly in front of a Tuyuhun cavalry officer, and he caught it with quick eyes and hands. in hand. Looking at the black iron ball with strange patterns on the outside and a piece of smoke coming out of it, before the Tuyuhun cavalry officer could have any extra reaction, he felt his eyes light up, and then, his consciousness completely disappeared. Disappeared into eternal darkness. A bunch of black iron balls flew more than ten feet and exploded among the Tuyuhun cavalry. Then they burst into voluptuous and deadly flames, devouring those living lives. The Tuyuhun cavalry, who had just thought victory was in sight, collapsed at this moment. It can make a loud noise comparable to thunderous roar, and can also blow people and even horses into the sky. In their eyes, such a weapon is more evil than the devil and more terrifying than hell. Groups of fire appeared on both wings of the division's Chinese Renaissance Army formation, blasting the neat and sharp formation of the Tuyuhun Cavalry into chaos. The Tuyuhun Cavalry, who looked crazy just now, now have their hearts and even souls shattered. There was only fear left, and they were running around in panic. The Tuyuhun cavalry on the front were almost frightened out of their minds. Not only were they blocked by Mo Daoshou, but they were also constantly being baptized by arrows. But now, the terrifying weapons appearing on both wings made them understand that that was definitely not the case. Something that human power can withstand and contend with. Some of the frightened Tuguhun cavalry howled loudly enough to sing arias, and slapped their horses crazily, hoping to escape from this hell shrouded in demonic flames. "The devilthat's the devil, we can't defeat the devil" Well, I can't understand the Tuyuhun language, but I think that's how they kept shouting. Ten thousand cavalrymen eventually abandoned more than two thousand corpses and fled in all directions. What was left, besides the corpses in that place, was the high-spirited and high-spirited elite warrior. "China will be victorious, victorious, victorious." Eighty thousand people raised their swords and guns, waved their flags, towards the enemy cavalry who were fleeing in all directions, towards the enemy cavalry who were so shocked that they couldn't help themselves, towards this vast territory. The earth, as well as the endless sky, emitted the strongest sound of this era. The Tuyuhun cavalry in the rear formation of China, which will definitely win the battle, quietly retreated. The Tuyuhun cavalry who fled in all directions may have even lost their fighting spirit in the devil's flames. Pei Yuanqing, who was covered in blood-stained heavy armor with some pits in some places, came to me, placed the Mo Dao in his hand on the ground, and then hit his chest with his hand. "Welcome to your Majesty." "Well, you are worthy of being my Chinese man. You fought well in this battle. Not only did you show off the momentum of our Chinese Renaissance Army, but you also destroyed the arrogance of those Tuyuhun people." I strode forward. , patted his shoulder heavily, and looked at the knife marks and dents on the heavy armor on his body. If it weren't for our Chinese Empire possessing technology and smelting technology that surpasses this era, in such a battle, Mo Daoshou would be able to One out of ten would be good, but now, except for more than a dozen serious injuries, Mo Daoshou has no deaths. Of course, in addition to the incredible sturdiness of this heavy armor, it is also related to their own abilities. Volume One, Chapter 678: Fully Armed to Meet the Husband Ten thousand cavalrymen abandoned more than two thousand corpses and fled. On our side, except for the wounded in Mo Daoshou, the morale of the Chinese Renaissance Army in other directions was not even wiped off. Because the lethality of those grenades is too shocking. And those spearmen who were well prepared were able to deal with the Tuyuhun cavalry who had already experienced the baptism of grenades and destroyed their will. Complete victory, a complete victory of infantry over cavalry. In this era, for the first time, an equal number of infantry achieved a complete victory against cavalry. The cheers kept coming and going, and the voices of China’s victory were getting louder and louder. I was also excited. Gunpowder weapons, one of the greatest inventions of the Chinese nation, will become the help for the Chinese nation to stand on top of the world. Propellant. The Tuyuhun cavalry who left more than two thousand corpses did not harass them again. In other words, they were deeply shocked. The shock brought by this weapon that had never appeared before had destroyed their confidence in victory. Early the next morning, the scouts reported back. Tuyuhun, the two armies of light and dark, finally joined together. And they even retreated fifty miles, and then retreated again Well, these idiots, when they retreated to the front of Weiding City, they discovered in despair that Weiding City had been occupied by the Chinese Renaissance Army. Crazy, Murong Fuyun almost went crazy, and the army began to attack Weiding City frantically. However, under the bombardment of those grenades, the Tuyuhun people were unable to even penetrate the city wall, and they were beaten bloody. After receiving this news, I let out a long breath. It seems that Yaoguang and the others did not disappoint. They passed through the swamp and took advantage of the night to rush to Weiding City. The 10,000 Tuyuhun old and weak people who stayed behind in Weiding City I was sick and thought I was safe. I never thought that the Chinese Renaissance Army would appear here. So after the Chinese Renaissance Army climbed to the top of the city, they didn't even put up a decent defense, and the entire Weiding City fell. into the hands of the Chinese Renaissance Army. After a day of frenzied attack, leaving behind more than 3,000 corpses and harvesting nearly 10,000 disabled people, the army led by me appeared behind them. The desperate Tuyuhun people lost the confidence and strength to resist. In front, Weiding City firmly blocked their way. From behind, I, the young master, led an elite division and marched towards them. In the end, the Tuyuhun people even threw their wounded people under the Weiding City, and quickly fled towards the west along the walls of the Weiding City. And just after the opponent fled with almost half of their troops. The north gate of Weiding City was opened, and Sister Yaoguang personally led thousands of cavalry to attack, killing the soldiers without fighting spirit, and sending the unmotivated Tuyuhun people running around all over the mountains and plains. In the end, 35,000 enemies were captured. Well, this does not include the nearly 10,000 wounded soldiers who were abandoned by Tuyuhun. In addition to the more than 20,000 Tuyuhun people I captured in the battle on the South Road, the total number of enemy prisoners exceeded 60,000. It was night, when the lanterns were first turned on, the whole Weiding city was brightly lit. Those Han people who had stayed in Weiding city after several years all had happy faces, and could even be said to be ecstatic, while those who had moved into Weiding city in the past few years But all the Tuyuhun people in the city were frightened. ???????????????????????????? But all this has to be dealt with by someone, and this young master, after a meeting to celebrate the victory, was sitting in the bedroom of the city lord’s palace, looking murderous, frowning, and staring at the door from the corners of his eyes. Finally, the figure of Yaoguang girl came out. When I saw the Yaoguang girl in heavy armor, I couldn't help but be stunned. Before I could say anything, Yaoguang girl closed the door and locked it, and came closer with a flattering smile. "Husband, did I do something wrong?" "Why did you come in wearing armor?" I stared at the heavy armor on her body with straight eyes. I also want to give this girl a good spanking to vent my anger. , this girl is so good, she even wore armor into the bedroom. It seems that this girl already knows what I want. Damn, "I just finished my work, and I was thinking about my husband, so I didn't even wear the armor I came right away." Yaoguang girl blinked her beautiful almond eyes and chuckled. "You still have the nerve to laugh?" I said these words fiercely through my teeth. "Oh, I don't laugh anymore." Yao Guang curled her lips and made a serious expression. "When I saw Yao Guang looking like she wanted to sit down but didn't dare to sit down, I couldn't help but feel soft and pointed. Pointing to the cushion next to him, he continued to maintain a strong intimidation. "Husband, are you still angry?" Yaoguang girl had a confused look on her face, pretending to be innocent, her big watery eyes flickering, making her look extraordinarily fresh and cute. "I just acted based on my inner intuition and my judgment of the war situation. It seems I didn't do anything wrong, right?" "Is it true or false?" I saw her extremely hypocritical expression. , I almost laughed out loud. It took me a long time to hold back my laughter. I tried hard to maintain the dignity of a husband and said with a dull groan. "Husband, how can you not believe me?" Yaoguang girl grabbed my hand and started shaking it up and down, her pink lips??The magic of pouting high and acting like a coquettish girl started to show off. This girl is so strong that I almost broke my hand by shaking her. "Stop, please stop." "Oh" Yao Guang quickly let go of his hands obediently, and put his hands on his thighs. The bright armor glowed dazzlingly under the light. "Youhey, madam, how could you do this?" I opened my mouth, but in the end I couldn't get angry at her. What she did was indeed in line with the choice of a soldier. It was precisely because she cut off the Tuyuhun people's retreat and also captured the only fortified city in Xihai County. If all the Tuyuhun people are huddled in Weiding City, and they want to capture this city, they will indeed need to invest a lot of manpower and material resources to win without carrying artillery and heavy long-range weapons. But from the perspective of a husband, , it really frightened me that my own woman would do such a risky thing, and I was even a little afraid that she would just disappear from my sight. "Okay, don't cry. I know that you are a soldier of the Chinese Empire. But you are my wife and Ziye's mother. I can't say that you really did something wrong, but the problem is "Do you know how worried I am about you?" I gently wiped away the tears of grievance from the corners of her eyes and said with a wry smile. "I understand, husband, I won't let you worry so much anymore. I know you are like this because you love me." Yao Guang sat quietly in my arms, leaning her head on my shoulder, He sniffed and whispered softly in my ear. "Well, tell me, should you be punished for making your husband worry?" I kissed Yao Guang's red lips that were slightly swollen from crying just now, and Yu Hua made a sound from her throat. "Oh, I deserve to be punished, but husband, this is outside, not at home, so can I not be punished?" Yaoguang girl's reddish eyes started to roll again, with a deep sense of shame on her face. , butt still twisted a few times on my legs. My young master’s face suddenly turned pale, and Yao Guang was so frightened that he hugged me quickly. "Husband, what's wrong? Don't be angry. Look at you, your face is pale with anger." "It has nothing to do with my face, dear lady. It was only after you moved that my husband realized that my legs have given way to you." I was so stunned that I lost consciousness." I looked at Yao Guang with a sad look on his face and said with a helpless smile. "Oh, how are you? I'll rub it for you. Really, why didn't you tell me earlier? You knew I was wearing such heavy armor, but you still wanted to put me on your lap." Yaoguang rubbed my legs anxiously. His legs were angry. "It's not all because of you. Who asked you to come in wearing such a thick suit? Do you think you have to be fully armed to see your husband?" I grinned and accepted Yao Guang's rubbing, and retorted angrily. "Who told you to threaten people at all times? I'm not doing this just in case Uh, hey, husband, I'll give you a good rub. Don't be angry. Don't be angry." Yao Guang is indeed an outspoken person. . I could only smile helplessly. Looking at this little woman in heavy armor with a flattering smile massaging my legs, I felt warm in my heart. Well, as long as I can still see her, that's fine. , none of it matters "Although Murong Fuyun escaped in this battle, we can be considered a complete victory in this battle. Not only did we defeat the Tuyuhun army, but we also captured the two counties of Heyuan and Xihai." Pei Renji stood in the center of the meeting hall of the city lord's palace, tapped the map with his long whip, and drew an arc. "Now, Heyuan and Xihai counties have fallen into my hands, but most of Xihai County is still under the rule of the Tuyuhun people. After all, we have just occupied these two counties. Fortunately, Heyuan County was originally occupied by the Sui Dynasty. After that, it has been managed by the Sui Dynasty, and Tuyuhun has just occupied it. Now, after it was taken back by us, everything in Heyuan County quickly returned to normal. But Xihai County is different. Xihai County is vast and sparsely populated, and its population and county governance are different. They are all concentrated near the West Sea. Most of the other vast areas are occupied by the original Tuyuhun people or other nomadic tribes. Compared with the nomadic tribes, the management we need can only be done step by step and cannot be like the nomadic tribes. With enough livestock and tents, the world is huge, and they can go wherever there is water and grass. Therefore, it is not difficult for the terrifying combat power of the Chinese Renaissance Army to regain these territories. The difficult thing is how to manage it. . In the future, the territory that belongs to China will become larger and larger. Therefore, managing every piece of territory and making the occupied territory truly belong to the territory of the Chinese nation is what I have done since ancient times. Countless foreign wars have been launched in the past dynasties, but even the most powerful empire cannot expand its territory to every corner. Why, in fact, the most important reason is transportation. Volume 1 Chapter 680 The wife is here, she is a good coach for her husband At that time, it will be convenient for me to take over the entire Tuyuhun territory, hahahaha. Ma Zhou completed the task perfectly, and Murong Daxi was canonized as the King of Tuyuhun by my son, given a seal and ribbon, and a guard of honor. In addition, he also called on several Tuyuhun tribes still in Xihai County and Heyuan County to support him as the Chinese Empire. King Tuyuhun acknowledged. In addition, this guy was left with 10,000 Tuyuhun prisoners of war. As for the remaining 50,000 prisoners of war, I'm sorry, but I have to build the cement straight road to Xihai County and Heyuan County, and the construction of two forts requires a lot of labor, and these Tuyuhun prisoners of war are the best free labor. . It was finally determined that major commercial banks would build factories and mines in these two places in advance. For example, Xihai County will build several large-scale salt processing plants. In addition, cement, masonry, and other industries also need to be built. The labor force alone will require at least four to five thousand people, plus family members, that is, more than 20,000 people will migrate here. The situation in Heyuan County is similar. In addition, the cities in Heyuan County and Xihai County will be renovated. The city forts repaired with masonry and cement will become a nightmare in the hearts of barbarian peoples such as Tuyuhun and Tubo. In addition, a field army will be stationed in this area. As a result, even if the Tuyuhun people come in full force again, they will never be able to capture these two counties in a short time. At the end of August, I led the Guards Cavalry Division and the Fourth Army back to Chang'an. After returning to Chang'an, I was finally able to have a good rest. And my swimming pool finally came in handy. On the plateau, even in summer, the weather was still very cold. When I returned to Guanzhong, there was a burning sensation from the outside to the inside that made my whole body sweaty and uncomfortable. . But after returning home, I could finally take off my clothes as much as I wanted. Well, underwear is mandatory. Standing on the three-meter-high diving platform, I bulged up my chest muscles and made a toned posture. Sister Qingxia’s confused eyes? No, it feels a bit like rolling your eyes. "Hey, what's the expression on Qingxia's face? Does it mean that my husband is so unsightly in your eyes?" I stared at him and shouted with dissatisfaction. "Husband, the child is here, don't frighten Da Ya and Er Ya." Qingxia pulled Da Ya Ziye back, who was about to crawl out of the mat, and gave me a sideways glance. “This girl, I’m embarrassed to ask you to change into a swimsuit, but you’re actually afraid that I’ll scare the child. Could it be that I am not handsome enough or that my figure is not strong enough? I glared at this girl angrily, muttered a few words angrily, and continued to look into the distance. Without much effort, Yao Guang appeared. The girl Yao Guang, who was wearing a large bathrobe, finally walked out of the dressing room. She looked around awkwardly, and then cautiously walked towards the swimming pool. . ????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT OFF off the platform, and walked towards Yaoguang. "Madam, take off that bathrobe quickly and let me see if this swimsuit suits you." "It's too small and inappropriate. Husband, why don't I stop swimming?" Yaoguang girl quickly said She shook her head, holding the collar of the bathrobe tightly with both hands, her pretty face showing a delicate rosy color in the sun. "How is it possible? You wore it clearly for your husband to see that night." I shook my head and said firmly. "My dear, don't worry. My husband has driven us away. My mother and the others are taking a nap, and no one will come over. After all, Yaoguang sister couldn't hold me back, so she shyly took off her bathrobe, revealing her Her figure is exquisite and delicate, and her fair skin is tightly wrapped in this three-point swimsuit made of black silk. "Well, unfortunately, although it is called a three-point swimsuit, it is actually more like an eighty or ninety-year-old swimsuit." It was a two-piece swimsuit from the 1970s, but it had no sleeves on top, just like a vest, but the length of the swimming trunks on the lower body was almost as long as cropped pants. Even so, her pretty face was slightly red, and her eyes were filled with embarrassment. Yao Guang is really pleasing to my eyes. "She is so beautiful." Her jade limbs are like snow, her waist is so slender that she can hold it in her hands, her front and back are curved, and she looks so sexy and enchanting. Moreover, Yao Guang is quite tall, at least 1.7 meters tall. , Well, he is a little bit shorter than me anyway. His slender and firm thighs and upturned buttocks look so sexy. “Really? "After the shy Yao Guang saw my expression, the smile on his face became sweeter and sweeter. He turned around lightly and tilted his head so cutely. His ponytail swayed freely on the back of his head, as briskly as The happy deer running wildly in the wilderness "Of course it's true. Could my husband still deceive you?" "I threw the bathrobe on the grass aside and admired this slender and sexy jade body. In the past, I usually only had the opportunity at night. Now, I finally convinced Yaoguang to wear this. Wearing a swimsuit that looks like underwear, how can you not enjoy it? "Don't look at it, I really don't want to wear it anymore." "Perhaps because my gaze was too vicious, Yao Guang, who couldn't bear it, turned his head angrily at me.??, he covered his chest with both hands to block the astonishing whiteness. In fact, the neckline is not very low, but because it is close-fitting and tight, even if the opening is not too big, it still looks good. There was a line dividing her plump breasts. "Come on, come on, madam, do you want to jump over the water?" I quickly showed my face as kindly as an excellent water sports coach, and the Yaoguang girl shook her head honestly. My master couldn't help but be overjoyed. "It wouldn't be great." Yaoguang girl's eyes suddenly widened. This young master immediately changed his words: "My husband means that if you don't know how to do it, madam, and my husband does, how about I let you teach you how to dive?" "What's there to do in this?" Yaoguang girl Looking at the three-meter diving platform, I really don't understand what the use of this extended cement board is. "Why don't you have to fall into the water when you jump?" "Madam, what you said is wrong. Although diving means you have to fall into the water, but don't you want to make your posture when you fall into the water more elegant, more gorgeous, and even more beautiful? Do you still have any tricks?" I moved my shoulders, with a high-spirited look on my face. Although I was not a diver in my previous life, I have seen pigs walking at least? Well, I must have seen countless excellent divers' elegant and agile diving postures. They are so handsome. Back then, we were interested and practiced on the diving platform of the game pool. Even if we couldn’t perform water-related diving movements with difficulty levels above 720 degrees, we could do anything with 360 degrees. Sister Yaoguang looked at me for a long time with the eyes of a mentally ill person, and then said cautiously. "Husband, who would fall into the water for fun?" "This is not called falling into the water, this is called diving, do you understand?" I glared at this girl with a dark look on my face. "My husband, come on stage now, let you appreciate and appreciate, what is diving." You must be here to bury me, let's go, today I will let you know that diving is not just a fitness sport, but also a Door elegant body movement and full body movement. I stepped onto the three-meter-high platform, moved my limbs, and made a scissor gesture towards Yaoguang girl. In exchange, I got a pair of well, there were also two girls, Qingxia and me, with four pairs of beautiful eyes. . Yaoguang girl also made a scissor hand gesture at me in a very ignorant manner. After receiving the response, I naturally became even more passionate. Walking to the edge of the platform, he raised his hands flat beside his shoulders, raised them high, then slightly bent his legs, made a strong somersault in the air, and then plunged into the clear pool water in the most standard way. Accompanied by the roar of the collision and the exclamation of my mother-in-law, I immediately got into the water. The water was so cool to the bones. It was really refreshing to float in the water in the hot summer. From the water, you can see that Yaoguang girl has run to the edge of the pool and is looking down. "My young master swam in the direction of her, like an agile fish, until he touched the tiles on the edge of the pool, and then he emerged from the water and showed his head. Yao Guang, who was staring into the water, was immediately frightened and leaned back. "How is it? Isn't my husband's diving posture very graceful?" I wiped the water stains on my face gracefully, and my hair is now tied back, like a horse's tail. "Tch, what's so good about throwing your butt into the sky?" Yaoguang girl rolled her eyes and said angrily. When this young master heard this, he was so angry that he almost dropped the weight into the water and sank to the bottom. Seeing my young master’s eyes widening, Yao Guang quickly apologized with a smile. "I'm teasing you. My husband's circle turns really smoothly." "What kind of circle is there? My husband's movement is called a 360-degree loop into the water. This movement into the water, you Husband, it took me a lot of practice to get it right," I said angrily, wiping the water stains on my face. "Husband, when did you practice? Why didn't I know." Yao Guang, who was squatting by the pool and supporting his chin with both hands, asked curiously. Ruyu's pretty face was rippling with the ripples of colored glaze, making her pretty face a little more lively and lively. I grinned. I can’t say that I learned it from my previous life. I could only hum and haha ??to fool him. Then I climbed up to the shore and began to teach Yao Guang seriously how to use strength and how to behave the moment he jumped up. Spin in circles. Of course, as a husband, he must teach his wife by words and deeds, and it is indispensable to eat some tofu. This made the Yaoguang girl scream and scream, her cheeks turned red, and she wanted to throw her hands and leave several times. However, I am an excellent and persistent special teacher, so naturally I can't let such a beautiful student go. Yao Guang's understanding ability is quite good, or her body flexibility and waist and abdominal strength are even more powerful. After only a few trial jumps, the movement of entering the water gradually became perfect, and she even knew how to press the water flower. . Volume 1, Chapter 681 The 25th generation really rebelled The girl became more and more excited as she jumped, and later she asked about my master's unique skills, which are turning sideways 180 degrees and front flipping 360 degrees into the water. This time, after only five trial jumps, she was already indistinguishable from my young master’s movements when entering the water, and her posture was even more graceful. Even my daughter was there and laughed and applauded. Yaoguang was left to play by himself in the water, and he was taught how to jump, which made my legs weak from exhaustion. He sat on the edge of the pool and said to sister Qingxia who had come closer to appreciate Yaoguang's diving. "Did you see it? Yao Guang dared to wear it. What's wrong with you?" "Sir, the swimsuit you made for me is too small. I can't wear it." Sister Qingxia's pretty face smiled slightly. Hong, said quietly. "If it's smaller, just be smaller. It's okay to wear it first to deal with it. Next time, I will give you a good measurement and then order it." I said with a smirk on my face. Well, actually I did it on purpose, hehehe, I just wanted to see what kind of temptation a pretty woman like Sister Qingxia, with a figure so sexy that she is about to burst into flames, would be tempted by wearing clothes that are one size smaller. For example, the pajamas I designed for Sister Qingxia are one size smaller, and the white-collar women's clothes I got for her are also one size smaller, and the buttons can be easily unbuttoned. "No, unless you get me a suitable swimsuit, I will never get into the water." Sister Qingxia, who has suffered countless losses from me, spat lightly. The charming tenderness between the eyebrows and the rippling waves in the eyes made my young master's heart start to beat wildly. "What are you talking about, madam? Don't you think it looks more attractive when you wear it like that?" I said seriously, sucking away the saliva that was about to drip out. "That's in the house. No matter what, someone will definitely look over here. I won't hang out outside the house wearing clothes like that." Sister Qingxia curled her lips and expressed a certain degree of contempt for this young master's deception. . Just when I was about to continue teasing, I saw a maid walking quickly from a distance. No need to ask, there must be something urgent. However, strangers are not allowed to come in here, so only my family Only the maid can come and report. A quarter of an hour later, looking at the information on the desk, I couldn't help but let out a long sigh. After all, it happened. Erwuzi finally showed his ferocious face and once again stood in front of the world. "Khan Lishi? Haha, what a wolf-hearted thing, now his wings are really strong." The Yaoguang girl, who has put on a handsome military uniform and her hair is still a little wet, has murderous intent in her eyes at this moment, and her voice is as cold as that The steel sword soaked in ten thousand years of black ice was unsheathed. Li Mi, the most awesome and ruthless young man in history and time, finally revealed his true colors, betrayed his former lord Tang Gong Li Yuan, and worshiped Jieli Khan, the new Khan of the East Turks. As the Lord, he was canonized as Lishi Khan by Jieli Khan two days ago. This matter has to start a few months ago. Li Yuanji, the fourth son of the old Li family, came to the land of Shanxi. This brother, who had not yet reached adulthood and was even more immature in mind, was ordered by his father to guard the land. Jinyang. There is no way, because Li Jiancheng wants to go to various places to recruit troops, and Li Yuan is now in Hedong County. As for Li Shimin, he has to garrison Changping, and Jinyang is the territory where Li Yuan started his career. But now Shanxi is surrounded by enemies on all sides and Jinyang is empty. Therefore, Li As Li Yuan's son, Yuan Ji sat in Jinyang on behalf of his father, so he was entrusted with an important task. However, when he came to Loufan County Labor Army, he sternly rejected Li Mi's request to expand the army. He also seemed to reprimand Li Mi for his move to expand the army. But no one thought that Li Mi, who was fighting with Liang Shidu and Liu Wuzhou in the southeast of Loufan County, could no longer hold back. And Li Jiancheng's behavior gave Li Mi, who always had a high self-esteem and was unwilling to live under others for a long time, a good excuse to be independent from Li Yuan. I remember that when I was in Wagang Village, Li Yuan, an old guy, was very afraid of the Wagang Army and frequently showed his favor to me and called me my younger brother. Now what? Because of one of his mistakes, he lost the foundation of Wagang Village and could only lead tens of thousands of remnant troops to defect to Li Yuan and become his subordinates. And Li Mi is indeed not a mediocre soldier. After arriving in Loufan County, he defeated Liang Shidu many times, making it difficult for Liang Shi to advance. However, Li Mi's troops, from the initial fifty thousand to now, have gone through continuous changes. After the great war, there were only a little over 40,000 left. He repeatedly asked Li Yuan for help or to recruit troops, but Li Yuan politely refused. Now Li Jiancheng, his nephew and nephew, refused directly and was quite rude. This made Li Mi very dissatisfied, or in other words, this guy was very dissatisfied from this point of view, thinking that Li Yuan did not really trust him. It may even be because he is afraid that he will set up another business as his strength gradually increases. After all, he has such a criminal record. Li Yuan did not expect that this would cause great dissatisfaction with Li Mi, but Li Mi could bear it and did not continue to struggle with this issue, but continued to show off.He seemed to be at odds with Liang Shidu and Liu Wuzhou, and secretly communicated with each other, and then tried his best to recruit soldiers and horses in the territory he controlled. In just over half a year, Li Mi's troops increased instead of decreasing. Although they still claimed to be 50,000, they actually numbered at least 80,000. Moreover, they had secretly reached an agreement with Master Liang, and the two sides carried out a series of battles. In the exchange of interests, Liang Shidu controlled most of Loufan County, while Li Mi easily drove Liang Shidu's forces out of Lishi County. This is not over yet, just after that, Li Mi, knowing that this approach will definitely arouse Li Yuan's dissatisfaction or even anger, takes action again. An envoy was sent to East Turkestan with rich belongings to meet the new Jieli Khan. Li Mi seemed very humble, and with the deliberate flattery, Jieli Khan was quite happy, and he was happy to see the chaos in the Central Plains becoming better. The Khan made a decision quickly. Three days ago, an envoy from the Eastern Turks arrived in Shanxi, and on behalf of the Great Khan of the Eastern Turks, Li Mi was canonized as Lishi Khan. After hearing the call, many civil and military ministers who hurried to the conference room had solemn expressions on their faces. The stability of the Central Plains will undergo great changes due to Li Mi's transformation. "It's hard to say whether Li Mi will rebel now, but in the near future, Li Mi, who has always been unwilling to be subordinated by others, will definitely take action against Tang Gong. Now that Li Mi has gone out independently, then the northern part of Shanxi is equivalent to The key point of defense has been completely lost. If you are not careful, even Jinyang will be difficult to protect." Han Shi'e stroked his thick beard and shook his head in disbelief. Wei Yunqi stood up and stood with his hands behind his back, directly pointing out the center of gravity. "The north is just a problem. Don't forget. To the east, Dou Jiande has been waiting for the opportunity. To the south, after Wang Shichong's southward movement was thwarted, he retreated to Luoyang, but his ambitions are still there. In Shanxi, Something happened. For him, this is definitely a good opportunity that he cannot miss." After saying this, he glanced at Yao Guang, who was sitting next to me with a murderous look on his face and said nothing, and Wei Yunqi pondered. After a while, he said to me sincerely: "I wonder what your Majesty wants?" I have a headache. I have a headache. For Li Yuan to fall into this situation, I have been mentally prepared from the first day Li Mi defected to him. But the question now is how can we obtain the greatest benefits from such changes. Of course, there is another point. The safety of Li Yuan and his sons must be taken into consideration. This is naturally because of my mother-in-law. You can't just watch Li Yuan, Li Shimin and the rest of them fuss in despair. Seeing Yao Guang next to me, who seemed to have calmed down, but was still filled with chills and murderous intent, I patted her hand gently and had to think of a way. "I will send someone to tell you later. However, as of now, the situation is not clear yet, so we can't make any moves for the time being, but" After thinking about it, I gave the order and started to assemble the forces of the two armies in the Yan'an County area. In addition, the Fourth Army moved to Zheng County between Tongguan and Chang'an, and another army was assembled to rush to Tongguan. ??Also, the Hancheng Navy has entered the second-level combat readiness state. The first-level combat readiness is equivalent to the state of war. The second-level combat readiness means to start paying attention to the fact that a war may occur at any time. The Hancheng Navy has now completely returned to its old appearance. It has fifty 100-ton warships and hundreds of warships of various types. Although the number seems small, its combat power can equal all the hostile forces in the Yellow River and Yangtze River. There are no problems with the fleet. After making some arrangements and all the ministers said goodbye and left, I quickly sent people to the Duke of Tang's Mansion to inform Li Xuanba and Dou. Regardless of whether they know it now or not, I will always do what I should do. , this is a matter of attitude. As for Yao Guang, the anger on her face has gradually dissipated, and only the gloom is still lingering between her cheeks and eyebrows. "Madam, don't worry too much." I shook Yao Guang's slender hand, picked up the towel from the side and began to wipe her unfinished black hair. "Li Mi betrays his master, you and I both know that sooner or later, there will be such a day, so don't take it too seriously." "Now, fortunately, he has not taken action against your family, but only raised his flag to betray his master. In other words, this has already happened." It's your big brother's luck." Yao Guang tilted her head and let me wipe her black hair, and said softly: "Husband, I also know that Li Mi is a capricious villain, but I never expected that. , will betray my father at this time." "Perhaps it was your elder brother's words and deeds that angered him?" He threw the towel aside, put his arms around Yao Guang's waist, and looked at the greenery outside the window, feeling a little emotional. . Li Jiancheng's temper seemed to be quite good, but in fact he was a bit violent. Li Shimin seems to have a more out-of-the-box temperament than Li Jiancheng, but in fact, when encountering a major event, Li Shimin will be the first to calm down. Thinking about it, the reason why Li Mi decided to get rid of Li Yuan Shanyu at this time must have something to do with Li Jiancheng. Volume 1 Chapter 682: Plan the overall situation first, then decide on the Central Plains Of course, this is just one of the triggers. The most important thing is that Li Mi cannot always be a master who is willing to be subordinate to others. Historically, Li Mi has already made what he thinks is the right choice. Now, it’s just him. Just repeating the path chosen in another historical time and space. "Of course, no matter what, what Li Mi did did eventually put your father and brother into a difficult situation. But fortunately, at least your father and brother are not in danger." He put his face next to Yao Guangmei's still slightly moist green hair, sniffing the faint The fragrance of Yaoguang is like a spring tired cat, curled up in my arms, her face pressed tightly against my chest, motionless. I didn’t speak again, I just held her in my arms, gently caressed her shoulders, and waited quietly, enjoying this moment of peace. After a long time, Yaoguang girl seemed to wake up from a dream, turned her face sideways, and looked up at me, with a hint of hoarseness in her voice. "Husband, if so, I mean if, if my father is stubborn and unwilling to submit to the Chinese Empire, husband, will you rescue him?" "This is natural. I will definitely do it for you, my husband." I He gently stroked her smooth and pretty face, showed a gentle smile and replied in the affirmative. "Husband, I would like to go to Shanxi." Yao Guang took a deep breath, sat up and looked at me and said. My heart skipped a beat and I shook my head resolutely. "No, at least you can't go now." "Why?" "At this time, if you go, how can you help?" I asked. "You are going to help your father lead the army against Li Mi? Let's not say that Li Mi is not a kind person. Whether your father is willing to fall out with Li Mi now is the most important thing." Yao Guang fell silent. Indeed, at this time, Even if she really went to Shanxi, it would not be of much use. You must know that Li Mi is no longer on the same side as Li Yuan, which makes the northern part of Shanxi completely exposed to the attack range of Liang Shidu and Liu Wuzhou. Li Yuan and Li Shimin were both restrained by Wang Shichong and unable to move. Similarly, Li Shentong and Li Xiaogong were also restrained by Dou Jiande. The number of troops in Jinyang is less than 50,000. At present, we can only rely on Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji to calm Jinyang temporarily. However, I really don't think highly of these two brothers, because since Li Mi is not willing to be inferior to Li Yuan and has colluded with Liang Shidu and Liu Wuzhou, Jinyang has completely become their thorn in the side, unless the old Li family abandons other directions. The entire territory must be retreated to Jinyang, otherwise it will be impossible to keep it. Li Yuan is definitely not the kind of person with a decisive temperament. When encountering something, he always considers three points first. In a word, Xing Ke is a relatively indecisive person. Now that Jin Yang is still here and Li Mi has not said anything about turning against him directly, Li Yuan will definitely not be the first to turn against him. "Husband, what do you think we should do?" Yao Guang was completely undecided. She was definitely good at marching and fighting, but now, the situation of Lao Li's family was critical. She just wanted to rely on Lao Li's family. Those troops are already powerless. "My husband has a saying, I don't know if I should say it or not." I thought about it and said sincerely to Yaoguang sister. "I advise your father to immediately abandon the Jinyang area and retreat to the south of Shanxi. It is best to rely on the Yellow River for defense. In this way, even if the entire land of Shanxi cannot be saved, your father and brother can at least live in peace." Yaoguang did not say anything , but stood up and walked to the table to pull out a map, and my eyes fell on it. I walked to her side, held her shoulders, and looked at the extremely accurate map of the Central Plains. " Husband, when I was a child, I thought my father was the most powerful person in the world. He was very brave, superb in swordsmanship, and unrivaled in archery. At that time, I always thought that my father could become an unparalleled hero. Later, Yang Guang did those stupid things, which caused chaos and war in the world. At that time, I was thinking, if my father becomes the emperor, he will definitely do better than that guy. " I held her slender waist from her hand with great tenderness in my heart, kissed her gently on the ear, and continued to listen to her words. "But later, I saw my husband. Although your swordsmanship is not outstanding, my husband, you are not good at swordsmanship. It is difficult to achieve success in archery. Even with martial arts, I am afraid that I can't even defeat a guard Ah, bad guy, please listen to me first However, you have a vision and ambition that is difficult for anyone in the world to match. "Having said this, Yao Guang turned his face sideways, his smart eyes showing a refreshing chill. "There is no one in the world who has more vision than you, husband. If my father becomes the emperor, maybe That is, the founding emperors like Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty or Emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty, but you, husband, are different. What you want to do, what you want to create, is an unprecedented China" Seeing the admiration in his eyes, I feel very happy. Being admired by his own woman, as a husband and as a man, he has a strong sense of satisfaction and accomplishment. If it wasn't the right time, he would just hug her and have a waltz or tango. Yao Guang buried his head. He came into my arms and held my waist tightly. The air exhaled from his mouth made my chest feel hot. "Husband."Jun, my mother and I will persuade my father to stop making trouble. Now, at this point, he has failed. I really hope he can take a good rest and stop thinking about those who have succeeded. King, the loser becomes the bandit. " "You should persuade your father. You tell him that he is my father-in-law after all. I will not treat your Li family poorly. " "Well, husband, I want to go home and talk to my mother. Yao Guang nodded vigorously and said. "Okay, do you want me to accompany you?" "Thank you, husband. It's better not to use it. I'll make it better with my mother." If you go, it will not be good. "Yao Guang thought for a moment and shook his head and replied. "Okay, go early and come back early. Ziye and I are waiting for you at home. "I nodded, lowered my head, kissed her lips gently and smiled. Yaoguang girl turned over and jumped on the horse and ran away. Behind her, there were dozens of elite guards. Watching her ride away. , I sighed softly and looked towards the distance. The huge and majestic Chang'an City still stood, proud and majestic. Here, a new dynasty has been established, a new dynasty in historical time and space. The new dynasties emerging on the branch line also represent that the fate of the Chinese nation will also change. In my eyes, Li Yuan represents the spokesperson of old-style feudalism, and I am the imperialist and new era of imperialism. The failure of Li Yuan, the representative of colonialism and nationalism, represents the change of the historical tide. Although the future is unknown, I firmly believe that it will be better than China in history. The road is a hundred times brighter. The current turmoil in Shanxi seems to be just a corner, but in fact it is a change that will end the chaos in the world. The land of Shanxi is connected with the heroes, and it is said that a single move affects the whole body. It is not an exaggeration. The main reason why I have never entered the Pass and entered the Central Plains is to plan the overall situation first and then decide the Central Plains. The current situation has reached such a point that the day for the Chinese Renaissance Army to enter the Pass is very close. Now, what matters is Li Yuan’s own attitude. His attitude will represent the life and death of the old Li family. Of course, I will not kill him, but if he remains stubborn, then the consequences will definitely not be too serious. It looks good. After the Chinese Renaissance Army retaken Xihai County and Heyuan County, several large business groups in Guanzhong and Shuzhong began to reach out there under my instruction. They first recruited a large number of refugees in Guanzhong. Going to Xihai and Heyuan County, various factories will be established in these two places and we will work hard to develop these two plateau counties into bridgeheads for the Chinese Renaissance Army to conquer the plateau areas in the future. At that time, Murong Shifu, the Tuguhun Khan, finally gave up. Although Murong Fuyun suffered a heavy defeat, he put all the blame on Murong Daxi, and with the help of Princess Guanghua Next, he became the new generation of Khan of Tuyuhun Kingdom. As soon as Murong Daxi learned that Murong Shifu was a bastard, with the support of the Chinese Renaissance Army, he declared himself King of Tuyuhun and accused Murong Fuyun. He conspired with Princess Guanghua to poison the former Tuyuhun Khan Murong Shifu. It was precisely because of the power of these two that he endured the humiliation and survived, hoping to find the right time to stand up. But now, the Chinese Renaissance Army has occupied it. Most of the territory of the Sui Dynasty in the past would surely become an excellent suzerainty. Therefore, he decided to surrender to the benevolent and great Chinese Empire and become a willing vassal in exchange for the support of the Chinese Empire to fight against Murong Fuyun, a traitor to the country. Both sides insisted on their own opinions, and the quarrel turned upside down. Although Murong Fuyun became the Tuguhun Khan through the support of many Tuguhun tribe leaders, Murong Da became the Tuguhun King under the protection of the Chinese Renaissance Army in the past. . Although Murong Fuyun is far stronger than Murong Daxi, please don't forget the terrifying combat power of the Chinese Renaissance Army that makes the Tuyuhun people frightened and forget their souls. Think about it, 10,000 Tuyuhun cavalry assaulted 10,000 Chinese Renaissance Army infantry The pawns, in the end, were not the infantry of the Chinese Renaissance Army and fled in all directions. Instead, Tuyuhun abandoned the corpses of more than two thousand of his companions and fled in all directions. And the gunpowder weapons used by the Chinese Renaissance Army were directly named devils by those Tuyuhun cavalry. Yes, in their eyes, this thing is even more terrifying and cruel than the devil. Those Tuyuhun cavalry who fled often even woke up from the bloody and cruel scenes in their dreams at midnight. And the Chinese Renaissance The total number of troops dispatched was only one hundred thousand, while the Tuyuhun army mobilized 150,000. As a result, the Tuyuhun people suffered a major rout on both battlefields. Of the 150,000 army, 60,000 were captured, and were eventually captured. Murong Fuyun gathered only more than 60,000 remnant soldiers, and the remaining 10,000 or so were so frightened that they ran away. Volume 1 Chapter 683 Cheng Yaojin wreaks havoc on Central and South China Therefore, even Murong Daxi currently has only 10,000 soldiers and horses, and not even one-third of them are cavalry. Well, there is no way. All the better horses have been looted by the Chinese Renaissance Army, leaving behind Those given to them are either old, frail, or slightly disabled. "However, the more than 100,000 nomads in the eastern part of Xihai County and most of Heyuan County were very wise and fell at the feet of Murong Daxi and regarded him as their master. There have been small conflicts between the two sides, but once they suffer a loss, Murong Daxi will slip back to the source of the river or Xihai County. But Murong Fuyun could only stare, not daring to invade aggressively, because every time he stepped in, a large number of Chinese Renaissance Army cavalry would begin to gather and appear in his sight. In the battle with the Chinese Renaissance Army, Murong Daxi, who was so defeated that he almost lost his pants, could only order the army to retreat angrily. He was very aware of the comparison of the combat effectiveness of the two sides. When there was no certainty of victory, the most they could do was spit at Murong Daxi who was thousands of miles away across the border to vent his anger. After Murong Daxi learned this, he began to dance the international dance in the border area proudly. He would rush over to kill one or two small tribes and rob their population, and then rush back again. The Tuyuhun army, which was waiting to come to the rescue, returned without success. Murong Daxi's methods are quite despicable. Even Pei Renji complained in his letter. However, I really appreciate it. Such a despicable person can't be better used to deal with his foreign compatriots. Nowadays, Dong The Turks are still doing various trades with us, the most important of which is the wine and horse trade. However, intelligence shows that the consumption and use of spirits is strictly controlled within the East Turks. More importantly, it was used to trade with Xue Yantuo and the Western Turks in exchange for a large number of horses and other materials needed by the Eastern Turks. In addition, there are already many voices within the East Turks who believe that by continuing to support those Han spokespersons to seize the world, the East Turks have not gained enough benefits. Doing so is really a loss. Therefore, the Eastern Turks should take matters into their own hands, go south to conquer these beautiful and fertile lands, and turn these into the most vast pasture for their Eastern Turks. This is the best. Nowadays, such voices are getting closer and closer to the mainstream. Affected by this, those Central Plains powerful people who are the spokespersons of the East Turks have become very uneasy. They need to make no changes and need to move forward before the East Turks really go south. Just take control of your own destiny. "The Eastern Turks' eyes are more on our Chinese Empire. In their eyes, people like Dou Jiande and Liu Wuzhou know how to surrender and are willing to surrender, so just stay behind and take care of them. And now the increasingly powerful Chinese Empire has become the biggest threat to their future control of the Central Plains in their eyes. Business is still going on, but it does not mean that peace will continue. I know this, and so does Jieli Khan. However, there is a lack of opportunity, or opportunity. Now, a temporary peace has been formed between the Eastern and Western Turks. Tong Yehu Khan and Jie Khan have sent envoys to each other to shake hands and make peace. Moreover, it was Jie Li who sent the envoy first. From this point, it can be seen that Jie Li is eliminating all factors that may disturb him from going south. Nowadays, the land of Lingnan is very peaceful. With the strong support of Feng Ang, a local boss from Lingnan, Huangfuyi has managed the political affairs in an orderly manner. Although it has only just begun, various constructions have already begun. See the prototype. As for Qu Tutong, he has continued to lead the army eastward. His goal is to continue the eastward expedition until he and Du Fuwei join forces in the south of the Yangtze River. As a result, more than four-fifths of the territory of the former Sui Dynasty will fall under the rule of this young master. By that time, Liang Guo Xiao Mian, who is completely within my encirclement, will become a treasure in my pocket. At that time, it will be up to him whether he surrenders or not. Dou Jiande has already sensed the crisis and has attacked the Jianghuai land many times. Although he has many victories, it is difficult to set foot in the Jianghuai land that has been managed by Du Fuwei for a long time. And the officials and military instructors sent by this young master have played an increasingly important role. In the south, where Jiaozhi is located, Cheng Yaojin is leading a large army composed of local barbarians, elites led by him, and soldiers of the Chinese Renaissance Army who rushed to Jiaozhi in the early stage, slowly but resolutely moving towards The South advances. Although Cheng Yaojin looks like a stupid and rough guy, in fact, this guy is a profiteer who pretends to be a rough guy. In the land of Jiaozhi, this guy pulls, beats, intimidates, or beats the barbarians from the south. It’s about giving kindness. The entire Champa Kingdom has been completely turned into a mess. King Gandharva Bodhidharma of Champa didn't care much at first. He gathered 50,000 native soldiers and horses and 200 war elephants, intending to destroy the army led by Cheng Yaojin in one go. As a result, of the 50,000 natives, more than 20,000 were killed or captured, and as soon as the two hundred war elephants entered the battlefield, they were frightened by the grenades of the Chinese Renaissance Army and trampled the natives.He robbed several hundred people and then fled into the jungle, never to be seen again. In panic, Jiandabo Bodhisattva retreated towards the south and sent a messenger to the Funan Kingdom for help, intending to make a desperate struggle. As a result, he retreated to Jiuzhen City, the county seat of the original Jiuzhen County, intending to use the strong city to resist. As a result, a large number of natives who were conquered by the Chinese Renaissance Army served as the vanguard. It only took half a month for Jiuzhen City to be defeated. Gandabhadharma could only continue to flee south, intending to retreat to Jiude City in the south of Champa Kingdom. On the one hand, he sent more envoys to Funan Kingdom. In the end, Funan Kingdom sent 50,000 native troops and 150 troops. War Elephant went to Jiude City for reinforcements. Funan Kingdom, also known as Funan Kingdom and Banan Kingdom, means "mountain" and is the name of an ancient kingdom that once existed on the Indochina Peninsula in ancient times. Its jurisdiction is roughly equivalent to the entire land of present-day Cambodia, as well as southern Laos, southern Vietnam and southeastern Thailand. It is the first Southeast Asian country to appear in ancient Chinese historical records in history, and it is also a Southeast Asian country that often appears in ancient Chinese historical records. According to Chinese historical records, after the founding of the Funan Kingdom in the 1st century AD, there was a period before the Hun Dynasty took over the Funan Kingdom at the end of the 1st century AD. The Funan Kingdom was ruled by an early dynasty at the end of the matrilineal society. Due to the lack of records, In detail, most of the names of the rulers of the early dynasty, Queen Yu, have not been handed down. Looking through ancient Chinese books, there is only one queen with a name, namely Queen Liu Ye (Ye Liu in Jin Dynasty). Her reign was around the time of King Hun's reign ( A period of time before the Jin Dynasty arrived in Funan Kingdom. During the Xiaoliang Dynasty of the Southern and Northern Dynasties, Funan rewarded Chen Ruchao's king Guixievarman. In the second year of Xiaoliang Emperor Wu's Tianjian, he sent envoys to send coral Buddha statues and tributes. Emperor Wu issued an edict: "King Funan rewarded Chen Ruchao's Guixievarman to interpose his residence. Hai Biao, Shi Zhuan Nanfu, Jue Chengyuan, re-translation Xian Lai, Ban Yirong, "General of Annan and King of Funan". In the tenth year of Tianjian and the thirteenth year of Tianjian, Guixievarman sent many envoys to contribute. In the 16th year of Tianjian, Funan rewarded Chen Ruchao and king Liuvarman sent his envoy Zhu Dangbao to express his contribution. In the 18th year of Tianjian, Liuvarman sent his envoy again to send the Indian statue of Tan Rui, Brahma leaves, and offer fire beads, Tulip, Suhe and other fragrances. In the first year of Emperor Wu's general reign, the second year of Zhongdatong, and the first year of Datong, he also sent envoys to present special gifts. In the fifth year of Datong, he sent an envoy to sacrifice a rhinoceros. Funan State believes in Brahman and uses Brahman as its state religion. Several centuries have passed since the first century, and its territory can be regarded as the most powerful country in the Indochina Peninsula in this era. Its country has more than 200,000 soldiers, and its territory is much wider than that of Champa. In the past, after the restoration of the Champa King Jiandabo Damo, he even thought of taking advantage of the chaos in the Central Plains to join forces with the Funan Kingdom to attack the Central Plains to gain greater benefits. "However, their coalition forces could not even pass the Cochin pass. Instead, they abandoned thousands of corpses and never thought of continuing northward. Now, the Lord of Champa asked for help, and the Lord of Funan generously sent a large number of reinforcements. Cheng Yaojin, however, at this time, after regaining Jiuzhen County, the army entered Xiancheng in the north of the original Rinan County and stopped attacking. Neither attacking nor retreating, the leader of the Champa Kingdom, who had fled to Jiude City in the central and southern part of Rinan County, had already suffered internal injuries, but he did not dare to take a step further. After the reinforcements from the Lord of Funan arrived, the Champa King Gandharva Bodhidharma gritted his teeth and pieced together an army of 40,000 people and a hundred war elephants. They joined forces and marched north again. As a result, after facing Cheng Yaojin's army, they were defeated again. These heavy weapon war elephants, which the Central and South barbarians relied on most, had not even played a role. Before every battle, they would only be struck by the roar of the grenade. Once frightened, he immediately ran around like a chicken that had exploded. However, Cheng Yaojin was very kind this time and did not pursue him, but just let the Central and South native soldiers who defected to him pursue. As a result, after 30,000 howling natives pounced on him, the Champa king Jiandabo Bodhidharma and The head coach of the Funan National Reinforcement Army was overjoyed when he saw that there was no movement from the Chinese Renaissance Army, and then he counterattacked and killed them. After they pounced on them, howling like ghosts and wolves, they fled back again, howling like ghosts and wolves. These Central and South natives were very tragic, but Cheng Yaojin was indeed very kind. He expressed a certain degree of admonishment to them for not even pursuing the enemy, and then comforted them. Let these Central and Southern natives be extremely grateful. In the north, Jiaozhi continues to develop rapidly. The shipbuilding industry has now become a pillar industry in Jiaozhi. Even maritime merchants from Quanzhou and other places will go to Jiaozhi in person to buy these unique shapes, but extremely strong and incredibly fast. merchant ship. In addition, it also brought a large number of native products from various places and business exchanges, which made the population and industry and commerce of the Cochin land flourish and develop rapidly. The warships here have sailed to the two large islands of Hainan Island and Liuqiu. Hainan Island currently has three counties, while Liuqiu is still in the uninitiated area. Volume 1 Chapter 684: Teach Liang Guoxiao a lesson In addition, some expedition ships have begun to explore the Southeast Asian lands and draw sea charts. I believe that in the near future, the Nanyang Islands will all appear on the territory map of the Chinese Empire. As for Du Fuwei, now that he has captured Li Zitong's territory, his power has become stronger and stronger, and he has occupied the land south of the Jianghuai River. The north is resisting Dou Jiande's southern expedition, while the southwest is eyeing Li Zitong. Li Zitong was also considered a capable person. He could fall down and get up again after several ups and downs. After being knocked down by Du Fuwei, Li Zitong fled eastward to Taihu Lake, where he gathered stragglers and got 20,000 soldiers. , attacked Shen Faxing in Wu County and defeated Shen Faxing. Shen Faxing and several hundred of his followers abandoned Wujuncheng and fled. When Li Zitong's military strength became stronger again, he moved the capital to Yuhang and took over all the territory of Shen Faxing, from Kuaiji in the east, Wuling in the south, Xuancheng in the west, and Taihu Lake in the north, all of which he owned. Now facing Du Fuwei, who is becoming more and more powerful, Li Zitong also knows very well that he is no longer Du Fuwei's equal opponent, and has already sent envoys to Xiao Mian of Liang State, hoping to join forces with Xiao Mian. After hearing the news, Xiao Mian was quite happy. Perhaps in his eyes, it was indeed a blessing to be able to unite with Li Zitong. At least he only had to be attacked on three sides now. However, this guy's move was strongly opposed by Cen Wenwen. First of all, Li Zitong is definitely not a good bird. He is very familiar with betraying alliances. Moreover, Li Zitong's opponent is Du Fuwei, and Du Fuwei has surrendered to the Chinese Empire. In other words, he has joined forces with Li Zitong. , it will inevitably offend the most powerful enemy of the Chinese Empire, which is definitely not good news. ??Especially for the Liang State, which is surrounded by enemies, the Chinese Empire at least maintains a certain degree of goodwill towards the Liang State, but now, Xiao Mian's actions will inevitably make these goodwill disappear without a trace. Then, when the Chinese Empire entered the pass, it was the period when the Liang Kingdom was destroyed. His words are very reasonable. Even though I am thousands of miles away, I can't help but cheer for Cen Wenwen's words. "It's a pity that Xiao Mian is short-sighted and jealous of talents and talents. Although Cen Wenwen's words are good words, but" Fang Xuanling also commented with a look of regret. "But Your Majesty, since Liang Guo has formed an alliance with Li Zitong, shouldn't we make a statement?" I nodded in agreement and said: "This is natural, otherwise, Xiao Mian might really think that I am weak." Tell Zong Luosui to take over the entire Badong County within a month. I want to see how Xiao Mian will react. " "Don't worry, Your Majesty, I will tell General Zong immediately. I believe General Zong will not disappoint Your Majesty. "Wei Yun raised his brows and smiled confidently. "Well, I also believe in General Zong. By the way, how are the roads in Bashu being repaired? "I nodded and then my eyes fell on the samurai in charge of road traffic construction. The samurai stood up, took a thick piece of information and read it on the other side and reported: "Your Majesty, the cement of those counties in the Bashu Basin The straight road has been completely open at the end of spring this year. In addition, the cement straight road from Chang'an to Jiaozhi still has more than 700 miles to connect. Although the construction of cement straight roads in other counties is very difficult due to the rugged mountains. But at present, most projects have exceeded half of their completion. " The road to Shu is difficult, and it is difficult to reach the sky. This is what the ancients said, not to mention the ancients. Even I, who was born in the 20th century, have a deep understanding of it. Especially in the 1980s, most roads were still That kind of mountain climbing, you just climb when you encounter a mountain. Sometimes, it even takes several hours to go around a mountain, but if you go through a hole, it only takes about ten minutes at most. And I naturally want to have fun. Seriously, if you can dig a hole, dig a hole and walk. I rarely go climbing. As a result, this kind of road construction even makes me feel like an ancient highway. And because it is in a mountainous area, this kind of road construction. , it does increase the difficulty, but it doesn’t matter. In this way, the road will be straightened a lot and a lot of detours will be reduced. Although the cave will be dangerous to a certain extent, and there will be certain difficulties when traveling by carriage and horse, but, It is always much better than going around mountains and rivers. So I can understand the difficulties raised by the warriors. Fortunately, thanks to the war in the Central Plains, I have been able to have unexpected labor for these things. Although road construction is dangerous and people will die, compared to fighting, the number of deaths is simply a drop in the sky. In two years at most, all counties in Bashu will be able to connect all the lines, and only one will be able to do so. The cement straight road from Chang'an to Jiaozhi via Shu has enabled many Shu products to be transported more conveniently, and it has also promoted the trade and industry and commerce in Bashu. Under the rule of this prince, the development of industry and commerce has been extremely rapid. Rapidly. The rapid development of industry and commerce has brought about more frequent business transactions. Similarly, frequent business transactions have caused the revenue of the treasury to grow rapidly.   It also made many civil and military ministers and knowledgeable people who opposed and supported workers silently shut their mouths, because seeing is knowing, looking at the smiling faces of the people under this prosperous Chinese empire, They knew very well that no matter how much they objected, it would be useless. Because the facts are before our eyes, the development of industry and commerce has not only not hindered the development of agriculture, but has almost completely stopped land annexation. Because the fair and just tax revenue of the Chinese Empire can be felt by everyone. Although this kind of fairness can only cover most people, it is already many times greater than the previous dynasty. From the emperor to the common people, everyone pays taxes according to regulations. Who has anything to say? The emperor has already paid it. Do you have the nerve to object and refuse to pay taxes? In addition, Chinese studies have begun to be established in various counties and counties, and many literati who were unsuccessful in the past are also willing to come out of their homes and come to these schools to teach the children of these businessmen, farmers, and workers. Let them understand that the country they live in is called the Chinese Empire. The characters they use are called Chinese characters. They all have the same blood. They are all proud subjects of the Chinese Empire. The cohesion of the country is to cultivate them from an early age so that they understand the name of the land they live and breed on, the name of their race, and where their future lies. A large number of retired soldiers also joined the education team. The courses they taught and the concepts they preached inspired the passion and longing in the hearts of these teenagers. They told these teenagers how big the world is and where the Chinese nation lives. What kind of crisis-ridden environment. And on the gate of every county school or county school, there is a couplet like this: Family affairs, state affairs, world affairs, care about everything, the sound of wind and rain, the sound of reading, can be heard. This couplet, which only appeared in the Ming Dynasty, appeared a thousand years earlier and will be deeply engraved in the hearts of countless generations of Chinese students. In the future, they will all understand the truth of this couplet. Li Yuan was silent, or in other words, under such a critical situation, his ambition to dominate the world had fallen into confusion. However, silence also represents dissatisfaction and resistance. But at least, it's much better than the clear opposition in the past. Li Shimin, on the other hand, was completely furious now. He wanted weapons, equipment, food, everything. Perhaps, this stubborn and outstanding young man wanted to give it a last try. I want to see if this day will change. Regarding Li Mi's betrayal, Li Yuan was so angry that he wanted to single-handedly rush to Lishi County with a knife to question Li Mi about why he did this. When Li Mi wrote a letter, he told in a very emotional way why he ran away. The main reason is to worship Jieli Khan. "It's very simple. The 50,000 troops under his own command have been maimed and disabled. Except for the more than 20,000 dead, everyone else is injured. Even he, Li Mi, has lost several hairs. However, you, Li Yuan, used various reasons to stop you from increasing your troops. What’s more, your eldest son Li Jiancheng was so arrogant and domineering when he came to work for the army. He completely ignored Master Li, who had worked hard and made great achievements. In desperation, he, Li Mi, had no choice but to take refuge in Jieli Khan. In this way, Li Mi, Liang Shidu and Liu Wuzhou generally became Jieli Khan's lackeys, um, spokespersons. In this way, the chance of conflict between the several parties was greatly reduced. In this way, he, Li Mi, could Fewer troops allowed Li Yuan to guard Shanxi's northern frontier for a longer period of time. The words are quite beautiful. As for the other privately to increase their troops, they have played with Liang Shi to change the site. Many things with Liu Wuzhou secretly are remembered by Li Mi forgotten. Some are just good for him. After Li Yuan received the letter, although he wanted to tear it into pieces and eat it, in the end, in order to ensure the safety of Jinyang, Li Yuan could only force a smile and reply with an equally emotional letter. In it, he expressed the noble sentiments between two brothers surnamed Li who were one family five hundred years ago. In addition, he expressed his indignation at the behavior of his son Li Jiancheng, and told Li Mi that he would definitely deal with this disobedient man who dared to be so arrogant and domineering. stinky kid. In addition, I hope that Li Mi will protect the north of Shanxi for the sake of Li Yuan who once helped him when he was in the most critical moment and rescued him from the sea of ??misery. In the future, we two brothers may be able to share the world equally. So much. The letter was full of harmony. The two of them expressed their inner goodwill to each other in a nonchalant manner, but Li Yuan would rather believe that Li Mi really thought so. In response, Li Shimin wrote to complain that his father had fallen off his horse during a battle some time ago, which caused the sequelae of taking Pian Yi's words seriously. Volume 1 Chapter 685: China’s Takeoff I can only be speechless. It seems that Li Yuan is like a girl who fell in love for the first time. She fell in love with the flower picker who took away her virginity. She cuddles up to the window every day, stupidly and foolishly waiting for Li Mi. The dark and obscene figure of this flower-picking thief appeared. Of course, this description cannot be told to Li Shimin, so as not to save this kid from fighting me. However, Li Yuan acted like an unlucky ghost who was about to drown, and Li Mi stretched out a rope as thin as wool. But Li Yuan could only reach out and grab it, hoping to survive. My uncle finally left Jiaozhi, and Qiu He, the former prefect of Jiaozhi, has now become the governor of Jiaonan Province. I have decreed that the three former counties of Jiaozhi, Jiuzhen, and Rinan and the surrounding areas will be merged into one province, and a large number of preferential policies will be given to vigorously develop the Jiaozhi area. There is coal and iron here. Now, even nearly one-third of the steel in Guanzhong is imported from here. The steel material is quite good, and the quality is stable. It is much better than the iron found in Guanzhong, which often had different impurities that would affect the quality of the steel. Even now, the Artillery and Gunpowder Research Institute has set up two groups specifically to study the smelting of Cochin steel. After all, the content and impurities of iron ore vary from place to place, and the required heat and methods of removing impurities are also different. At present, Jiaozhi has developed to three shipyards and 35 large and medium-sized shipyards. The total number of workers has reached more than 17,000, and the number of people in related industries has exceeded 70,000. The birth of cotton and the improvement of weaving machinery greatly improved the quality of sails. Now, the No. 12 Dockyard of the largest Jiaozhi No. 1 Shipyard has begun to build the keel of a 653-ton giant ship. This is the largest ocean-going ship in the world today, and it is a condensed Fuzhou ship. It is an excellent ship designed by improving the respective advantages of the three ships, Galen ship and clipper ship. Named the Huaxia Ship, the ship only requires at least fifty people to operate it, and when fully loaded, it can carry up to a thousand people. Under normal circumstances, it can carry more than three hundred tons of cargo and two hundred and fifty people at sea. Three months of non-stop sailing. Such loading capacity and ocean-going performance are definitely second to none. Moreover, the speed is not slow. Well, of course it is at least half slower than a real clipper ship, but compared to ordinary ships of this era, it is already extremely fast. The important thing is that this kind of ship Its wind resistance is extremely strong, so it is very suitable for ocean sailing. Previously, 100-ton and 200-ton ships of this design had already started sailing on the sea. After their verification and filling in the gaps, they finally decided to build this 653-ton giant ship. Of course, this is far from the limit of ocean-going sailing ships. Remember that in later generations, the most powerful wooden battleship of the English Navy even reached two thousand tons, so we are still early. In the future, I believe that we will have the ability and strength to build these warships in less than ten years. " But whether to build it or not is another matter. After all, such a warship is indeed a sea fortress, but it needs a rival to match it before it can exert its huge power. In this era, the largest ships are probably those of the Chinese Empire. Others, such as the Dashi and Persian warships, are said to have the largest ships of about one hundred tons. To deal with them, use two thousand tons of giant ships. It really feels like killing a chicken with a big guillotine, which is inconsistent. Nowadays, the ships produced by the shipyards in Cochin are gradually replacing the merchant ships in the hands of the Chinese Empire's maritime merchants. However, if you want to buy our merchant ships, there is no problem, but these ships have clear numbers. , and will make it clear to these merchants that these ships must not be sold to anyone outside the Chinese Empire. Although it is not possible to completely prohibit other countries from learning the technology, the sooner the better. In addition, currently only Fuchuan, Shaban and Galen ships are sold as merchant ships, while clipper ships and Huaxia ships are not allowed to sell to merchant ships. Sold by anyone. And their production is also limited to the No. 1 Shipyard, which is a standard military shipyard. Anyone who dares to get close will go to prison and eat for a few years. The total population of Jiaozhi is also expanding rapidly. From less than 180,000 in the past, it has now exceeded 350,000. There are enough people coming to Jiaozhi from Tiannan to work in the shipbuilding industry and related industries. One hundred thousand people. Although gunpowder weapons have begun to be used in large quantities, at present, the gunpowder weapons production factory is still kept secret and has been arranged by me at the foot of the mountain in the north of Qinling Mountains. At present, the most produced items are grenades or landmines. ??A grenade only needs to be wrapped with a layer of properly tempered iron sheet with beautiful patterns on the outside, and the inside is naturally filled with granular gunpowder. In addition, its ignition equipment is the simplest, a flint ignition device. There is no need for any high-tech and sophisticated gadgets, or even too sophisticated parts. Even the outsourced iron sheet is just iron sheet. Therefore, the hand??This kind of high-quality and low-priced stuff has become a stuff that the generals strive for. At present, it is mainly supplied to the armies in places like Yan'an County, Xihai County, Heyuan County, or south of Bashu. Well, it is the best weapon to use to frighten foreign enemies. On the contrary, it is rarely used in civil wars. As for the artillery, we are still making preparations. In a word, if there is not enough copper, how can we make the artillery? The flintlock muskets are now equipped with a guard battalion and are expected to be equipped with a division by the end of this year. By that time, the world's first gunpowder weapons unit in history will be unveiled to the world. Show your true face. In addition, the research and smelting work of cast iron is currently progressing by leaps and bounds. Today's Chinese Empire is short of copper, but there is no shortage of steel. What's more, the high-quality steel shipped from Cochin is very popular among craftsmen. When there was a copper shortage before, the smelting and improvement of cast iron was already on the agenda, but progress was very slow. The most important thing is that the performance of cast iron cannons is indeed inferior to cannons cast from bronze and brass. The advantage of cast iron is that it is cheap, not that its performance is better than other metals. Whether it is brass or bronze, although it is expensive, it is tough and not easy to burst. The bronze cannon will deform after being fired for a long time, which will interfere with the passage of the cannonball through the barrel. Therefore, the best artillery shot is still brass. However, cast iron can be improved. The earliest cast iron cannons would explode after firing five shells in a row, while later cast iron cannons could already fire twenty-five to thirty shells without exploding the barrels. Nowadays, the quality of the cast iron produced is quite good, but there are still some problems that need to be solved. For example, the strength is still slightly insufficient, and continuous firing will still cause the chamber to explode. In addition, the cast shell of the cast gun still needs to be improved. , and the quality of molten iron in cast iron still has the possibility to be improved. That is to try to reduce the impurities and carbon content in the cast iron molten iron. “If it is really possible to significantly reduce the impurities and carbon content, perhaps high-quality things like cast steel will appear nearly a thousand years in advance. Think about it during the First World War, the cast steel artillery of Germany's Krupp Company could be said to be the top artillery of that era. And now we have coke, plus what I proposed to them is to blow in hot air to accelerate the oxidation of impurities in the iron water. In addition, we add lime, fluorite, and bauxite to filter out some useless phosphorus and other impurities to form waste residue. . It is now possible to refine better steel. Unfortunately, with my poor chemistry knowledge, I only know that oxygen can be obtained through electrolysis. I really don’t know how to work to extract oxygen. Even these smelting methods are some basic common sense that I asked after seeing them in the small steel plants in the town. Nowadays, I just turn a blind eye to the issues discussed by those old craftsmen. At most, I can only occasionally squeak to express my support and encouragement to them. "I am very fortunate that these people have learned to use pens and record every research process, so that newcomers who join later can understand the principles and methods of steel smelting in the shortest possible time. Even many of the textbooks in the Institute of Engineering in the college today are for these old craftsmen who have not been able to read for most of their lives. They first learned to read and write, and then wrote down their own experiences, or hired people to record their experiences. Ideas and ideas, finally obtained. As long as this problem can be solved, I believe that in the near future, the Chinese Empire's army will be able to use cast steel artillery. By then, copper will only be used to cast artillery shells, which can save a lot of copper. materials to do other things. The North, East Turks, and Jieli Khan once again sent envoys, strongly urging us to increase the exchange ratio of spirits and horses, strongly urging us to open the export of iron tools, and even requested that they hope to conduct arms trade with us and are willing to use Horses, cattle, sheep and other materials they owned were exchanged for weapons and armor produced by the Chinese Empire. Nowadays, Bailian weapons have begun to be equipped in large-scale troops. Although the lethality of Bailian steel sword is not enough to cut off the enemy's weapon with one knife, it can easily break through the opponent's armor. Especially leather armor. In front of the steel-making knife, leather armor is not much different from paper. Even if it is iron armor, a powerful person like Li Yuanfang can easily cut through the iron armor using a hundred steel swords. Now, we have sold out all the inventory in the Chang'an weapons arsenal of the original Sui Dynasty. Well, we can either use it as a favor or sell it to those powerful people who need it, especially those from the Central Plains. Even thirty-refined weapons have begun to be exported, of course, not to the grasslands, but to powerful powers who are in urgent need of weapons but cannot satisfy their own production. Our navy now allows our merchants to freely reach any powerful territory to conduct trade. Volume 1 Chapter 686: Jieli Khan cannot win Guanzhong Although the sophisticated weapons are only sold on a small scale, they have received considerable praise. Well, Li Mi's gift to Jieli Khan included fifty of these thirty-refined weapons. Although it was only Thirty Refined, the quality of the steel produced was getting better and better, and today's Thirty Refined steel swords are no less inferior to the early Hundred Refined steel swords. Regarding the request of the Eastern Turks, I had no room for negotiation. I politely rejected the request of the Eastern Turks to send envoys. Jieli Khan was extremely angry and even sent an envoy again, bringing gifts and scimitars. It means that if you don't follow his will, then there will definitely be a terrible war. "War?" I admired this scimitar. Well, it is a typical Central Asian style, probably made in Persia, but nomads like to use such scimitars. "Yes, Your Majesty, your attitude will plunge your people into the whirlpool of war." Ashina Adali, the Turkic envoy who came here, stood in the hall with a cold face, proud and conceited. No matter how he looks, I think this guy deserves a beating. "Does your Khan want to follow in the footsteps of Tuyuhun?" Han Shi'e raised his thick eyebrows in displeasure and shouted coldly. Ashina Adali snorted disdainfully, and then said loudly and condescendingly: "Our great Turks are definitely not comparable to small tribes like Tuyuhun." Regarding this person's arrogance, I can only Neng was speechless, and all the generals were so angry that they bulged their eyes, wishing they could throw their arms away and fight with this Turkic barbarian who didn't know how to appreciate others, so that he would know what it means to look down upon others. I threw the gorgeous and exquisite Persian scimitar directly on the table, stood up, and looked at the Turkic envoy. "Go back and tell your Khan that if you want to fight, then fight. I will wait for you to come. After hearing this, all the civil and military ministers were very excited. Only the Turkic envoy stayed for a long time before he came back to his senses. Come. "Your Majesty, do you really want to go to war with our Great Turkic Khanate? " "Since your Khan wants to fight, then I will agree to his request. Tell Jie Li that if he doesn't come, I will send troops and horses to the grassland to look for him. "I rolled my eyelids, and after saying these words, I left the court, leaving behind the East Turkic fool who was still in a daze in the palace. "Arrogant person" A certain gentle civil servant despised that man so much. He is called a Turkic barbarian. "Silly bird" A certain rough military official despised him. Finally, the Turkic envoy left the palace in despair, leaving you waiting for him. "Your Majesty, will doing this have any long-term impact on the court? After all, the Central Plains is still in chaos, and our most important focus in China is to restore the territory of the former dynasty. "Du Ruhui looked at me with some embarrassment at my young master who had changed out of his court clothes and was now wearing plain clothes. "Du Shangshu's words are wrong. Now, the Khan of the East Turks has sent envoys to threaten me. How can I, the great China, submit to me? Furthermore, now, most of the world is in my hands, and our hundreds of thousands of Chinese troops are already preparing to enter the country. Even if Jieli Khan does not come to trouble us, we will still come to trouble him. "Han Shi'e said with disdain. Fang Xuanling stroked his long beard under his chin and frowned. "General Han, our Chinese elites are now distributed all over the country. At present, the most important thing is to fight with Du Fu, who is occupying Jianghuai. We must unite our forces and try to defeat Li Zitong in the south of the Yangtze River and Xiao Xian in the Jingxiang area. If Jieli Khan led his army to go south this time, it must have been overwhelming, and there was a slight mistake" I nodded and smiled. "I am fully aware of your concern, but the current chaos in Shanxi is precisely This is the best opportunity for China to set foot in the Central Plains, so we must go. As for the Turks, I really don’t care about them. As long as the front lines of Yan'an, Honghua and Pingliang counties are guarded, no matter how many Turks come, they will not be able to take a step beyond them. " "The important thing is that Jieli Khan does not really want to attack China. "I stroked my brow, and my eyes fell on Wei Yunqi. Wei Yunqi stood up and glanced at the many important ministers around him. "Jieli Khan is the hero of the Turks. His thoughts are indeed consistent with those of the Turks. Chuluo Khan is different. Compared to Chuluo Khan who likes to gain benefits from spokespersons, Jieli Khan prefers to use the scimitar in his hand to obtain sufficient benefits. " "Just last month, because the Khitans were dissatisfied with the offerings collected by Jieli Khan, Jieli Khan had decided to conquer the Khitans eastward. Since the establishment of the Chinese Renaissance Army, we have only had one conflict with the Turks in the Yan'an County area. However, I believe that the Turks who have sent envoys to the DPRK many times are well aware of the combat power of our Chinese Renaissance Army. It is precisely because they are very clear. They only went to Wang Shichong to unite, intending to invade Yan'an County when Hancheng was attacked and disturbed. " "Now, Jieli Khan has just ascended to the throne. He had a war with the Western Turks before, and both sides suffered heavy losses. It is time to rest and recuperate. What's more, if Jieli invades China and the Turks don't try their best, they won't be able to shake the foundation of China. " "So, a certain amount of data is determined,"In at least two to three years, even if Jieli Khan wanted to invade the south, he would be unable to do so. "When Wei Yunqi said this, he concluded in a very firm and affirmative tone, and this young master also nodded in agreement. "Yes, Jieli wants to gather the power of the Turks to go south, but now it is definitely not the case. Good timing, not to mention the life-and-death feud with the Western Turks, Xue Yantuo in the north is still there, and the Khitan is dissatisfied. If he doesn't straighten out these relationships, he wants to go south unless he doesn't even want to give up his hometown. " Ma Zhou frowned: "But what if Jieli Khan had the courage to go south and marched south? " Wei Yunqi cleared his throat and said calmly and calmly: "If you want to conquer the south, you must enter Guanzhong, and point your troops directly at Chang'an. Only then can the world be decided in one battle in the shortest time, and entering Guanzhong is the closest. The most convenient way is to go directly from Yan'an County to Guanzhong. If you want to seize Yan'an County, there are only two ways. One is to go from Shuofang County in the north and go south to Fushi City. However, we have heavy troops stationed in Shuofang County, and the mountains here are high and steep, which is most unfavorable for cavalry activities. , it is extremely difficult for a large-scale cavalry to pass through here. The other route is to pass through Diaoyin County under the control of Liang Shidu and go south to Yanchuan via Suide. The terrain here is gentle and is most suitable for large numbers of cavalry activities. However, Yanchuan is located in a dangerous place. Now, Yanchuan The city has been repaired several times and is as strong as Chang'an. The city is surrounded by cement masonry arches. The height of the city is more than two feet and five feet. Currently, the number of troops stationed in Yanchuan City has reached two divisions. Even if the Liang Division has sent out all the siege equipment to cooperate with the Turks, if they want to capture Yanchuan City, it will take at least two months of non-stop attacks. We must ensure that we will not provide reinforcements. Therefore, if they cannot capture Yan'an County in a short period of time, they will not be able to pose a fundamental threat to Guanzhong. " "But what if the Turks don't take these two roads and cross the river from Lishi County? Du Ruhui frowned and asked. "If you want to come from the Yellow River, it depends on whether they can break through the blockade of our navy." If there is a police force along the Yellow River, then the garrison in the southern part of Yan'an County can reach the banks of the Yellow River within a day at any time. Even if the other party crosses the river in Diaoyin County, it doesn't matter. As long as our intelligence system is not damaged, we will be able to receive information before the other party crosses the river, and then make countermeasures. " "As long as Yan'an County holds its ground for three days, troops stationed in other places will be able to reach Yan'an County. Unlike in the past, when the garrison from Chang'an wanted to go to Yan'an, it would take at least half a month. Now, if the reinforcements from Chang'an only take five and a half to six days, they can reach Yan'an County, and if the cavalry , it only takes two days to arrive. "Wei Yunqi's words shut up all those who were still worried or doubtful. "If the Eastern Turks are really crazy and want to invade Guanzhong, then they will go through Yan'an County. Countless hardships and sufferings. As long as I am not willing, the Eastern Turks will never take a step beyond Yan'an County. And if the Turks are delayed in Yan'an County for a long time, neither the Western Turks nor Xue Yantuo will be able to do anything. There will definitely be new ideas. After all, the law of the grassland is to fight for and devour each other. If the main force of the East Turks is trapped here, then the rear will be unstable for a long time. The reason why I dare to say this is because in the past few years, I have always been very aware of the importance of Yan'an County as the northern border of Guanzhong. In the Yan'an County area, Yan'an County governs Fushi City and Yanchuan City, which have become two extremely strong military fortresses. It can be said that it is a giant fortress. As long as there is no huge turmoil in the city, if you want to capture these two strong cities, let alone the Turks, even if the Central Plains heroes who are proficient in siege come to attack in turn, they will not be able to do so. It must be able to attack. What's more, such a strong fortress is not only used for defense. The ballistas and catapults will become a nightmare for the attackers. More than 50,000 grenades were fired. Even the ballistas and trebuchets were destroyed by the enemies who sneaked into the city. With these grenades alone, nearly 100,000 enemies could not move forward under the Yanchuan City. The other thing is, the mines. After stepping on it, the method of igniting the flint lighter inside the mine will be activated to ignite the mine. For me, it is really trivial. It only requires a piece of silk, a small spring, an iron shell and gunpowder. , you can make excellent infantry mines. Although the flintlock musket has not yet entered the battlefield, the more powerful, cheaper, and simpler mines and grenades have been enough to change the war. To be honest, before the development of gunpowder weapons, the number of soldiers and cavalry determined the outcome of the war. But after the emergence of gunpowder, the balance of victory has completely tilted to the side. on my side. Volume 1 Chapter 687 Xiao Mian was tortured to the point of pleasure I am not the kind of ignorant young man, nor am I a fool who cries for joy all day long after having a matchlock gun. What I need is to develop gunpowder weapons so that they can truly match their power, such as grenades, landmines, etc. There are flintlock muskets and cannons waiting for the right barrel material. "When these types of gunpowder weapons appeared, I believe that I have advanced this method of hot weapon warfare by at least seven hundred years. "Come here, send a message to Jiaozhi immediately and tell them to speed up the exploration of the Nanyang Islands. By the end of next year at the latest, I need to know whether there is copper on the Nanyang Islands they discovered." I am already starting to get a little anxious. "Your Majesty, don't worry, I will go and inform them immediately." Du Ruhui nodded solemnly. Since a large amount of high-quality iron ore and steel from Cochin were transferred to Chang'an, many officials and businessmen who originally didn't care about Cochin became interested. Nowadays, many businessmen even take their clerks to Jiaozhi to see if there are any opportunities that suit them. Why are you so busy looking for copper deposits? In the final analysis, it is because cast steel cannon cannot be completed in one day. Judging from the current progress, it seems that every day is a step closer to success, but in fact, it will take at least three or four years to achieve real cast steel. , can we truly pour cast steel on a large scale. However, it will take three or four years before large-scale production can be achieved. By that time, it is already too late, so I can only put the brass cannon on the agenda. In the future, after the steel cannon is successfully cast, the brass can be re-melted. Just fine. "In addition, tell Yang Gongdao to speed up the road to Dianchi Lake. This cement straight road must be built by the end of next summer at the latest. The mining volume of Dongchuan copper must be increased. At least by the beginning of next year, we must ensure that 800,000 yuan per month is The output of kilograms. "There is copper in the land of China. I know this. The name of Yunnan copper has been spread since ancient times. According to available data, the production of Dongchuan copper mines began in the Eastern Han Dynasty at the latest. In the 4th century AD, Dongchuan was able to produce white copper, and at the same time, the technological level of manufacturing bronze wares had reached a considerable level. During the Song Dynasty, Dongchuan's annual copper output had reached six million jins, and by the Qing Dynasty, its copper output had reached more than 8,000 tons, or more than 16 million jins. But now, I have arrived, and I have been coveting the copper mines there for a long time. After occupying Bashu, the first thing I did was to ask Huangfu Yi to send troops to Dongchuan to occupy the huge copper mines. production area. During the Sui Dynasty, Dongchuan's copper output had reached more than 3.8 million kilograms. In the years when Yang Guang was mad, this copper mine was occupied by barbarians in southern Yunnan. In order to ensure the prosperity of the Chinese Empire, Copper output, I naturally ordered to take back this copper mining area without any politeness. Dongchuan is located to the north of Dianchi Lake, and since the Han Dynasty, there has been a road leading to Dongchuan area. After several dynasties until now, this road has been being repaired, so a direct road from Bashu to Dianchi Lake was built. Although the road is not easy, the reconstruction and repairs on the original road make it much easier. Of course, anyone who goes over the mountain and takes a detour will continue to drill holes. Brother, there are not many other things, but there is a lot of gunpowder, and there are even more road construction workers. “Well, everything has its disadvantages but also its advantages. If it weren’t for the continuous wars and wars in the Central Plains, how could there be so many refugees fleeing to Guanzhong? Without these refugees, the construction of Guanzhong, Bashu and other places would not have developed as rapidly as it did. ?In other words, other people’s wars have made the progress and development of our Chinese Empire possible. In addition to Dongchuan Copper, I am also drooling over the north. That is to say, on the territory of the Turks, the land that was carved up from China in later generations, there are extremely rich mineral deposits. Unfortunately, now this The young master couldn't reach out there yet. Zong Luosui did not disappoint me. In just twenty-three days, he defeated tens of thousands of Liang troops, attacked the city, and captured the entire Badong County like a ravage. Finally, the generals arrived. The 50,000 Liang troops who rescued were forced to retreat outside Badong County. Xiao Mian's envoy came very quickly. On the twelfth day after Zong Luosui sent out troops, this guy had already jumped from Jingxiang to Chang'an, bringing gifts and even Xiao Mian's He apologized and explained to me the reason why he formed an alliance with Li Zitong. But the question is, would I mind? In other words, as the lord of the Chinese Empire, can I just pretend to be deaf and dumb as I watch you join forces with my hostile forces? I can accept Xiao Mian's apology as long as the gift is left, but it is impossible to just fool him. The envoy could only return sadly. Of course, he also brought my warning to Xiao Xian. The entire territory of Badong County must be controlled by the Chinese Empire as punishment for the alliance between Liang Guo and Li Zitong, a hostile force of the Chinese Empire. . In addition, Xiao Mian must draw a clear line with Li Zitong. When our Chinese Imperial Army attacks Li Zitong, he must not do anything to help. Otherwise, Liang Guo and Li Zitong will be regarded as one. When the time comes, the iron hooves of our Chinese Renaissance Army will definitely make Xiao Mian regret today's actions. ??Xiao Mian, the leader of the Liang Kingdom, was very sad.He swallowed this bitter fruit and saw that the natural southwest barrier of Jingxiang Land was almost completely under the control of the Chinese Empire. However, he could only watch helplessly. It was not that he did not want to act. But he couldn't do anything at all. He had deployed 70,000 heavy troops to guard Badong County. But what’s the result? Zong Luosui only led an army of more than 30,000 people, but he beat the 70,000 defenders to a bloody pulp and fled in panic. Such a result directly destroyed Xiao Mian's hope and confidence in resisting. Today, he is like a famous saying that will be popular in later generations. Since you can't resist the rape, just passively enjoy the pleasure. Not to mention Xiao Mian who was tortured to the point of passive enjoyment of pleasure, but Qu Tutong's long-distance march was considered a big success. Along the way, some counties that were originally easy to deal with the wind, saw the Chinese Empire Renaissance Army. After the heroic appearance, they all opened the city gate honestly and offered their loyalty. Now, this long-distance march has covered tens of thousands of miles. Fortunately, the troops he led only had two armies of more than 60,000 people. Otherwise, with more people, the supplies alone would be enough⊥Those who had just surrendered Those counties that went crazy may even surrender and rebel again. I have to say that Qu Tutong is very experienced. The most important thing is that the reputation of the former general is quite useful. For those prefects and county magistrates who had just entrusted Feng Ang with false snakes before, after the exchange, Da Most of them agreed with the Chinese Empire. As for those who disagreed, their names would be marked with a black cross. Moreover, every time a county is reached, there will be a battalion of troops left behind. There is only one battalion in each county. It seems not many, only about 500 people. However, these 500 people are not 500 old soldiers, let alone those The miscellaneous soldiers are comparable. Let's put it this way, a rebellion broke out in Xin'an County, Lingnan. Two thousand county soldiers launched a rebellion on the grounds that they had not been able to receive military pay for a long time and occupied Pingxing County, a hundred miles away from the county. Before they had time Further expand the territory and strengthen the momentum in Xin'an County. Late at night the next day, five hundred county soldiers arrived at the county seat and directly launched a fierce attack. After a few grenades blew down the city gates, they quickly took control of the four gates of the county seat and began to suppress the rebellion. On the contrary, those who were willing to lay down their weapons and surrender at that time could save their lives, while those who resisted, and those who resisted until the last moment before surrendering, would be killed. The battle ended in just one night. Moreover, this battalion of the Chinese Renaissance Army did not commit any crime against the common people in the county, but the two thousand rebels killed more than 400 on the spot and captured the rest. After all the prisoners who participated in the rebellion were taken to the county seat, their crimes and sentences were read out in front of the people, and they were all thrown into the labor camps. The number of free laborers in this county instantly increased by a thousand people. Those rebels who had disturbed the people or killed people were naturally killed. " Moreover, whenever Qu Tutong goes to a place, he will not leave quickly. Instead, he first checks to see if there are any dissatisfied people or gangs in the county. And his march this time is specifically to deal with all kinds of dissatisfaction. If not, then naturally he will follow the rules. Troops are stationed in platoons, and then judges, prosecutors and other officials are stationed. There is no need to move the chief officials for the time being. After all, it is to maintain stability. However, judges and prosecutors play a role in trying local cases and prosecuting illegal things. As soon as it comes, a large number of people will be able to win over in a very short period of time. Want to deal with judges and prosecutors? Sorry, those 500 garrison troops were definitely not just for fun, and there were 2,000 county soldiers who were neatly dealt with by the garrison. Therefore, the local county soldiers accepted the reorganization honestly. Maybe you are dissatisfied, you can be allowed to go home, but more people are willing to stay, because being a soldier is paid and guaranteed, not to mention that the Chinese Renaissance Army does not allow you to go home. The system of superior officers corporally punishing subordinates, and soldiers or officers who make mistakes must be handed over to the military police for punishment is very popular. Especially some soldiers who have squatted in small dark rooms have experienced first-hand that it is better to escape this kind of situation than to be punished by others. Even if a beating is an uncomfortable psychological punishment, then you have to listen to your superiors honestly, train hard, obey your superiors' orders, and become an excellent soldier. It is precisely because of Qu Tutong's snail-like speed that he even replaced some of the work that was originally done by Huangfu Yi. Although he was criticized in the court, when the intelligence from all over the place was gathered, everyone shut their mouths. Even this young master also understood the reason why the old man did this. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT When Huangfu Yi entered again, the situation became much simpler, which could be said to save a lot of effort. Volume 1 Chapter 688 Changsun Wuji, Master of Abstract Painting Now, Qu Tutong finally arrived at Nanhai County, which was later known as the Pearl River Estuary, and stayed there for a month. Here, after receiving supplies from two divisions, he began to divide his troops. Qin Qiong led one army after another along the Longchuan County and Ngee'an County are located offshore, and the target is Wu County. Qu Tutong, on the other hand, led one army after another and headed north towards the counties of Nankang and Luling, directly cutting into Li Zitong's retreat. The natural goal was to cut off the connection between Xiao Mian and Li Zitong. In Lingnan, two new armies have been reorganized, and Li Jing is responsible for the training. They will play a huge role in the future war against Liang. The originally redundant troops and horses were organized into engineering corps and transportation corps in the same way as Bashu and other places, and their roles were developed for the development of Lingnan and other places. So far, the number of transportation builders under the Chinese Empire has exceeded 350,000. This is an extremely terrifying number. Perhaps only China, which is engaged in infrastructure construction in the 21st century, will have such a huge road construction army. However, it is precisely with such a large number of road transportation builders that the road construction under the Chinese Empire has achieved extraordinary rapid development, and the development of business and industry under the Chinese Empire has surpassed that of England. The speed of beauty soars. Now, Chang'an's sewer project has finally been completed. During a severe thunderstorm at the turn of summer and autumn, the water in the Wei River surged, but Chang'an City remained motionless. In Chang'an City, all the rainwater leaked into all areas at a rapid speed It enters the drainage outlet at the place, and then enters the main sewer, flowing endlessly into the distance. Even during the heaviest rainstorm, there was no news of flooding or flooding in Chang'an City. This made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. The ministers were lucky, and I was happy. The drainage system that had just been repaired came in handy. It not only proved the applicability of this drainage system, but also proved that I of foresight. The drainage systems of Chang'an and Hancheng gave those civil and military ministers enough insights to let them understand that disasters can actually be weakened or even prevented. And at home, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, watching the dense rain, turning the world into a fog, whether it is the lake nearby or the houses and pavilions in the distance, they are all enveloped in a poetic atmosphere. in the haze. "Daddy, daddy, daddy" There was another clear and milky cry. I turned around and squatted down. Xiao Ziye raised his hands and staggered towards me with staggering steps. , then she jumped up and was caught by me, held her in my arms and kissed her soft and white face. "My dear daughter, why are you here?" "Daddy, let's play, we want to play." The little guy was pouting so hard that he almost lost his temper, and pointed at the little wooden horse that Yaoguang girl carried into the house dumbfounded. "Oh, ride the wooden horse. My dear, do you want to ride it for daddy?" I happily carried the little guy to the small wooden horse that could rock back and forth, squatted down, and put the little guy down. Unexpectedly, she shook her head and pointed to the wooden horse again. "Daddy, Daya, play" "Oh, daddy is watching you play, isn't he watching?" I looked at the little guy in confusion and said. Da Ya Zi Ye curled her lips, as if she was disdainful of my superior IQ and continued to repeat the words just now. It made me completely blind, and I could only look for help on the face of Yaoguang girl. "What your daughter means is that she wants you to ride a wooden horse with her." Yaoguang girl rolled her eyes cutely and pinched Ziye's cheeks in confusion. Khan, looking at that small and exquisite wooden horse, I couldn't help but wipe away a cold sweat. "My daughter, this wooden horse is for you to ride. Daddy is too big to ride it." "No, Daddy, let's play together." The little guy is still talking incoherently, but After passing Yaoguang's translation, I can already understand what he meant. "My dear, why don't daddy make a big Trojan horse some other time? How about we play with you again?" As for the little guy's stubbornness, as a father, I have a headache, so I can only use other methods to deceive him. "Then, pull the hook." Da Ya Ziye tilted her head as if in deep thought, then stretched out her fleshy finger towards me and said. "Lagou, okay, daddy, I will make a big wooden horse to play with you next time." I once again wiped the sweat from my forehead. This little guy is really a naughty guy. It is also my fault that I let her After understanding that Lagou's promise will definitely be fulfilled, he often uses this trick. ?????????? But Eryazi was more honest, and she had a great time rocking there. After Daya finished communicating with me, she started to drag the little wooden horse to Erya by herself. I was about to help, but Yaoguang stopped me. "Don't go, let her do it by herself." "You're not afraid of falling." I glared at this girl and wanted to go over to help, but was stopped by Yao Guang again. "What can she fall on with such a thick carpet in the house? Let her do it by herself and exercise, so that she can grow strong in the future.?,Do you know? " I could only respond with silence, because what Yaoguang said made sense, and Erya seemed to have seen her sister dragging the Trojan horse there, and got off the Trojan horse to imitate her sister's actions. Qingxia was helpless and wanted to help. , but was called over by Yao Guang, and watched the two little guys pulling the Trojan horse with a loud smile. It’s a pity that there are no cameras and cameras in this era, otherwise they should really record their little appearance. Come down, wait until the future, they can take a good look at their own childhood. Thinking of this, I couldn't help but have an idea, damn, why did I forget a big weapon, painting? "What's wrong with you, husband?" "Yao Guang saw that this young master was having a good time, and suddenly slapped his thigh. He couldn't help being startled and said. "Madam, you say, if my husband asks someone to draw several members of our family, wait a minute. In the future, when the little ones grow up, let them see what they looked like when they were young. What do you think? "I couldn't wait to share my inspiration with these two ladies. Anyway, it's just idle time on a rainy day. It's better to do something that should be done, well, I mean painting. "Okay, but who can I call? painting? I don’t know anyone who is good at painting. "Yao Guang's eyes lit up and he raised his hand in agreement. Sister Qingxia was also quite moved, and subconsciously touched her pretty face. It seemed that she also wanted to leave her beauty on the canvas. "This is not simple. me? "After all, we are also outstanding students who learned sketching in elementary school and watercolor and oil painting in middle school. At least the apples and cups I sketched were well received by the teacher back then. "You? "The two ladies squinted at me in unison, with expressions full of suspicion that made me so angry. "Nonsense, what, you two dare to question your husband's ability? "How dare I dare? Aren't you just curious?" I have never heard that your husband can draw. "Yao Guang curled her lips and explained quickly. However, her eyes and expressions deeply betrayed her true thoughts. "My master was so angry that his tiger body shook, and a girl took out a handful, and they looked like faces. After his peach-blossom eyes were filled with spring water, he straightened his clothes with satisfaction and returned to being a gentleman. "That's because I don't care to use it for publicity because of painting. I'll go get some pen and paper later. No. The light here is not good enough. Let's go to the restaurant downstairs and let my husband give you a good and long view. "That's it, I quickly got paper and pencils. With this commotion, I also attracted this guy Lao Wu Wuyi. Lao Wu, who admires me very much, volunteered to attack me. , and the two ladies finally unanimously recommended Lao Wuwuyi as my painting goal. When I sat on the chair and picked up the pencil, I felt that when I was painting, I was too far away. He picked up the pen and faced Huang Jiguang, who was sitting upright with a serious expression, like he was about to puff up his chest to block the bullet hole? Well, anyway, it was either Huang Jiguang or Qiu Shaoyun, and I didn't have Du Niang now. Where could I ask the guy who blocked the bullet hole? Who is the hero? I have been gesturing for a long time, but I haven’t finished writing yet. The two women are like two little bees buzzing in my ears, which makes my head tingle. Since you don't want me to draw, you should get out of the way of my husband first, and don't make a sound. If you disturb me again, you can squat there and let me draw. "I turned my head fiercely and said angrily to these two women who dared to whisper behind my butt. "The two girls disappeared, the world was finally peaceful, and I was finally able to let go of my hands and feet to draw. Maybe it was because I had never stopped painting. After graduating from high school, I never touched the painting again. When I painted Lao Wu Wuyi’s portrait, it felt like a Picasso abstract master was painting. I kneaded the painting into a ball and threw it aside. Then I came back again, and then I was still not satisfied, so I kneaded it again and threw it away. "Is it okay, Fourth Brother?" My neck and waist feel like they are about to break. "Lao Wuwuyi, who had been sitting for who knows how long, started to squawk there, causing me to draw crookedly again, "Could you stop moving so much, oh, forget it, just get up first. "In the end, my master, whose arm was so sore that it was about to break, could only end the long painting work angrily. Lao Wuwuyi stood up and moved over, copying the drawings that my master had drawn for him. After holding it for a long time, I couldn't help but ask, "How is it, does it look like you?" " Lao Wu Wuyi glanced at me, then at the painting, and after murmuring for a long time he said. "The eyes are similar, the nose is similar, and the mouth is similar. Well, the facial features are quite similar, but why do they feel different? coordination. " I observed carefully that Lao Wu's round face seemed to be elongated by one-third on the canvas. No wonder it looked uncoordinated. "Well, because your brother and I haven't painted for many years, so It seems a bit uncoordinated. " Volume One Chapter 689 Two Naughty Women "No wonder." Lao Wuwuyi nodded in agreement. Then I took a glass mirror from the side and started to compare myself on the canvas with myself in the mirror. "Brother, they really look alike, so much alike. Although they are incongruous, they are really similar." Seeing Lao Wuwuyi sincerely praising him, I finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Just like it." I dropped the pencil in my hand and was about to slide my feet, but unexpectedly Lao Wuwuyi grabbed me. "What are you doing? Do you still want me to draw another picture for you?" I couldn't help but turned around in shock. "No, brother, can you teach me." Lao Wuwuyi shook his head quickly. It seemed that he was still a little uncomfortable with the abstract masterpieces, but his request really surprised me. "Are you sure you want to learn?" I couldn't help but turned around curiously, sat down and looked at the boy and asked. "Of course, brother, although you haven't painted for a long time, so your painting is not very good, but the nose and eyebrows are really like mine. I have been idle during this period, how about you teach me how to do it?" Wu Wuyi explained with a smile. Seeing the sincerity and sincerity on his face, and making sure that he was not mocking me but truly praising me, I finally let go of my last worry and began to shoulder the responsibilities and obligations of an elder brother like a father. Please teach this kid how to draw. First of all, I dragged this guy to the basement, making Lao Wuwuyi look confused. "Brother, don't you have to paint in a brightly lit place? Why did you drag me here?" "That's because since you want to learn painting, then, starting from today, Brother Wei will teach you from the most basic level. You." I lit a few lamps with the dim light coming from the top window on one side to brighten up the empty basement, and then asked Li Yuanfang and the others to bring in a big table and put it on it. I got a plate, four or five apples, and a high-waisted water bottle. Then I set a more suitable angle to make the light and dark light more clear, and then I walked to Lao Wuwuyi, who was still in a daze. "Did you see it?" I pointed to the pile of placed things, and Lao Wuwuyi nodded honestly. "I saw it, but fourth brother, I don't want to eat the apple now." "You guy, am I putting that for you to eat?" I glared at this idiot with a black line on my face, and then sat down. next to him. "This is the object for you to sketch." Then, a wonderful art class began. Teacher: His Majesty the Grandson Wuji, the founding emperor of the Chinese Empire. Student: Prince Changsun Wuyi of the Chinese Empire. This class can definitely affect history, and it will also affect the history of world art and world art history. "It's a pity that I don't allow the historian to follow me anytime and anywhere, but I allow him to live in my villa and let him record some deeds. I can't help it, that's what historians are for. It turns out that I thought historians were all excellent and loyal people. However, since I became the emperor of the Chinese Empire, I realized that there is always a cold-faced and rigid guy there who faithfully records how many times you went to the toilet today, how many times you picked your nostrils, and how many times you teased you. After the second woman. No matter how good-tempered the emperor is, he will have the urge to kill and bury these people who are more hateful than the paparazzi. Although I strongly opposed it, the ministers insisted, and the historian also insisted. In desperation, I could only compromise conditionally. For example, my master's bedroom is an absolutely forbidden area. Even if the historian is replaced by the emperor, he cannot take a step forward. In addition, there are some things that he is not allowed to record. For example, if I fart while eating, and he faithfully records it, it will definitely be an insult to Chi Guoguo, the founding emperor of the Chinese Empire. After half a year of running-in, the two rotating historians have been able to grasp the pulse of this young master, and they already know very well what should be recorded and what should not be recorded. Just like now, a historian floats in like a lingering ghost, and then I squatted next to him and kept writing something. Of course it should be recording the respectful scene between us brothers when I was teaching Lao Wuwuyi painting. Of course, sometimes when I am in a good mood, I will even take the initiative to ask the historian to record it. For example, when I was in Xihai County some time ago, I asked the historian to record my feelings about the use of gunpowder weapons and prospects after the victory in the war. , asking him to record everything. In the future, I can use everything recorded by this historian to edit and perform some artistic processing. At that time, the world's first autobiography "The Emperor's Struggle" will surely shock China and the world. I believe that by then, my master’s royalties will definitely not be a small amount. I have to say that Lao Wuwuyi is very talented in this aspect. In less than an hour, the still lifes he painted are already very stylish. This really amazed me. Although my paintingsMy painting skills have been lost for many years, but my level of appreciation is not limited. Looking at the three sketches that Lao Wuwuyi made during this period, I can be 100% sure that under the guidance and guidance of this great artist, I Under this, Lao Wu will definitely become the best realist master of this era. "Brother, how are you doing? Can you do it?" Lao Wuwuyi couldn't help but ask when he saw that I didn't say anything for a long time. "Okay, if I think you can do it, then you must do it. Boy, do you really like painting?" I nodded with satisfaction and asked Lao Wuwuyi. "Yeah, seeing those things being presented in my writing, this sense of accomplishment is so perfect." Lao Wuwuyi said with an intoxicated look on his face. "Well, from now on, I will spend an hour every day to teach you, so that you can fully experience my profound heritage. Now I am just teaching you sketching. In the future, I will teach you color painting and oil painting Well, by then We'll talk about it later." I said this and quickly stopped talking. I couldn't even remember what the paint composition of oil painting and Nima oil painting was. Anyway, we’ll talk about it later. Of course, I like our ancient Chinese traditional painting very much, but traditional Chinese painting belongs more to the freehand style. A few strokes can make people have endless aftertaste. This is the freehand style. "However, if you let the freehand school paint portraits, that would be a bit too unauthentic. To paint people, you need the realist school. The representatives of this school are me and my brother. In the future, the realism school will definitely be carried forward in the land of China, and together with the freehand school, it will become the quintessence of the Chinese Empire. When Lao Wuwuyi and I walked up from the basement and returned to the house, we saw two girls, Yaoguang and Qingxia, smiling and bending over. In front of them, what was displayed was none other than my young master just now. I got angry at the masterpiece. These two stinky girls, who are not my models, actually dared to laugh at my work. I can't bear it, but I can't stand it. I pointed upward at Lao Wu Wuyi, and the guy scuttled upstairs. Well, it’s not that I don’t want to see it, it’s that I don’t dare to see it. And this young master gently closed the door, lowered his posture, and like a seasoned thief, he quietly moved towards the backs of these two women. He was only a few feet away from them. Yao, the big slap aimed at the plump buttocks of these two girls had already been raised, and the corners of his mouth were raised in an evil arc. At that moment, there was a click at the door, and the mother appeared outside. Then, the young master's obscene posture of arching his waist and holding up his palm instantly fell into the eyes of the two ladies who turned around after hearing the sound. Suddenly, he quietly appeared behind them, with a ferocious face and a sinister look on his face. I was so surprised that the two of them screamed. "Silang, what are you asking for?" My mother was also startled by this young master's gesture, and she said dissatisfiedly. "Why don't you give me a slap? Do you want to deal with your wife?" "Mom you are dazzled. I just saw a mosquito hanging there and wanted to swat it." I glared at the two frightened women fiercely. In one glance, he came to his mother with a smile and helped her sit down on the couch. "Really?" My mother glanced at the two women who were still in shock, and then at my sincere face, and snorted softly. "Isn't it dazzling for a stinky boy to become a mother? Looking at your wife's appearance, do you think you are swatting mosquitoes?" "That's right, mother-in-law, the wife frightened her husband, and she squatted on the ground without saying anything. Behind me, if my mother-in-law hadn't arrived in time, I might have been frightened to death." Sister Yaoguang immediately came to my mother's side smoothly, with a virtuous and virtuous look on her face. He even winked at me and looked proud. Damn, I glared at this girl and was immediately slapped by my mother. Sigh, I had to explain patiently with a smile on my face: "I just want to give you my husband." The two of them were surprised. Well, Mom, the kid really wanted to give them a surprise, so he quietly came to the edge, and saw mosquitoes flying around there. He was about to swat the mosquitoes, but my mother appeared. Then there was this misunderstanding. " "You brat, don't be so scary anymore, you know? I'm going to frighten my wife," my mother reluctantly believed me and whispered. After comforting Yao Guang and the others, he said to me. "Well, mom, don't worry, the kid will never scare them in front of you again Hehe, don't stare, the kid is joking with you. Don't worry, I won't scare them anymore." Well, wait until you stop. When we were here, if I didn't want to properly discipline these two naughty ladies, I would write my surname backwards. Instead of calling me Changsun, I would call me Sun Changde. Damn, my mother soon discovered the card that my mother-in-law had thrown on the floor. After appreciating the paintings and asking if they were painted by me, my mother was very considerate and expressed a sincere evaluation of my master’s masterpiece. At least she was not like those two prodigal women who only ridiculed me, even the works. None of the advantages can be found. Volume 1 Chapter 690 A hundred poems about drinking and fighting instead of alcohol poisoning During the meal, the two women who had already seen something wrong took turns to please each other and drank ecstasy soup. This young master turned from anger to joy. Lao Wuwuyi's work was well received. Of course, it may be that the women were deliberately trying to please them. Of. But in general, my mother is quite in favor of Lao Wuwuyi learning painting from me, because Laowuwuyi is also an official now. This guy currently works in the Ministry of Transport and Construction, working with Murong Changfeng. In the design institute. The main reason is that the two of them are extremely talented in architectural design, so learning realistic painting will only have benefits and no harm for him. After listening to me lie about a lot of truths and benefits, Murong Changfeng was also fooled into the trap. However, Murong Changfeng was finally too embarrassed to rush to me and asked me, the majestic emperor of the Chinese Empire, to personally teach him the art of painting. In the end, this guy would ask Lao Wuwuyi, who was several years younger than him, for advice every day. The painting skills of the two are improving with each passing day, and I am immersed in another major event, well, pigments. At present, the printed matter of the Chinese Empire is at least dozens or even hundreds of times more than that of Daye Nine Years. So huge. It is precisely due to the rapid development of movable type printing and the distribution of newspapers and magazines that it has greatly promoted more people to actively write books and commentaries. But the problem is that except for occasional red ink in some eye-catching places, the rest of the lettering is all black ink. Someone has complained before, well, my grandma complained, but the problem is that the invention and creation of pigments is not so easy to handle. However, we can make improvements from the ink we produced. Today's ink, like red ink, is made of cinnabar, linseed oil and other things. Even after long periods of exposure, its color is still so bright, enough to The red ink made by those craftsmen is quite good. Well, there are both black ink and red ink. Nowadays, the difference is the other ones. The red ink is made of mineral cinnabar. Think about it, other pigments can also be made with minerals. However, it is not easy to find pigments of various colors. However, when I started to think of a solution, after hearing my idea, Lao Wuwuyi immediately began to contact his friends and mobilize all the students to search for it. This guy often hung out in the Royal Academy and had many friends there, so everyone began to make plans together. In less than a month, there were a lot of responses, such as cinnabar, red clay, realgar, malachite green, and limestone. Burnt limestone is milky white, malachite green is naturally green, realgar is yellow, laterite and cinnabar are both red. In addition, someone came to provide another reason, shells. The ash fired from different types of shells will show different colors. For example, purple and light blue. I hired a master who specializes in mixing inks, and then threw all these things to him. I made sure he made red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple. As for black and white, of course it is also a must. However, even though we have the materials, mixing a suitable pigment cannot be done in three to five days. Time has passed in a hurry for more than two months, and it is already late autumn. As we expected, the Turks were clamoring loudly, but they did not do anything detrimental to both parties. Trade in Yan'an County is still continuing, and Kang Sheoli even came to Chang'an on behalf of Jieli Khan to express his gratitude to my son for sending someone to hint them that the Western Turks were going to do something unfavorable to them. "How could it be me?" Naturally, this young master would not admit it. He looked at this guy who was getting fatter and fatter with a smile. He began to accept Kang Sheoli, who was engaged in wine and horse trade with this young master since the Khan period. , has now experienced three Khans, and to this day, he still firmly controls the trade with the Chinese Empire. I have to say that although this guy is very fat, he can be considered to have brains and courage. Otherwise, such a lucrative job would have been snatched away long ago, and how could he have been able to sit in this position until now. "I'm talking about Lao Kang. Judging from what you said, we can be considered old friends. We started to know each other in the eighth or ninth year of Daye. It's almost ten years now, right?" I said stiffly. Banfinger said. "Your Majesty, you'd better call me Kang Sheoli. Besides, we have known each other for more than seven years, which is still three years away from ten years." Kang Sheoli grinned and said with a helpless smile. "Okay, let's finish talking about the business. By the way, how about I invite you to sit at my house?" I stood up, waved my hands towards the civil and military ministers on both sides and said with a smile. "Your Majesty, is this appropriate?" Fang Xuanling stood up and asked hesitantly. "If there's anything inappropriate, I'll do it if I think it's appropriate. General Kang is an old acquaintance and good friend of mine, and he won't assassinate me, so you don't have toWorry. "I walked up to Kang Sheoli, who was almost fat as a ball, patted his shoulder pleasantly, waved my hand disapprovingly towards Fang Xuanling and smiled. " Kang Sheoli's face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. , it took a long time to laugh and cry. "Your Majesty, please don't make such a joke. How can Kang have that ability?" " "I'm just saying, don't talk about you, even the top master of your Eastern Turks is no match for my mother-in-law. So, if you want to assassinate me, you have to choose someone smarter and stronger. Of course, Lao Kang I'm not saying you're not smart, but it's just that you're not that good at" "Your Majesty, could you please call me by my full name? " When Kang Sheoli saw the snow-white palace beside the mirror-like lakeside in a green grassland, the guy's eyes were as wide as that of a goldfish with a powder gun on its butt. . The son is very generous to let the old Turkish Turkish old appreciate the jade palace designed by the son by himself. After reaching the glass mirror that was so clear that his hair and even nose hairs were clearly visible, Kang Sheoli turned around and looked as if he wanted to jump on the floor and lick my shoes to beg me to sell him something while sitting in the huge glass flower room. Outside, looking at the huge lake, admiring the delicate pink flowers in the glass flower house, and tasting the strong liquor, Kang Sheoli's intoxicated expression was like a beggar who had just arrived in heaven. "Your Majesty," After looking at your residence, Kang realized that compared to your residence, no matter how luxurious it is, no matter how much gold and silver it is decorated with, it is like a nouveau riche compared to your residence. . "Kang Sheoli had a look of emotion and envy on his face. "Kang Sheoli, who has been dealing with Han traders in the Chinese Empire for many years, actually longs for the worry-free lifestyle of the Han people in the past, rather than continuing to live like those Turks. Like an old man, he runs around year after year chasing water and grass, experiencing the terrible cold winter year after year, and even watches his relatives in his tribe fall into the swamp in despair, or disappear in the snowstorm. The reason why I know his mental journey so clearly is because I know all of this guy’s behavior very well. He even has a house in Zhifushi City, Yan’an County, where he also has a concubine. He has a son and a daughter who are very favored by Kang Sheoli. In addition, Kang Sheoli borrowed a Han merchant outside Fushi City and bought a huge manor. I know all about this guy and those Han people. The kind of words and deeds he often reveals when communicating with merchants show that this businessman-like East Turkic general is no longer a pure East Turkic person. "It's just that this guy hides it deeper. That's all, I said, Lao Kang, you came here just to ask me if it was me, right? "I sipped the wine with a smile. Compared to spirits, I prefer to drink this kind of low-alcohol wine that has not been distilled. The alcohol content of this kind of wine is not high. Drinking it in small amounts will not only not harm the body but also play a role in keeping fit. The benefits of wine to the body are almost blown to the sky in later generations. Although it has been blown over the mountains, it is definitely more health-preserving than spirits As for the boast of later generations that high-alcohol wine is not harmful to the body, it is completely the deception of those interest groups engaged in liquor. According to them, drinking alcohol is less harmful to the body, and it can also make you drink less and save food. Just like Russia, the number of deaths and injuries caused by alcoholism ranks among the top in the world every year. Why? ? Because the people there like and drink spirits the most, so I will not be fooled by this. This is why I strictly prohibit the sale of distilled spirits in the country. I also hope that there will be a Li Bai in the future. Being able to write hundreds of poems over wine, instead of being drunk and vomiting directly after the wine fight, the Chinese nation will lose many wonderful and outstanding literati. Think about it, Li Bai originally wanted to have a thousand cups, but in the end. , the tenth glass of 65-degree spirits made him suffer from alcohol poisoning. At that time, the man who invented highly distilled liquor would really be a sinner in history. "Of course not, Kang. I have brought you a lot of gifts for Your Majesty. I hope you will not be angry at the rudeness of the previous envoy. After all, that guy is also a member of the Ashina family. It is a pity that he is a bit stupid. "Kang Sheoli shook his head and said with a sincere smile. "Really? I think that the envoy named Ashina is a real-hearted person. I don't blame him, but the person who sent him here really doesn't know if there is something wrong with him, right? "I stroked my brow, crossed my legs and looked into the distance leisurely and said. Kang Sheoli opened his mouth, but in the end he could only nodded with a wry smile. "What your Majesty said is true, but you can't blame others. I can only blame this person for not being able to speak. " Volume 1 Chapter 691 Do we Turks also have copper? "Don't worry, I won't get angry and threaten to attack you East Turks over such a trivial matter." I waved my hands disapprovingly and said with a smile, and returned all the words of the East Turk envoy who came forward to Kang Sheoli. The guy's face turned pale and then darkened, then darkened and then paled, and in the end he could only squat there and drink. Well, with my thoughts clear, I became much kinder and asked about Kang Sheoli's situation over the past year. I only talked to this guy the last time because of Wang Shichong's design to attack Hancheng and after the danger of Hancheng was resolved. It has been more than a year since I met this guy when I was patrolling the border. Kang Sheoli was indeed a businessman, and he told a lot of anecdotes about the trade between the two parties. Of course, there were conflicts, but these conflicts were controlled by both parties, and major issues were reduced to trivial matters. Because both sides know very well that now is not the time to break up, which is why Kang Sheoli, an old acquaintance, came to Chang'an with Jieli Khan. What does this mean? It means that the previous round of confrontation has ended. Both sides have tested each other's trump cards. Then, they wiped their faces and resumed their respective politician smiles, as close as a family. "But seriously, Your Majesty, shouldn't you consider opening up more types of trade with our Eastern Turks?" Kang Sheoli said, and suddenly came up with this sentence. "This is possible, but there are some things that are really not possible." After thinking about it, I made a decision. "We can sell you some iron ingots, but you have to exchange them for copper." "Copper? Your Majesty, you should know that there is a lack of smelting technology on the prairie, even if we in the East Turks obtained it from the Han people We have many craftsmen, but we really don’t have copper in the East Turks." Kang Sheoli frowned and thought hard for a while, and finally shook his head and said with a smile. I raised my fingers and said. "Wrong, you have it, and there are many, many more, but China's copper is very scarce. If your Jieli Khan is willing, then I am willing to exchange iron for copper with your East Turks on a one-to-one basis." "Are you so sure?" Kang Sheoli asked unconfidently, fearing that he himself did not understand where there would be copper under the rule of the Eastern Turks. As for the one-to-one exchange of iron that I mentioned, it is too early to say this. I am afraid it will not be too late to consider this issue when it actually happens. "Am I going to lie to you about this?" I said with a smile. The reason why I know this is because I was reincarnated before? Well, it should be that the county where the soul traveled before was a large smelting county. Many smelting plants with strong pollution slowly discharged endless pollutants into the sky every day. And my direct leader, the town secretary, was once invited to meet with The county's industrial and mining entrepreneurs visited Mongolia's Oyu Tolgoi, Chayusubrag and Erdenshi, which are famous large mining areas in Mongolia. These three mining areas are the three largest copper ore producing areas in Mongolia. The Erdenet copper-molybdenum mine, established in the 1970s, has an annual output of 400,000 tons of copper concentrate, ranking among the top ten copper mines in the world. The Oyu Tolgoi gold and copper mine, which is only 100 kilometers away from the later Chinese border, is known as one of the world's largest gold and copper mines, with preliminary proven copper reserves of more than 30 million tons. I remember the Oyu Tolgoi gold and copper mine very clearly, because I am an angry youth, a very good angry youth who likes ancient history. The reason why I am very clear about the Oyu Tolgoi gold and copper mine is that it originated from that In 2016, I learned more about what happened to large mining companies such as Rio Tinto and Billiton in China. I was still discussing with people on the Internet at that time, why when Mao divided Outer Mongolia, why did he not do so? Hundreds of thousands of square kilometers, in that case, China will not be so poor that it imports various minerals from all over the world and is restricted by those large foreign companies. As for the Oyu Todegai Gold and Copper Mine, I know his position very well, hehehe, because back then, I specifically asked a veteran who worked as a guard at the smelting factory. The old man was almost seventy, and he was very fond of swearing. The shrew selling vegetables on the street can still tolerate it, and he was one of the people who guarded the border between Inner Mongolia and Outer Mongolia back then. From what he said, the Oyutaodegai gold and copper mine is just three hundred miles away from the top of the Hetao, and then less than a hundred miles west, where is the huge gold and copper mine. mine. During this period of time, I took advantage of the opportunity of Han traders to enter the grassland and sent several prospecting teams to explore the area. Finally, five months later, they received news that there was indeed a large-scale copper mine in the area. However, they were beyond their ability to find out exactly how big the copper mine was. I only know that it is very huge. This is why I am now thinking of trading iron. If I trade weapons, I will not be beaten to death, but trading with iron ingots is equivalent to trading cold weapons. Go exchange heat weapons, why wouldn't I do such a good thing? The important thing is that in the future, artillery made of these brass will be used to deal with foreigners like the Eastern Turks. I believe that by then, Jieli Khan may want to chop off his own fingers. Thinking of Jieli Khan, he went crazyWith such an appearance, I can't help but feel extremely happy. "Um, your Majesty, what's wrong with you?" Kang Sheoli was so embarrassed by my laughter that his hair stood on end. He looked around nervously, as if he was ready to see where he could escape the fastest. "It's nothing, but will you, Khan Jieli, agree to my suggestion?" I waved my hand, suppressed my feeling of knowing, and asked Kang Sheoli. "Your Majesty, are you kidding me? Are you really sure that there is copper in my Turkic territory?" Kang Sheoli sat up straight, thought for a while, and then asked me cautiously. "It's natural, I won't tease you about this." I nodded. Kang Sheoli fell into deep thought. After a long time, he raised his head and said solemnly to me: "Your Majesty, this matter is very serious and Kang cannot make the final decision. However, your Majesty, don't worry. Kang will rush to the golden account and inform you." "Khan." "Well, go ahead. Don't let me wait too long." "Your Majesty, don't worry, it won't be long." Kang Sheoli replied firmly, and then his body was as round as a bucket. He ran out unexpectedly quickly. Looking at this guy's back, the corner of my mouth turned up in an evil arc, hoping that Jieli Khan would not disappoint me. "Husband, look at Kang Sheoli's appearance, as if he picked up some treasure at our house. Even when he saw me, he just said hello and ran away. Could it be that, husband, you promised that fat old man some benefits?" Yao Guang, wearing a brand new and handsome military uniform, appeared at the door of the flower room. Her shiny black boots made her beautiful legs look even longer. "Hehe, your husband, I have indeed given the East Turks a great benefit." I put the wine cup on the table and hooked my fingers at this girl, which received a cute eye roll, but Yao Guang still stepped forward. With light footsteps, he came to my side and sat on the couch next to me. "What a big benefit? Oh, judging from your attitude towards the Turks, I'm afraid you've set a big trap for them. Is that what I said right?" Yao Guang curled her lips, stretched out her hand and squeezed it gently. He pinched my face and yelled. "As expected of my mother-in-law, she understands her husband's temper and work style so well." I couldn't help laughing loudly, and said proudly, touching Yaoguang's tender little hands. After I told Yao Guang the whole story, Yao Guang could only look at me with a very speechless and helpless expression. "Why, don't you think you did something wrong for your husband?" I was very curious why Yao Guang had such an expression. "You did the right thing, but if Jieli Khan knew that you were cheating him, do you think he would be mad at you?" Yaoguang girl shook her head and said with a dumbfounded expression. "That's wrong. If Jieli Khan dares to attack my Chinese Empire, it proves that he is a madman. I will let him go crazy again, so that he can think like a normal person." I held Yao Guang's fragrant shoulders and smiled. Yaoguang shook his head, smiled and fell into my arms. "Husband, are you really sure that China will not be like the past dynasties, which conquered the grassland but cannot hold it?" "Don't worry, once I occupy the Chinese Empire, I will never give it up. In the past They didn’t even understand the nature of war, so they failed, and naturally I won’t repeat their old ways.” I sighed softly, looking at the beautiful flowers in the room and the lush green ones. Luo Ye said leisurely, "One thousand words, ten thousand words, it's interests. Interests drive people to start wars time and time again, but in the end, people always forget the reasons why they start wars." In other words, they deliberately forget it in order to whitewash the rationality of the war. But I won’t. I deeply remember the nature of war, and I understand even more clearly that when the benefits are big enough, even a saint will tear himself apart and reveal a ferocious and greedy face. "Well, I believe in you, husband. You will definitely be able to give our descendants a brand new future." Yao Guang's gaze also looked into the distance. The trees outside the glass had already revealed mottled yellow, which represented The strong feeling of autumn has arrived. "It's really good. I said Wuyi, you are quite good at painting now. You have the same demeanor as my brother did back then." I looked at the portrait that Wuyi had just painted with a look of relief. It is the side face of this young master who is extremely handsome and has the attitude of a thinker. "But, you haven't drawn this expression yet. Now, you can only draw the form, but you haven't reached the point where the spirit and form are complete." Praise first, and then give a stick. You can't let Lao Wu Wuyi was so proud that he thought painting was an extremely easy and simple thing. "Brother, you have taught me a lesson. I also feel that I can't fully describe that inner feeling." Lao Wuwuyi nodded in agreement and replied. Nowadays, his hands are all gray and black stained by pencils, and coupled with the long hair tied back casually, it seems that this little kid has become an artist with quite a temperament. Volume 1, Chapter 692: Is it Kaizi’s fate as a sovereign? Well, fortunately he is my brother. With me as my brother who is the emperor, Wuyi will not be short of money no matter how he engages in art. Otherwise, his fate may have to be the same as Van Gogh's in the future. Fortunately, he has an elder brother like me to guide him and remind him. In addition, there is a beautiful and gentle woman who fills this guy with the source of creation. This guy told me that when he feels that his painting skills have reached a sufficient level, he must paint countless portraits of his fiancée. , In this way, even if you are old, you can still see yourself and your wife looking young. Such romantic thoughts and ideas drove my two wives almost crazy. In desperation, I could only obey the destiny and guide Lao Wuwuyi, while picking up the brush again and learning again. In the future, I might as well draw my wives with my own hands, otherwise, I don’t know if these two jealous and caring ladies will keep talking about this from young to old. This is the tragedy of life. Teaching others means that I, a master, have to learn all over again. However, this is fine. It is also a good thing to have another craft. Think about it, the history books of future generations will definitely be mentioned in the history books of Emperor Taizu of the Chinese Empire. Add another word to his description: the founder of realistic painting and a great art master. The world is actually composed of two kinds of people, one is one's own people, and the other is the enemy. In my mind, the enemies are those alien races. Aliens located around the Chinese Empire. Whether it is the now powerful Eastern Turks, or the Tibetans who have not yet unified the plateau, or the Goguryeo, Silla and Baekje who live in a corner and play the Romance of the Three Kingdoms all day long. These are all enemies of China. Of course, there are many ways to deal with the enemy, some can be dealt with with kindness, and some can be dealt with with swords. For example, the Dian barbarians in the Dianchi Lake area today resisted many times when our Chinese Renaissance Army occupied Dianchi Lake. However, each time, more people would fall under the sword of our Chinese Renaissance Army. After witnessing the unmatched fighting power, these Yunnan barbarians finally relented and sent envoys to Chang'an to pay tribute. "There are thirteen tribes in total, the most powerful of which are six tribes, most of which live in the areas around Dian Lake and Erhai Lake. They came to pay tribute this time, presumably in the hope that our Chinese Renaissance Army will not attack their tribes. "Du Ruhui was still muttering to the information sent back as always. "I hope our Chinese Renaissance Army won't attack? They have good intentions." Han Shi'e curled his lips and said disapprovingly. "It's okay if we don't attack, but we have to agree to a few conditions." I stroked my brow, thought for a while and said. "First, you must not disturb our Chinese Empire's road repairs; second, you must not offend the fortress markets that our China has set up on both sides of the road in southern Yunnan; third, you must not hinder our Chinese merchants from recruiting local people "If they can agree to my conditions, then I will confer hereditary official positions on them based on their strength." After hearing my words, Fang Xuanling narrowed his eyes and smiled. Wei Yunqi was shaking his head, but his expression also revealed a bit of a playful smile. "Your Majesty's words are very good. If this strategy is implemented, in at most ten years, the land of southern Yunnan will no longer have the power to resist." Li Xuanba and Luo Shixin, the two fellow sufferers, looked confused. Seeing others laughing, they were stunned. Don't understand what it means. It's very simple. Once the road traffic is completed, the difficult terrain of southern Yunnan will become smooth and helpless. It will increase the exchanges between people in southern Yunnan. Similarly, it will also make it easier for traders from our Chinese Empire to enter these areas, and it will be more convenient. The important thing is that for our Chinese Renaissance Army, it is equivalent to a smooth road. After the fortresses were repaired in these places, the farmers who worked here also had a fixed residence. They could also obtain the protection of the garrison. In addition, the Han people were able to ease their bilateral relations during their contact with the Yunnan people, and thus Play an assimilation role. As for the third article, recruiting local people is also to bring these Yunnan people out of the mountains as soon as possible, so that they can adapt to a better life and give up the way of survival that is like savages. If things go on like this, they will gradually identify with their own identity. The identity of the subjects of the Chinese Empire. As for the headmen, they will be corrupted by the luxury goods brought by the merchants of the Chinese Empire, and slowly, they will lose their ruthlessness and life-threatening energy as barbarians. “Moreover, Yunnan is the most suitable place for growing tea. To this day, I still remember the sweet aftertaste of Tuocha from Yunnan. In addition, Yunnan has a lot of mineral resources. Another more important reason is that to the south of Yunnan, there is Myanmar, where countless beautiful gems are waiting for me. Thinking of this, I can’t help but feel proud of my own advancement. Smooth and convenient roads are the best way to connect a country's territory. There was no unexpected expectation, and the dozen Dian people who came to Chang'an tributeThe terms of their coming out expressed their determination to obey unconditionally. Well, if you don't want to obey, then I don't mind annihilating one or two more tribes to let others see clearly my determination and will. And the prosperity and prosperity of Chang'an made these old people from remote areas dumbfounded. In the end, as the emperor of the Chinese Empire, I made a reward to these leaders. Well, most of the items that the other party brought as tribute were so-called rural specialties. ?????????????? According to past practice, as the sovereign state, each leader should at least be given silks, utensils and property worth approximately 3,000 guan. I strongly object to this. However, those ministers were chattering one by one. Even an old-fashioned person like Wei Zheng kept telling me that I must show mercy and get more money, so that I can show the style of a great country. "Your Majesty, such rewards are not only available in the current dynasty, they have been there since ancient times. Before the previous dynasty, the Gaochang Dynasty contributed, and the previous emperor had given silks, jade and other items worth more than ten thousand yuan. Now, we give them Three thousand guan of wealth is not much." It was Ma Zhou who said this. "We, Huaxia, want to inherit the great unification of the world, and we must be the suzerain of the world. As the suzerain, we should let the world know our Huaxia's ambition" This is what Du Ruhui said. Looking at these gibbering ministers, I rolled my eyes countless times. Finally, these ministers who had been gibbering for half an hour finally stopped talking. I thought about it and decided to have a good fight with these guys with rigid brains. I picked up the tea on the table and took a sip, glanced at the ministers, and said slowly. "I want to ask you, if you have a thousand guans in your house, and a man brings a piece of silk worth ten guans and wants to sell it to you, will you give him ten guans? Or give him a hundred guans? "Your Majesty, what I am talking about is a matter of great importance to the country and the country, not the art of merchants." Wei Zheng coughed in dissatisfaction and stood up. "I know this very well. What I'm talking about is not only about merchants and the survival of the people, but also about the future of our Chinese empire." I waved my hand and showed a kind and gentle smile to the old man, but I His tone was still very insistent. "Of course I'll pay ten guans for it." Du Ruhui stood up and replied. "Since the other party only needs ten guan, if I take a hundred guan, wouldn't I be regarded as a fool?" "Well, Du Qing said it well, since the other party has given you the goods, and you are definitely only willing to pay money of the same value. ." I nodded with satisfaction. "Since our Chinese Empire will become the sect of the world, how many Tibetan kingdoms will there be in our Huaxia in the future?" Fang Xuanling thought for a while and then said: "Your Majesty, when the previous dynasty was at its peak, there were more than a hundred Tibetan kingdoms coming to the dynasty. "I really can't remember how many Tibetan countries there are." "Well, if it's over a hundred, then China will certainly be more powerful than the previous dynasty. Do you think there will be more Tibetan countries in China in the future?" "I asked everyone present. Everyone nodded. "So, if the other party pays tribute to me, China, one hundred guan of property, and I, China, will give back ten times the property, do you think this can represent the style of our suzerain country, right?" I tapped my fingers lightly on the table and continued to observe. Looking at these guys, well, the expressions of dissatisfaction just now gradually turned into a bit ugly. "Generally speaking, a country's tribute must be hundreds of guan. I remember that in the past, Tuyuhun paid tribute more than 10,000 guan, and It seems that the wealth given by the court at that time did not meet the standard of ten times. It seems that it shows that the previous dynasty lacked the style of the country of the lord, right?" I looked at these guys in amusement as they became more and more ugly. His face was filled with joy. "If there are a hundred Tibetan countries, and each country pays tribute to China with more than 50,000 guan of property, then do we have to give more than 500,000 guan of property to each Tibetan country to show that we are the sovereign state of China? Style? Let me calculate, one hundred for a country, eh, don’t you have to give me 50 million? Darling are you really sure you want me to be so generous?" I counted on my fingers. Even I was shocked. And all the civil and military ministers had their pupils dilated and their expressions were as dull as a rooster that had won the immobilization spell. "Hey, gentlemen, have you heard what I just said?" Seeing them still there in a daze, I couldn't help but feel dissatisfied. "Your Majesty, your Majestyis this too exaggerated? Who would pay tribute of half a million gu to the court?" Fang Xuanling wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said with a forced smile. "If I were a minister of the Tibetan Kingdom, I would definitely contribute all the money of my Tibetan Kingdom every year in exchange for ten times the profit." At this time, a voice made everyone's hearts jump and their eyes tremble. They all looked over and happened to fall on the warrior. Volume 1 Chapter 693 Who dares to tease such a daughter? "Everyone, I believe you all know that Wu is a businessman, right?" The warrior gritted his teeth and stood up and said proudly. Normally at such a court meeting, unless it involves his work, the samurai would express his opinions to the junior council. But now, he stood up and showed off his identity as a businessman so blatantly. This really made me interested. I nodded. "This is natural. I also know that Wu Qing is a businessman, and he is also a wealthy businessman who has made a fortune in China." The other civil and military ministers also nodded in agreement with my words, but they still I looked at this guy in confusion, wanting to know what he really wanted? "I was born a merchant, and I don't know much about the principles, but I know best the strategies of businessmen and people in running a business. If a businessman does not have enough profits, then the goods in his hands will not be sold. If he wants to sell them, he will not be able to sell them. Sufficient benefits need to be exchanged for the people, and a year's work is only enough to maintain a family's livelihood for a year. Therefore, it is necessary to make careful calculations at every turn so that the family can survive the years safely" "And the strategy of governing the country, minister. I don’t understand, but I feel that it should be the same as running a family. If someone gives me a gift, I should reciprocate it. However, it does not mean that Wu must repay someone with a gift. If things go on like this, people will be in trouble. If everyone throws their weight at me, and I will reciprocate it, then it won’t be long before the family is destroyed.” The warrior’s words made me feel the same way, and I could even say that I was deeply touched, but I didn’t expect it. , the samurai can give an example in this way. Fang Xuanling, Wei Zheng and others also fell into deep thought. " To put it bluntly, we, China, are a huge country, but since those Tibetan countries are not subjects of the same country as me, and their taxes and taxes are not fully contributed to the court, then why does the court always spend a lot of money? "To show kindness?" The warrior saw my expression of appreciation and plucked up the courage to continue talking: "What will the common people think of this kind of approach? It's like a businessman who is given a gift by others." Coppers, and he gave the other party goods worth ten coppers. In the long run, not only did he not gain any benefit, but he also lost all his capital. Is such a businessman still a businessman? "The samurai didn't make any big claims. , instead, they look at and talk about the issues from the perspective of a businessman and a parent who needs to take care of the household, but these issues are like an eight-pound sledgehammer, smashing into this person who always pretends to be aloof. In the hearts of important civil and military ministers. "The common people still have to work hard to obtain corresponding gains for the benefit of their families, and the same is true for businessmen. So, why can't the court? Does the court really have to make a swollen face and pretend to be fat before it can truly be called Yangyang? Isn’t it a great country?” Having said this, the warrior shook his head disapprovingly. "If Wu was a minister of the Tibetan country, he would definitely advise the country's lord and spend all the treasury to pay tribute to the country of the lord. In this way, he would get ten times the benefit. Then, he only needs to pay tribute once a year, and the country It should be sufficient, and the soldiers and armor should be ready. Standing at that angle, I see that in this country of the sect master, there will be no awe or yearning, but only happiness and greed." Han Shi'e stood up, bowed deeply to the warrior, and then slowly high-fived him. Fang Xuanling, Du Ruhui, these civil and military ministers stood up one after another and expressed their inner respect to this businessman-turned-shangshu with their warm applause. "Dear lords, I also feel that Wu Qing has spoken out what is in my heart. I am the emperor of the Chinese Empire. This empire was earned by us and countless soldiers of the Chinese Empire who sacrificed their lives and blood. . Suzerain country? Haha, this is not based on money and interests, but on whether you are strong enough." I pursed my lips. "You must remember that in the future, the Chinese Empire will definitely become a place where all the nations of the world come to visit. That is not because of how luxurious and rich the gifts we give in return are, but because our Chinese Empire is so powerful that it can shock Yu Nei This is the key point." "Your Majesty, I will keep this in mind." Tang Jian, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, should go to His Highness first. All the civil and military officials of His Highness also bowed to the ground. My words may not make them clearly understand my intention, but they can at least understand that the reason why all nations come to court is not because this country can give them There are enough benefits, but because they are afraid of this extremely powerful empire, they are willing to pay tribute in exchange for their own peace. Of course, the lesson is a lesson, but what needs to be done must still be done, and our return gifts cannot be too shabby. Therefore, each of these dozen Yunnan leaders received a set of glass wine sets worth thousands of dollars. In addition, as the emperor, I also gave each of these Yunnan leaders a small piece of three-inch square glass mirror embedded in a bronze frame. After these old people from southern Yunnan got these treasures, their expressions were as if they were about to faint with happiness. These things might become rare treasures that they would treasure for a lifetime.   Just before this group of Yunnan leaders left Chang'an, they went shopping in the West Market. After seeing the treasures in the glass shop, five of them spent all their money. Some of them bought a set of wine sets. Some even spent all their money to buy only a carved glass, but they seemed so satisfied. After receiving the information, I am very satisfied. It seems that these Yunnan barbarians are indeed easy to fool. The important thing is that the more they like the luxury goods produced in China, the less they, the Yunnan people, will be able to escape from me. palm. The two girls, Daya and Erya, were lying in the grass of the greenhouse watching the ants crawling inside. Watching this scene, I couldn't help but have a headache. Why did these two girls give me the feeling that they were two different people? Although Er Yazi appears to be quieter, under the influence of his elder sister, the two daughters have almost become the same mold, especially in terms of being naughty and mischievous. This young master has begun to deeply understand fear. Yesterday, these two lively little girls broke a pair of my master's fine carved glass vases. The day before yesterday, they curiously used stones to polish the mirrors. The result is self-evident. The day before yesterday, the two little girls took advantage of the When Lao Wu went to drink water, he picked up Lao Wu's paintbrush and drew an abstract creature on it. According to what Erya told me, that was Daya's father. But no matter how I look at it, I think that thing looks like a caterpillar, sweat. The two women and that guy Lao Wuwuyi all laughed and fell on the ground. Regarding this, I could only be speechless and almost shed tears. Today, these two girls ran into the grass of the greenhouse to observe the ants. Although they did not destroy anything today, these two fair and pink little girls were almost catching up with the mud monkeys. Originally, I wanted to rush up and take care of these two little guys, but my mother stopped me and told them that these two little guys were looking serious and I, as a father, should not bother them. I continued to feel sad about this. Speechless. On the other hand, Yaoguang girl was very excited, or very happy. Looking at these two children who were about to turn into clay monkeys, she still looked happy. It seems to be both admiring and reminiscing. Perhaps, Midnight and Zigui reminded Yaoguang sister of her carefree childhood. Although they were a bit naughty, I saw that the whole family was having a good time, so I just let these two little troubles go. It’s better to have more happy memories in childhood. When you grow up, you can have enough warm memories for people to savor. "Husband, our daughter's second birthday is coming soon. Have you thought about what birthday gift to give her?" Yao Guang, with a gentle look on her face, suddenly nudged me with her elbow and asked quietly. Naoshou's ponytail swayed briskly and fluttering with her movements. "I'm still thinking about gifts for my husband." I scratched my chin with a headache. Yes, it's really difficult for gifts, especially after the two girls were caught in the movie. I already feel a little pity for Li Yuan. No, I shouldn't. It's only right to show sympathy for each other. When Daya captured Zhou, this girl grabbed a wooden bow with one hand and a wooden sword with the other. Then Erya was no better than her sister, just a sword in one hand and a sword in the other. When I think about the future, these two women will be like Yao Guang, and I start to feel a headache. "Hey, my husband asked you how to prepare a gift for your daughter. Why are you sighing here?" Yaoguang girl said to me dissatisfied. "How about giving each of them a rag doll, what do you think?" I scratched my head and asked Yaoguang. Yaoguang girl rolled her eyes on the spot. "Husband, the house of these two little girls is almost filled with all kinds of dolls. Why don't you give them as gifts?" "Uh, do you have them? How about giving each of them a hundred-refined sword?" I couldn't help feeling numb. paw. "Well, that's not possible. These two children are too young. How about giving each of them a wooden sword? What do you think, madam?" Yao Guang nodded seriously and said, "That's okay. I want to give them a real sword." , then we have to wait until they are ten years old. They are too young now, and it is not good to accidentally hurt themselves. When the time comes, I will choose a good bow for each of them, and let sister Qingxia. Each person is given a sword. Well, as for Da Ya Er Ya’s armor, I have to worry about you, husband. What do you think, husband?” I wiped the cold sweat from my forehead, grinned and said blankly: “Madam, no need. Are you so fierce? You are only ten years old and you are preparing to arm them. Is this what you want?” One glance. "When it was my ninth birthday, my father and my mother got me a set of armor. I looked at the sky, well, it was blocked by glass, and the sky became gray. I thought again. Think about it, who would dare to molest such a daughter? Volume 1 Chapter 694 Uncle Returns Besides, if the husband and wife quarrel in the future, they will not dare to take action because they are afraid of the threat of force from their mother-in-law. In this way, my daughter will not suffer too much. The more I thought about it, the more it made sense. When I came back to my senses, I realized that the things that my future son-in-law would have to consider are not the same issues that I, the father-in-law, are currently considering? Damn, "By the way, I met my eldest cousin today." At this time, Yaoguang girl suddenly said this. "Cousin? Oh, you mean my cousin Gao Jingcheng, right? How, are my grandma and the others okay?" I raised my hand and patted my forehead and couldn't help laughing. This cousin, after working abroad for several years, has now been transferred back to Chang'an and is currently serving in the Ministry of Civil Affairs. “My grandma and aunt also moved out here after my eldest cousin returned to Beijing. My son and my mother tried hard to argue that neither my aunt nor my grandmother wanted to live in the palace anymore. In desperation, I personally sent people to repair the mansion that originally belonged to my uncle during the previous dynasty. "It's good. My eldest cousin also said that your uncle will arrive in Chang'an in about five days." Yao Guang nodded and said. "Well, my aunt has to move out, probably because of my uncle. I can let my grandma and aunt live with me, but my uncle can't help it." I rubbed my eyebrows and smiled helplessly. As early as when I wrote to my uncle to tell him that my aunt and grandmother were living with me in the palace, my uncle wrote to me many times to express my strong opposition. However, what the old uncle said makes sense. Those who live in the palace can only be the royal family. No matter how much I think about changing the times, since it is imperial rule, there must be at least a low line. It is not only a matter of royal dignity, It is a principle that all people in the world can remember and abide by. "Alright, husband, no matter what, my uncle is doing it for your own good, so don't be angry with him." Yao Guang glanced at the two girls who were sitting on the couch happily, looking at the two girls in a daze on the grass. Mother, she came to my ear and kissed me softly, and said in a low voice. After saying that, she immediately resumed sitting side by side with me. "Well, don't worry, mother. My husband is not a petty person. He is just a family member." There was suddenly no one around, so I felt a little uncomfortable." I stretched out my hand, touched her delicate hand that was as smooth as jade, and held it tightly. "Madam, how do you feel about your husband?" I straightened my clothes and put on a straight and flattering military uniform. I looked at the epaulettes on my shoulders. They were two dragons surrounded by five gold stars. . In addition, the cuffs and collar also have five gold stars each. However, the clothes are jet black, not military green, and my young master's flowing long hair is not bald. But even so, my young master has the style of speaking like Brother Zhongzheng at the Nanjing Military Parade. I think that compared to this, I would rather wear a military uniform, mainly because it can better highlight my heroic and upright appearance. "It's really good. My husband looks good in this outfit, right Qingxia?" Yaoguang girl took two serious steps back and looked at me before confirming. His eyes sparkled. "It's indeed good. It looks better than my husband wearing court clothes." Sister Qingxia's eyes were a little confused and she said, "That's right, we don't even know who designed this suit." I proudly imitated those great men of later generations. They performed several classic poses, and the stars in the eyes of the two women were enough to make the night sky bright. It seems that my two wives are also obsessed with uniforms. "Brother, hurry up, it's already past noon" Lao Wuwuyi's call could be heard faintly from outside the door. After being helpless, I gave up the idea of ??continuing to be a model in front of the two wives. Walking out of the cloakroom, "Brother, what do you think of my outfit Wow, fourth brother, you and I are obviously the same, why do you think yours looks better?" Outside the door, Lao Wuwu, who was also in a jet black military uniform. After Yi saw my handsome appearance in military uniform, he looked at himself again and couldn't help but feel envious. "Do you know why? Exercise, you need to exercise. How can you, who stays in your room all day long, have such a healthy and strong body as brother Wei?" I raised my right hand and made a sign of bulging biceps. Shape, and then said towards this half-dead house training丨. "Well, why don't you, fourth brother and younger brother, stop exercising? You pick them up every morning to run and practice bow and sword practice." Laowu Wuyi wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said with a smile. He didn't know why he was sweating. , Could it be that I was frightened by my tall and strong figure? "Husband, if you keep showing off for a while, you will waste time. Let's see how your mother-in-law deals with you." Yao Guang poked her head out of the cloakroom and said angrily. I quickly picked up Lao Wu Wuyi and ran away, while loudly explaining to Yao Guang and Qing Xia that they saw the two troubled girls. After our military uniforms were mixed in with the large number of guards wearing the same military uniforms, we didn't feel conspicuous at all. However, nowadays, the word soldier is no longer as disgusted by the common people as it used to be. Whenever these soldiers appear on the street, they willIt attracted countless looks, which were not hatred, nor contempt, nor disdain or fear. It’s kind, warm, and slightly comforting. This kind of atmosphere really made people feel warm and friendly. So I rode my horse in a good mood and rushed to the Zhuque Gate in the south of Chang'an, but I didn't see anyone. "Why is there no one? Could it be that my cousin couldn't wait and rushed to greet him?" I curiously started to hope. "Well, over there, fourth brother, look, there is also my aunt there." Lao Wuwuyi was sharp-eyed, and in a short time he saw his cousin and aunt sitting in a tea shop next to the avenue. At this moment, my cousin was standing on the roadside and waving to us. The fifth child did not take away the horse first, and the son followed up naturally, but followed by the Baiqi guard with the side. "Your Majesty, why are you here too?" My cousin who was greeting Lao Wuwuyi finally saw me among the crowd and couldn't help but be startled. "What are you talking about, cousin? Isn't it normal for a nephew to pick up his uncle?" I smiled at my cousin, and then quickly greeted my aunt who stood up. "Really, you are the emperor, how can you run around all day long." My aunt came forward and said with a happy face. "You are not running around blindly. I have already finished all the official duties for today in the morning." I supported my aunt. "Besides, my uncle could have come back earlier, but for my sake, he stayed there for several more years. Now that my uncle has returned to his hometown, how can I, as a nephew, not come to greet him?" Hearing what I said After saying that, my aunt patted my arm happily. "Okay, Your Majesty, let's go there quickly. In half an hour, we will be defeated." I helped my aunt get on the carriage, and then we started riding towards the pavilion ten miles south of Chang'an. Generally speaking, a long pavilion will be built ten miles away from the city. This was specially built by the ancients to facilitate the farewell of friends or close relatives. When we arrived at the Shili Changting Pavilion, we still saw no sign of my uncle and his entourage. Instead, we saw a middle-aged man with slightly frosty temples outside the pavilion, waving goodbye to a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old. For a long time, until the young man disappeared far away on the road, the middle-aged man inadvertently wiped the corners of his eyes and turned around to leave. "They look like a father and son. It's true that young people nowadays go out one by one." After seeing this scene, my aunt couldn't help but sigh with emotion. Hearing this, I, Lao Wu and my cousin all rolled their eyes in unison. I came closer and said with an apologetic smile: "Auntie, although my parents are here and don't travel far, as a person, when you grow up, you have to see the outside world, right? Isn't there an old saying that travels thousands of miles and reads thousands of miles? Only when you travel a lot can you gain experience and increase your knowledge. " "That's what it is said, but the world is so big and messy everywhere. If something happens. , then what's the matter?" My aunt couldn't help but wipe her tears when she thought of this. "Your uncle is not considerate at all. Several of your cousins ??were kicked out by him long ago. Alas, if it weren't for" I could only listen there with a patient look, but secretly in my heart Qingkuan, my aunt is a very kind person and a kind mother, but she is also a very doting mother. " She is reluctant to beat or scold her children, and she can't even say harsh words. Therefore, the old uncle's tutoring is all done by himself. Compared with my kind-hearted aunt, I know that the sharp edge of the sword is sharpened by the strict education of my uncle. Anyway, I am often talked about by my aunt. " Later, when my uncle asked these children to leave Luoyang to work abroad, my aunt had several quarrels with my uncle over this matter, and even I heard about it. When my eldest cousin came back some time ago, my aunt hugged my eldest cousin and burst into tears, which made Lao Wuwuyi, who went to pick him up, dumbfounded, and my eldest cousin also had a solid expression on his face. At that time, I was unable to go because I had important matters and did not see this scene. But now, after seeing such a scene, my aunt started nagging me again. I can only bite the bullet and go along with it. There is no other way. My aunt is the kind of person who will never look back once she sees the truth. No matter how much I talk about it, I can't convince her. The eldest cousin and the fifth crouched aside with a look of rejoicing. Fortunately, they did not dare to rejoice in the misfortune of this majestic emperor. Otherwise, I would definitely bring bad luck to these two guys. Time passed by bit by bit. I looked at the withered yellow leaves in the distance with a sincere face. From time to time, I used um, ah, oh and other tone words in the gap between my aunt's words. This move was to deal with my mother. I practiced it during the kiss, and it is equally useful against my aunt. Volume 1 Chapter 695 This is their home, their country However, I really doubt that my aunt has been talking for so long and wasting so much saliva, why she still doesn't have a tendency to have blisters on her lips. Just when my mind wandered, I heard Yuan Fang roaring outside the pavilion. "Uncle is here." "Uncle is here?" I hurried out of the pavilion and took a deep breath of cool air. My originally groggy head finally regained some clarity. I really couldn't stand my aunt's complaints. Fortunately, I only waited for less than half an hour. Otherwise, I would have been unable to hold back and find an excuse to run away. In the distance, there is a team of nearly a thousand people, heading here along the gray-white road mixed with mottled yellow and green. From the leading carriage, a gray-haired head poked out. It was my uncle Gao Shilian, whom I had not seen for several years. "My uncle seemed to have seen us, and said something to the driver. The speed of the carriage suddenly increased. After a short time, the carriage finally stopped in front of us. "My uncle opened the door of the carriage and stepped out of the carriage. His figure was no different than before. However, the originally fair face now looked a little dark. It seemed that the sunshine in the south was indeed quite vicious. Before my uncle had time to say anything, a gust of wind blew in front of us, and then we saw our aunt crash into his arms, and then a burst of wailing came from his arms. My uncle's expression suddenly became very embarrassed. He opened his hand, but he didn't know what to do. I was the first to react. He grabbed the fifth child and the eldest cousin and turned back. At this time, I could clearly hear my uncle letting out a sigh of relief. "When we walked farther, we could still hear my aunt's sobs and my uncle's slightly stiff comfort. Lao Wu curiously wanted to turn around and observe. After receiving a snap of his fingers from me, he immediately became obedient. He frowned, bared his teeth and rubbed his forehead. "Cousin, why is my aunt so excited?" "Can you not be excited? My son is drifting away, and even my husband is drifting away. It's not easy to see him, so naturally he has to vent his anger." Regarding this point, I can quite understand. "My aunt's feelings have always been exposed, but in the past few years, even if she smiles, she can't hide the gloom between her eyebrows. After all, her relatives are far away in a foreign country, and no one will feel better. The three of us juniors could only run to one side and stay there. After a long time, my uncle finally comforted our aunt, and then he came over with an embarrassed look on his face. As soon as he arrived, he paid homage deeply. "Your Majesty, Gao Shiqian, see you" "Stop." I quickly rushed over with a lunge and tried my best to support my uncle. "Uncle, please don't offend my nephew, okay?" "Your Majesty, the etiquette must not be broken." The old uncle returned to his serious look, with a majestic look on his face. Although his eyes were full of admiration, the persistence in his tone was really heart-stopping. "Uncle, what you said is wrong. Wuji came here this time to pick up his uncle, not to meet his ministers. Please think again." I took a step back and bowed deeply to my uncle. "In the past, if it wasn't for my uncle, how could I be where I am today?" My uncle looked at me deeply, and finally smiled. "That's all. Today, I will still treat you as my nephew. You are worthy of being the son of Chang Sun Sheng. Although I know that you are not a creature in the pond, I never thought that you would turn into a dragon when encountering a storm." Uncle 1 After sighing with emotion, his eyes fell on his eldest son, and his expression became serious again. "Dalang, in the past few years, you have not been cautious enough in your actions. Last year, I heard that" "Uncle, you have come all the way and you have just come back. Don't be in a hurry to teach your cousin a lesson. It's better to come back soon." Come on, grandma has been waiting for you for a long time." I quickly interrupted my uncle's scolding. I am really speechless about this uncle who only knows how to be strict in front of his children. Finally, my uncle was fooled, and my eldest cousin wiped the cold sweat from his forehead with fear and smiled gratefully at me. My uncle and aunt rode in the same carriage, and my cousin and Lao Wuwuyi accompanied my uncle and aunt back first. As for me, I stayed behind to cordially receive the retired soldiers who accompanied my uncle back to Chang'an this time, and some of them were from Jiaozhi. A craftsman who rushed back to Chang'an to visit his relatives. These people were the first batch of people I sent to Jiaozhi. In the blink of an eye, several years have passed. They were seventeen or eighteen years old when they went there. Now, they have become handsome young men. Apart from these people who came back alive, In addition, there are some people who have died due to illness or other reasons. Looking at the hundreds of urns placed on a carriage painted pure black, I took a deep breath, took off the military cap on my head, and bowed deeply towards the carriage. Over a hundred guards were uniformly like me. Gentle sobs came one after another. Those who finally returned to their hometowns looked at their former companions. Now, there are only handfuls of ashes left as living people. They can no longer see their hometowns and relatives. How can they notUncomfortable "Write down the names of all of them, their place of origin, and why they went there. When the time comes, erect a memorial tablet for them in the Hall of Heroes. They will be qualified to accept worship from the people of the world. In addition, Let the people in the Ministry of Civil Affairs do a good job. Write down any difficulties or requirements at home. If you can do it, you must do it. If you can't, tell me and I will take care of it. " One, two, everyone fell to the ground, they were crying, but they cried so freely and with joy. Maybe he is crying for his dead comrades, but also, his happy comrades will definitely close their eyes under the nine springs. My eye circles also turned red, and the strong emotion in my crying was both sad and gratifying. It's a pity that the deceased has passed away and can only be remembered. By this time, officials from the Ministry of Rites and the Ministry of Civil Affairs had also arrived. But these more than a thousand people are stubbornly unwilling to leave. They want to escort their former close friends or relatives home, or see them being enshrined in the Hall of Valor with their own eyes. Watching this group of people gradually go away, standing outside the ten-mile long pavilion, looking at the stumbling travelers, after crying, their faces were sad but more of joy and hope. At this moment, I couldn't help but stay. In the distance, the majestic figure of Chang'an can be seen, and the tall city walls and towers seem to be calling for the return of these wanderers returning home, as well as the souls of those who have lost their bodies. "Sir, it's time to go back." I didn't know how long I stood before I heard Li Yuanfang's low voice. "Yuanfang." "Young Master?" "Do you think these people, these dead people, would they hate me?" I asked softly, looking at the Chang'an City that seemed to have stood for millions of years. . "Definitely not." Li Yuanfang's voice seemed extremely determined, without a trace of hesitation. "Why?" "Because this is also their country and their home" I nodded with understanding. "Yes, this is their home and their country." Their sacrifice will exchange for a happy life for their descendants and the longevity of the Chinese Empire. "Okay, let's go back." I took the whip from Li Yuanfang, walked to the horse, turned over and jumped on the horse's back, and then looked back to the south. The gray-white cement straight road seemed to have no end, looming, extending far into the distance, just like the future of the Chinese Empire would never end. We rushed back to the city and arrived at my uncle’s residence. At this time, my sister Wujiu had already rushed over with her son. Well, it was inconvenient to go outside the city to greet him with a child, so Yu Jian stayed with her grandmother at her uncle's house and waited for her uncle to return. I hugged my little nephew and listened to his babyish voice calling uncle, which made me smile with joy, unlike the two naughty girls in my family. My head hurts just thinking about it. "How long has it been since uncle arrived?" I put down my little nephew and asked my sister Wujia. "I've been here for a while, and my uncle looks a lot darker." Wujia's eye circles were slightly red. Wuyi and his eldest cousin were also staying outside the house like my sister. It looked like they were not too embarrassed to look at it. I saw my uncle and aunt crying. "You don't want to give me any advice?" I couldn't help but glare at the three of them and said. "Grandma asked us to come out and wait for you. She said she wanted to talk to uncle about her feelings. What can we do?" my sister said angrily. "Oh, then you didn't tell me earlier." I suddenly realized, touched my nose in embarrassment, and then glared at this girl. "By the way, how is your mother-in-law's health during this time?" "It's very good, but her temper is not very good. If I and Sister Yaoguang hadn't persuaded me, I'm afraid my mother-in-law might have left Chang'an and gone to Shanxi in person. Sigh "Wugou also sighed helplessly. "It's a pity that my father-in-law has always been stubborn. My husband has tried to persuade me many times, and my mother-in-law has also sent several letters, but my father-in-law is just like that" "It's okay, maybe he hasn't thought clearly yet, maybe he still has some ideas. I hope. "I am also very helpless. I can really understand my father-in-law's behavior. In history, there should have been a Tang Dynasty, but now I have deceived him. Fortunately, my father-in-law does not know about another history. The truth about the change of dynasties in time and space, otherwise, this old guy would definitely be pricking me with needles every day with a straw man with my name written on it. "Brother, how is it in Shanxi now?" Wujia asked with concern. "Fortunately, we are currently in a period of calm. Although Li Mi betrayed his master and defected to Jieli Khan of the Eastern Turks, he did not get any apparent benefits. He just got the title of Lishi Khan. However, This way, Li Min can coexist peacefully with Liang Shidu and Liu Wuzhou temporarily," I said while stroking my brow. Volume 1 Chapter 696 Uncle, long and black "However, you still have to tell Shimin brothers that you must pay attention to the movements of Dou Jiande and Wang Shichong. As long as there is anything unusual in Shanxi, these two brothers will not give up any opportunity to seize Shanxi. Compared with Liu Wuzhou, Liang Shidu's generation, these people can be regarded as cranes and clams at best, while Wang Shichong and Dou Jiande can be regarded as fishermen. "Brother, you are the real fisherman," said my sister Wujia with a chuckle. "Wrong, your brother is the boss of Yutang." I said seriously. "No matter if you are a crane, a clam or a fisherman, you and I can't escape from your brother's grasp. Hahaha" My master's proud laughter earned Wu Kuan a roll of his eyes. "It's a shame, but that's good. At least, my little sister doesn't need to worry too much about my husband, right?" "That's natural. Don't worry. No matter how you look at it, your husband still has several decades to live happily, no?" Nothing will happen, brother is here, don't worry." I patted Wugou on the shoulder, the smile on my face faded, and I whispered to Wugou with an affirmative look on my face. "Of course, I know you are the best, brother." My sister's face showed a smile as bright as the sunshine. It not only infected me, but also infected my little nephew. The little guy smiled when he saw his mother. Huan, also grinned in silly joy. "Outside, Wuji is here?" Grandma's voice came from inside the house. I quickly agreed loudly, took my little nephew in hand, and walked towards the front hall. My uncle and aunt were already seated, but my grandma’s eyes were a little red. Of course, I pretended not to notice, and after entering the front hall, I saluted the three elders. My uncle wanted to get up, but his grandmother stopped him. "Dalang, please don't forget that Wuji in our family does not want to be a single husband. This is not a court but a home. You should have elders." Grandma's words, It really spoke to my heart. I bowed to my grandma again. "Grandma, I didn't expect that the person who knows Wuji best in this world is you, grandma." "You brat, stop flattering me and come here and let grandma take a good look. You're not exhausted these days," grandma said, waving to me with a smile. . After I bowed to my uncle and aunt, I walked to my grandmother's side, let her hold my hand and smiled. "Grandma, don't worry. Wuji is not tired at all these days. He is learning to paint during this period. After a few days, when he has perfected his brushwork, he will paint a portrait of grandma" "Well, you are really my good grandson. Well, grandma will wait. If the painting doesn't look like it, I won't let you go." Grandma happily patted my hand and said. Since the foot injury healed, I have asked my mother to accompany my grandmother to exercise every day. I even made several sports equipment for my grandmother and the others to exercise every day. Today, my grandmother's body is stronger and her spirit is stronger than before. It's much better. It seems that the saying that life lies in exercise is really true. "Don't worry, grandma, Wuji will definitely not let you down. By the way, uncle, since you are back, my cousins ??should also come back to see you. Uncle, you don't have to refuse, Wuji has already gone I will inform several cousins ??and ask them to come back and stay with you for a while. When the time comes, they will be appointed." After hearing my words, the old uncle who originally wanted to refuse could not object and nodded. She smiled and said, "Well, I haven't seen you for many years, and I don't know if those brats are going to be useful." After hearing this, my aunt immediately raised her eyebrows and muttered dissatisfiedly for a while, staring at the old man with her eyes. Uncle, the old uncle opened his mouth, but he couldn't say something in front of us juniors that we shouldn't hear. At this time, grandma finally spoke. "Okay, Dalang, you are now a grandfather, so don't be too harsh, otherwise, I will accuse you." "Mom has taught me a lesson, and the child has realized his mistake." Regarding grandma, uncle He had always been obedient to orders, but as soon as grandma said this, my uncle had no choice but to surrender. Although my uncle is very strict with our generation, when he sees the younger generation, such as my sister's son, he looks kind and kind. When he sees the little guy calling uncle in a sweet voice, his smile makes him smile. The sound shocked the eldest cousin so much that his eyes almost fell to the ground. "I should have brought my daughter over if I had known this." I heard my eldest cousin whispering in a low voice, and I couldn't help but feel a little sad for my eldest cousin. Meeting such a father was really a big deal for his son. Something that is both happy and tragic. In the evening, my mother brought my two wives and two daughters to my uncle’s house. When my mother met her uncle, she couldn't help but feel a little sad. My mother wiped away her tears for a long time, while my uncle's eyes were also red. "Okay Qing Niang, now that my brother has returned safely, he will not be so far away from you in the future. However, Qing Niang, you were weak in the past, but now you look better than you did a few years ago. "My uncle looked at my mother with relief and said. "Yes, still"This guy Wuji always insists on asking his little sister and mother to do some aerobic exercise. Not to mention, in the past two years, my body feels much better than in the past" Mother smiled. She looked towards me, her eyes and face full of pride as a mother. “By the way, Da Yaer Ya, come here and give me a present for your uncle. "At this time, my mother's eyes fell on Ziye and Zigui, and she waved to the two little girls. Da Ya and Er Ya looked at each other, then walked forward obediently, and greeted their uncle in a pretentious manner. After bowing, the old uncle was so happy that he reached out and picked up the two girls, holding one in each hand and looking around, "Wuji, what are you doing with these two girls?" It feels like twins, they both look like you. " "Well, maybe it's because they stay together every day. "I said cheerfully. Indeed, although these two girls were born to Yaoguang and Qingxia, they both look like me. So many people who saw Da Ya Er Ya marveled that these two girls are very similar. They are similar. It’s just that Da Ya’s eyes are bigger and Er Ya’s lips are thinner. In this aspect, they are just like their respective mothers. I am very proud of them. Compared with this girl, Wu Gu's son is really far behind in all aspects, although it is said that the brat knew how to recite poetry with his mother when he was only two years old, and had already begun to learn to write his own name. , and it is said that this little guy can also know whether his mother is happy based on the music played by his mother. But, our daughter is different, she is about to have sex at the age of two, sweat, um. , although it is a bit violent, but this shows that my daughter’s physique and adventurous spirit are quite good. While I was enjoying myself, Da Ya’s eyes flickered at my uncle’s long beard that was almost reaching his belly, with a look on his face. I stretched out my hand curiously and pulled. My uncle’s cheerful face suddenly turned into a ball. My two wives were so frightened that they rushed forward to take Da Ya and Er Ya away. “Uncle, please don’t be angry. , these two little girls are just curious about how your beard grows so long, right? "Yaoguang sister said to her uncle with some embarrassment. Daya opened her mouth. "Uncle, it's long and black" "" Everyone had black lines on their faces. The young master raised his hands to cover his face. After a long while, the old man stroked his beard and said with a forced smile, "This little girl, her hands are really strong, I can't even resist her. " "Yes, yes, this girl is really strong. Yesterday at home, she almost pulled out all the grass on the lawn. Her father still felt sorry for the lawn. "My mother also smiled and hugged Da Ya and kissed her and said. "The old uncle touched his beard and was speechless. I also felt a little guilty. My mother said this to break the embarrassment, but the problem is that after hearing this I think my mother thought that Da Ya was treating my uncle’s beard like grass. But I’m not that kind of narrow-minded person. Besides, Da Ya is just about two years old, so there’s no point in arguing with a girl who is less than two years old. ? But for the sake of my daughter, I had no choice but to bite the bullet and quickly changed the topic. Then, the whole family was reunited, eating, drinking, bragging and chatting happily. Even Da Ya, Er Ya and their nephews were there laughing. They were playing games. Well, my uncle also drank heartily with his eldest cousin. He drank until the tip of his nose turned red. He was so excited that he even composed a poem about the return of a wanderer. I forgot what it was about, but it didn't stop me from flattering him. "Xiao Li An, um, my nephew's name. When I heard this name, I couldn't help but darken my eyes. I later found out that this was my father-in-law." Li Yuan thought about the name he finally gave the little guy. It's a pity that there are no movies in this era. Otherwise, I really wonder if Li Yuan is envious of film and television workers. But this just suits my sister's thoughts. I hope this little guy can grow up safely and happily. But this name is really unoriginal. I remember when Ang Lee won the Oscar for the first time, there happened to be several children with this name. Zhao An, and another named Juan. After that, my friend named Li finally had a child, and he was named Li An directly. The rate of duplicate names is really high. Anyway, I am. I don’t think this name is good, it’s mainly because it’s too vulgar. At least it would be better to start with a more talented or elegant name. For example, Li Bai? Well, it’s better not to add it in the middle as it won’t affect the birth of the great poet in the future. For example, it would be okay to call him Li Mubai, but the name Li Mubai has been overused in later generations. Why don't we just follow the way of naming only children in later generations, such as Li Changsun Bai? Damn, this name is too ugly, and It sounds not only childish but also girlish, which is really not advisable. Volume One Chapter 697 The Builders of Zhaozhou Bridge While drinking wine and bragging, the old uncle also talked about some interesting anecdotes about Jiaozhi with great interest, which everyone listened with relish. "Uncle, are you saying that the boats there are higher than our house?" Yaoguang girl couldn't help but asked curiously. "That's natural. It's a Qin-class warship that just started building its keel this autumn. Well, the Qin-class refers to a warship with a displacement of five hundred tons or more. Especially the height of the mast, I'm afraid it can have Our house is as tall as three. Wuji, I remember correctly," the old uncle asked me after having a drink. "What my uncle said is true. The Sui class is a ship of less than 100 tons, while the Han class is a ship of more than 200 tons. As for the Qin class, it is a ship of more than 500 tons. In the past, the maximum building ships were only 200 tons. About, so the Qin level is indeed much larger." I nodded and replied. Compared with the messy units of measurement such as stones, materials, and kilograms, I directly asked them to make a large iron box that was almost one meter square. Actually, I really don’t know if the one-meter box is really one meter square. It’s just one meter that was deduced from centimeters and decimeters after first determining the width in millimeters with a micrometer. Then, first place the iron box with an inner diameter of one meter square on a giant balance scale to weigh it, and place the iron ingots on the other end. After determining the weight, fill the big iron box with water, and then add New chips are added until both sides reach equilibrium. Then, the weight of the iron ingots added later is one ton, and then, one ton is equal to one thousand kilograms. I think everyone must know this. In order to be closer to the weighing method of this era, of course, the kilograms are also divided into half , half a kilogram is one pound. In other words, when converted into kilograms, a five-hundred-ton ship is definitely a shocking number. And I remember that the keel of the warship that started to be built in early autumn should be more than 600 tons. Although in my impression, it is far from as huge as the 10,000-ton giant ships of later generations, but people who thought that the largest building in this era would only be a house are saying that such a battleship is indeed very shocking. Hearing about such a huge warship, my mother and the others were also very surprised. They originally thought that the ships sailing in the Yellow River were huge, but they did not expect that there would be such huge ships. "While my uncle was in Jiaozhi, he also made several trips to Hainan Island by boat. It had been set up there a few years ago when my master's fleet arrived in Jiaozhi. Although there are no mineral deposits on Hainan Island, it is also a pretty good maritime transfer station. However, because this year, the fleet had to cooperate with Cheng Yaojin to deal with the Southern Barbarians in the Champa Kingdom, so my uncle did not take the boat, but went back directly in the carriage. It only took a month to walk this way. Fortunately, the main body of the cement straight road from Chang'an to Jiaozhi is fully accessible. This straight cement road, which is more than 3,800 miles long, passes through Guanzhong, Hanzhong, Bashu and then to Lingnan, and then goes straight to Jiaozhi. Of course, some places still need ferries. Nowadays, strong bridges have begun to be built on some relatively narrow river banks, but it will take at least several years to build all the bridges. Thank you Li Chun, thank you for this ancient Chinese, the most famous in the Sui Dynasty. Li Chun is a bridge engineer, or you may not be familiar with Li Chun, but I believe that the world-famous Zhaozhou Bridge, a stone bridge built in the Sui Dynasty and still standing on the Jiao River in Zhaozhou more than 1,400 years later, was him. The greatest masterpiece. "As for this person, my master had already sent people to look for him in the eighth year of Daye. Finally, he found this most outstanding bridge engineer of this era. After that, as the chief engineer of the Huaxia Empire's cement straight road, he was indispensable for the reason why the Huaxia Empire's cement straight road could be built so quickly. Now, he has brought out more than a hundred disciples. If it weren't for the fact that the land of Bashu needs to build several extremely difficult and long-span bridges and he needs to be in charge, I would have wanted to transfer him. Returning to Chang'an, he was asked to serve as the dean of the School of Construction of the Royal Academy. Li Chun, who is now a member of the Royal Scientific Society, is full of fighting spirit. Perhaps, my respect for the craftsmen and my respect for them, the builders, Let him have endless energy. Moreover, he happened to have studied in a private school for several years. Have good language organization ability to organize your own ideas and designs. Among the more than 100 disciples who have been taught, more than 20 of them are currently in the Royal Academy continuing to repair and organize the oral narratives about road and bridge construction that Li Chun told. In addition, many more need to be compiled, and now they have The physical knowledge you know must also be embedded in it. In this way, future students can not only know what is happening, but also know why. In this way, future Chinese builders can stand higher on the shoulders of Li Chun, the master of bridge construction, and see further. I said it myself when I met with Li Chun at the beginning of this yearHe told the forty-five-year-old top bridge engineer of the Sui Dynasty that he would be given two more years at most. After two years, he would have to teach in a school for four years before he could leave the mountain again. Of course, when he comes out again, it will no longer be him and those students who became monks halfway, but outstanding graduates who can go through four years of hard study and absorb enough knowledge and nutrients from him. As for his more than one hundred disciples, they all have to go to the academy for further studies and contribute to the future road transportation and bridge construction of the Chinese Empire. "Your Majesty, our grain output this year has increased by nearly 10% compared to last year. However, in order to cope with the war in the next few years, I am afraid that the grain we need to stock up will not be lower than last year." Fang Xuanling finished the autumn harvest. Then he appeared in front of me again. "That's okay, but we must not have a famine in our newly occupied land." I nodded and said as I looked at the list handed over by Fang Xuanling. "Don't worry, your majesty. The rain and weather this year are good in the Lingnan area. There are no major disasters and there is no food problem. However, many places along the coast of Lingnan have been damaged by wind and rain" "Damage by wind and rain, oh. You mean typhoon, right?" I asked after thinking about it and patting my forehead. "Typhoon?" Fang Xuanzhi looked at me with a confused look on his face. It seemed that he didn't know what a typhoon was. Typhoon, also known as hurricane. It is a tropical cyclone that forms on the vast sea surface in the tropics or subtropics with a sea surface temperature above 2°C. In meteorology, according to the definition of the World Meteorological Organization: a tropical cyclone center with a sustained wind speed of 3.7 meters to 4 [4 meters per second] between Category 12 and Category 13 is called a typhoon or hurricane. The name hurricane is used in the North Atlantic. and the eastern Pacific; The synonym used in the western North Pacific (north of the equator, west of the International Date Line, and east of 100 degrees east longitude) is typhoon. In the summer and autumn of each year, many named typhoons occur in the northwest Pacific adjacent to my country. Some of the violent storms of typhoons dissipate over the ocean, while others land on land, bringing violent storms and rain. "It's the kind of huge storm that floats from the sea, can block out the sky, bring violent storms, and can destroy houses and uproot trees. I decided to name this kind of disaster a typhoon." I thought about it and decided. Use the emperor's will to decide directly, so as not to hear some weird adjectives and nouns all the time. In this era, in addition to recording weather phenomena such as sunshine, rain, snow, etc., there was also the measurement of wind strength. Although precise instruments for measuring wind speed have not yet been invented in our era, at that time we could already calculate the speed of wind movement and set wind power levels based on the characteristics of the wind hitting objects. “Well, this matter was caused by Li Chunfeng. Just last year, Li Chunfeng's "Phenomena Wanzhan" recorded this: "The leaves are moving for ten miles, the branches are singing for a hundred miles, the branches are shaking for two hundred miles, the leaves are falling for three hundred miles, the small branches are broken for four hundred miles, and the large branches are broken for five hundred miles. "To walk a thousand miles, to pull out a big root is three thousand miles." This is to estimate the speed of the wind based on the effect of the wind on the tree. "Moving leaves ten miles" means that the leaves are slightly fluttering, and the speed of the wind is ten miles a day; "Mingtiao" The leaves are rustling, and the wind speed is hundreds of miles a day. In addition, some wind levels are also determined based on the symptoms of the tree, such as "Yi Ji Zhan" said, "The first level is moving leaves, the second level is singing, the third level is shaking branches, the fourth level is falling leaves, and the fifth level is breaking twigs." "The sixth level is to break big branches, the seventh level is to break wood and fly sand and rocks, and the eighth level is to pull out big trees and their roots." These eight levels of wind, plus the two levels of "no wind" and "gentle wind" (when the wind comes, are cool, gentle, and dust-free, it is called gentle wind), can be combined into ten levels. According to the wind rating released by Li Chunfeng, typhoons are naturally winds above level 10. Although only level ten is set, it is enough in this era of lack of speedometers and wind detectors. "Yes, I am following His Majesty's will. Typhoons often hit the coastal areas of Lingnan and Jiangnan. The sharpness of those typhoons is shocking. Not only do they often knock down trees, but they also knock down houses and capsize ships year after year. , will cause a lot of losses. This year, after we occupied Lingnan, we have mobilized 570,000 stones of rice from Jiaozhi to rescue the disaster areas." Fang Xuanling's words made me nod with satisfaction. "Yes, but it's not enough. If you don't tell me, I would have forgotten. Well, in the future, our emergency disaster relief mechanism should be promoted more vigorously. It's not enough to just provide food to the people. It's not enough. We need to help the people build their destroyed homes. " "Your Majesty, I think we can vigorously build cement masonry houses along the coast of Lingnan." Du Ruhui, who was next to him, reported to me. "Houses built with cement masonry are extremely strong, and unlike wooden houses, they need to be repaired every ten years. They must also be protected from insects and ants, and waterproofed by fog and decay." "What Du Shangshu said is reasonable, I think. The house made of masonry and cement is so strong that it is difficult for cannons to move down, let alone the intrusion of wind and rain?" Ma Zhou couldn't help but praise Du Ruhui's idea loudly. Volume 1 Chapter 698 Malfeasance of Duty and Sponsorship I nodded. "Okay, let's do this. We'll first go to the Jiaozhi area and ask about the wind resistance of the local cement masonry houses. In addition, we can do a lot of publicity in the coastal areas of Lingnan first. We have good intentions, but we must not be overly arrogant. , the most important thing is to guide them so that they understand the benefits and they will naturally do what we say. "Don't worry, Your Majesty, I will take care of this as soon as possible," Ma Zhou said. Ming replied. "This year's grain production is already so high?" I saw a conspicuous and eye-catching number on the data table. After counting the digits, I couldn't help but take a deep breath. More than 247 million stone, this number really shocked me. But after a closer look, I realized that this was only the total grain output. In the seventh year of the great cause of the previous dynasty, the national grain output reached more than 622 million shi. Now, I have almost occupied nearly five years of the Sui Dynasty. Three-thirds of the land, but only this amount of food was obtained. It's really not that high to say. Based on this calculation, our food income is only over 20 million dan. In addition to ensuring the needs of the war, the daily food of the army, and the 15 million dan required for various other miscellaneous items, these grains also need to be consumed by officials, factories, construction workers, etc. The amount of food used has reached 20 million dan. “ Moreover, at least 10 million stones must be prepared to store food and leave it in various places to prepare for disasters. Therefore, there is still a gap of at least 20 million dan in the grain gifts we have collected. Fortunately, the economy has been booming in the past two years and tax revenue has been rising. Coupled with social stability, people are also willing to sell their stored grain in exchange for corresponding daily necessities. In addition, food is now collected by both the state and private individuals. The purpose of state collection is to stabilize food prices. The purpose of private expropriation is to introduce competition so that the national grain management will not be dominated by one company, thereby causing adverse reactions. Of course, the prices levied by private and state levies are naturally the same. In addition, all measuring instruments must be produced by workshops designated by the state, and there will be no weird problems with big or small buckets. Thinking about it, it shouldn’t be a big problem to collect 45 million to 60 million dan of grain this year. As for what the extra grain collected will be used for? It's very simple. Part of it can be sold to those families who are short of food. "Your Majesty, the main reason is that the fields in Lingnan have not been completely clarified, so this does not include the food income of most areas in Lingnan. In addition, there are also crops under Jianghuai's rule "We haven't been able to fully start work yet, and the food income there has not been included," Fang Xuanling replied with a smile. "Moreover, the population under our control is only about one-fifth of that of the previous dynasty, but we have already produced more than one-third of the food of the previous dynasty at its peak, which shows that our dynasty is prosperous and peaceful." "Well, I am a Chinese official. We must pay attention to the simultaneous development of agriculture, industry and commerce, especially in the cultivation of grains. We must pay close attention to the training of personnel from various places. I don’t want those officials who don’t even understand farming to just sit there with a farming book in hand. Ji Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai. "Your Majesty, rest assured that we are already working hard on this matter. However, at present, there are still too few officials who are familiar with farming. If we had not obtained a large number of manpower from veterans, I am afraid there would be even more Scarcity." "It doesn't matter. Things are done step by step, but every step must be implemented." "Your Majesty, I just received this at noon today" Du Ruhui saw those people. After finishing the report, he came up to me and carefully handed me a piece of information. After opening it and taking a few glances, I couldn’t help but frown. The ministers' eyes were immediately attracted. “That’s it, send someone to give this thing to Wei Shangshu, and ask him to send someone to find out the whole story, um, as soon as possible.” I sighed softly and handed the information back to Du Ruhui, saying with a sullen face. Du Ruhui nodded and strode towards the layman, leaving behind several important ministers who looked at each other sideways. "You should stop asking, I will let you know about this." I grinned. After watching these ministers leave, I leaned on the couch tiredly. The end of autumn is always the most tiring time, because the autumn harvest is really a worry. Fortunately, this year is another good harvest year. Nowadays, both taxes and grain taxes have increased significantly, allowing me to calmly carry out economic and infrastructure construction. With income, it must be invested, so that the brand-new chariot of the Chinese Empire can have sufficient power to continue moving forward. This is a cycle, and it must continue like this, so that the Chinese Empire can move forward quickly on the highway. Before, countless civil and military ministers expressed strong opposition to this. They are not against me spending money, but they are against me spending money so generously. In their eyes, money should be thrown awayInside the treasury, the hemp thread through which the money is threaded has all rotted away, that is the wealth of the country. For this reason, I snorted. Even if I gave the example of Hancheng, I could not completely convince these guys. In the end, my patience impressed these people, and the return on investment made everyone happy. Shut up. More importantly, the benefits and benefits these investments have brought to the Chinese Empire have left everyone speechless. In addition, for the rich, or in other words, taxes are no longer based on the head of the shop. Instead, taxes are collected based on the value of the goods. The tax revenue of the Chinese Empire has achieved rapid growth in a completely soaring manner. Although many people have great complaints about this newspaper, they are not ordinary small businessmen and hawkers, but those from aristocratic families or wealthy businessmen. But the problem is that after collecting the prescribed taxes, no officials will cause trouble to them, nor will they need to be ordered to plunder by the government in times of war or emergencies. Gradually, the opposition from wealthy businessmen also weakened. But now, the information that Du Ruhui just handed to me made me surprisingly angry. The content written above is very simple and concise. On June 17th, Hanzhong was hit by a heavy rain. The prefect ordered dozens of merchants from Hanzhong County to donate 50,000 yuan for disaster relief, which was suspected. " Very simple and concise words, but they make me feel angry and incomprehensible. Previously, I had strictly ordered all counties and counties not to impose any additional taxes on the people except for taxes expressly levied by the court. Unexpectedly, the prefect of Hanzhong County actually came to do such a thing, causing the businessmen in the county to lose their help. Moreover, it was an order, such a means, and such an approach. It was the same as those government officials in later generations who required companies to come out to put up large floats and lanterns. Come celebrate the New Year with different approaches but the same purpose. The better part is doubt. Suspicion means that it is very possible that this person is not only forcing businessmen to donate for disaster relief, but is even suspected of corruption. Although Hanzhong County is not a wealthy county, it is definitely not far behind. What's more, it is located between Guanzhong and Bashu and is an important place for trade. Moreover, Hanzhong's tax revenue is on par with the counties in Guanzhong. . In addition, the disaster reduction and relief system in Hanzhong County is not much different from that in Guanzhong. However, Hanzhong County was hit by the heavy rain in mid-June, but it was not serious. The local disaster relief and relief system alone could handle it. But I really didn’t expect that something like this would happen at this time. Two days later, more detailed information was passed to the palace and placed on my desk. " It has been confirmed that the prefect Yu Wenjin did order the merchants to donate, and the amount was not 50,000 guan, but 57,000 guan. In addition, during the disaster relief, the prefect Yu Wenjin did publicize the enthusiasm of the merchants Regarding donations. However, according to the audit results, less than 25,000 guan was spent on disaster relief and relief. "There were officials who went missing." Questions were raised with the prefect, but this official failed to provide adequate disaster relief and later had a violent conflict with his superior and was imprisoned for wounding someone. It was this official who reported the clues to the prosecutor's office. After more than ten days of covert reconnaissance, we got the previous information." Du Ruhui told the ins and outs of this matter with a stern face. "Is this official's fault a fault?" I frowned and asked. Du Ruhui nodded. "It's true." I took a deep breath and said in a voice as cold as ice: "Okay, you go down first. In addition, Fang Qing, please start preparing the candidate to replace the prefect of Hanzhong County. In addition, you will conduct a strict investigation on the officials of Hanzhong County. How many people know about this? Also, all the staff of the Hanzhong County ICAC who are responsible for official corruption have also resigned. In addition, the main person in charge of the Hanzhong County ICAC will be prosecuted for dereliction of duty. " "Your Majesty, is this the way to deal with it? Too harsh?" Fang Xuanling couldn't help but be stunned. I didn’t look at the entrance hall, but looked at the big tree outside the house that had almost lost all its leaves. "It is now the end of August. Nearly two and a half months have passed since mid-June. However, neither I nor the court have received any news about the incident that occurred in Hanzhong County." My eyes fell on the important ministers in the room. Their expressions were still very calm, but the awe-inspiring look in their eyes made everyone lower their heads. "Two and a half months is enough for more than thirty round trips from Chang'an to Hanzhong County, but I don't know what happened in Hanzhong. Do you think that if there was no report from this Hanzhong County official, we would have to wait until someone One day, when I went to Hanzhong for a private visit, I happened to hear the rumors about this matter that were circulated privately by the people in Hanzhong. Now I want to play the role of a wise and powerful Chinese prince who makes decisions for the people again? " "Your Majesty, please calm down" Don't wait for me to say more. When he went down, all the ministers bowed down in the hall with a look of shame on their faces. "Calm down? How do you want me to calm down?" Seeing their performance, I was originally very calm and even?A fire suddenly arose in the cold heart. "What does the Independent Commission Against Corruption do? They specialize in supervising whether officials are derelict in their duties and whether they are corrupt. And such a big thing happened in Hanzhong County. Those people in the Independent Commission Against Corruption are all blind and deaf. Even what happened close at hand Can't you see or hear the big things? " "What's the use of such a person, and what's the use of the Independent Commission Against Corruption that I worked so hard to build? " Continuously shouting loudly seems to be the anger in my heart. After I vented my anger and went out, I looked at the frightened civil and military ministers in the hall, and I sat back on the couch with some disappointment. Volume 1 Chapter 699 Giving you another thirty years is just a delusion "As a local official who only knows how to enrich himself by taking advantage of disasters, what are the people from the Independent Commission Against Corruption in Hanzhong County doing? Are they deaf or blind? More than two months have passed. How could they have even heard of it? Have you never heard of it? Could it be that the people in the Independent Commission Against Corruption will only stay in Zhili to cultivate themselves? " One after another, accompanied by my anger, they hit these important civil and military officials hard in the hall. heart. "Your Majesty, I would like to go to Hanzhong in person, and I hope your Majesty will give you permission." Wei Zheng, the president of the Supreme Court of the Chinese Empire, said loudly with a look of shame on his face. "Now that you have gone, I hope that you will be fair and just, so that the people of Hanzhong County can open their eyes and see clearly. In addition, according to my decree, no official shall use any excuse or reason to collect taxes from the people of the world. Wealth and silk. Violators will be deprived of their official position, and they will also have to pay compensation for the money and silk they have squandered" "Promise" After a hundred civil and military ministers bowed down together and agreed loudly. After the court meeting dispersed, I immediately went to the major newspapers and magazines in Chang'an and summoned the editors-in-chief of the three major Chinese mainstream publications, Chang'an Daily, Guanzhong Weekly, and Huaxia Weekly. They were ordered to dispatch the most skilled reporters to follow Wei Zheng southward. It is not only necessary to publicly try those who are derelict in their duties and greedy, but also to announce to the world the court's decision and the emperor's will through newspapers and magazines. If the Independent Commission Against Corruption does not do anything, then I will go home and take care of my children. Of course, if someone is guilty, they must not only be tried according to the law, but they must also be punished with an additional penalty, because they are typical criminals who know the law and break it. The editors-in-chief of major newspapers who have been listened to by me all know my temper very well. They are all students whom I personally taught in Hancheng, and they are also young men who were adopted into my family when I was in Daye. Nowadays, although they are not very old, both of them are very experienced in this industry. Therefore, they will not understand what I mean. In the afternoon of that year, the carriages of the three newspaper offices followed closely the carriage of Wei Zheng, the President and Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of the Chinese Empire, heading towards Hanzhong County. Five days later, the Supreme Court of the Chinese Empire, which had obtained all the witness testimonies, held a public trial in Hanzhong County. The number of people present on that day exceeded 30,000. Fortunately, the local court personnel were well prepared and moved the trial location outside the city. Even so, the number of people who came to hear the trial still shocked everyone. Yu Wenjin, the governor of Hanzhong County, was convicted of abuse of power and corruption. The amount of his corruption was huge, making him the largest embezzler since the founding of the Chinese Empire. Both crimes shall be punished concurrently. He was deprived of his official position as the governor of Hanzhong County and was imprisoned for fifteen years in labor reform. Of course, all the embezzled money and silk were returned to those merchants. What was not enough, Yu Wenjin's residence in Chang'an was auctioned off, and finally enough money was returned. Merchant. In addition, all personnel related to the Hanzhong County Independent Commission Against Corruption and the Basic Security Bureau were punished as dereliction of duty. Based on the severity of the two crimes committed by Yu Wenjin, the prefect of Hanzhong County in this case, the relevant personnel were deprived of their positions and jailed for five years of labor reform. Year. And all other staff of the Hanzhong County Independent Commission Against Corruption were dismissed. Such a trial result made more than 30,000 people who came to hear the trial excited and applauded. The on-site interviews conducted by various newspapers all yielded similar results. Whether it was the merchants who got their money back or the common people who were listening in, they were very excited about the results and thought that the court was standing in front of them. On the common people's side, who wouldn't support such a court? Major newspapers and magazines have almost fully reported this time on the first corruption case since the founding of the Chinese Empire. The sensation caused was definitely no less than when I personally went to Zhang County to deal with the large group of rebels. ??????????????????????????? And more importantly, this is not a rebellion, but just a crime, but the people involved in this crime, or the guilty ones, are all the officials of the court. This kind of approach has never happened before in the previous dynasty. The reason why the emperor kills ministers is more because the ministers have troubled the emperor. In other words, I have heard many stories about the dismissal of civil and military ministers in the past, but most of them were because the emperor was fatuous and incompetent. And this time, it is not that the emperor is incompetent and stupid, nor is it that the ministers are loyal and upright. It's because the ministers are corrupt and the officials are inactive. Then, the wise and powerful emperor discovered it, and in anger, he sent angels to deal with the officials who made the people complain. After that, in less than three days, four ICAC offices sent messages to the ICAC headquarters in Chang'an, discovering corruption or malfeasance among local officials. The first crackdown on pornography and illegal activities in the Chinese Empire? Well, it should be the beginning of the anti-corruption campaign with great vigor. Those officials of the Independent Commission Against Corruption finally woke up and understood their role, and they also understood how they would be punished if they did not act. And how ruthless I, the emperor of the Chinese Empire, was. The common people clapped their hands in applause, but those officials who had different ambitions were frightened.Already. As for the Independent Commission Against Corruption, this judicial department dedicated to supervising and controlling a series of criminal activities such as official corruption and malfeasance has finally begun to play its role. Before, it could only serve as a warning at best. Now, the Independent Commission Against Corruption can be considered to have played a certain role. I believe that the future will be even better, and the lives of corrupt officials will become worse and worse. They will soon become desperate and want to take advantage of others. Then we have to see whether the ICAC people will be the same as in the past. Blinded. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT? “If the local Independent Commission Against Corruption acts like it’s turning a deaf ear. Or if they collude with corrupt officials, once it is found out, they will not only be dismissed from their posts, but they will even be punished more severely than corrupt officials, because the people in the Independent Commission Against Corruption are all judicial officers. They know the law and break the law, so they will naturally be punished. If the crime is increased and the case is solved, they can get meritorious service, and there will also be bonuses. Therefore, comparing the two, these ICAC staff all understand that they can either work hard and do their best, or they will be punished. Unlike quitting, the risk of this job is quite high. Kang Sheoli finally appeared in front of me again. This time, he was excited but cautious. It seems that Jieli Khan may have the same expression, and he never thought that there would be copper ore under his butt. The important thing is that this young master, the owner who occupied three-fifths of the land of the previous dynasty, is willing to exchange iron ingots for copper mines. Although Liu Wuzhou, Liang Shidu and even Dou Jiande all worshiped the Eastern Turkic Khans as their masters, they fought big and small battles every day and consumed a lot of steel. They wanted to get enough from their hands. Steel, that's impossible. “Besides, years of war have displaced the people. Where can you find so many people to mine? Besides, even these powerful people from the Central Plains have to buy swords from me, which at least shows their attitude. Their own iron and steel production is not enough to meet the needs of the war. Where can I have the excess for you? But now, a bright light appeared in front of Jieli Khan, and the Chinese Empire was willing to do copper-for-iron business with them. For the Turks, although copper has a wide range of uses, it cannot be used to make weapons. At least after leaving the Bronze Age and getting used to sharper iron weapons, no one will think about it again. Atavism. "The great Khan hopes that your majesty can increase the exchange ratio between iron and copper. After all, the value of copper is much higher than that of iron." As usual, Kang Sheoli first slapped me in the face and flattered him. Tell the story of Jieli Khan’s thoughts and requirements. "In addition, we need to ask your Majesty to send some craftsmen to help. After all, few people in our Turks know how to detect mineral deposits." "I can send people to help you find the mineral deposits, but you have to bear the cost." I replied after thinking for a while. "As for increasing the ratio of iron to copper, haha, what do you think? Think about it, a good steel knife only weighs three to five kilograms, but its value is at least fifteen to thirty kilograms. What's the equivalent? It's equivalent to fifteen to thirty pounds of copper. "And now, you're telling me that you need to increase the ratio of iron to copper?" I chuckled. "Is it possible?" "Your Majesty, that's what I said, but the value of iron is really not as good as copper. You should be okay with this, right?" Kang Sheoli was not in a hurry. He smiled and looked at it no matter what. Like a treacherous and cunning minister. "Of course there is no problem, but Lao Kang. What use is copper to you East Turks?" I spread my hands and looked at this guy with an indifferent expression. "Are you planning to replace all the dishes and cups in your Eastern Turks with copper? Even if you replace them with copper, don't you want to use copper weapons on the battlefield?" "Your Majesty, can't we? Okay, let's talk openly and honestly?" Kang Sheoli sighed, with a sincere expression on his face. "Old Kang, look at what you said. We have been friends for a long time. If I didn't miss our old friendship, I wouldn't sit with you today and have nice words." I raised my eyebrows and looked at Kang. Shea Li's fat face. "To be honest, the tone and attitude of the envoy sent by Jieli Khan made me very unhappy, and the civil and military ministers of my Chinese Empire were also very unhappy. However, for the sake of my friendship with you, and for the sake of the overall situation, Only then did I calm down and make a deal with you East Turks. " " Let's put it this way, if I don't tell you, or if I don't have someone to go and prospect for you, you won't be able to find it even if I give you another thirty years. "When I said this, my face turned cold. Volume 1 Chapter 700: Exchange the things we don’t need for what we urgently need "However, I am prepared to do this, and I am even willing to lower my profile and trade with you. Aren't you, Jieli Khan, satisfied?" I stroked my eyebrows and said with a hint of disdain. "If Jie Li is not willing, then forget it. There is no need to discuss the price." "Why bother, Your Majesty? This transaction must be done. I just hope that Your Majesty can lower the price slightly." After all, it’s a business, and it’s good to be able to negotiate the price, don’t you think? …” Kang Sheoli kept saying good things with a smile on his face. After a long while, I looked embarrassed and said, "Well, since you said that, Lao Kang, I won't make it difficult for you. Let's do this, exchange one thousand coppers for one thousand kilograms of iron, and add a piece of silk." " Kang Sheoli grinned and thought for a long time. "Add five horses." "No, two horses at most. It's better to give in than to pull you down." I said angrily. It's really outrageous for a generation of emperors like me to waste time here just to bargain with you. . "Okay, two pieces of silk." Kang Sheoli nodded helplessly and replied. “Well, but after all, it’s the same weight of a thousand kilograms, do you understand?” After I breathed a sigh of relief, I suddenly thought of something big and said quickly. "Your Majesty, don't worry, it must be copper ingots of the same weight in exchange for iron ingots of the same weight." Kang Sheoli replied affirmatively, rolling his eyes covertly. "On this point, I can guarantee you on behalf of Jieli Khan." "Well, I can also guarantee that one horse is one and there will be no fraud." I nodded with satisfaction, and then ordered Li Yuanfang next to me, Soon, the samurai rushed over. Naturally, I want to discuss the details of the trade between the two parties with this guy Kang Sheoli. "Sir, why do you need to add silk to change it? Can't we just get more iron? There is an extra procedure for making silk." Li Yuanfang asked curiously as he followed me out of the office and walked towards home. "I also know that it is a bit troublesome to get silk, but I always think it is good to give less iron to the Turks. What's more, in the future, our Chinese Empire will have more copper, so we still need to get silk. Do you want to pay for it with something?" I walked forward without looking back, explaining my thoughts. Li Yuanfang suddenly realized. "But Your Majesty, if we give them so many iron ingots, they will definitely build a lot of weapons by then" "When their copper comes into our hands, I will use it to make artillery. Guess what? Is it faster to run up to him with a hundred swords and kill someone, or to shoot him with a cannon from a mile or two away?" I glared at this guy angrily. "Even if you run up to us and a cannon is filled with lead and sprayed out, at least dozens of people will be killed." "Oh, I see, I was mistaken and thought you would get the copper back, sir." I want to use it to make money." Li Yuanfang scratched his head and smiled sheepishly. "Money must be minted, but it's not that time yet." I shook my head and sighed. The problem of coining money has occurred frequently since ancient times. Especially the problem of corruption, and the cost of making money. How was money and silk made in the past? It is cast, so why do these dynasties have standard money models. Casting is not only extremely labor-intensive, but also costly. It is said that for one hundred guan, the cost is almost 60 guan. "If those who minted money were to use some tricks again, I'm afraid that a hundred coins would be minted, and I'm afraid it wouldn't be enough to cover the cost. Now, I am already thinking about how to cast money. The old-fashioned casting method is very labor-intensive and cost-intensive, but I have already thought clearly about it and use hydraulic machinery to directly squeeze copper plates into coins. The cost of this approach is pitifully low, but the problem is that there is a shortage of copper today. Not only do today's currencies vary in weight, some of the popular five-baht coins contain less than half of the copper. And in some places, iron money is still popular today. There is no way, there is not enough copper, so iron is needed. The other is private casting. Use a regular heavy coin to smelt it and then recast it. Of course, you will scrape some copper from the coin and accumulate it. If you make a regular five-baht coin in this way, you can make it into a regular five-baht coin. Even if it is a regular five-baht coin, there are even five-baht coins from the Han Dynasty in circulation today. Damn it, it is a national treasure. But now many people still regard the five-baht coins from the Han Dynasty as fake money. Even when I go shopping on the street, I have received this kind of old five-baht that is full of patina and is from an unknown dynasty. It is precisely because currency is complicated and confusing that if I want to reform the currency system, I must be cautious. The most important thing is that copper production is too low and cannot meet the demand at all. Therefore, I am so green-eyed about fishing for copper. Even the Turkic copper I want to consider for this reason. Of course, the copper coins produced by the trial are not only extremely exquisite in style, but also have complex and beautiful patterns, which are far inferior to the coins of this era. The only difficulty is carving these patterns and patterns on the mold. Fortunately, many years of use and aftermath of hydraulic machinery?Developed, and for the future development of flintlocks and artillery, hydraulic lathes were refined and developed over the years to the point where they could be easily operated. But it is just too big. For this reason, in order to mint coins, several micro lathes have been specially developed. Although they are small and exquisite, their performance is definitely not inferior to that of large lathes. It can easily drill small holes less than one millimeter in diameter on the template. Well, with this coinage method, the only most time-consuming part is making the template. But compared with the previous casting method, the cost has dropped by at least two-thirds. This is definitely a great initiative. When I got home, I hugged the two little girls and kissed each other, and then hugged the two wives and kissed each other. The four beautiful girls almost unanimously wiped the saliva from their faces. They were so neat and uniform that I was shocked. I couldn't help but feel a little ashamed. "Husband, what are you doing? You are so affectionate as soon as you get home. Are you doing something bad outside and trying to please our sisters?" Qingxia wiped the saliva from her face, looked cautiously in the direction of the restaurant, and then looked towards I said in confusion. "Don't talk nonsense. I am very happy for my husband. I want you to share my love for me. What do you think? Is your husband like that?" I couldn't help but stare at this girl. Give me a slap on your plump ass. "Husband, why are you happy? Tell me." When Yaoguang saw Qingxia covering her buttocks and whispering, she couldn't help but asked me with a smile. Well, her expression was very happy. She must be glad that she didn't have time to ask this question. Of course, I told them the news about a huge trade deal with Kang Sheoli today. "It's not that we don't have enough steel now, but that we have too much. Moreover, the iron materials in Guanzhong are produced in different places, so the smelting process is also quite different. If you want to use these iron materials to make steel , It is easy to cause a lot of waste of resources due to differences in origin. "But the iron ore arriving from Cochin is different. Not only does the iron ore in Cochin have a large output, but the most important thing is that it is just a production area. It is much easier to smelt than to smelt several iron materials at the same time. In addition, there are countless silks in our Chinese treasury, but this kind of stuff is not durable. Besides, since the emergence of looms, "It turns out that this is my husband's idea. It's quite good. But husband, although the artillery is powerful, the cost is not low, right?" After all, the copper and manpower alone are quite a lot. Besides, that kind of artillery is fine for attacking a city, but if it's far away, it's really not good to just rely on cannonballs to hit people." Yao Guang nodded. Put forward his own opinions. "Don't worry, the explosive bombs will be available soon. By then, unless it's a city siege, otherwise, we will use explosive bombs with a killing range comparable to grenades." I shook my head and explained with a smile. The advantages of wooden-handled grenades during the First World War and World War II were that they had a relatively long throwing distance, a large amount of explosives, and high explosive power. However, they had a small killing area and a low probability of killing. The reason is that Bing-type grenades generally only produce about two fragments after explosion. , that is, two slices fried in one. ??The U.S. military used egg grenades in World War II, so named because they are shaped like an egg. Because the egg grenade has prefabricated fragments on the missile body, its advantages are that it has many fragments, a large killing area, a high probability of killing, a small size, and is easy to carry. The disadvantage is that the missile body is small and the structure is too compact, and both explosives and detonators are installed. In the small body of the projectile, the explosive charge is small, so the explosion power is not as powerful as the handle grenade. But it’s different for a 21st century traveler like me. It combines the advantages of the egg grenade used by the Yankees and the characteristics of the German wooden handle grenade. This resulted in the wooden-handled fragmentation grenade currently used by the Chinese Renaissance Army. The iron casing of the warhead of this grenade has been processed and prefabricated with fragments. A handle grenade can break open at least thirty-five to forty pieces of shrapnel. Enough to cover enemies with a diameter of more than 20 meters. ??And landmines are now also pre-fragmented to increase their killing radius and power. As for the artillery shells, there are only solid shells at present. As for the explosive packets, just throw them with a catapult or the like. However, when making handleless grenades for the ballista, the long-range mass destruction of explosive shells has been taken into consideration. arms. Of course, at this stage, it is impossible to get those trigger-fuze artillery shells. Naturally, we have to find a way from the delay fuse, and through the use of experimental artillery, we have already created a fixed fuse. That is to say, when the artillery fires at a forty-five-degree angle, a thirty-degree angle, and a ten-degree angle, the shell will explode at a distance of fifty meters from the ground. Well, how to adjust the angle of the fuze is very simple. There is a marking on the fuze, and you only need to cut it to the position. Then it can be fired at a suitable angle and explode at an altitude of five to ten meters. Volume 1 Chapter 701 One in the middle of the night and the other in the middle of the night? In addition, it was also considered to use a flintlock device as the trigger fuze, but the problem was that the mechanics of the flintlock device were difficult to control. Sometimes, the shells had already fallen to the ground, and the shells collapsed due to gravity, and the fuze device But it cannot play its due role. So under such circumstances. We can only continue to consider the fuze. Fortunately, after years of dedicated research, today's gunpowder fuze is very stable. It can be said that the length of the gunpowder fuze that can be burned per second can be accurately measured to the millimeter. "If this is really the case, then it is really powerful. A cannonball can fly two or three miles. The enemy has no means of counterattack at all and was attacked by such a firearm. It is a bit unbelievable to think about it." Yao Guangyi There was a look of admiration on his face, but also a hint of unspeakable regret. "After the emergence of such weapons, it is difficult for personal bravery to be used anymore, right?" Qingxia looked at Yaoguang and asked me. "This is natural. However, only our Chinese Empire can possess such weapons. And as long as the confidentiality work is done well, in a hundred years, the surrounding countries and regions will not possess such weapons of mass destruction. Hot weapon." Seeing the regret and sadness in the mother-in-law's eyes, I knew that I knew the thoughts in the mother-in-law's heart who had always been proud of her strength. It must be lamenting that personal bravery will gradually lose its decisive role with the arrival of hot weapons. Yao Guang heard what I said, cheered up and smiled sweetly: "The husband really needs to keep it a secret, otherwise, everyone will be blasting away with artillery. It would be too boring. That way, My precious sword and good bow are no longer useful." "Don't worry, madam, I will definitely keep it secret," I patted my chest and said confidently to Yao Guang. As early as the beginning of the development of firearms, I had already anticipated the importance of confidentiality. Nowadays, the security work of the Firearms Manufacturing Research Institute is extremely good. Although it cannot reach the exaggerated level that even birds and mice cannot get through, it is absolutely impossible for people outside to contact the people inside. There are special channels for supplying the people’s lives and food. The only ones who know the gunpowder formula are three old craftsmen, and they all stayed in my family during my grandfather's generation. It can be said that the political inspection was 100% qualified. Moreover, in every process, most of them are operated by machines. Only a few workers have contact with them, but they don't understand the coordination at all. So I feel reassured. In addition, irregular penetration drills are conducted twice every year. Regular troop training can improve the vigilance of these guys and allow them to discover loopholes in their patrols or observations. When we started to eat, the two girls sat on the chairs I personally designed for them, with a dining board in front to prevent them from moving around. Then, let them eat with a spoon. However, every time, as long as the adults are not paying attention, there will be food or porridge dropped everywhere on the table, on their clothes, on their faces, and even on the ground, just like the wreckage after a world war. In this regard, I just watched with amusement, watching the two little guys smearing their faces with porridge, and even using their dirty hands to smear each other's faces with playful smiles. Seeing the angry look on my mother's face, but reluctant to beat or scold her, she kept muttering in her mouth and lovingly wiped the stains on the faces of these two little guys. "Oh, what's so great about this? She doesn't look like a daughter, she's more naughty than her son." After finishing her work, the mother sat down and looked at the two little girls who were laughing and laughing, and said with love and pity. Such emotion. "Mom, it's a good idea to do some shopping. You won't suffer any loss when you grow up." I watched their performance happily. The two women had already gone into battle, took the bowl from the wet nurse, and began to feed the two little guys porridge. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "If you don't suffer a loss, they will be dignified princesses from now on, so how can they suffer a loss." My mother smiled matter-of-factly. "By the way, Shiro, just let the wet nurse feed them next time, so as not to make the whole family uneasy. "Mom, although the children are still young, letting them eat by themselves is to exercise the flexibility of their hands and feet. Don't you think Is Da Ya Er Ya more flexible now? "I picked up a piece of vegetables and threw it into my mouth, took a sip of the grape stuff and said with a smile. "I feel like my niece and the others are digging for earthworms faster. "Lao Wu Wuyi suddenly said something like this from the side. My mother couldn't help but roll her eyes, turned around and gave her a violent blow. "I have the nerve to say it, luckily you are still an elder, how can you watch your niece do all those dirty things? Xixi’s stuff doesn’t stop him either. "Mom, can you blame me for this? Last time, you said that children are restless, and they are the ones who do it. You told me not to stop them. You said that only in this way can you sleep well." Lao Wuwuyi looked speechless and rubbed his hands. The bullet-hit forehead looked miserable. My mother was startled for a moment, and she seemed to remember what she saidThat's it, Xuanji said angrily. "What's the matter? You've grown up and your wings have become stiff, haven't you? Mom said you dared to talk back." "My child is wrong, mother, please don't be angry. By the way, today's things are not finished yet, mother, my child is I'll take my leave now." Lao Wuwuyi quickly apologized and ran away. This brat is getting more and more cunning now. "Silang" My mother looked at Lao Wu's hasty back with a dumbfounded look, turned around, and called out seemingly casually. "The child is here, is there anything wrong with my mother?" I also looked away from Lao Wuwuyi and asked my mother. "Your two children are almost two years old, right?" My mother still seemed very casual, but her voice was lowered a bit, as if she was afraid of letting my mother-in-law hear. "Well, after the Chinese New Year, it will be full. What's wrong, mother?" I nodded, a little confused about what my mother was thinking. "He's almost two years old. It's so fast. My son is now in his early twenties." My mother turned her head and looked at me with satisfaction. "Then when are you going to have another child?" "Uh, mother, what do you mean by that?" I don't quite understand, mainly because I don't know what mother's words mean. "You bastard, it's been almost two years since your wife gave birth to a baby. Why can't she hold it back now?" My mother finally couldn't hold it in any longer and glared at me angrily. "UmMother, this matter can't be rushed." I scratched my head in pain, wondering why my mother likes to talk about such issues. "Didn't you just ask me last month?" "Last month was last month. Why, why can't Mom ask you this month? Don't forget, you still eat every day. Do you mean that? You ate it last month, are you going to be hungry this month?" My mother's eyes widened, and she retorted so sharply that I was speechless. I can only listen to my mother’s lesson with a smile on my face. Well, it’s old wine in an old bottle again, continuing the same rhetoric. Over and over again are the dozen or so sentences about passing on the family line and about the old problem of not teaching the three things and having no descendants. Although I struggled to explain that I had two daughters, my mother still insisted that if we only have daughters, the daughters are the water thrown away by the married daughter after all. We must have sons so that the eldest grandson's family name can be preserved. . I don’t completely agree with some of my mother’s ideas. But I really can't change my mother's outlook on life and world view. This is formed by the education and exposure she has received over decades of life. What's more, I am still a junior. In my mother's eyes, I must He still seems childish and immature. Therefore, as a mother, reminding her children all the time is not only a responsibility, but sometimes it is also a reminder and self-satisfaction. At least after my mother scolds me, she usually looks very energetic and refreshed. I think it’s because of the above reasons. In a low voice, I scolded my young master without letting my two mothers-in-law hear, and after I swore an oath to work hard and diligently, I would strive to satisfy my mother's reason for having sex with her grandchild as soon as possible. after. With a satisfied look on her face, my mother went for a walk by the lake accompanied by her maid. It can be seen that I am in a good mood. Of course, my son has to bite the bullet and continue to make those promises that are like floating clouds. Well, have a baby soon and have a few more babies. The problem is, we are men, and pregnancy is really difficult for men like me with normal hormone secretion. As for when my mother-in-law will be pregnant, it is not something I can do just by working hard every day. After all, I have to pay attention to some opportunities. “Besides, we have already worked very hard, and we are almost the masters of spring supper every night. How can we work harder? You can't have one woman stay up late at night and another stay up late at night, right? If this is the case, can I still sleep? Iron Man doesn't do this either. The Seven Shots in One Night is a mythical legend. If you ask him to cum seven times every day, it would be strange if he doesn't cum all over himself. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off those old men who married concubines of thirty or forty years, would have had over a hundred descendants long ago? Just like my brother Liu Hongji who chopped off chicken heads and burned yellow paper, he married so many housewives but gave birth to a bunch of daughters, none of whom have ever been seen. Compared to this man who can be called Brother Acer, the national father-in-law, I am many times better off. After the elder Yaerya got off the chair after eating a full meal, the two little girls held hands and walked toward the glass flower house, which had become their paradise, with steps that still seemed a little staggering. “Well, inside, I also got a bunch of new things, such as hammocks, rocking chairs, or their wooden horses, etc. However, these things are not as attractive to them as the earthworms or ants under the soil in the greenhouse. "Husband, why are you sitting here in a daze?" Yao Guang sat beside me at some point, and her watery eyes fell on my face again, asking curiously. Volume 1 Chapter 702 I have sent them all, who dares not to send them over? "It's nothing, I'm just curious as to why these two girls are always interested in the ants and earthworms in the mud." I touched my chin and asked Yaoguang. "Otherwise, it's better to get a dog for these two girls than to let them get those sticky things." "This is not good. The older one and the second one are still young. What if they are bitten by the dog? What should I do?" Yao Guang rejected my proposal after thinking about it. Thinking about it, there is no vaccine against rabies in this era. If there is any trouble, I won’t be able to cry by then, so I’ll forget it. "By the way, ma'am, I'm going to open a kindergarten. What do you think?" My eyes fell on the window. It was not dark outside yet. Accompanied by the maid, my mother was walking on the shore of the lake, pointing. Yes, it can be seen that my mother is in good spirits. When she turned around, she saw Yao Guang's confused look on her face. I explained: "It's the kind of school where children aged three to seven can play and learn some knowledge. What do you think?" "Kindergarten? Isn't it too early, husband? As you say "It's time for children between the ages of three and seven to play, but if they are all kept together, aren't you afraid of causing trouble?" Yaoguang girl thought for a moment and there were a lot of three- and four-year-old kids in front of her. At the scene of the ghost screaming, I couldn’t help but turn pale and shake my head rapidly. “Of course I don’t let them play randomly, but in an organized and disciplined way” I touched my head, and I had already remembered most of the things I went to kindergarten when I was a child. I don’t know clearly, but when I grew up, I still realized that kindergarten taught me a lot of common sense. The mission of kindergartens is to relieve families from the constraints of time, space, and environment when cultivating children, so that children can develop healthily physically, intellectually, and emotionally. It can be said that kindergarten is a happy world for children. It can help children spend their childhood healthily and happily. Not only can they learn knowledge, but they can also be exposed to collective life from an early age. There is no clear distinction between its educational courses, which are roughly composed of several areas such as health, interpersonal relationships, environment, language, expression, etc., as well as various activities. After hearing this explanation, Yaoguang finally understood. "But what if our eldest child beats up another child?" Yaoguang's question made me ponder for a long time before I answered. "The teacher will naturally criticize her and tell her that it is not good to beat other children." "Besides, it is impossible for the teacher to see the children fighting and ignore them." My words made Yaoguang sister nodded. "But who is willing to send their children to a place like that? Besides, how can the teacher be so patient?" Yaoguang girl raised a new question. The plump red lips were pursed high, with an unhappy look on his face. It seems that this girl really doesn't want her child to be educated by others, but the problem is that there is nothing that can be done. A child who is doted on will never grow up. Or even if you grow up, you will become a target of being cast aside by society. This has been true since ancient times. It becomes clear when you think about the countless selfish little emperors seen in later generations. It’s a headache. The teachers in this era are all male, but there’s nothing we can do about it. "It's okay. Can't it be enough to find a few women who are good-natured, good-tempered, and friendly to others to be teachers?" "Female?" Yao Guang's red lips slightly opened, and she said after a long time. "Aren't you afraid of others gossiping?" "What gossip?" I said angrily with eyes wide open. "It's not your husband and I who go to school, but a group of three to seven-year-old children who go to school. Do you still think that something worse than a beast will really happen?" Yao Guang also reacted and smiled sheepishly. . "But can those women really teach those children knowledge?" "Don't worry, I am here. Except for the older women in our house, the other young women should already be literate. Then I will prepare some teaching materials for them to study hard, and then it will not be difficult to open a kindergarten." I scratched my scalp and thought for a long time. "But who will send the child there?" Yaoguang doubted me again. "My children have all been sent over, who dares not to send them over?" I raised my eyebrows proudly at Yaoguang and smiled. Even the emperor sends his daughters to that kindergarten. I believe that no matter what happens, the ministers under me will definitely work hard to send their children to that kindergarten. After all, being able to leave a good impression in front of the future princess or emperor will have a very good boosting effect on their future. After hearing my analysis, Yaoguang girl could only feel speechless. She thought her husband was really shameless? Or immoral? Anyway, it was definitely not a good thing to say. Although she didn't say it out loud, I could clearly see the emotions revealed in her eyes. "Madam, what is your expression? Could it be that it is wrong for my husband to work hard to create a paradise suitable for these flowers of the motherland for the future of my Chinese empire?"She hugged Yao Guang's slender waist freely, and she could still feel the smoothness of her skin through her clothes. "Husband, what you said is really it is so righteous and awe-inspiring. I am deeply well, deeply moved." Yaoguang girl bit her red lips and glared at me, and had to submit. Who told her to be my mother-in-law and dare to say bad things to her face? Even if I don’t punish her, I will punish her corporally to prevent this mother-in-law from causing chaos. "Wellit seems that the lady is indeed my husband's confidant." I raised my brows proudly and laughed loudly, the voice was so cheerful, but not shameless, because we are a Chinese empire with correct views and full moral integrity. His Majesty the Emperor. Three outlooks, that is, world outlook, outlook on life and values. Generally speaking, three views reflect a person's view of the world, his view of life, and of course his value. As the majestic emperor of the Chinese Empire, although the restrictions of my status require me to maintain my glorious and upright image, it also means that I am a hypocritical person. At least, I feel that I have always been very practical and sincere. Especially when facing civil and military ministers, or when dealing with the people of the empire, I am definitely an outstanding emperor with upright views and a decent style. Well, compared to most people in this era, my style is outrageous. Even if Liu Xiahui stood in front of me, he would bend down in shame and bow to me. Be a teacher. Why? Because in the world, except for those who are too poor to eat, and who cannot even marry their wives, how can ordinary wealthy families have one room and two concubines? Especially in the era after the war, when the ratio of men to women is seriously imbalanced, this situation will be even more serious. As for my son, as His Majesty the Emperor, according to the system, he has three palaces, six courtyards and seventy-two concubines. So far, he has only had one wife and one concubine. Isn't this behavior enough for Liu Xiahui to worship me as his moral teacher? ? In a word, at least in some aspects of moral quality, I am far better than most people of this era. "Your Majesty?" A voice rang in my ears, pulling me back from my ideological and moral thoughts. When I raised my eyes, I saw Dou Jiande's envoy, who was foaming at the corner of his mouth, looking at him blankly. Holding me. "Well, um, let's discuss this matter later. You go back to the hotel to rest first. Then I will naturally give an explanation to the head of your country." I waved my hand and said something very vague. "Ah? But Your Majesty, haven't you finished speaking yet?" This guy was stunned and quickly shouted. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? His sister’s sister, is she deliberately trying to embarrass this young master? "It doesn't matter, just hand over your credentials. I will take a good look at it and give you an answer then." I was not too impatient, but still smiled modestly and reservedly on the surface. Not only to show the emperor's demeanor in front of outsiders, but also to save him from being nagged by guys like Wei Zheng for a while. The credentials were placed on my desk and I looked through them. Wu Waihui also hoped to get one million stones of food from my hands. He also hoped to buy weapons from me. At the same time, he also hoped to cooperate with China. The empire forms an alliance, and then the world will be divided equally. “Well, the last one is complete bullshit. If there are only two heroes left in the world, they will never stop fighting. The pursuit of perfection in the nature of the Chinese nation will not give up the persistence of unifying China's nine states. This is the persistence that is immersed in the bones or soul. No matter which dynasty or generation you belong to, they will work hard to unify the homeland of China. It seems that only then can China be considered complete. "My dear gentlemen, in your opinion, how should we deal with this?" I admired the accomplished calligraphy on the national certificate. Well, even though we are a great master, we are still quite discerning in appreciating calligraphy. "Your Majesty, I think there is no need to worry about Dou Jianluo anymore." At this time, Luo Shixin jumped up with an arrogant look on his face. "Dou Jiande was originally one of the most powerful people in the world, but he was short-sighted. He only had the most powerful strength at the time and did not know how to make progress. He was content with the status quo. For several years now, in addition to running the land in Hebei, he occasionally made small troubles and continued to fight for nothing. We can't even take the land of Youyan" "That being said, General Luo, you should also consider the land of Jianghuai and Jiangnan." After hearing Luo Shixin's contempt for Dou Jiande, Wei Yunqi said with a smile. "Now, Jianghuai is in my hands, and more than half of Jiangnan is under Du Fuwei's control. However, Du Fuwei's Jianghuai troops are only 150,000, and controlling such a large area has begun to pale in comparison. Now, General Qu is approaching the land south of the Yangtze River, but he wants to attack Li Zitong. " "If the Jianghuai River is too empty, then it must be taken by Dou Jiande But today the general trend is clear, no matter how mediocre Dou Jiande is, he will not be able to do anything. I know it will be impossible if we don’t find a way out now, so if we can form a temporary alliance with them, it will be beneficial and harmless to China.” Wei Yunqi’s words made me nod in agreement, and most of the civil and military ministers also nodded. It's thoughtful. Volume 1 Chapter 703: Brother, I am educating you and nurturing you. Wei Yunqi glanced at everyone and then said loudly: "Of course, forming an alliance with Dou Jiande does not mean that China will not be hostile to him. However, the time for hostility should not be now, but should be in our Chinese Empire. After the army entered the Central Plains, Han Shier also stood up with a look of anticipation. "Yes, after the overall situation is decided, I believe Dou Jiande should understand that it is impossible to defeat the overall situation with a corner, and he will naturally make a wise choice. If he is not wise, then when the time comes, our Chinese Renaissance Army officers will let him He became wiser." In the end, they all agreed that it was wiser to temporarily deal with Dou Jiande, and it was also more suitable for the current situation of the Chinese Empire. As for the future, after the overall situation is decided, no one will dare to come out and say nonsense. Even if someone does jump out and say it, what's the use? If someone is held accountable with great righteousness, then it depends on who it is? If we, the Chinese Empire, dominate the world, then justice will be in our hands. The king succeeds and the bandits lose. This idiom perfectly explains what justice is. "Maybe it's because I stand taller, so my horizons have also become higher. In my eyes, I can say that I don't need to pay too much attention to the remaining so-called heroes in the world. Because, for the Chinese Empire, we have to look further and consider the development and progress after the unification of China. This is what we should do. "Agriculture, what is agriculture? Agriculture is an industry related to whether the people of the world can have enough to eat and eat well, and it is the most important industry for human survival. This industry will improve with the progress and development of mankind, and , This is the premise. Only with the development and improvement of agriculture can society develop accordingly. "I stood in the glass greenhouse, facing a round plant growing on the yellow-brown soil in front of me. The dazed Lao Wuwuyi had already started to have stars in his eyes. "these excellent varieties obtained from all over the world can not only improve the crops of our Chinese Empire, but also improve the dietary standards of the people, thereby improving the happiness of the Chinese people. Therefore, if I don't do such a thing, who will Come and do it?" I was still roaring at the ball-shaped plant in front of me in an impassioned manner. Because, the historian not far away was quickly recording my son’s warning words with a serious face and admiration. "Fourth brother, I asked you how this thing looks like this, and you just said so much. It doesn't seem appropriate, right?" Lao Wuwuyi rolled his eyes speechlessly and looked at it with a smile. The historian, who was still writing furiously, glanced at me and whispered in my ear. "What's inappropriate? Brother, I'm educating you, nurturing you, so that you understand this truth, do you know?" I glared at this guy, how could a highly intelligent person like me let you discover me? true purpose. "You are a descendant of the royal family. The current prince represents the majesty of the royal family. Therefore, I understand these things, and you should understand them too." "Otherwise, if someone really asks your brother why I grow these things at home, are you following? Others despise me. Or should I stand on my brother's side and refute him righteously?" My body trembled, and I became angry at this stupid boy. ??????????????????? Lao Wuwuyi was no longer the curious baby, but a respectful and good young man. "Fourth brother is right, it's my younger brother who has gone astray." Lao Wuwuyi is indeed a master at adapting to the wind, and he immediately straightened his posture and said respectfully to me. "But Fourth Brother, is this thing really useful?" Lao Wuwuyi squatted down and touched the round plant that was slightly larger than a sea bowl and asked. "Nonsense, have you ever seen a vegetable that grows so big and strong?" I squatted down without caring about my manners, admiring this white lotus plant, also known as cabbage, and its scientific name is cabbage. A common vegetable. It is native to the Mediterranean coast and is a biennial herb. The basal leaves are thick, obovate or oblong, gray-blue in color, and have powdery wax on the surface. The new leaves hug the stems and are light white-green in color. Creamy yellow cross-shaped flowers bloom in spring. The siliques are long and cylindrical, with a beak-like tip at the tip. Nature likes coolness and moisture, and is intolerant of drought and high temperature. Cabbage is highly regarded for its many medicinal properties. The Greeks and Romans regarded it as a panacea. Cabbage comes in different colors such as green, white, and red. The inner leaves of cabbage are slightly whiter than the outer leaves. Cabbages usually weigh from two to six pounds and range from ten to twenty centimeters in diameter. Now, this thing appears in front of me, or in my greenhouse, it is precisely because of my own hard work. This kind of vegetables, as well as lettuce, lettuce, or asparagus, are all excellent vegetable varieties collected by me. From the Mediterranean are cabbage, purple cabbage, broccoli, lettuce, and lettuce. Asparagus from Asia Minor, eggplant from Tianzhu, carrots, cucumbers and onions from Central Asia. Khan, well, several of them were introduced to China during the Han Dynasty, but the problem is that the varieties that I have obtained in recent years are definitely not inferior to the vegetables that have entered the Central Plains for hundreds of years. ?Think about lamb stuffed with onions, think about cold lettuce, cold purple cabbage, think about stir-fried broccoli, or maybe kimchi. Or when the hot pot with lettuce and mutton is so hot that your tongue starts to hurt, taking a bite of fresh, tender, cool and slightly sweet lettuce, that feeling is like a life like a fairy. Life is nothing more than this. Food, clothing, housing and transportation, and food is the first priority for the people, this item is the top priority. Now, within the Chinese Empire, there is no need to worry about food for the time being, but how to eat well is a question that my Lord, the Emperor of the Empire, needs to think deeply about. Let’s just talk about cabbage. Raw cabbage is rich in vitamins 3, folic acid and potassium, and cooked cabbage is also rich in vitamins potassium and folic acid. The anti-aging and antioxidant effects of cabbage are at the same high level as asparagus and cauliflower. Therefore, pregnant women and anemia patients should eat more cabbage. Cabbage is also an important beauty product. Cabbage can improve human immunity, prevent colds, and protect the quality of life of cancer patients. Among anti-cancer vegetables, cabbage ranks fifth. Fresh cabbage contains phytoncide, which has antibacterial and anti-inflammatory effects, and has certain effects on sore throat, trauma and swelling, mosquito bites, stomachache, and toothache. The important thing is that cabbage, like Chinese cabbage, is extremely resistant to storage. And the yield is extremely high. With these two points alone, people living in the northern winter can get enough vitamin intake. After hearing what I said, Lao Wuwuyi looked at me with admiration and even admiration. Thinking about it, this young man must be shocked by my master's outrageous knowledge level. "Fourth brother, most of the younger brothers understand what you said, but what are these vitamins, folic acid, etc.?" Lao Wuwuyi said very curiously. "Did I say that?" I scratched the itchy spot on my face, looking shocked. You actually even talked about these things? Seeing Lao Wu Wuyi nodded affirmatively. I rolled my eyes helplessly and started to let him understand the existence of chlorophyll based on the principles of natural science. Then I discussed the ingredients contained in plants from chlorophyll. "Do you understand?" It took a long time to talk. I asked Lao Wuwuyi, who believed that my teaching level in natural science subjects was no less than that of a junior middle school nature teacher. Lao Wuwuyi looked confused and confused, and nodded hesitantly. Seeing his behavior, I patted his shoulder helplessly. "Don't think too much. In short, these vegetables are good for the human body. Just remember this." "Well, I really understand this sentence." Lao Wuwuyi nodded with deep feeling. nodded. All the teachings I just gave you were in vain. "I said, brother, it's a good thing that you are still working in the Ministry of Agriculture. How come you can't even understand what brother Wei said? Well, it's one thing not to understand, but the promotion of these things must also fall on the On you." I patted this guy on the shoulder and sighed. We can't force this guy to be as physical as me and be versatile in arts and sciences. After all, he is an ancient person. I haven't taught him how to observe nature since he was a child, so he can't understand it. Anyway, the Royal Academy of Sciences will definitely be able to discover and study these things in the future. "Brother, I asked you to come here today just to let you take a look first. When the time comes, you can bring some experts from the Ministry of Agriculture to take a look. When spring comes next year, brother will prepare to open up a few fields by the lakeside for special use. Come and plant these things" "Fourth brother, do you want to plant them yourself?" Lao Wuwuyi said with a puzzled look. "You are so busy, why do you plant it yourself?" "Of course I don't plant it. There are old people in the house who know about plants. Let them do it and plant it nearby so that I can keep an eye on it at any time. However, the Ministry of Agriculture I have to send someone over to take a good look at it so that we can promote these vegetables in the future," I said, pointing to the lakeshore outside. Speaking of which, my mother was bored a few days ago, so she talked to me about how it would be a good idea to get some fields by the lake to plant some things for masturbation. After hearing what my mother said, I thought that I just had these vegetables that I had obtained and could plant them, so I didn’t need my mother to worry about them anyway. She liked it, so she went to dig it up with a pair of hoes. Normally, someone would take good care of the vegetables. However, lettuce has now been promoted in Huandi Hancheng area of ????Chang'an area, but these newly obtained vegetables such as cabbage, lettuce, purple cabbage, broccoli, onions, etc. have not been tried yet. "These are the people I sent out. After going through many hardships, they got the stuff from far away in the Mediterranean. Although it seems to be just some vegetables, what they brought back was not only these, but also news about Central Asia, West Asia, and even the Mediterranean region. Volume 1 Chapter 704: How to deal with disrespectful words? The Roman Empire had been divided into two hundreds of years ago, and the Western Roman Empire, under the conquests of the Huns and other ethnic groups, only protected the narrow strip of Ravenna. It can be said that its territory was even the height of the Roman Empire. Less than one-fiftieth of the period is left. The Eastern Roman Empire, the Byzantine Empire in Eurasia, is quite powerful now, but now it is being attacked by the Persians one after another, and life is very difficult. It has long lost the pride and strength of the Roman Empire in the past. . Today's Europe has fallen into complete division. You can walk a hundred miles there and you will have arrived in another country. This land has already fallen into a chaotic and disorderly history. It gives me the feeling that this is what Western barbarians often refer to as the Middle Ages in later generations. It seems that it will last for nearly a thousand years before such wars and disorder will end, and then there will be some kind of Renaissance. Of course, these are none of my business. What I want to care about is that there is no unification in that area. Then, I will be better than what I should do. In the blink of an eye, it’s New Year’s Day. As a king of a country, he is the busiest during the New Year. For example, during the great court meeting on the first day of the new year, I stayed in the main hall and received more than fifty people from the Western Regions. Envoys from various countries congratulated him, as well as envoys from Central and South China and southern Yunnan. There are also those envoys on the plateau, and there are also envoys from Goguryeo, Baekje, Silla, and Japan. When I was sitting on the throne, I was already a little drowsy. When I heard the name of Japan, I couldn't help but cheer up. Japan, this is really a good name. The Japanese are short, and the short ones are frustrated. This Japanese envoy really reflected the style of the Japanese country. He was only about 1.55 meters tall at most. Wearing a Han suit, he walked into the hall respectfully and bowed to me. He speaks Chinese with a smooth and correct accent. After some congratulations, it was natural that the credentials and contributions were presented, but those contributions were generally not brought to the palace, but were handed over directly to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs personnel. I sat up and took the credentials handed over by Li Yuanfang. After taking a look at it, I took a deep breath, and then my eyes once again fell on the short man who called himself Hu Nali. "Is this letter of credence genuine?" Many civil and military ministers in the palace and the foreign envoys who came to congratulate me could not help but be stunned. Their eyes fell on me, and many people also looked at the Japanese man. On the envoy. Nali could not help but be stunned for a moment, and it took him a while to come back to his senses. "Your Majesty, this certificate of credence was personally given by the master of our country, and was carried by the subordinates personally without any loss. Although it has been for several months, it will definitely not be false. "Then it proves that the certificate of credence in my hand is not false. The book must have been written by the head of your family? "I raised my hand and shook the certificate of credence in my hand. The smile on my face still looked very friendly. However, several ministers who knew my master's temper had begun to be wary. They had even begun to be wary. They would Nothing bad will happen. And Yaoguang, my mother-in-law, the real queen, is sitting next to me, looking at me with a hint of doubt. Yaoguang has already heard the meaning of my words. The anger brewing behind the smile: "Exactly, I saw with my own eyes what was written by the head of my family. " Hunali thought that this young master was complimenting him, and couldn't help but say proudly. "My emperor has admired the culture of the Central Plains for a long time and has been studying Han Shu since he was a child. It has been more than thirty years now. " Hearing this, I couldn't help but laugh: "Why do you call yourself a subordinate? " Hu Nali and more than 200 people in the palace couldn't help but be stunned. Yes, this issue has always been natural. Let's put it this way, any empire that can become the master of China will be defeated by the surrounding countries. Treating as the suzerain. This is the origin of the suzerain state, and the suzerain-vassal relationship is also very simple. That is, the king of the vassal state must be canonized by the suzerain state before he can obtain the legal status; the vassal state must pay tribute to the suzerain state on a regular basis; The suzerain state has the responsibility to help the vassal states maintain the ruling order. In other words, the countries came to pay tribute this time in the hope of strengthening their ties with the Chinese Empire, which was about to take over all the land of China. More importantly, it was to establish the suzerain-vassal relationship. As a result, not only can we trade safely with China and buy those extremely gorgeous silks, or porcelain that is as delicate and cold as jade, or as beautiful as jade, or, with the suzerain state, we can exchange between countries. , Even if one is extremely weak and the other is extremely powerful, within the sight of the suzerain country, after all, it does not dare to be too wanton or too wild to annex another country. Sometimes, a weak country is invaded. When the emperor of the suzerain country is in a good mood, he can even help his country and send troops to deal with the evil country next door, which is like a gangster. "This has such wonderful advantages, so all the countries in the world are willing to contribute a little."   Before, when the Chinese Empire was founded, most countries were not optimistic about it, so they did not come to congratulate them. However, in just two or three years, the Chinese Empire had quietly occupied the former dynasty, the powerful More than three-fifths of the land of the Sui Dynasty, and even more severely beat Tuyuhun who dared to provoke him without opening his eyes. A new King Tuyuhun was even appointed to confront Tuyuhun. In the south, when the Sui Dynasty collapsed, it took advantage of the situation and reestablished the Champa Kingdom that had been destroyed by the Sui Dynasty. But because of greed for the land of the Central Plains people, and even more because of the conflict with the Jiaozhi land. The results of it? Today, the Champa Kingdom has been beaten to a pulp, and its territory has been reduced by two-thirds. Now, with the continued support of the Funan Kingdom, it is supported precariously. "When these two things fell into the eyes of the surrounding countries, the doubts and contempt in their eyes immediately disappeared, as well as the hesitation and indecision. Therefore, in this year's period, they all came to congratulate each other, hoping to become a vassal of the Chinese Empire. I hope I don't have to bear the glances or even the weapons from the Chinese Empire. "Because our country is willing to be your Majesty's vassal, therefore, I will call you lower, and your majesty will call you superior." Hu Nali replied respectfully. "Any vassal country is called a lower country. Well, I finally understand this, but I have to be curious. The vassal country respects me, Hua Xia, as its suzerain. So, is it true regardless of words? Or should we be respectful in our actions and actions to be more polite?" I nodded with satisfaction, my eyes still falling gently on Hunali's face, looking so upright and peaceful. The tone was also so peaceful: "This is natural. Our subjects all regard Your Majesty as their parents and Huaxia as their suzerain. How dare we mean to be indifferent and insulting?" At this time, Murong Da, who is the King of Tuyuhun, Xi was the first one to jump out and prostrate himself on the ground towards me. Envoys from many vassal states came out one after another and sang praises in unison. Some of them were even thick-skinned, or Yu Jian, the envoy who was not very good at Chinese, kept repeating those few sentences over and over again. After hearing the flattery for a while, I always had the urge to lift up my big foot and kick him over. "Then I ask you, if there is a vassal country that is arrogant and disrespectful in its words, how should we deal with it?" I am a good emperor, a good boss who likes to hand over difficult problems to subordinates, and a person who likes to brainstorm. A good comrade in a broad sense. "If there is such a vassal country, the superior country should raise an army to attack it. In order to show the majesty of the superior country and the dignity of the suzerain, the vassals will not dare to have such arrogant and extravagant ambitions again." The first person to speak loudly was a Hey, he seems to be an envoy from Silla Kingdom, and his words are so decisive that it makes people feel a little chilling. Murong Daxi, who had been snatched ahead of him, glared at the Silla envoy with dissatisfaction and strode out. "I think that if a vassal country dares to do this, I will lead the army to kill the country and destroy the country for Your Majesty." The reason why the envoys of the Silla Kingdom were so ruthless was because of the There was sworn hatred between the Luo and Japanese countries, while Baekje and the Japanese countries were on good terms, and the two sides often engaged in intermarriage. As for Silla, they regarded it as an enemy. There were frequent wars between Baekje and Silla, and there were also frequent wars between Japan and Silla. In addition, there is a Goguryeo squatting there in the north. In the past, it also grabbed a lot of Silla's territory, making Silla's life very difficult. With enemies on three sides, everyone wants to bite him, and Silla has no one to turn to. And now, how can the envoy of Silla Kingdom, who has heard some unspoken trend in my words, avoid adding insult to injury? As for Murong Daxi, King Tuyuhun, who was able to live an ignoble existence only with the support of my Chinese Empire, naturally knew very well that he could sell well no matter how he sold it, but he must not act too slowly, otherwise, if he offended me like this His Majesty, the Emperor of the Chinese Empire, is displeased. He, the Tuyuhun King, is very likely to become the former Tuyuhun King. Hearing such words, some vassal countries couldn't help but wonder, while some vassal countries that were remote or self-reliant looked disapproving. Naturally, some jumped out to agree and praise. At this time, if Nary did not understand the intention and intention of the son, then the crispy drill into the pigpen and the fat pig who knew only to eat and sleeping was calculated. Hu Nali's face was quite pale, like an ordinary person who saw boundless fear in the deep darkness. But it was more like seeing an incredibly strong man raising a butcher knife towards an unarmed passerby like himself. Hu Nali touched his forehead to the ground, his voice carrying a hint of fear. "Your Majesty Your Majesty, I dare to ask Your Majesty, is it possible that there are words in the credentials written by the leader of our country that offend Your Majesty? If so, Your Majesty, please extinguish the wrath of thunder" Volume One, Chapter 705: How dare you insult me, how dare you insult me, China? ! After taking the certificate of credence from my hand and appreciating the contents, Yaoguang girl's face became very ugly, and there was already a murderous intent flickering in her eyes. However, she still took a very reserved breath and handed the credentials back to me, and also gave me a look. The meaning is naturally self-evident. No matter what decision I make, she will stand by my side. This is the meaning in her eyes. Then, the credential was passed to Wei Zheng's hands. Wei Zheng looked puzzled at first, but when he saw the credential, his old face that was originally black was now like black coal that had just been burned, and the anger in his eyes was , but like a blazing flame. "Absurd and rude." Wei Zheng used his voice full of anger and dissatisfaction to spit out four words, two comments and one attitude. "It's so bold." Wei Yunqi, the anger hidden in the calmness of this scholar-born Confucian general is not like fire, but more like ice, cold, and full of killing intent. "Idiot" is the collective evaluation of Luo Shixin and Li Xuanba on this letter of credence. The evaluation of every important minister in the hall seemed to lower the temperature in the hall by a notch. When the evaluations of dozens of important civil and military officials of the Chinese Empire were accumulated, Hunali felt as if he was in an ice kiln, with his body fully clothed. cold. "The Emperor of the sunrise writes to the Emperor of the sunrise" I recited this sentence affectionately, even with a touch of moisture. After hearing this, the envoys from various countries who had not seen the Japanese credential and were discussing in the palace gradually became quiet. They all stared at me with disbelief and looked at that person. Feng, who was still delivering the credentials, looked at the Japanese envoy Hu Nali who was lying on the ground with a pale face. "What does this mean? I don't quite understand. I hope you can explain it to me." I leaned against the back of the seat, looked at Hu Nali who was kneeling on the ground, and said slowly. It was as if the angry shouts of the civil and military ministers and the shock of the envoys were nothing. "Your Majesty, I feel that this is a clerical mistake by the leader of our country. It is definitely not disrespectful to the heaven and your majesty." Hunali replied as quickly as possible and in the loudest voice, his long and gray hair Shao trembles slightly because of his words. "Is this really so?" I smiled, as if the clouds were still light and the wind was gentle, and I seemed to be watching the clouds roll and relax, but the air in the hall was already so solemn that it was almost suffocating. "This is natural. Please trust me, your majesty, and the awe of our country, Japan, for your majesty and the Chinese Empire." Hunali took a deep breath, her triangular eyes were also bright, and the sincerity on her face was as if Fellow believers are generally sincere and pious in front of the Buddha. "Then you think the mistake will only happen once, right?" I stood up, looked at Hu Nali who was prostrate in the hall, and said calmly. The smile on his face gradually faded away, replaced by a faint chill. "Your Majesty, don't worry. I can promise you this, only this time." Hunali seemed to be secretly relieved, and replied affirmatively after touching his forehead to the ground. I nodded, and then asked casually. "Hmm Is there any member of the Qing family who served as an official in the Ministry of Rites during the previous dynasty?" "Your Majesty, I served as a doctor in the Ministry of Rites since the eighth year of the great cause of the previous dynasty." A minister stood up and saluted me respectfully. Said loudly. This person's name is Zuo Ying. He currently serves as the Minister of Foreign Affairs and is considered a high-ranking official in the Ministry of Rites. "I would like to ask you, from the founding year of the previous dynasty to the end of the Daye year, how many times did Japanese envoys come to pay tribute?" I looked at him and nodded. Zuo Ying frowned and thought for a moment, then turned to me and said: "Your Majesty, from the reign of Kaihuang to the end of Daye, the Japanese came to court four times. The first time was the 20th year of the founding of the Emperor, and the second time It was the third year of Daye, the third time was the sixth year of Daye, and the fourth time was the tenth year of Daye. " "Where is the credential?" I nodded and continued to ask Zuo Ying. Zuo Ying couldn't help but be stunned for a moment before answering. "During the Kaihuang period, all the vassals came to congratulate, and their credentials were all in Chang'an. However, in the second year of Daye, the capital was moved to Luoyang. Therefore, the credences of the subsequent vassals that came to pay tribute were all in Luoyang." "Well, then Just go and get the certificate of credence from the 20th year of the founding of the emperor. I want to see the content and title on it." I nodded. "I obey the order." Zuo Ying walked away quickly after receiving the order, and I sat back on the throne and looked at Hunali's face that looked very complicated and even became paler. On my face, I couldn't help but smile a little more. This time, I was really happy. "Hunali, why do you look so bad? Is it because you have been kneeling for too long and have lost your strength?" I looked at this guy with a smile on his face and a look of curiosity on his face. "Then get up first and go back to your place. When the letter of credence comes, we will discuss your country's affairs. Others continue" Next, envoys from more than a dozen countries came to pay homage. In a blink of an eye, less than half an hour passed, and Zuo Ying finally hurried into the hall with a bag of tips. "Your Majesty, let's startIn the 20th year of the emperor's reign, the envoy from Japan came to present the letter of state. "Zuo Ying didn't even bother to wipe the sweat off his forehead, and respectfully presented the brocade bag containing the credentials with both hands. "Well, thank you for your hard work, Yuan Fang, bring it to me for a look. "I nodded with satisfaction. Being able to rush to the Ministry of Etiquette in such a fast time and find and deliver it shows that Zuo Ying is indeed diligent enough. I received it in my hand, pulled the lace of the kit, and saw the country. The content in the book, indeed, my memory was correct, or in other words, the historical time and space before I traveled was indeed according to the history recorded in the history book. So, I saw what I wanted. Shaking his head, he put the credential on the table. "You just told me that the title on the credential was the mistake of the king of our country. I also agree, but I believe that no one will make the same mistake twice in a row, especially in national affairs. But now, you have deceived me. " "Why did your Majesty say this? "Hunali once again went out to prostrate himself, with a confused look on his face. However, what I saw more was the fear in his eyes, and a kind of paranoia that was broken. It seems that this guy should know about the emperor. When I looked down, I couldn’t help but laugh out loud. When I saw that I was laughing, all the ministers and envoys looked at me, but they were all confused. I don’t know what’s wrong with me. “In the 20th year since the founding of the Emperor, you are the envoy who came to pay tribute” My finger pointed straight and sharply, as if it was pointed directly at the center of Nali’s eyebrows. Na Li's face couldn't help but turn a little pale. The smile on his face looked a little desperate, but after all, Na Li was still smiling. "I can't remember it anymore. " "Just because you can't remember it doesn't mean it didn't happen. "I handed this letter of credence to Li Yuanfang and nodded to him. Li Yuanfang took it in his hand and spread it out, then read loudly: "The Emperor of Sunrise, writes to the Emperor of Sunrise, that everything is well" The ministers were in an uproar, the envoys from various countries were in an uproar, and the smile on my face became more and more ferocious. "I asked you if the mistake only happens once. And you made a promise to me, definitely only once. So, what about this letter of credence? "Your Majesty, that is a tribute to the former Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty, not a tribute to the current dynasty." Therefore, it can still only be counted once. Hu Nali swallowed and said with difficulty. "Shameless," Wei Zheng couldn't help but shouted angrily. "How dare you, a small country, to neglect your country like this?" "How dare you be negligent? If you are negligent, then I should not show up here today to pay tribute to His Majesty." Hunali said very firmly, with the determination to break a jar and smash it. "Emperor?Since the founding of our country in China, the emperor has been called the Son of Heaven, but your country, a small country, actually calls it the Emperor." I smiled coldly. "How dare Japan insult me, how dare I insult China?" The ministers who seemed to be disapproving at first, at this moment, their faces were as black as the bottom of a pot, and their murderous eyes fell on Hu Nali. . "Your Majesty, a small barbarian country like Japan dares to falsely claim to be the emperor. How can I be lenient?" Han Shi'e strode out, his eyes like lightning, staring at Hu Nali viciously, as if he was observing how to use the sword. Only then can his head be separated from his neck happily. "We, Hua Xia, are the majestic sects. Although your country has come to pay tribute and request to return to the vassal state, its words are extremely arrogant "If a small country like this dares to do this, it must be punished." The ministers are murderous and filled with righteous indignation, and even many The envoys from the vassal countries also jumped out, looking like they were the same enemies. Especially the Silla Kingdom and Tuyuhun were the most vocal. One was the unlucky guy who was often beaten by Baekje and the Japanese Kingdom, and the other was just holding me. The master of the Chinese Empire. Looking at the civil and military ministers who were roaring with anger, and the tributary envoys who looked more shocked and more like watching a show, I was very satisfied with the past, or the time before traveling. People with knowledge of history have probably heard of the story of Japan's arrogance during its exchanges with the Sui Dynasty. But I have always been curious about it, but I didn't expect that I would look it up after becoming the emperor of the Chinese Empire. Then I saw this Tufen credential, and my nose was so angry that it turned out to be a pity. At that time, the Chinese Empire had just been conquered, and the world was still in the hands of the heroes. The envoys have not yet appeared. In addition, the navy of our Chinese Empire has not yet been formed. Therefore, even if I was holding this letter of credence and jumping around and cursing my mother, it would have no meaning. Since it is meaningless, I will naturally I won’t do it. So, I decided to wait for the Chinese Empire to become stronger, wait for the Chinese Empire to become powerful, and wait for the Chinese Empire to attract the attention of the world and make them come to worship. Volume 1 Chapter 706 They are much nobler than missionaries Today, the conditions have been met one by one. Then, as the Emperor of the Chinese Empire, I can naturally easily arouse the anger in the hearts of these proud ministers and generals. Especially on a big court meeting like the first day of the Lunar New Year, such a mess happened in front of countless envoys from various countries who came to pay tribute to our Chinese Empire for the first time. In public, and in front of so many envoys from various countries, he was nakedly slapped in the face. As the saying goes, rawness can be tolerated, but ripeness cannot. My uncle can tolerate it, but my aunt cannot. When I think about it, it is very likely that this matter will be spread to countless vassal states after the Great Chao Meeting. Perhaps by then, the Chinese Empire will become a topic of laughter for those ignorant people, and those in barbarian lands. Everyone was surprisingly angry, even with a hint of madness and strong murderous intent. I am very happy to see such a situation. As a result, the Japanese country has no time to change its name to Japan, and it has no time to learn the ideology and culture of our Chinese Empire. They should be wiped out, flattened, and trampled to the ground. Otherwise, how can we show the majesty of our great country, the Chinese Empire? And that demeanor of a sect leader who can command the world? Since the reasons are extremely sufficient, after the Chinese imperial court and the emperor were unable to step down in front of the envoys of these countries, the only way to deal with it was to use war and the blood of the Japanese country to smooth it over, or to pacify it. Our hearts are filled with rage. Hu Nali, the Japanese envoy who came to the Sui Dynasty more than ten years ago as an envoy with Su Yingao to pay homage to Yang Jian, the founding emperor of the previous dynasty, could never return to his hometown. In addition to him, there were also thirteen overseas Chinese students who were going to study in the Chinese Empire. All were detained into the heavenly prison, and then, after waiting, after the Huaxia Empire faded the country, they could climb out of the sky prison and then trial with their owners. "Within five years, I will send a large army to ask for an explanation from Japan so that all countries in the world can see clearly that although I am benevolent, I will never spare any country or nation that dares to provoke our Chinese Empire." When the curtain came down, I said this to all the civil and military officials, as well as countless envoys from the vassal states. This time, no minister jumped out to say that the expedition would waste people and money. No minister ever jumped out and told me to convince people with virtue. Because it was the Chinese Empire that was slapped in the face, and they were also collectively slapped in the face. Under such circumstances, even a dog would bark viciously in the direction of the Japanese country, let alone the powerful and invincible monarchs of the Chinese Empire. What I said was not a cannon shot, let alone a rant, but just to tell the envoys of these countries, and let the world know that I, or the Chinese Empire, will send troops to the Japanese country within five years. Then, the name of Japan will no longer exist in the world. "Why do you have to wait five years? With the naval force of Jiaozhi, you can send five thousand soldiers to the Japanese country at one time. Five thousand elites of the Chinese empire can surely destroy their country." Yaoguang girl is still angry. Authentic. After leaving the court, the civil and military ministers followed me to my office and sat down to drink fragrant tea while angrily discussing the scene that had just happened in the court hall. "Madam, if I just want to vent my anger. Five thousand elites are indeed enough to capture the king, but I need more than this." I looked at this woman with a smile and her cheeks were slightly bulging with anger. The lady, who is as cute as a red apple in autumn, explained warmly. "Then what else can there be? The Japanese country only has a few counties, what good things can it have?" Yaoguang girl looked at me curiously. "The Japanese country is rich in gold and silver, and gold and silver are exactly what China needs urgently." This was not said by me, but by Du Ruhui. When he said this, Fang Xuanling, Samurai, Wei Yunqi and other important civil and military officials had expressions of normality on their faces. Of course, anger was still moistening their faces. As if this were not the case, they would have become naked robbers, or messengers of justice who wanted to suppress heretics after being humiliated. It felt like a group of missionaries holding Bibles in the seventeenth century, but they also had a loaded musket hanging behind their buttocks. They will tell those rustics what peace and friendship are, what mutual help is, and what noble sentiments are. Of course, this is just to tell the other party that what you want is to burn, kill, loot, turn other people's things into your own, and trample all the good things into rubbish. Of course, this is just a metaphor. They are at least much nobler than those missionaries from the Western Barbarians. At least they know what Confucius said and Mencius said. Sister Yaoguang looked at me in astonishment, and then glanced at the ministers who took it for granted and took it for granted. Of course, there were also ministers who looked a bit embarrassed, such as Wei Zheng. However, none of them expressed their objections in words, and Du Ruhui's too naked statement made this thin-skinned minister look shocked. "This is the first time I have heard this statement." Wei Zheng seemed to feel that if he did not defend himself, it would not be enough to prove that his moral level was still higher than that of ordinary people.above. "It's natural. I really didn't expect that a small Japanese country would have so many good things." Yang Gongren said matter-of-factly. Then, Yaoguang girl felt relieved and smiled at me. "Your Majesty wants to occupy the Japanese country far away overseas? It must be quite far away. I heard that the Japanese country is to the east of Silla. And Silla is to the east of Goguryeo. In the past, Yang Guang conquered Goguryeo three times and failed. Could it be that you, husband, have something to do with it? Is there a better way?" "Of course, use a boat." I smiled and gave my answer. "You may think that the Japanese country seems very far away. In fact, it is really not far." "Your Highness, it only takes more than ten days to arrive at the Japanese country by boat from Jiaozhi, and if you set off from Shandong, it only takes four days The situation is here." Du Ruhui's words made Sister Yaoguang and many ministers who did not know about the shipping industry of our Chinese Empire feel dumbfounded. "So fast?" Wei Zheng couldn't help but exclaimed. As the minister in charge of industry and navigation, the samurai thought about it and quickly reported a frightening number. "Yes, and the other thing is that most of the warships and ships we built in Cochin before were about 300 tons. They were fully loaded with 600 to 700 fully armed imperial soldiers. Now, although the ships of the Cochin fleet are only Thirty-seven ships, but together with those merchant ships of the same class, there are 58 ships, which can carry 25,000 fully armed imperial soldiers and two months of baggage across the sea from Jiaozhi to the Japanese country. I took a breath of cold air, which naturally included me. Because I had already thought that Jiaozhi's fleet must be much stronger than Hancheng's fleet, but I really didn't expect it to be so powerful. "Already so powerful?" I couldn't help but murmur. I remember that the first battleship built by Hancheng Shipyard was so small that it didn't even look like a battleship. There were about ten people standing on the battleship. , seems to be able to fill the deck. Now, it can carry so many fully armed imperial soldiers and sail such a long distance. It's really touching and heartwarming. "In the past, when the former dynasty conquered Goguryeo in the north and sent millions of troops, it required 800,000 civilian troops to be transported day and night, which was enough to feed the troops. If there were 100,000 troops and horses, 60,000 civilian troops were needed to follow." Han Shi'e Looking out the window, he seemed to be talking to himself and telling everyone. "Today, only fifty-eight ships are needed to transport tens of thousands of soldiers and two months' baggage to a distance of thousands of miles. This is really unheard of." "Actually, the previous dynasty also had a navy at that time, but it was only for The partial division, coupled with the fact that the navy commander at the time underestimated the enemy, resulted in a hundred thousand elite soldiers from the former dynasty losing face in the gates of Pyongyang. They were beaten by the Goguryeo people and fled like wild dogs. " Han Shier's voice became louder. Everyone was listening to his voice filled with grief, anger and regret. No matter what happened to the previous dynasty, we are all descendants of China after all. Their failure means our failure. "Yang Guang lost because he was too confident, used too many troops and horses, and lost because he didn't understand his own strengths and the enemy's weaknesses." Wei Yunqi frowned, his voice as cold as ice. "There is a more important point. Yang Guang is venting his personal anger instead of seeking benefits for the country. Therefore, he will fail." Fang Xuanling said with a smile. "I am not Yang Guang. I will not attack my country out of anger, but I will do my best to benefit the country." I also laughed, and my smile gradually infected more and more people. "Of course, it is not only that we, China, can benefit from the land of Japan, but also that we, the Chinese vassals, must understand that how can the Chinese Empire be despised and humiliated by them? If you dare, even if it is thousands of miles away, you will be punished. "This is a great thing to say. Anyone who insults our country will be punished no matter how far away he is." Li Xuanba gave a high-five and shouted. Luo Shixin had already started scratching his forehead, and his expression became anxious. Seeing his appearance, I couldn't help but smile: "Now is not the time." "Your Majesty, when will the time be?" Luo Shixin asked quickly. "The time will come after I take over the Central Plains and after our Chinese navy has more than a hundred warships." I replied without thinking. "Wouldn't it take a long time to wait?" Li Xuanba and Luo Shixin looked at each other and said almost in unison. "How is that possible?" I rolled my eyes at these two young and foolish fools. "Nowadays, one battleship is being built every month. In addition, larger and more shipyards are being built one after another. By the end of this year, there will be fifteen battleship docks and ten giant battleship docks put into construction. In use. Giant warships refer to Qin-class warships with a displacement of more than 500 tons Such warships can carry nearly two thousand people to sea at a time. In four and a half years, our Chinese Navy will have at least such a warship. There will be more than twenty, and there will be more than fifty 300-ton warships. At that time, at least more than 70,000 imperial soldiers can be transported to Japan." Volume 1 Chapter 707 The prospecting operation in the Hetao area begins "There is also a big happy event. I just received it late last night. I think many people don't know about it." I glanced at everyone in the room. "Three and a half months ago, Jiaozhi's third expedition fleet set off from Linchuan Port in Linzhen County, Hainan Island and sailed eastward. After sailing nearly three thousand miles, it landed on a large island. That island passed by Their survey confirmed that it was the Luzon Island I had mentioned. In the following three months, a total of ten expedition teams were sent into the mountainous area at the northern end of the island to investigate. A copper mine has been discovered, and it is estimated that it will definitely not be smaller than the copper mine in southern Yunnan, or even larger. In addition, there are likely to be other copper mining areas in this area" The eyes of a dozen ministers suddenly opened. Staring wide open, I continued with satisfaction. "And this copper mine is also accompanied by a gold mine. It is estimated that the annual mining volume can reach 10 million kilograms of copper and 5,000 to 10,000 kilograms of gold. It is less than a hundred miles away from the seaside, and there are rivers flowing through the mining area. Everyone , please note that this is just one of the copper mining areas on Luzon Island. In addition, I believe there are at least two to three such gold and copper associated mines that have not been explored by them. " Then, everyone in the room heard. The loud pumping sound almost sucked out all the air in the room. "Ten million jins, then there must be at least 30 million jins. In this case, it is 30 million jins, plus 30,000 jins of gold, darling Your Majesty, we have sent it." Luo Shixin's eyes shone, and even Yelled it loudly. "This is natural, but don't be too happy too soon. It will take at least two and a half years to achieve this kind of output." Seeing Luo Shixin shouting like this, I couldn't help but pour a small splash. Pass the ladle of cold water. "And at least 10,000 laborers are needed." "Your Majesty, the problem of labor is easy to solve. That guy Cheng Yaojin has fought with the Champa country in the land of Jiaozhi, and has captured more than 100,000 enemies. Now, although the newly captured We also need prisoners of war, but we really can’t use so many, so we can send some prisoners over from now on" Fang Xuanling winked and smiled sinisterly. This guy's eyes light up whenever he hears money these days. The famous Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty has become the best economist in our dynasty because he has been dealing with economic work. In other words, he became one of my powerful accomplices in robbing other countries. "What I said before was all for profit, but it was all for the benefit of the country. Therefore, I feel that this is a great benefit and should be taken. What do you think?" "What your Majesty said is true. It is for the benefit of the country and we will do it." How can you care about those false names and ignore the livelihood of the people in the world?" Wei Yunqi fell down first, and then one after another the important officials in the court fell to the ground. "From today on, the Japanese country is a country that China must conquer, and all contacts with the Japanese country are cut off. No Japanese will be allowed to enter any of our Chinese territories. If there are any who leave, the Japanese king will be notified in his presence for five years. Within this period, the soldiers of the Chinese Empire will march to the Japanese lands, wipe out the Japanese lands, and destroy their country" "Nuo," everyone shouted in unison. At this moment, it was as if this place had turned into a military camp, and I was standing on the school grounds of the military camp, looking far into the distance to the country that must be conquered thousands of miles away. "But Your Majesty, those maritime merchants" Fang Xuanling suddenly remembered something and asked me hesitantly. I touched my chin and thought about it. "Well, business can still be done. After all, there is money to be made, so why not make money, but no Japanese are allowed to come to China with their ships. In addition, they can go to the Japanese country to sell more glass, silk, and porcelain products. The price It doesn't matter if it's a little lower. But no one is allowed to know that I already know about this. Do you understand?" Fang Xuanling said with a strange expression and a hint of joy. Yao Guang and I were left indoors. "Husband, what do you want to do? Since you regard the Japanese country as a country that must be conquered, why do you still do business with them?" Yao Guang said with some dissatisfaction. "Madam, business is business after all. In order to make money, those maritime merchants will still do business with the Japanese country. Even if I, the emperor, say so, I still can't stop it. So, it's better to block it than to open it up." I said with a proud smile. "More importantly, your husband and my caravan also need to eat, and I like the gold and silver produced by Japan very much. I can't really not do business with this country that is very close and rich for five years, right? In this way, the development of our fleet will be seriously affected." "Sir" Yao Guang tilted his head and looked at me from the corner of his eyes. "Why do I feel that for you, the latter reason seems to be more important." "That's natural, madam, we now have a family and a business, and I, the emperor, can be regarded as the poorest in history. Emperor, why don't you get more money for yourself? You think so," I said with a smile on my face, looking at my lovely and naughty mother-in-law. "I knew it" Yao Guang rolled his eyes and said in anger. How could he keep people from being tempted by that charming smile and hint of anger between his brows and eyes? Let me do it??, so he grabbed her hand, hugged her shoulders, and took a sip of fragrance on her pretty face. "You are my wife, so you should know this." At this time, a group of prospecting teams consisting of fifteen prospectors and two hundred and fifty Chinese Renaissance Army cavalry had arrived in the area north of the Hetao, and then , began to go straight north, and then, there, the arduous and hard work of exploring copper mines would be carried out. " However, with my guidance and clear distance and coordinates, it will definitely not be too hard, just like prospecting on Luzon Island, it will not be too hard. However, it is still quite hard in the extreme climate. Luzon is located in the tropics and has an extremely hot and humid climate. The land north of the Hetao is at the end of the severe cold, but it still looks very cold. However, it is good to let them experience it. The important thing is that more than 20 of the 250 Chinese Renaissance Army cavalry are elites transferred from the Intelligence Bureau. Naturally, they went not only to explore the mineral deposits, but also to explore the situation and news along the way for me. At the same time, they would also evaluate the Turks by whether they were sufficiently concerned about the copper mines. attitude and intentions. If the Turks are very perfunctory, then it means that the Turks do not want or do not need Zhou Shaofan to make this seemingly beneficial transaction for both parties, because they are about to have greater ways to make profits, such as war. "If the Turks care about it very much and are very careful about it, then it must mean that they really need these copper mines to be turned into copper ingots and then traded into iron ingots. Of course, they will naturally distinguish, and there are more intelligence personnel who will also distinguish whether this is a disguise, trying to confuse China, or whether it is really eager to obtain what it needs through trade. However, I really think that the Turks agreed to the trade contract after such a long negotiation, and considering the current situation in East Turkestan, the Turks should not make any moves that are beyond my expectations. The movement in the south was really beyond my expectation. When the Third Expedition Fleet confirmed that it had found Luzon Island, the commander-in-chief of the South China Sea Fleet in Jiaozhi, Zhou Shaoji, immediately sent half of his warships there, not only bringing a thousand soldiers with him. , and even sent over three thousand prisoners of war. These 1,000 soldiers are naturally used to guard Luzon and supervise these prisoners of war. These 3,000 prisoners of war need to build houses here, build docks, and lay cement straight roads in the future. There were native barbarians on Luzon Island who led beasts and cannibals. So, 500 soldiers were separated from the 1,000 soldiers and went deep into the forest. They annihilated a large tribe of nearly 1,000 people and killed 200 enemies. , all the others were captured and taken to the coast, where they became part of the prisoners of war and joined the construction army in panic. At this time, General Qu Tutong finally arrived at Yuzhang County at the southern end of Poyang Lake, and further north was Jiujiang. However, General Qu Tutong knew very well that this was not the time to confront Xiao Mian, so Qu Tutong General Tutong will arrive along the east side of Poyang Lake to the south bank of the Yangtze River, and then go straight to the south of the Yangtze River. Qin Qiong's speed is much slower, or it is much more difficult, because the coastal areas are all rich places. The rich places do not defect to any big power, but they prefer to squat at home and be a local emperor. But Qin Qiong could only walk forward hard and slowly, talk first, and then fight if that didn't work. After the fight was over, he could appease the people, and then march again. In this way, it is indeed much slower than Qu Tutong, but there is no way, Qu Tutong's reputation is too great, so many cities, although they are dissatisfied, can only open the city to welcome him due to his reputation. But Qin Qiong is different. , Although this guy is also one of the most famous generals under my command, he has been fighting far away in Guanzhong, so his reputation is far inferior to that of Qu Tutong, who was famous in the previous dynasty. No one in the world knows you, so they don't listen to this guy's persuasion to surrender. They scornfully think that Qin Qiong is just a small captain, what extraordinary ability can he have? "And these guys are used to being local emperors. Naturally, they are not used to having someone as their immediate boss, and they don't want all the money in the treasury that should be returned to them to be turned over to the state treasury. Qin Qiong could only lift the sword helplessly and then put it down again and again, thus slowing down his pace. Now, Qin Qiong finally, with the cooperation of the navy, captured Nan'an City in Jian'an County without any blood, which will be the future Quanzhou, the most famous port trading city of this era, and continued to move north. And Du Fuwei is now sitting in Jiangdu, occupying Jianghuai in the north and south of Jiangnan. Dou Jiande has established an alliance with the Chinese Empire, so that Du Fuwei finally no longer has to worry about the Jianghuai land, and can instead concentrate on conquering Jiangnan. Deal with Li Zitong, this unrelenting enemy. Of course, he could not be completely reassured, so Du Fuwei still sent his father-in-law and Jianghuai soldiers to guard Huaibei, so as to avoid Dou Jiande's disobedience. Volume 1 Chapter 708: Just like you, I have been bullying people since I was a child. However, Li Zitong can rise and fall, and he is indeed not a kind person. Both sides hurt each other, but neither side was able to take advantage. Now, there is news that Li Zitong is building a large ship in Wujun. This really makes me a little curious, and I have the Intelligence Bureau keeping a close eye on Wujun. "While Li Zitong strengthened his defense against Du Fuwei, he didn't seem to have much reaction to Qin Qiong coming from the south. Instead, he only recruited troops aggressively and trained a large number of naval forces. However, although I am curious, I really don't care about Li Zitong's navy. After all, he is just his no-name navy. "We don't need the navy stationed in the South China Sea to come forward. We only need the current Yangtze River Navy to wipe out Li Zitong's seemingly powerful but extremely weak navy." "Little Li An, come here, call your uncle to come and listen." I looked at the quiet and peaceful little Li An, who seemed very calm. I was very curious, or a little envious. I envied how Li Shimin's son was so well-behaved. Quiet. And my little boy Ziye has crawled into Queen Dou’s arms, where he kept calling for her mother-in-law, making milky sounds, which made Queen Dou smile from ear to ear. "Uncle" Li An glanced at his mother, and after seeing Wu Gu smiling and nodding at him lovingly, the little guy turned his face and said seriously. "Well, he is such a good boy. I mean, sister, you are too good, isn't it? Boys should be more lively. Why are you soquiet all day long?" I looked at this little guy, well, his eyebrows The more I look at my nose, the more it looks like that guy Li Shimin. But this temper is really speechless, at least being so dull is nothing like that guy Li Shimin. Li Shimin is not only full of sunshine and vitality, but also very approachable. As for this little Li An, he is friendly enough, but he is so quiet that it makes people speechless. This little guy can even sit quietly next to his mother for half an hour without moving. This made me almost think that this little guy was destined to be a bald donkey. "Wen Jing?" My sister Wujia snorted at this, with a doting look on her face, but she looked at Xiao Li An with a bit of helplessness. "Brother, do you know that this little guy only behaves like this in front of his elders?" My head is full of question marks. "What do you mean by that?" "Mom, you can't speak ill of others" Little Li An spoke again, and then expressed his thoughts in a very complete sentence. This young master was completely shocked. He has been like this since he was more than two years old. , the two girls in my house don’t talk as smoothly as he does. Damn it, prodigy, holy shit. "Okay, mother is wrong, but you are not allowed to fight with your cousin again. Can you promise me?" Wujia rolled his eyes helplessly and covertly, and then squeezed out a smile. Asked Xiao Li An. "If he doesn't bully me, I won't beat him." His voice was milky, but there was a hint of stubbornness in it. Then, I was finally relieved. It turned out that this little guy not only looked like Li Shimin, but also had the same temperament. He was bright on the outside but sinister on the inside. "You beat him? You are so young, how can you be your cousin's opponent" Wu Guo reluctantly stroked Li An's face and persuaded. "Who let him bully me?" Li An's voice still sounded so stubborn. "Brother, you should understand now?" Wugou stroked the little guy's head with satisfaction, then smiled at me and said. "Well, it seems that it is true that people should not be judged by their appearance. This boy has the same virtue as his father." I nodded, agreeing with my sister's statement. "What are you talking about?" Although Wujia didn't quite understand what I meant, she knew very well that this sentence from me, the elder brother, was definitely not a compliment. "What are you saying? I admire this boy. He is eloquent and can beat people at a young age. It shows that he is both civil and military. In the future, he will definitely be a pillar of the empire." I smiled and explained. "It's natural. The son I will give birth to, little sister, will definitely be very smart." Wugou couldn't help but say proudly. At this time, Da YaZiYe staggered over, took a serious look at this boy Li An, and then said like an adult: "Brother, take sister to play." Li An blinked, looking confused. , it seems that he doesn’t quite understand what Ziye means. Seeing him like this, Ziye, who had always been short-tempered, took two steps forward and took Li An's little hand. "My younger brother is playing with my older sister." Li An was almost pulled to the ground. He flattened his mouth, glanced at Wu Gu, and stood up helplessly. Watching these two little guys walk out of the house, I had a smile on my face. It’s getting more and more popular. “The little girl is really strong, just like her mother when she was a child. "Queen Dou made such an evaluation. Yao Guang smiled happily, with a look of color on his face. "Da Ya really has the style of a sister. " "Don't worry, sister Wu Gu, this girl won't bully your little Li An. "Then he turned around, hugged Wugou's shoulders and said with a smile. Wugou smiled helplessly and shook his head as he watched the two children go away.head. "How can I worry about such a thing? I just feel that in the blink of an eye, it has been two years and he has not seen his father yet" After hearing this, the room suddenly fell into silence, and I stroked my brow. smiled. "Thinking about it, the wise brother of Shimin must have wanted to kill his beloved son. Unfortunately, he is busy with military affairs and it is difficult to escape." Wu Gu also seemed to feel that he said something he shouldn't have said. He forced a smile and said, "This is natural , I received a letter from my husband a few days ago, and a gift for your nephew, a very beautiful little sword" "that old guy." Vaguely, I heard a title, but When I turned around, I only saw Queen Dou holding a cup of wine with a calm expression on her face, and next to her, Sister Yaoguang looked at her mother in shock. Apparently, I didn't hear wrongly. "My dear son-in-law, you and Yao Guang have been married for three years, right?" Queen Dou still looks so young, as if time has not left too many traces on her body. When she is with Yao Guang, she is like She is like sister Yaoguang. "What my mother-in-law said is that my son-in-law and Yao Guang have been married for more than three years." I nodded and smiled, not understanding what Queen Dou meant by that. "Now that Ziye is so old, when will you have another child?" Queen Dou glanced at her daughter with a warm look on her face, and then suddenly said this, which made me stunned. Yao Guang even blushed with embarrassment and glared at her mother with an angry look. "Mom, what are you talking about?" "You are already so old and you are a mother, what is there to be ashamed of?" Queen Dou couldn't help but laugh, pinched Yao Guang's pink cheeks, and looked at On my body. "Well, mother-in-law, you don't have to worry too much. My son-in-law must, um, work harder." I scratched my head, glanced at the Yaoguang girl who looked ashamed and had doubled her luster, and said impassionedly. Sister Yaoguang glared at me angrily, and Yu Jian buried his head in Queen Dou's arms, just like when they first met in the past. The girl Wu Guo covered her mouth and snickered quietly. While he was talking, he saw a servant of the Li family rushing to the door quickly, but after seeing a few of us, he couldn't help but pause in his steps. Queen Dou raised her eyes. "Li Kun, why are you so nervous?" "Mother, there's a fight." The servant named Li Kun quickly said loudly. "Ms. Ziye, young master Li An, and young master Chengxun got into a fight" "What did you say?" I shouted, and with a lunge, I ran directly in front of this guy and grabbed him by the front. "Where did the fight start?" "Inin the front gardenhiss" Before Li Kun could finish speaking, my mother-in-law instantly rushed out of the house and walked directly to the front with a kind of light skill like chasing a cicada in eight steps. The hospital rushed over. I didn't care about the majesty of the emperor, so I spread my big feet and ran away. The moment I rushed to the front yard, I saw Yao Guang standing at the gate of the yard. I couldn't help but be stunned, and then I became annoyed. My daughter was playing a duel with others, and you were still here watching a show. It was really embarrassing. Like words. But as soon as I got closer, Yaoguang girl stretched out her hand to stop me like she was predicting the unknown. "Husband, don't go there." The voice was very soft, as if he was afraid of scaring something. Queen Dou and Wugou, who arrived later, couldn't help but stop and looked towards the noise coming from the front yard. Everyone couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. My eyes are wide open and my mouth is grinning as fast as the hippopotamus that saw the dentist. Looking at the cute, innocent and lively little girl, riding on the body of a big boy who is at least one year older than her, waving his pink fists and beating her hard, next to me, my nephew, He was waving his little fists with excitement and excitement on his face to cheer for his cousin. As for the eldest child, he was crying and shouting, and there were several maids and servants standing next to him. However, the master's family was singled out, and these servants had no nerve, let alone the courage to start a fight. "My lady, why don't you stop me?" After a long while, I remembered something and whispered to Yaoguang sister, "Well, I'm afraid that if I make it louder, I'd be alarmed. No matter how I look at that picture, I, as a father, will be excited and proud. scene. "Mom, you better go, my daughter won't be able to get there first." Yaoguang girl rolled her eyes in a circle and smiled sweetly at the equally stunned Queen Dou. "Oh I'm really just like you, bullying people all day long since I was a child." Queen Dou finally came to her senses, she was angry and annoyed and gently pinched Yaoguang girl's pretty pink face and twisted it. He frowned and walked towards the front yard. "Da Ya, if you don't stop, grandma will be really angry." Queen Dou walked quickly and shouted. Those maids and servants who were at a loss just now quickly knelt down and bowed down, which naturally meant that the mistress, Queen Dou, would handle it. "Grandma, he bullied me" Ziye continued to wave her fists, and even raised the palm of her hand.The chubby little face with a little black face smiled brightly at Queen Dou. Volume 1 Chapter 709: If you look a little like me, I’ll eat you alive "Oh, my little ancestor, why did your brother bully you? Look how your face turned into a mess." Queen Dou pulled Zi Ye off from Li Chengxun's body and held her in her arms. “Grandma, she hit me,” Li Chengxun, who had a bruised nose, swollen face, and disheveled hair, cried out to Queen Dou while crying. "Okay, okay, Chengxun, be good, don't cry. Fortunately, you are still a cousin, more than a year older than my sister, and you were beaten by your cousin. It's embarrassing to cry." Queen Dou hugged Xiao Ziye with one arm, and the other He took out a handkerchief with one hand and wiped Li Chengxun's face, and then scolded him seriously. Li Chengxun 丨 licked his lips, but in front of Queen Dou, the grandmother, he did not dare to scream like before. Not far away, Li An, a bratty kid with slightly swollen eyes, smiled extremely happily. At this time, I walked over with Yao Guang and Wugu. I finally understood what was going on. Naturally, it was because the little guy Li An and Li Chengxun had a duel. If a child in his early two years and a child over three years old were duel, the younger one would definitely lose. So, Xiao Li An remembered this grudge. As a result, he just came here to play with his cousin Ziye and met Li Chengxun. As a winner, Li Chengxun naturally started to mock Xiao Li An, a loser. Then, a certain little girl who was only over two years old felt very unhappy after hearing this, and then decided to avenge her little cousin. As a result, it was Li Chengxun, the unlucky child, who was thrown to the ground and beaten hard by my daughter. After listening to this extremely simple story, everyone’s eyes fell on Ziye, who was so tough at just over two years old. The little girl was confused at first, and then she buried her face in Queen Dou's arms with some embarrassment, but her pink finger was still pointing straight at Li Chengxun: "Grandma, he was the one who bullied my cousin and me " Okay, grandma knows, your cousin has been taught a lesson, and he will definitely not dare to do it next time. "Queen Dou was dumbfounded and patted Ziye's back and comforted her softly. Next to her, Yaoguang girl smiled happily, as if her daughter had won the fight, and she, as a mother, was also very proud. And I, He stepped forward and patted the unfortunate boy Li Chengxun on the head, and then allowed him to be taken away by the maid with a smile. The red-eyed little guy left dejectedly, while little Li An smiled extremely happily. , Well, I really can’t blame her. She took action to protect her cousin, but the problem is that she beat a boy who is more than one year older than me until he screams. I have such admiration for this little girl. She is only over two years old. Oh my God, this little girl already knows how to beat people up. When she gets older, I suspect that Quan Changan will not like male prostitutes that she doesn't like. It is very likely that I will be beaten by her, especially if there is a mother-in-law like Yao Guang, and a grandmother like Queen Dou who can't even afford to offend me, the emperor of the Chinese Empire. But after thinking about it, it might not be wrong. Good thing, if you want to seduce my daughter, you have to think clearly. All relationships that are not for the purpose of marriage are just hooligans. In that case, it is very likely that my daughter, her mother and her grandmother will be together. Start tearing it into shredded garlic chicken. "It's really so like your mother, even her naughty ways when she was little are no different from your mother's. "After leaving the front yard, Queen Dou pinched Xiao Ziye's chubby face with a loving look on her face, and then kissed her hard. She was very satisfied and relieved. " And Yaoguang girl She shook her head triumphantly, her flying ponytail reflecting her happy and proud mood. "Mother-in-law, do you mean that Sister Yaoguang was like this when she was a child?" "Wugou's eyes began to burn with the fire of gossip. "Yeah, maybe when he was two or three years old, I don't know if Shimin bullied that silly boy Xuanba, Yaoguang became angry at that time, She beat her brother, but she was not in the house at the time. She came back to the house later and found out about it when she heard Shimin's cry. Queen Dou said with a nostalgic look on her face. The smile at the corner of her mouth seemed to prove to the world that these memories are so warm. "Mother when did this happen? You still mentioned it, so you are not afraid of others laughing at me." ? "Mess Yaoguang pursed her red lips with a look of resignation. Even though she was a mother, in front of Queen Dou, she was still the lively, cute, and straightforward daughter. In the end, Midnight fell into my hands. Inside, looking at the cute, innocent and lively daughter in my arms, all the anger I felt because of her beating turned into pride. This is my daughter, who can take care of someone older than her at the age of two. The boy, I think, in the future, perhaps, her achievements will not be inferior to that of her mother. Now, the situation in Tuyuhun has begun to become favorable to Murong Daxi, although Murong Fuyun is now the authentic King of Tuyuhun. , But the problem is that under my will and under the protection of the Chinese Empire Renaissance Army, Murong Daxi's strength has greatly increased. Although he is stillHe dared to go deep into the old land of Tuguhun, but through business exchanges, more Tuguhun tribes recognized him. Well, since the war with Tuyuhun, I have declared an embargo on Tuyuhun. The so-called embargo naturally refers to the prohibition of any goods from the Chinese Empire and the advancement of Tuyuhun. "However, I allowed those traders to sell their goods to Murong Daxi. Murong Daxi, on the other hand, could use these goods to seduce and persuade some tribes in the Tyuhun territory who were dissatisfied with the new king Murong Fuyun. " In this way, Murong Daxi can make a fortune from it, and the money obtained can be used to find my Chinese Empire in exchange for weapons and equipment. Murong Fuyun has already begun to feel the pressure from the Chinese Empire and Murong Daxi, a lackey. During the Chinese New Year, I sent an envoy to pay tribute, hoping that I could forgive Tuyuhun for his previous rudeness and offense. And I, after careful discussions with the ministers, decided to forgive them for the time being, but there are several requirements as prerequisites. First, promise that Murong Daxi will cede the land to the king, and second, return all the things they had during this period. The territory occupied by the previous dynasty since then was the Sui Dynasty who once attacked Tuyuhun and took over a large area of ??land and established four counties. Today, it still has two counties in its hands. The Tuyuhun people were dumbfounded by these demands, because it was impossible, at least at this stage they felt it was not possible. We make such a request because we hope Tuyuhun will not agree. In this way, our Chinese Renaissance Army will have enough reason to conquer this plateau in the future. So, everyone was happy, well, that's what I felt anyway, and I was very happy that that stupid bird Murong Fuyun from Tuyuhun didn't agree to my request. Of course, even if he agrees, it will not be of much use, because after obtaining the four counties occupied by the former Sui Dynasty, the Chinese Renaissance Army will still occupy the plateau. Yang Qiong did a good job. After being transferred from Hancheng to Chang'an to serve as the prefect, he really handled the affairs of the Chang'an area in an orderly manner. Now, everything is on track. Just after the Chinese New Year, I discussed with my mother whether we should have a painting at home. I invited a famous painting master from Chang'an City to paint a picture for me, my two wives, and my mother. , after drawing it, after appreciating it with my two wives, I came to a strange conclusion. The figure of my handsome guy in the picture is about the size of my mother-in-law and my mother-in-law. Moreover, my handsome nose and those very friendly dimples have all disappeared. Some of them are That kind of majesty and tallness like a god. And my two wives and my mother were all painted in the same look by this guy. They were all painted like Guanyin, very kind-hearted. The sexy and plump red lips of the Yaoguang girl disappeared, and her beautiful eyebrows like two sharp swords also disappeared. Instead, the willow -leaf eyebrows and cherry mouths of the Weichong women are replaced. Well, I doubt whether the guy has looked at us, but he just drew it by himself. "I'm really embarrassed to hang such a painting." I rubbed my eyebrows and looked at this painting, which was about four feet long and about a foot and a half high, with such resentment in my expression and tone. "It should be pretty good, right? But it doesn't look like my son." My mother also looked like she had a headache. She looked at me in the painting and then at me standing in front of her. I finally confirmed that my son’s body and weight were not as exaggerated as in the painting. Qingxia also shook her head, but she still felt it was a pity to throw it away. "Husband, although the painting you painted is a bit unrecognizable, it is still your masterpiece anyway, so we'd better keep it." "Well, keep it, it's better than throwing it away, but it's not at all Like me." Yaoguang girl stared at herself in the painting with a look of resentment. She was a complete stranger. The glass mirror that Yaoguang girl had taken for comparison just now had been put back to its original place. You don’t need a mirror to see that the woman in the painting is not her at all. And Lao Wu also nodded. "This master's technique is sophisticated, his brush strokes are concise, and his lines are like wires. My younger brother is far inferior. The only regret is that they don't look alike." "" I glanced at Lao Wu, and I was really speechless, shaking my hands angrily. The calligraphy treasure said angrily: "Aren't you talking nonsense? If it looks like my brother at all, I will eat this painting alive." "No matter how ridiculous it is, it is also the calligraphy work of Xue Shou, a contemporary master. How can you do this nonsense?" My mother glared at me with dissatisfaction, then received it carefully and handed it to the maid next to her. "Put it away carefully for me. I will take it to be framed and hung in my room another day." "Mom, why don't you wait a little longer? When Lao Wu leaves school, let him paint it for you and then bring it back. How about framing it?" I quickly objected, but my mother gave me a blank look. Volume 1 Chapter 710 If I didn’t bully you, where would the child come from? "Wu Lang, by the way, how are you doing after studying painting with your brother for so long?" Mother turned around and said with a smile towards Lao Wu Wuyi. "Mom, my child is practicing sketching these days, and he has made great progress compared to before." Lao Wuwuyi replied respectfully. "Oh? Do you have any finished paintings? Let your brother evaluate them for you." My mother said with a smile. I also acted like an elder brother and nodded to Lao Wu Wuyi. "This" Lao Wuwuyi grinned, looking embarrassed. This young master couldn't help but get angry, and shouted with his eyes widened. "Lao Wu, what's that expression on your face? Don't you know that once a teacher will always be a teacher? What's more, my mother asked you to take this for your brother to evaluate" This young master is like a Gatling machine gun. After the scolding was over, the disgraced Lao Wuwuyi went back to his room and brought out a sketch. My mother took it and looked at it. She was stunned for a moment, then said with a half-smile. "It really looks like it. Shiro, come and see, does it look like the Wu family?" "Wu family?" I leaned over and took a look, and saw a beautiful woman with a sweet smile, leaning against the window lattice. There was also a tree outside the window. Wintersweet stretched in. It was the daughter of the Wu family who was already engaged to Lao Wu Wuyi. "The painting is really good, but I said that since my brother-in-law has painted it, I asked you to ask your fourth brother to show it to you, why are you so proud of it?" Yao Guang came over to admire it, and was very impressed. He nodded, then smiled at Lao Wu. I also sneered at this guy. Now that you have such abilities, you still hide them. Are you still afraid that your brother will fail to paint? In the end, it was my mother who came to the rescue. She felt that there was still room for improvement in Lao Wu’s skills, so she asked Lao Wu to continue practicing more. Of course, in addition to using your fiancée as a model, mother and I, as the brother, both I can be a model for you. ????????????????????????????????? It seems that my mother is a little bit into the painting, and Lao Wu is quite clever, so he quickly expressed to his mother that he hoped to draw a picture for her, and then asked her to evaluate his painting skills. It has to be said that after more than half a year of study and practice, Lao Wuwuyi's painting level has reached the point where he can draw whatever he likes. Of course, this refers to still life sketching, and even this aspect is still very lacking. After drawing for half an hour, Lao Wuwuyi took off the drawing paper from the drawing board and respectfully handed it to his mother. At this time, her mother's face, which had been stiff due to holding it for a long time, finally showed a bright smile. smile. "Okay, it's really good. Come and take a look, Shiro. This guy is really good at his craftsmanship." I stepped forward to take a look. Well, indeed, they are at least eighty-nine points similar. The expression no longer looks dull and stiff, and the mother's gentle and kind smile can be seen from the portrait. "You little brat, you did a good job. Come on, come on, give me a piece of paper for my brother and your two sisters-in-law." I flicked the paper with satisfaction, asked the guy to sign his name, and handed it over respectfully. I gave it to my mother and asked him to go back to the drawing board and paint properly for my brother and my mother-in-law. "Ah? Let me tell you, fourth brother, can you paint this again tomorrow?" Lao Wuwuyi said to me with a sad look on his face. "Just today, what are you afraid of? I asked you to draw and didn't ask you to chop people with a big knife. How can I still tire you?" I looked at this guy with a smile. My mother had already gone to bed with the portrait that belonged to her, while the three of us squatted here and let Lao Wuwu paint. Finally, after more than an hour, all three paintings were completed. "Not bad, not bad. My brother-in-law's skills are really good. How about painting your niece another day?" Yaoguang girl looked at the portrait of herself with joy and said happily. "That's no problem. As long as Ziye and Zigui can sit quietly for half an hour, I'll be fine." Lao Wu rubbed his wrists with a frown and said with a helpless smile. I wanted to say something else, but when I thought of the two girls who were almost never quiet except when they were asleep, I could only keep my mouth shut. Come on, let's wait until these two little girls are older. Otherwise, unless we let Lao Wu paint a picture of Begonia sleeping in spring when these two girls are taking a nap? Well, these two little begonias, I think, are the cutest when they are asleep. Although they are cute when they wake up, they are more frightening. Fortunately, after returning to the mansion from grandma's house, I haven't seen Da Yazi fight with anyone at night, but think about it, except for Li Yuanfang's twins, there are no other children in the mansion. "Now, Li Yuanfang's twins, Tsinghua University and Fudan University, are almost one and two meters tall. Darling, how old are they? In comparison, the two naughty girls in my family are both less than one meter tall, almost one meter shorter. Moreover, the two boys are not only tall, but also very strong. Unlike some children who are completely obese, the Yuanfang family These two will definitely be door-god-level figures in the future. At least Li Yuanfang is very proud of them. As long as the old butler Li Qian talks about his grandson, he can hardly close his mouth.   Come to think of it, Ziye didn't mean to fight anyone he caught, but he still knew how to measure the comparison of strength before deciding whether to attack. Of course, the two boys from Li Yuanfang's family were very practical and would not bully others based on their size. , and they won’t be as naughty as my two daughters. At this time, finally, Yao Guang didn't like drinking anymore. Well, at the family dinner at noon on today's holiday, she suddenly smelled the wine and started to frown again. Then, Yao Guang half She told me shyly and half-confusedly. Will I blow the whistle immediately? No, he shouted loudly and asked Li Yuanfang to quickly bring his mother-in-law to diagnose the queen. Mrs. Li soon came to the room. After carefully checking her pulse and asking, she told me with certainty that Yaoguang, the current emperor, was pregnant again. My son was so happy that he couldn't even close his mouth. My mother even looked at the Yaoguang girl who was leaning on the couch with shame and happiness. She muttered something in her mouth, and then she hesitated for a long time and said: . "There is really no way to tell whether your wife is pregnant with a boy or a girl." "Mom, if you can tell now, doesn't it mean that your vision is better than a B-ultrasoundwell, better than a miracle doctor?" Sharp?" I whispered in a speechless voice. "What's the matter? I heard that the girl who steps up her right leg first is a girl, and the one who steps up her left leg is a boy. Did you notice which leg your wife moved just now?" My mother ignored my son's complaints, and after giving me a tug, she continued. I asked in a low voice, "Momhow did I know this? Who would have paid attention to such trivial things just now." I said painfully, stroking my forehead. It seems that my mother is a little too obsessed with her grandson. "What are you talking about? This is not a trivial matter." My mother glared at me dissatisfied. Then he smiled at the Yaoguang girl who was looking at us. "My dear daughter-in-law, you have a good rest. If you are tired, let your husband help you go back and have a rest." "Thank you, mother-in-law, my daughter-in-law is not tired yet." Yaoguang sister looked away shyly and fiddled with the hem of her clothes with her fingers. . The joy on his face could not be concealed. Next to me, Sister Qingxia looked at the two little things with a smile, and turned her head to look at them from time to time. Although she seemed a little regretful and a little envious, her eyes fell on my face and saw me. When he passed the past look, he couldn't help but be filled with shame and lowered his pretty face. She is not jealous at all, because my husband is not one of those old feudal superstitions, and my woman does not need the mother to be more valuable than the son. "Mom, is there a child in there?" Da Ya Zi Ye broke away from Qing Xia's hand and walked over, pointing at Yao Guang's still slender waist and asked with a curious look on her face. "Yes, there is a child in mother's belly. Do you like it?" Yao Guang happily hugged Ziye and kissed her. "Then, mother, do you want to hug her to sleep at midnight?" Ziye tilted her head and thought for a while, then asked a very pointed question. "Of course," Yao Guang replied with a smile. "Oh, then I like it." Ziye thought about it for a while like a young adult and then nodded seriously, making the whole family grin from ear to ear. "This kid has such a sweet mouth." Mother was so happy that she hugged Xiao Ziye over and kissed him hard twice and said with a smile. Zigui also came over, blinked his big dark eyes and said, "Mom, then I " "Same, you two are the same, Erya is good too." Yaoguang girl picked up Erya and pinched her little pink face, her face filled with the happiness of being a mother again. After nagging my mother for almost an hour, she finally got tired and went to take a nap. I kicked Lao Wuwuyi out, who was also happy for me as a father-in-law, while Qingxia led the two girls out of the room and went to the next door. After taking a nap, the room finally seemed a lot quieter. I walked up to Yao Guang and looked at Yao Guang who was leaning on the couch with a face of happiness and joy. My heart was also filled with happiness. "What's wrong, husband? Are you standing there blankly?" Yao Guang raised his head and looked at me and smiled. The smile on his face, illuminated by the sunlight coming from the window, looked particularly bright. "Thank you for your hard work, ma'am." I sat down next to her, held her slender hand, and looked at this beautiful face like a flower, feeling extremely happy in my heart. Not only because she was pregnant, but also because she was also happy. Yaoguang rested her head on my shoulder, facing up, looking at me, with pride and sweetness in the corner of her mouth. "Husband, we have a child again, right?" "Of course, don't worry, this is not a dream, this is real. If you don't believe it, let my husband pinch you and you will know if it is a dream." I smiled and moved closer. , so that she could lean into my arms effortlessly, and my hands were placed on her waist, which still looked slender. "You bad guyyou only know how to bully me." Yao Guang couldn't help but said shyly. "My wife's words are very kind. If my husband doesn't bully you, where will our children come from?" I put my arms around Yao Guang, this lovely boy, with a look of pride on his face.?. Volume 1 Chapter 711 Lao Wu has the potential to be a teacher "You are really" Yao Guang opened his mouth, not knowing how to describe his unusually thick-skinned husband. "What is it really?" I squeezed Yao Guang in, and lay down side by side with her, looking at the transparent glass window. Outside the window, a potted plant had shed its buds and started to spit out tender green spring buds. The scorching sun is already a bit warmer than the cold winter, "Husband, do you think I am pregnant with a boy or a girl?" Yaoguang girl hugged my waist and leaned her head in my arms. , eyes sparkling like pure black crystal gems. "Girl" I, with the momentum of Dong Cunrui looking for explosives, gave the most accurate answer at the speed of a rocket jet? No, it’s the wisest answer. Yaoguang girl couldn’t help but spit, and gently patted the back of my hand covering her waist and abdomen. "It's nonsense, don't you want a son? "My son is too noisy, I would rather have a daughter. "This sentence is true. The child I gave birth to, Yao Guang, has already been bought as much as possible. If it were a boy, I doubt he would be able to go to the house and unveil the tiles at the age of two. Yao Guang couldn't help but laugh. "Are you afraid that your son will be like Ziye? "How could it be possible? It's just like midnight in our house. If we go shopping again, then if we don't have a headache, my mother will also have a headache." "I smiled and stroked Yao Guang's pretty face and said with emotion. "That's true, but husband, we already have a daughter, wouldn't it be better to have a son? "Yao Guang said this, but I could clearly see that Yao Guang was secretly relieved. It seems that this girl is worried that if she gives birth to a daughter, she will make my husband unhappy. . Therefore, although my young master’s answer just now made Miss Yaoguang seem annoyed, in fact, she felt very relaxed and happy in her heart. “We have two husbands and wives in just a few years, so Yeah, from my husband's point of view, it doesn't matter if it's a boy or a girl. "I paused and kissed Yao Guang's plump and sexy red lips softly. "The important thing is that you can be happy. " "Husband" Yao Guang's eyes were a little red, and she buried her head in my arms, holding my waist and abdomen even harder. "Thank you. " "Little thing, you and I are one and the same, what should we thank you for? It's important to take good care of your body. I'm afraid you may have to leave the military camp for a while. "I stroked my satin-like black hair and said softly. "Well, ugh I have to endure it for more than a year, really. "After Yao Guang nodded, he sighed helplessly. "How can this be called suffering? You should be happy. "I laughed out loud. "You're already a mother, and you still act like a big girl. " "That's how I am, what's wrong? "Yao Guang raised her chin, with an arrogant look on her face, and her plump red lips were pouted high, just like the delicate rose with dewdrops. "I decided to punish this arrogant woman, and then I bit it down. De Yaoguang's whole body went limp, and the beauty who bit this piece was soft and weak, and let out a contented and soft sigh. Finally, it turned into a pool of spring water, rippling with the magnificent waves. The spring rain disturbed the whole night, thin and dense, Whether it is the willows or the grass on the lakeside, they are all covered with the meandering spirit of spring. On the lake, a few unknown waterbirds float in the middle of the lake, singing loudly, singing the prelude of spring. "Fourth brother, you really feel that." Is this appropriate? "Lao Wuwuyi stood beside me, feeling the drizzle that was still lingering on his face, looking at the withered and yellow wisps of green seeping out, and asked me. "Brother, what do you think of you? If it is suitable, then it must be suitable. "I smiled and stood with my hands behind my back, raising my face and looking into the distance. The pavilions and pavilions shrouded in the mist and rain were just like the landscape paintings, leaving people to imagine. Such a spring rain, although soft and charming, is still beautiful. Cool, misty and hazy, this is the scenery I'm talking about. "Well, as long as the fourth brother thinks that the younger brother is suitable, then naturally the younger brother will not back down. "Lao Wuwuyi took a deep breath, wiped the sweat from his morning jog around the lake on his forehead, moved his arms and stood side by side with me. This guy seemed to be a few centimeters taller than me. But It’s just that I’m too thin, and I don’t have a lot of meat on my body. It seems that in addition to aerobic exercise, I need to strengthen my exercise. “You are a majestic prince. It is definitely an honor for those students that you go to class. Of course, you first have to sit in on Murong Changfeng and other teachers' classes, and then you will understand how to be a teacher. "I said with a smile. "Murong Changfeng, a professional architectural scholar, currently has fifteen classes every ten days at the Architectural Engineering Branch of the Royal Academy, and Lao Wuwuyi was very envious of Murong Changfeng being able to become a teacher. In this era, it is definitely a great honor to be a teacher who teaches and solves doubts. But Lao Wuyi has no interest in politics, but he is a genius among geniuses in biology, architecture and painting. In the book "Basics of Biology" compiled by Gongzi with great effort, there is something about Lao Wuwu.?Many contributions. In terms of architecture, he has been following Murong Changfeng for several years. Even Murong Changfeng admitted that Lao Wuwuyi was definitely not inferior to him in terms of architecture, at least in terms of theoretical knowledge. Nowadays, the realistic painting taught by my master has been completely absorbed by Lao Wuwuyi, and he has even become better than his predecessor. At least in terms of reality, it far surpasses the painting masters of this era. ??????????? In addition, the ink has finally been produced, and actually it has seven colors except black and white. Now, I have begun to teach Lao Wuwuyi how to use oil black to paint, although most of my painting skills have been left to the teacher. However, the theoretical knowledge is still very solid, so there is not much problem in guiding it. Especially for a poor kid like Lao Wuwuyi who has never been exposed to what painting is, it is impossible to know that this young master only has a partial understanding. Of course, in order to teach him, I first reviewed it for half a month, tried mixing various paints and how to use paint to show light and shade, and then I started to fool Lao Wu as a teacher. Lao Wuwuyi has also stayed in the Ministry of Construction for a long time. After seeing Murong Changfeng working as a teacher in school, he was very envious and mentioned it to me several times to let me know that he also aspired to become a teacher. A teacher who preaches and teaches. After careful consideration and private communication with Murong Changfeng, I finally determined that this kid does have the potential to become a teacher. At least compared to most people, he has been influencing my thoughts for a long time. Lao Wuwuyi of my theory is fully qualified to be a teacher of this era, at least in natural subjects, architecture and fine arts, so that’s why I had the conversation just now. "Well, fourth brother, don't worry, I will listen attentively. I will apply to the dean only when I think it's OK." Lao Wuwuyi said with an expectant look on his face, and the vitality on his face gradually changed with that of the other side. The sunlight peeking out of the gaps in the clouds is as dazzling as the rising sun. "By the way, how's it going with Miss Wu and you?" I squinted my eyes and looked at the sunlight shining through the gaps in the clouds. The drizzle gradually stopped shyly after the sunlight appeared. "Very good. A few days ago, I went to visit her parents." Lao Wuwuyi said naturally. "Her father's illness has been cured. Now the store has hired people. Her father is doing well in the trading company." I nodded with satisfaction. I can see what this guy is thinking from the sketches I made in the past few days. It was full of young ladies from the Wu family. It's better to be dedicated, at least not too sentimental. Otherwise, I will not be able to see it. "Well, come and visit often when you have time. You will be her husband in the future. If you have any difficulties, help solve them if you can. If you can't solve them, just come and tell me. Of course, you can't break the law. Otherwise, how can you be a brother? I won't help." "Brother, don't worry, Uncle Wu is quite down-to-earth. Besides, after joining the trading company, the Wu family's life is no longer as tight as it used to be." Lao Wuxi wiped his face. The wetness soaked by the drizzle on his face smiled. "Only when you are content can you be happy. I believe in your vision, Lao Wu." I patted Lao Wu on the shoulder, and I was very happy to have such a younger brother, at least, compared to the two brothers, Lao Wu and Lao Wu. Lao Wu is much better in terms of temper and temperament. Speaking of which, I have to mention the brothers Changsun Anye and Changsun Heng'an. Today, Changsun Anye serves as the county magistrate of Changsong County in Wuwei County. As for Changsun Heng'an, he currently serves as the county magistrate of Bajun. What should I say about the two of them? They have neither merit nor fault. Of course, I did not promote them, but when I was recruiting officials, my mother quietly sent someone to find Fang Xuanling, the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel. "Of course Fang Xuanling didn't dare to be good at it, so she reported it to me quietly. Although I felt very uncomfortable with the two brothers, I thought this was what my mother meant. I can only tell Fang Xuanling that business is on business. If they really have that kind of thing, then they will serve the country. Anyway, it is impossible for them to be canonized as princes by me if they are cold-hearted. Although these two people are too dirty in character, they are still somewhat talented. So after passing the test, he was assigned as an official. Now, several years have passed, and their positions have been promoted. According to the intelligence, these two brothers have been quite honest in recent years. Neither corruption nor idleness. Thinking about it, they also know very well how I feel about them, so they have no idea of ????squeezing into Chang'an. ??Besides, all officials in the world, including county magistrates and above, must go through my hands. Even if they want to squeeze into Chang'an, it is impossible. Queen Dou was very happy. After hearing the news that her daughter was pregnant again, she liked it so much that she didn't know what to do. She ordered the servants in Duke Tang's mansion to prepare a lot of medicinal materials, supplements, etc. and stuff them all into the mansion. . Volume 1 Chapter 712 The wheel of history continues to roll forward No matter how hard I try, I can't stop her. According to Queen Dou, this is her daughter. Even if she doesn't need it, as a mother and grandmother, she should take out these things. "Respect, sister." Wu Gu also rushed over, looking at Yao Guang whose belly had not moved at all, he couldn't help but say with envy. Compared to Yao Guang, who had her husband as her companion every day, Wu Gu was indeed a little resentful. My husband, except for a short period of time when he was newly married, has never returned to Chang'an or to his wife. Even the little guy has not seen what his father looks like from birth to now. Sample. I held little Li An in my arms and looked at the scene in front of me, and my heart was full of warmth. Unfortunately, that old guy Li Yuan was still stubbornly lying in Shanxi and unwilling to move. Otherwise, returning to Chang'an to entertain his grandson would actually be a waste of time. A very good choice. My mother and Queen Dou were having a good time together. I don’t know what they were talking and laughing about in a low voice. I think it must have something to do with the unborn little guy who was not more than two and a half months pregnant. This feeling makes people very relaxed and comfortable. Let Xiao Li An go play with my two girls, listen to Yao Guang and his mother chatting without a word, and watch the three children being naughty. And Qingxia had a smile on her face. It feels really good, this is life. At this moment, the so-called national events suddenly become very far away. I really want to lie down and just watch this warm and touching scene. "Fourth brother, fourth brother?" Laowu Wuyi came to my side and whispered in a low voice. "What?" I raised my head and asked dissatisfiedly towards the culprit who broke my warm and understanding thoughts. "Du Shangshu is here. He is waiting for you in the living room. He said he has important information." Lao Wuyi laughed and said softly. “Damn, it’s really speechless to come early or late and have to come on a day off. However, this guy must have something big, otherwise he wouldn’t come to my house so easily. "Well, then you just watch here and come back as soon as you go, brother." When I arrived at the living room, I saw Du Ruhui tasting the fragrant tea with a relaxed look on his face. I couldn't help but laugh. "Looking at Ruhui, you are so relaxed and comfortable. Do you think that what you want me to know today is good news?" "Your Majesty's words are very kind. It is indeed good news." Du Ruhui put down the tea cup and bowed to me before presenting it to me. Letters. "Have you found a copper mine?" After I saw what was written in the letter, I couldn't help but laugh easily. "Yes, I didn't expect it to happen so soon. I arrived there at the end of autumn last year, and by the beginning of spring, I had already explored the mineral deposits. They must have been busy braving the wind and snow this winter." Du Ruhui nodded. He nodded with emotion on his face. "Well, they are working too hard." I nodded and frowned slightly. Fortunately, according to the letter, except for a few people who suffered frostbite due to carelessness in keeping warm, everyone else was fine. In addition, of the people who suffered frostbite, only one had to have his limb amputated due to severe frostbite, while the others had almost recovered. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: This copper mining area is extremely vast, I am afraid the reserves are absolutely amazing, certainly no less than the kind of copper mines found on Luzon Island today. At present, the Eastern Turks have sent a tribe of about 30,000 people to this place. Under the command of the personnel I sent there, preliminary projects such as building houses and mines have begun. So, the Eastern Turks also attach great importance to this mining area, so they sent such a medium-sized tribe with a population of 30,000. In addition to mining, they naturally also have the idea of ????protecting the mining area. In addition, according to the news from Dingxiang City, Empress Xiao and Yang Zhengdao are living quite well in Dingxiang City. At least under the care of Princess Youyicheng, the grandparents and grandchildren are still in good health. Queen Xiao has no interest in counterattacking the Central Plains, but Princess Yicheng is a determined counterattacker. But now, after establishing a copper-for-iron heavy metal trade with the Chinese Empire, Princess Yicheng also knows very well that now is not a good time to go south to fight, at least not a good time to start a war with the Chinese Empire. In addition, the situation in Shanxi seems to be calm, but in fact it is a bit suffocating. After Li Mi was canonized as the Lishi Khan, he began to recruit soldiers and horses in the Lishi Land, but surprisingly he made peace with Liang Shidu and Liu Wuzhou Although there were some conflicts during the coexistence, both parties restrained themselves with a tacit understanding. Li Yuan, on the other hand, was very angry and unwilling at first. He originally wanted to take advantage of Li Mi's unsteady footing and lead his army to kill him. Unexpectedly, Li Mi was very guarded and Li Yuan could not find a chance. In desperation, he could only coexist peacefully with Li Mi, and now he has become calmer. In other words, he has accepted Li Mi's betrayal, and judging from the six months' time, Li Mi really has no intention of becoming his enemy. Therefore, Li Yuan could finally breathe a sigh of relief. However, the land in Shanxi that was originally occupied by Li Yuan has been occupied by several companies. Although Li Yuan stillThe battle holds most places, but there are enemies on all sides, making it difficult to advance or retreat. Although Li Yuan is in a critical situation now, in order to maintain the stability of the territory, he really cannot recruit troops and horses on a large scale. However, a lot of food and weapons were taken away from me. Although it was a friendly price, it was enough to make Li Yuan vomit three liters of blood. As for Wang Shichong, he is still obsessed with Xiao Mian. It’s not that he doesn’t want to rush to Shanxi and bite him, but the current trends in Guanzhong make him understand that he must not march north, otherwise, it is very likely that he will not get rid of Li Yuan. If you take advantage, your territory will be attacked by the powerful Chinese Renaissance Army. Therefore, Wang Shichong now only maintains a state of confrontation with Shanxi, and continues to have small fights with Xiao Xian in the south, cutting the flesh of Liang Guo with one knife after another. Skirmishes between the two sides continued. Although Xiao Mian has asked me for advice many times, the problem is that such a small-scale conflict is exactly what I hope. Although the small-scale conflict between the two sides will not cause major turmoil, it can attract the attention of both parties. The important thing is that during the war, it is difficult for them to develop and grow, which is very helpful for our Chinese Empire to unify the world. Therefore, I morally condemned Wang Shichong's behavior and expressed my anger and dissatisfaction to the envoys of Liang State. However, after all, this is a war between two forces, and it is such a small-scale conflict. , Although I am His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire, it is impossible for me to have to deal with every trivial matter in the world. So, while sympathizing with Liang Guo, I generously sold a large amount of grain, cotton cloth and weapons to Liang Guo. Of course, I also sold a lot of grain and weapons to Wang Shichong half-heartedly. There is no way, I can't let one side be too strong and the other side too weak. In order to maintain the balance of power between the two sides, let them continue to fight. Therefore, it is my responsibility as the emperor of the Chinese Empire to maintain the balance of their strength. Nowadays, Wang Shichong and Xiao Xian are like two boxing players of equal strength, fighting for victory, and I, an excellent and wise referee, am blowing the black whistle hard, giving nutritional supplements to the boxers in red pants, and giving supplements to the boxers in black pants. The trousers fighters are given steel needles, and they must fight until they are exhausted and collapse on the ring, so that the final winner becomes me, the referee who continues to stand on the ring. Now, General Qu Tutong has already bypassed Poyang Lake and arrived at the east side of Poyang Lake, which is the east of Jiujiang. Jiujiang is Xiao Mian's power. However, even if this guy sees Qu Tutong leading Da Hui swaggered through the door, but he didn't dare to show any dissatisfaction. After General Qu Tutong arrived here, he had already reached the boundary of Li Zitong's territory. However, Li Zitong, who was competing against Du Fuwei's 100,000-strong army, was not too touched. It seemed that there was only his mortal enemy Du Fuwei in his affectionate eyes. Qin Qiong, on the other hand, was trudging along the coastal area with difficulty. There were too many mountains here and the roads were difficult. In addition, this area was mostly occupied by unnamed powerful men. No one was willing to give in like this. So Qin Qiong just walked and fought all the way. Fortunately, the Chinese Renaissance Army has amazing combat effectiveness and relies on the sea for supplies, so it is finally able to move forward slowly but resolutely. The navy is now increasingly showing its importance. Landing supplies from the coast alone is enough for Qin Qiong's troops to save a lot of manpower and material resources. Another more important reason is that they don't need to worry about being attacked. People cut off logistics supplies. In addition, when attacking Quanzhou, the old Sui navy once wanted to deal with a partial navy division from Jiaozhi that was trapped in Quanzhou Port. It was said to be a partial division because only eight warships came. Although there were only eight warships, Each battleship is of the 300-ton level, and each battleship has sixteen crossbows and one hundred and fifty crossbowmen on board. As for Quanzhou, although there are more than fifty warships, there are only three high-rise ships. The remaining fighting ships, Meng Chong and other things are like little kids in kindergarten in front of the warships of the Chinese Empire Navy. Children and powerful warriors armed to the teeth. More than fifty warships, five were sunk, all sunk by ballistae. I don’t know whether it was because of the distance or God’s blessing, but everyone on the five sunk ships escaped ashore. And two of them were even large ships, so the navy here in Quanzhou finally understood what choice they should make. Such a navy is absolutely unheard of in this era. The explosive projectiles fired by the ballistas above made them hopelessly unable to resist. Therefore, they had to surrender unconditionally. However, not all towns were near the sea. Therefore, some towns could only rely on the Chinese Renaissance Army led by Qin Qiong. Go attack. The Chinese Renaissance Army used their weapons that were beyond this era to attack cities, so they were able to capture cities one after another at a very small price. Volume 1 Chapter 713 The so-called vassal state is just a bunch of two-skinned faces "Li Zitong's navy has frequently gone to sea during this period, and according to the news from our people stationed on the Ryukyu Islands, Li Zitong is likely to invade this island." Du Ruhui's voice echoed in the room. . And we all sat quietly in the office of the General Staff Headquarters, listening to the intelligence analysis. "No wonder he created so many sailors without much combat effectiveness." Wei Yunqi patted his forehead and said with some clarity. "Leave the good Jiangnan base and go overseas to seize the Ryukyu Islands. It seems that Li Zitong has given up hope that he can hold the front line of Taihu Lake. Your Majesty, should we remind General Qu Tu and General Qin? Speed ??up the march and be sure to trap Li Zitong to the east of Taihu Lake," Han Shi'e said in a deep voice, stroking his thick beard. "By the way, what's the situation with Li Zitong's navy now?" I stroked my brow and sat down on the couch. Although Li Zitong retreated before fighting, it proved that he lacked the will to fight, but he also gave This gave me an idea that interests me. "Your Majesty, Li Zitong's navy has a total of one hundred and fifty-seven warships. However, there are only thirty-four warships here that can really be regarded as warships. Most of them were captured by the former dynasty when Li Zitong occupied Jiangling. Warships. There are also more than thirty small warships with less than a hundred people, which is not a big concern." Du Ruhui gave the answer after a brief thought. "The rest of the ships are also newly built ships, which are more like cargo ships used by merchants. They don't have any water warfare weapons at all" I stroked my brow and suddenly interjected. "How big is the newly built ship? If it carries people, how many can it carry?" "Your Majesty, if converted according to the naval measurement unit of our Chinese Empire, it is mostly a merchant ship of about 100 tons to 150 tons. If it is used for If it carries people, the 100-ton ship can carry 200 soldiers, and the 150-ton ship can carry 300 soldiers. Of course, the voyage can take up to ten days." The warrior immediately stood up and replied. "Ten days of sailing?" I nodded. "One hundred and fifty-seven ships, then based on two hundred people, can carry 30,000 horses across the sea at one time." "Crossing the sea?" Han Shi'e was stunned and repeated my words with some confusion. On the contrary, Yang Gongren and Wei Yunqi seemed to have some realization. "Your Majesty, do you mean that Li Zitong is not desperate, but has another way out?" Wei Yunqi stood up and walked to the side of a map depicting the coastline of the Chinese Empire. "Well, I think Li Zitong wants to give up the land of Taihu Lake in the south of the Yangtze River, and then lead his army to the Ryukyu Islands." I said with a smile. "This may not be a way out." Yang Gongren nodded and analyzed. "That Li Zitong has been ups and downs. He is best at surviving in the cracks. For several years now, whenever it seems that there is no way to survive, he can always rise and fall. There are not many people in the world who have such an ability." "On the Ryukyu Islands, there are many native people. They are tribes and not unified. They have not yet established a country. Therefore, if Li Zitong goes there, he will definitely be able to establish Ryukyu and form a country." Li Xuanba frowned and stood up. Lai said proudly. "Your Majesty, if this is the case, I would like to lead the army to fight against him. We cannot let Li Zitong escape." "Your Majesty, I think that if Li Zitong leaves Jiangnan and goes to Liuqiu, it will not be a bad thing for the court. ." Wei Yunqi smiled and said this suddenly. "Oh? If you have any ideas, just tell me." I said with a smile. His eyes were full of encouragement. "Your Majesty, the land of Ryukyu is only 1,400 miles away from our nearest place in the south of the Yangtze River. If it is an old boat trip, it will only take three days. If it is a warship of our Chinese Empire, it will not take two days. The important thing is , Ryukyu Islands, connected with Japan to the north, Ryukyu Island to the south, Ryukyu Island to the south, and further south is Luzon." Wei Yunqi walked slowly in front of the map. "This is equivalent to a line that covers all the sea areas between Ryukyu and China. If one day, we in China can take all of this line, then our sea areas in China will be very peaceful" Wei Yun Qi has no awareness of sea power, let alone the theory of sea power, nor does he know that China's enemies will come from the sea in the future. However, he at least had his own ideas. Now, as more and more people understand the incredible benefits that maritime transportation can bring, they also see the islands beyond the sea, which have brought great benefits to the Chinese Empire. Come wealth. We all already understand that crossing the sea will bring endless benefits to the Chinese Empire, which is unprecedented in the past. In addition, most of those islands are desolate lands with few human traces and no country. For example, Luzon has only a group of savages who lead beasts and cannibals. And those savages not only have no writing, but also no country. The words are like wild beasts barking. "But a place like this has countless wealth, minerals, and spices. No matter what it is, it will make a normal businessman and pioneer crazy. Not only merchants from Jiaozhi appeared on Luzon Island, but also maritime merchants from Quanzhou and other places heard the news.Finally, a fleet has been organized and started heading to Luzon Island. On Luzon Island, construction of the first permanent pier has begun. Those workers from Cochin worked hard and honestly used their blood and sweat to compose a song of construction here. And the craftsmen from Cochin are directing a group of workers to build cement kilns, lime kilns and brick kilns. It is expected that within six months, the number of workers in copper and gold mining-related industries will exceed 10,000. In addition, in central and southern Luzon, vast plains have been discovered, which are very suitable for growing rice, or in other words, for growing Cham rice. Here, it is hot and rainy, and there is no problem in three or even four seasons a year. In other words, the yield per acre of land here can be six to eight times that of the northern part of the Chinese Empire. Why do we say this? We have to start with the food crops suitable for planting in the north. The north is more suitable for growing wheat, but wheat The yield is one and a half stones per acre, which is already very good. ?????? Coupled with the usual rotation of planting some soybeans and the like, in two years, you can get three crops, and after three seasons, it is four stones. However, rice is different. From an acre of medium-sized paddy field, it is not easy to harvest three stones of rice in one season. However, if you can grow rice here for four seasons, it is twelve stones. Compared to the north, it is indeed an exaggeration. Although rice is the staple food of southerners, the problem is that in this era when people don’t even have enough to eat, and even the roots of bark and grass want to be pooped into their stomachs, it’s a blessing to have something to eat. Besides, rice has many uses. It can not only relieve famine, but also be used to make wine and feed livestock. Well, of course it is under the condition that the food can fully meet the needs of the people. According to the news, the area of ??the central and southern plains of Luzon Island is as vast as the Bashu Plain. Moreover, this plain is covered with dense water networks and is very suitable for growing rice. More and more good news is coming, which makes me feel a little excited. However, it is inconsistent with my ideas and concepts to allow those prisoners of war and slaves to become the main force in Luzon Island. “After all, that island should be in the hands of the Chinese nation. So, I decided to hold a cabinet meeting to discuss the feasibility. The most important reason is to convince these people, influence their thinking, and lay the foundation for the future expansion of the Chinese Empire to all directions. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Only then can these places truly become the territory of my Chinese Empire. The so-called vassal states, no matter how much they respect China, they will just be a bunch of two-skinned faces in the future. "Your Majesty, do you mean to move the people from Lingnan to Luzon? But how can the people in Lingnan easily leave their homes and go beyond the ocean?" Fang Xuanling first raised doubts. "In addition, if we really want to move people there to farm. Why should we use people from Lingnan? Does it mean that the large number of refugees who are still stranded in Guanzhong cannot go?" "There are two reasons. First, the climate in the south is hot, and people from the north cannot go there?" , are more able to withstand the bitter cold and suffer from the heat and humidity. The climate there is similar to that of central and southern Cochin. You should also know that before I sent troops to Cochin, I sent eight thousand soldiers to Cochin in the first year. More than 30% of people have received treatment for heat stroke. "I raised three fingers. "Do you know what this concept is? It means that among these 8,000 people, within a year, more than 2,400 people have been infected by diseases due to climate reasons." "What your Majesty said is true." My old uncle, who is now the Minister of Civil Affairs, finally relieved Fang Xuanling from a heavy burden. With his ability, he quickly became familiar with the large stall of the Ministry of Civil Affairs. As an uncle who has been in Cochin for many years, I think he has more say than me in this regard, so after the old uncle stood up and spoke, all the ministers cheered up. "This does not include the craftsmen and family members I have stayed in Cochin for a short time. There are no severe cold winters, but the scorching summers are extremely long. In addition, the breeding of mosquitoes is extremely serious, and venomous snakes are active all year round I have also been I have suffered from malaria once, but fortunately there is a specific drug, otherwise I am afraid that the number of casualties due to malaria alone would be at least more than 20%. " "And if they are from the south, with that kind of climate, they will be far worse than us. I have observed many times that the people and soldiers south of the Yangtze River are better able to adapt to the climate and environment of Jiaozhi, while those in the north are not only much less adaptable. And they are more likely to suffer from various diseases" Listening to the old uncle talking there, everyone who was still doubtful couldn't help but fell silent. Malaria, also known as "Malaria", is an acute infectious disease spread by mosquitoes. Once people are infected with this disease, they will suddenly have chills and chills, and then have a high fever, talk nonsense, and become confused. If not treated in time, it can be life-threatening. Volume 1 Chapter 714 It is not in line with etiquette, but it is in the interests of the country! Many people suffer from this disease in southern China, especially in areas with a humid climate. At that time, people had no way to deal with this disease and often just sat there and waited to die. There are often cases of illness in the Bashu and Lingnan regions. Before I traveled through the world, there was no effective medicine at all. Either I relied on my own physical constitution to fight against it, or I just lay in bed and waited. The coming of death. It can be said that the mortality rate of this disease is extremely high. In this era without specific drugs, it is said that the mortality rate of this disease has reached more than 40%. It is a terrible disease, and the torture caused by illness is also unbearable for people, causing people to equate this disease with plague and miasma. It is definitely a disease that everyone fears. However, the old uncle stood here very healthy, proudly announcing to everyone that he had medicine and could cure this disease. These civil and military ministers have known about this disappearance for a long time. Otherwise, they would have strongly opposed my son’s use of troops against the barbarian lands in the south, because definitely not everyone can bear the terrible mortality caused by this disease. . Even so, the ministers still seemed to have some concerns at first. However, the longer I stayed and listened to my uncle's story about the thousands of craftsmen and tens of thousands of family members who migrated to Cochin, but none of them died of malaria, I couldn't help but be shocked. As for the special medicine that the old uncle mentioned, it is Artemisia annua tablets. The so-called Artemisia annua tablets are made by crushing the whole artemisia annua that has been exposed to the sun and mixing it with a certain amount of honey and flour as a coagulant. of tablets. There are very few specific medicines for malaria in the world. In ancient times, there was a story about the Manchu Tatar emperor who contracted malaria and was cured by missionaries using cinchona cream. Cinchona cream was used in history. He has saved countless lives and has been highly praised by doctors. Although the cinchona tree is mainly produced in Indonesia, its hometown is Ecuador in the Americas. Cinchona frost, made from the bark powder of the Cinchona tree, has been an extremely effective medicine against malaria in history. But it is easy to relapse after recovery. There are many side effects, mainly tinnitus, hard of hearing, dizziness, nausea, vomiting, etc., collectively called cinchona reaction. According to legend, in Marakatos, Loja Province, a mountainous area in southern Ecuador, an Indian once suffered from malaria. His whole body was hot and thirsty, so he crawled to a small pond deep in the jungle and drank. After drinking a lot of cold water, his condition suddenly improved, and he found that the water in this pond was actually bitter. Later I learned that there were many cinchona trees growing next to the pond, some of which fell into the water. The bitter taste was the leaching liquid of the bark. From then on, the local Indians would use this bitter bark when encountering malaria. to self-heal. Due to repeated trials and effective results, it is regarded as a magical medicine by the local indigenous people and has been passed down from generation to generation. After Columbus discovered the New World, a large number of Europeans poured into the Americas. A chief named Bedro Leiva, out of friendship, revealed the medicinal value of the cinchona tree to the missionary Juan Lopez and sent him a gift. He kept a piece of cinchona bark as a souvenir, and the secret finally fell into European hands. There is a widely circulated story about quinine. In 1638, the wife of the governor of Peru, Jin Qiong, was infected with vivax malaria. The Spanish governor who ruled the Andes region brought some cinchona tree bark and ground it. of powder. According to local aborigines, the bark of this tree can reduce fever, and the results are really effective. Later, the countess brought this medicine back to her hometown of Spain. At that time, malaria was raging in the European continent, and this bark powder became the first effective medicine for treating malaria in Europe. In 1693, the French missionary Hong Ruohan used Cinchona cream to cure malaria in Emperor Kangxi of the Qing Dynasty. Later, Cao Xueqin's grandfather Cao Yin asked Emperor Kangxi for Golden Rooster and Frost because he was suffering from malaria. Li Xu, a weaver in Suzhou, reported: "Yin told me that the doctor's medicine cannot be effective, so I must get the master's holy medicine to save me." When Kangxi found out, he specially "given a post horse to rush at night", and repeatedly ordered, "If it is not malaria, this medicine can be used to save me." No, you need to be careful and give all your advice." Cao Yin died before the medicine arrived. Cinchona cream has many side effects, and it is easy to relapse. Therefore, in later generations, the whole world is looking for a good medicine to cure malaria. And China finally found the best medicine: Artemisia annua. This thing is the extremely common mugwort. In this era, people often used it to fumigate mosquitoes in their homes. Before I knew that my uncle was going to Cochin, I had already started preparing. And after the drug was administered to patients suffering from malaria and achieved curative effect, mass production has begun. As far as I know, the artemisinin contained in Artemisia annua cannot be exposed to heat. At least under the current conditions, it is difficult to preserve it in decoction. Therefore, Yu Jian uses the Artemisia annua that has been exposed to the sun to make medicine. No, the effect is significant. It is precisely for this reason that the people who went to the land of Cochin were able to escape from the clutches of such a terrible disease as malaria. With the old uncle’s narration, these civil and military ministers finally understood the difference in environmental tolerance between northerners and southerners in the face of environmental differences. Therefore, southerners are most suitable for migrating to islands that are very important to the current Chinese empire.   "But Your Majesty, even if we want to relocate the southerners, it's not that easy to do." Ma Zhou frowned and raised his objection. "Speaking of the Chinese people's habit of never leaving their homeland, if you want to go to Luzon Island, you have to leave your hometown and go overseas. Come to think of it, there is a high probability that no one will want to go." "I know this truth, That’s why I called all the ministers here for discussion. I believe you all know how important the southern islands are to the empire now, and most of these places are occupied by local barbarians.” I glanced at Zhu Wenwu and continued in a deep voice. said. "If China does not send people there, then when those barbarians become stronger in the future, it will inevitably affect the empire's control of these places." For example, the southern Xinjiang lands. Especially in the Jiaozhi area, in 214 BC, after Qin Shihuang unified the six countries, he sent a large army across Lingnan to occupy today's northern Vietnam, Guangxi, Guangdong, and Fujian, and conquered the local Baiyue tribes. The Qin Dynasty immigrated to this area in large numbers. , three counties were established, of which northern Vietnam was under the management of Xiang County. In 203 BC, Zhao Tuo, the Nanhai captain of the Qin Dynasty, proclaimed himself King Wu of Nanyue (later renamed Emperor Wu of Nanyue) during the chaotic period at the end of the Qin Dynasty, with his capital in Guangzhou today. Northern Vietnam became part of South Vietnam. By 111 BC, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty sent a large army to destroy the South Vietnam Kingdom, and established three counties of Jiaozhi, Jiuzhen and Rinan in northern Vietnam to implement direct administrative management. At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the Cham people killed the Xianglin County Magistrate of Rinan County in the Han Dynasty, became independent from the Eastern Han Dynasty, occupied most of the original Rinan County (central Vietnam), established the Cham State with Brahmanism as the state religion, and In the Eastern Han Dynasty, Hue was the boundary. "And after Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty destroyed Chen, the world was peaceful and peaceful. It happened that Lin Yi had not paid tribute for a long time, and the ministers said that there were many rare treasures there. Emperor Wen felt itchy after hearing this, so at the end of Renshou he sent General Liu Fangnan to conquer. King Lin Yi led the giant elephant to fight, but the Sui army could not defeat it. Liu Fang came up with a plan, so he dug many traps on the battlefield, and then pretended to retreat, while Lin Yi's soldiers pursued him. As a result, all the elephant soldiers fell into chaos and were defeated. When Liu Fang reached the capital, his spoils included eleven golden gods. In the first year of Emperor Yang's career in the Sui Dynasty, Emperor Yang sent troops to conquer the south, destroyed Linyi State, and divided the area into three counties. The Zhan people were dissatisfied and resisted many times, and finally succeeded in restoring the country. It can be seen from this that when the local indigenous people account for a large proportion, it is extremely detrimental to the empire's control of these remote areas. What's more important is that they only know how to be harsh but don't know how to educate. "Educate? Your Majesty, those barbarians are illiterate, ignorant of etiquette, and are vulgar. If there is a slight conflict, they will attack each other with swords. Moreover, they are very hostile to us Han people. If you want to educate them, I'm afraid they will be rejected. The harm" Yang Gongren frowned and stood up to object. "Actually, enlightenment is not impossible." I smiled and waved my hand, signaling Yang Gongren not to refute in a hurry. Then he put forward his own point of view. If you want to civilize a foreign race, you must first conquer it with force, then destroy the other party's culture and tradition, and then start to educate. In other words, building their future, this move was the most commonly used move by European invaders in the Age of Discovery. They held a Bible in one hand and a musket in the other. With these two hands, they conquered a Another country, another vast territory. " Kindness and enlightenment cannot make those barbarians truly surrender to China. Therefore, war is the premise and the beginning. Only when the Chinese Empire wipes out all the resisters and makes them understand that they can only survive if they submit obediently and only act honestly according to the rules of the Chinese Empire. Then, over time, they will gradually identify themselves as the Chinese Empire. a member of. Every time China changed dynasties, it was a bloody expansion, and it was only then that the current territory of the Chinese Empire was established. “I told it very gently, even with a touch of humor, and also with a bit of compassion, trying to downplay the blood and cruelty here. However, none of the people present were stupid. Except for Li Xuanba and Luo Shixin, who were not only planning how to fight with others, but also thinking about how to deal with the weird old man Kong Yingda who gave them homework, the other people's expressions were I couldn't help but feel a little pale. "It's not in line with etiquette." Kong Yingda's voice seemed a little hoarse, like a strange sound coming from the desert. The great scholar of the country, who should have spoken with great justice and impassioned words, actually spoke with such a guilty conscience, as if it was a bit hard to say that it was inconsistent with etiquette. "It is not in line with etiquette, but it is in the interests of the country." Wei Zheng, the president and chief justice of the Supreme Court of the Chinese Empire, said. His voice was equally astringent, but Wei Zheng's eyes were shining brightly, and his expression was very bitter, and a bit ashamed, but more importantly, there was a feeling that even though there are thousands of people, I am going. of calmness. Volume 1, Chapter 715: Lure them with benefits or suppress them with power? "In the beginning, China was only the land of Kyushu. Now, how many counties are there in the world? How many people are there?" Uncle Gao Shilian sighed and said slowly and deeply. "Jiuzhou is only a few counties in the Central Plains. During the Qin Dynasty, the world was divided into thirty-six counties, and later increased to sixty-four counties. In the second year of Yuanshi by Emperor Ping of the Western Han Dynasty, there were a total of one hundred and three counties, which governed counties and marquises. There are 1,587 county-level administrative divisions such as states, cities, and provinces, which are several times more than those in the Qin Dynasty. In the former dynasty, there were a total of 190 counties, and the territory was wider than that of the Han Dynasty. Far better than Qin" "There is an old saying, everything under the sky is the king's land; the people who lead the land are the king's ministers. This is the truth that our Chinese nation has practiced since ancient times. However, the vastness of the world cannot be achieved by one generation. , Therefore, for thousands of years, we, the Chinese sages, have worked hard to expand the territory of China, educate the people, and enable the people of the world to benefit from the blessings of the Chinese sages Therefore, although the land of Han is stronger than that of Qin, the world is subdued. The foreigners were regarded as Han people. By the time of the former dynasty, the territory was even greater. However, who among the people within the territory of the former dynasty would not be proud of their status? Even those foreigners are willing to serve me, China "My uncle's words were spoken very slowly, and each sentence seemed to take a long time to be considered carefully. However, the expressions of everyone in the hall became more and more solemn, with a mix of shame, surprise, and excitement. "I have been reading the books of sages for a long time, but I also know that things change with time." After the uncle picked up the tea cup and took a sip, he did not look at the people present. "In ancient times, were there cotton cloths wrapped around the body to protect against the severe cold? Was there a straight road to unblock the blood of the empire? In order to protect the people from disasters, the soldiers of the empire had to save the lives of the people even if they did not care about their own lives. These are all The changes, however, have brought me great benefits. Although I am far away in the barbaric land, I can still see clearly. "Is it possible that you are not as good as me, an old man with dim eyesight?" , the uncle sighed deeply, lowered his eyebrows and closed his eyes and stopped talking. Kong Yingda took a deep breath, stood up, straightened his clothes and sleeves, put his hat on his head, and then bowed respectfully to his uncle. "The Preface to Guanyong of Zhounan in Poetry" says: Beauty educates and changes customs; "Book of Rites·Jingjing" says: Therefore, the enlightenment of etiquette is also slight, and its ability to stop evil is not yet formed The meaning of the word "teaching" is, It is to teach people what they don’t know and to take care of their shortcomings. It is to make the people aware of the past and do good deeds, and to save the lost ones. The businessman knows how to transfer money, and the workman knows how to build the pillars all are due to the teaching. " "The characters are transformed from two people, like two people facing each other, one is forward and the other is reverse, to show the change. Also. Xu Hao said: "Dagger changes the ancient and modern characters, and knows the way of change." In "Yi Xici Zhuan", Yu notes: it is called change in yang, and it is called change in yin; Xun's note: spring and summer are changes. Change, Qiu and winter are transformed, and Kun is transformed into things. "Xunzi Correcting Names" has a note: "Transformers change the name of the old form." "Lü Shi Chunqiu Cha Jin" also says, "Change, can be transformed." Now, it can transform one's mind, it can transform one's mind, it can transform one's mind, it can transform one's mind, it can transform one's mind, and it can change one's governance strategy The combination of the two words is called enlightenment. We, the scholars, should be able to understand the truth through reading, but we can't. Many books only understand the principles but do not understand the reasons. Therefore, when the world changes, there are mistakes in the scholars who cannot convert the people. " "From the time of the Three Emperors and the Five Emperors, it is the responsibility of the wise to educate all people. It is also the words of our Confucian sages." Kong Yingda's literary talent is indeed quite good, and he has read a lot of books, so he can be so knowledgeable. And his words are more able to attract these civil servants who love classical Chinese. He was also talking about enlightenment. He used the ancient sages and countries to connect them with the current Chinese empire and its subjects, and gave a very admirable speech. The old guy's ideas are not very different from mine, but he is able to excerpt from the sentences of ancient sages that are suitable for the current stage and the current situation to express his opinions and View. At this point, I, who only like to be practical, are far from my opponent. I admire this old man very much. He is a great Confucian of the world. Scholars all over the world regard him as a teacher and a great Confucian who is willing to be his disciple. His words can make scholars all over the world follow his wishes. Thinking about what happened at the Royal Academy back then, just because of his words, thousands of students came from all over the world to apply for admission to the academy, for the sake of this great Confucian whose reputation and character were known all over the world. But now, he is on my side, using his wisdom and knowledge to convince these important civil and military ministers. After all, what he obeys and what he abides by is not the benefit in writing, but the benefit of the world. It is also the great cause of the nation. "Your Majesty, I have a question, please clarify it." After saying that, Kong Yingda turned around and saluted me solemnly when he saw the thoughtful expressions on the faces of the civil and military ministers. . "You may say what you say, but if I can explain it, I will explain it for you." I nodded and said. "Your Majesty, what I am confused about is, how can your Majesty make the people leave their homes and cross the ocean? I don't know whether to lure them with benefits or to suppress them with power?" Kong Yingda looked at me calmly and asked. ??Outside the transparent and clear glass window, the spring rain looks more and more sluggish, warm and cool,It's annoying, but full of poetry and lingering. I looked at the rain outside, the spring rain that shrouded the world in haze, and remained silent for a long time. All the ministers’ eyes fell on my face, as if they wanted to see something strange in my expression, or perhaps see my thoughts. After looking at it for a long time, until the corners of my eyes became astringent and my eyes felt sore, I blinked, withdrew my gaze, and looked at the clear and clear tea cup in front of me. "Two choices, the first one is to use profit to lure the people to leave the people they have not left for thousands of years, flee thousands of miles across the ocean, and go to a place where there is nothing and everything needs their hands to create. A barbarous land. Another example is the policy implemented by Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, or the countless previous dynasties who ordered people to move there. " "The previous policy took a long time, not thirty or fifty years. It can be accomplished. The next strategy, with the power of our court, can be accomplished in one fell swoop. However, this strategy will not only alienate the people from the court, but also make China unsuitable for what the previous dynasty did" Chapter The second strategy was used by many dynasties. For example, when Qin Shihuang established his capital in Xianyang, he also filled the capital with a large number of citizens. During the Han Dynasty, in the second year of Yuanshuo, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty issued an edict, and the world-famous hero Guo Xie was forced to flee. His final destination was Taiyuan, an important town in the north. In order to enrich the capital, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty ordered wealthy households in each county with more than three million in national assets to move to Maoling. During the Sui Dynasty, when Yang Guang moved his capital to Luoyang, he also drove wealthy merchants from Guanzhong to move there to make Luoyang prosperous. "These are all based on orders and the will of the court. If you want to disobey them, I'm afraid there are not many people in the world who have the courage. However, such a will and will will cause dissatisfaction among many people. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? ????????????????????????????? And if it is the first strategy, how much courage does it take for these people to want a farmer who has managed to earn a good living by guarding a few acres of thin farmland in his hometown to leave his hometown and drag his family with him thousands of miles away to survive? Therefore, it is necessary to persuade, influence, and even mobilize for a long time, relying on public opinion and word of mouth to attract these people. However, such a method is both manpower-consuming and material-resource-consuming, and it will take thirty or fifty years of work. Success is no lie. "So, I will only use the former strategy." Looking at these pairs of eyes with expectation, or longing for answers, I solemnly and slowly gave my answer. "No matter how much time I spend, I will never force the people to leave their homes." "Your Majesty's ability to think so is a blessing to China for eternity." Wei Zheng stood up and fell to the ground first. Afterwards, more than twenty people in the hall prostrated themselves on the ground. "My lords, please rise. I am doing this not only for the present, but also for the future." I stood up and raised my hands to support many civil and military ministers. After watching them stand up, I continued. "If I did the right thing, then I will make it a custom-made one. All future emperors and courts should abide by it." "If times change and improvements are needed, they must be approved by the National Assembly before the cabinet can implement them." I scanned He glanced at all the important ministers in the palace and said solemnly. "Your Majesty, please rest assured that I will record my words in the annals of history, so that future generations will be alert and must not make the mistakes of their predecessors again." All ministers obeyed. The first strategy is easier said than done. The final result of the discussion is that it is best to inform the Chinese Imperial soldiers stationed in central and southern Cochin and Luzon Island, telling them that if they are willing to stay there, they can move their families with them. If so, then each household will receive ten hectares of land, and no taxes will be levied on them within five years. In addition, the state will provide them with free housing, farm tools, and daily necessities. In addition, the state will charge the market price for the food or sugar cane they grow. In addition, after five years, only half of the tax needs to be paid. If businessmen do business in these places, their taxes will be halved in the first five years. Within five years, taxes were only 80% of those in the Central Plains. Although it is only a 20% reduction, if you are doing big business, you can save more than 100,000 yuan in tax expenditure at a glance. These strategies, these methods, and these ideas were all discussed and formed in meetings again and again, and were gradually put into words and recorded. And this was just the beginning, or in other words, this was just the beginning of the Chinese Empire. The first step towards the outside of China's territory, the first step towards the prototype of the colonial empire. And, it will lay a solid and good foundation for the future expansion of the Chinese Empire. "Your Majesty do you really want your Highness to go down?" Wei Zheng's eyebrows were tightly pressed together and he looked at me in surprise. Even Kong Yingda also looked stunned. Volume 1 Chapter 716 Brother, I want you to set an example "Well, otherwise, how can it be shown that I attach great importance to these overseas islands? Only my attention can attract more people's attention. The important thing is that I lead by example. Then, even if the people in the world have ideas , Come to think of it, you can't blame me, the Emperor of China." "Your Majesty's words are very kind, but he is going overseas and traveling thousands of miles, can your Highness really hold on?" Han Shi'er raised his thick eyebrows and looked solemn. "Don't worry, even though he is thin, he is actually strong." I smiled. "It's a pity that I am the emperor. Otherwise, I really want to go overseas and see the exotic scenery. Besides, the families of old people like my uncle and those craftsmen who work in Cochin are probably even young children. They all have it, and they can work and live in that southern barbarian land. Is he not as good as those women and children? " "Your Majesty is right. If the royal family goes there personally, then there will be many followers in the world." The uncle was stroking his long beard with a matter-of-fact look on his face. "Everyone in the world can go, and so can the Prince. If the Empress Dowager has anything to say, I would like to tell you personally." "Thank you uncle, but it is not necessary for the time being. After all, we need to wait for the trip to Luzon. Let’s make a prototype first, and then take action.” I couldn’t help but feel overjoyed. My mother could turn a deaf ear to my words, but it was different with my uncle. My mother had a very good relationship with my uncle, and she was also very willing to listen to my uncle’s words. Therefore, if there is really an uncle who comes forward, I think the difficulty will be reduced by at least fifty percent. His Royal Highness, my brother, Lao Wuwuyi, originally wanted to throw him into the academy to become a lecturer. However, considering the future development of the Chinese Empire, he could only put his dream on hold for the time being. . In order to let this guy understand my painstaking efforts, I decided to give him a good lesson. "What class are you taking?" Lao Wuwuyi, who was called to the terrace by me, looked confused. This guy still had oil paint on his hands. It seemed that he started creating whenever he had time during this period. This kind of dedicated research spirit is really amazing. Admirable. "No matter what class you are taking, I said, Lao Wu, you won't stay in that studio all day again today, will you?" I rolled my eyes, looking at his clothes, I almost looked like a Dalmatian. "No, Fourth Brother, have you forgotten that we ran around the lake twice this morning and shot a pot of arrows." Lao Wuwuyi said with a smile, throwing away the towel to wipe his hands. , picked up the tea and took a big sip. "I mean, besides going out to exercise in the morning, have you stayed in the house all day again?" "Hey, I was busy learning to draw, and I forgot the time for a while. Don't worry, I will definitely do it next time. I will come out on time to do some activities." Lao Wuyi said with a smile. "Well, that's pretty much it. By the way, Lao Wu, the lesson I want to teach you is closely related to the empire's next strategy." I cleared my throat and said seriously. Lao Wuwuyi also put away his playful smile and looked like he was all ears. "Brother, please teach me." "I can't say teaching, but this strategy that can change China's path for thousands of years has something to do with you." I played with a piece of agarwood in my palm. This thing is as good as Jiaozhi. The ground is carved extremely beautifully, and when you sniff it under your nose, you can smell a light and refreshing fragrance. Lao Wuwuyi blinked and continued to look forward to it. "Our Chinese Empire has experienced thousands of years of development and has been expanding. From the original nine states to nearly two hundred counties today" I cleared my throat and began to explain what was said in today's court meeting. All those things were brought out and displayed. Of course, the most important thing to talk about is the colonialism that will affect the development of the Chinese Empire for thousands of years. "Colonialism is an aggressive policy in which countries use military, political and economic means to occupy, enslave and exploit weak countries, nations and backward areas, turning them into colonies or semi-colonies." "During the period of primitive accumulation of capital, most of the Use naked violent methods, such as armed occupation, overseas immigration, pirate plunder, fraudulent trade, bloody slave trade, etc. When dealing with those that have become primitive countries, or those vassal states around our Chinese Empire. , the shapes we adopt need to change, turning them into our commodity markets, raw material production areas, or investment sites, as well as sources of cheap labor and even mercenaries "This is colonization, full of blood and cruelty, Full of naked interests and predatory means. "Sitting on the terrace, feeling the slightly moist air, looking into the distance. And Lao Wuwuyi, frowning, listened attentively to what I said, and listened. "Fourth brother, what about your wishes? I mean, such methods and behaviors are not in line with the benevolence and forgiveness of the sages, right? Then why do the civil and military ministers of the court support you so fully? " "How should I put it? These means and methods are indeed not in line with the benevolence and forgiveness of the sages. However, I want to ask you, Confucius, a Confucian sect, had seventy virtuous disciples.He has three thousand disciples. He once led some of his disciples to travel around the world. Revised "Poems", "Books", "Rites", and "Music", prefaced "Book of Changes", and wrote "Spring and Autumn" I wanted to return to the age of saints, but after touring various countries for decades, in the end, most of the rituals were in Lu , and the state of Lu only lasted for more than two hundred years after the death of Confucius, so why? " "This I think it means that the Lu country is weak, while other countries are strong. "Lao Wuwuyi scratched his head and replied. "You are right, but the saints are in Lu and the rites are also in Lu. Why is the Lu country not strong, but other countries are strong? "I smiled to myself and said calmly. "Lao Wuwuyi fell silent. The State of Lu was praised by many sages, such as nonsense like "all the rites of Zhou are in Lu", but the State of Lu was easily destroyed by other countries. Moreover, the king of Lu State could not even control the country, and all his power was abandoned. In addition, the man who waved the banner and shouted to build a teacher of benevolence and righteousness throughout his life, ended up getting an arrow in the butt and died of depression. Duke Xianggang of the Song Dynasty was also an emperor who tried hard to learn from the sages and sages. “… I think benevolence, righteousness, and benevolence and forgiveness are aimed at my relatives, or my compatriots. As for the enemy, we must use all vicious means to deal with it. Only the winner can have the right to speak. The losers, even though they have extremely noble sentiments, do not know how to survive, so the ending waiting for them must be bleak. " "When Qin Shihuang unified China, did he use benevolence? Even Emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty still used tricks, good strategies, and calculations. Only in this way did China be able to unify. The methods used by Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty to change dynasties would also make upright people despise him. " "However, when they serve the people wholeheartedly and enable the people of China to live and work in peace and contentment, how many of them still remember the previous generation that displaced the people of the world and caused wars? " "Lao Wu, you are my brother, and you are the only prince of the Changsun family now. You must understand many things, and you must understand how to do them in the future. "I patted his shoulder and said. "This" Lao Wu was startled and looked at me with his eyes wide open. He couldn't hold back a fart for a long time. "I looked at Lao Wu Wuyi with a dumbfounded expression. With a look on his face, he smiled and patted this guy and then said seriously, "Because, I need someone to preside over and manage those colonies. Although there are many capable civil and military personnel in the court, I cannot send them there. . " "You are my brother, so if you can set an example, what can others say? "Well, this is my purpose, setting an example. This is definitely not something I say casually. Whether it is this era or the future, especially the common people, there will be a blind obedience mentality, and I need to take advantage of this mentality. Let Lao Wu serve as an example. In this way, the common people will think that the superior emperor would send his own brothers to such a place if there is really nothing there. Head? If they have questions, they will ask, and then they will be tempted by the benefits. After all, there will be people who like adventure, or there will be people who are willing to go for it. As long as there are the first batch, Then there will be a second and third batch. When it becomes a kind of inertia, the time for the Chinese nation to go out is not far away. At that time, I am afraid that without guidance, those ordinary people will take the initiative to stand up. , go out and spread the branches, let the Chinese nation turn the entire Pacific into our back garden "Fourth brother, I understand what you mean. As a royal family, I should do my best for the future of the Chinese Empire. That's it. "Lao Wuwuyi pondered for a long time, stood up and gave me a deep salute and said solemnly. "Well, now, you are the only one who can do it, so I hope that my fifth brother can help me. "I also stood up, nodded towards Lao Wu, and said with satisfaction. "The only thing I'm worried about is that my mother won't be able to pass the test. By the way, there is also your marriage to Wu Sanniang" "Brother, how about you help me talk to my mother? "Lao Wu Wuyi scratched his head, with a wretched and treacherous expression. "Don't talk nonsense. Although I asked you to do it for my brother and asked you to share the burden for me, you are the one who does it, so it is up to you to find it yourself. Mother is the right one. "My young master glared at this guy with a righteous look on his face, and then said slowly and calmly. "Brother, are you afraid that your mother will cause you trouble again? "Lao Wu scratched his head and said with a smirk on his face. I was so angry that I almost kicked him. "Nonsense, that's my mother. When you leave the Central Plains, my mother will be nagging in my ears all day long. That's weird, so, it's not that I'm not helping you, but that I'm helping myself, you know? " "Then, fourth brother, you have to make the decision on my younger brother's marriage. You can't let your little brother escape thousands of miles away alone, right? "Lao Wu Wuyi's face looked empty, lonely and cold, which made me want to slap this girl. Volume 1, Chapter 717: Studying medicine will take a long time, and medical ethics will come first "Don't worry, brother, I will definitely help you find a wife before you leave the mainland." I patted my chest and promised. Of course this is not bragging, it is true. I have already told my uncle about Lao Wu’s marriage. My uncle admired the strong daughter of the Wu family very much and told her mother about it. "But now my mother has completely given up on the incomparably infatuated and loyal Lao Wuwuyi from telling him about the marriage. Therefore, I believe there is no big problem in getting married. What is a headache is how to persuade my mother to agree to go to a deserted island thousands of miles away to work as a coolie. Well, for a typical Han Chinese like my mother, what she hopes most is that her parents are here and they don’t travel far away. If you dare to travel far away, I won't break your legs. "My young master is the emperor, and he is running around for national affairs. My mother has no choice but to admit it. But the fifth child is always held by my mother and is not allowed to leave the radius of a hundred miles from her. Therefore, it is very difficult to convince my mother, although my uncle has promised that he will personally convince her when the time comes. Although my mother has a very good relationship with my uncle and is very willing to listen to his words, with how much my mother loves Lao Wuwuyi, it is definitely very difficult to make Lao Wuwuyi leave home and never return for several years. hard. "But, I am just a younger brother. As a representative of the royal family, who will if he doesn't go?" Although I still have those two idiot brothers, those two guys have completely offended me a long time ago. How can I let them go? I didn't even give the two brothers the royal status. Besides, taking a step back, I have now given the two brothers a royal status and asked them to go to Liuqiu Island or Luzon Island. So, in the eyes of the ministers or the common people, they might think that this young master is filled with resentment, so he wants to send the two brothers thousands of miles away to be captured and roasted alive by savages. For the sake of my character and reputation, of course I cannot do this, so the only hope can only fall on Lao Wuwuyi. With him as a representative, everyone in the world can see that the emperor's own brothers have worked tirelessly to develop the wilderness and fled thousands of miles away. Could it be said that the lives of you ordinary people are more noble than that of His Highness the Prince? The important thing is that all the princes have gone, so it means that there will definitely not be too much danger there. In short, I can’t count the benefits of going there without even counting it on my fingers and toes. Therefore, he must go. Even if he does not agree, I will take out the rope and knife to force him to go. However, he is my brother after all, a biological brother who understands justice well, or in other words, knows his brother's thoughts and ideas very well. Therefore, he is willing to sacrifice himself and go to a barbaric land thousands of miles away across the ocean. Therefore, I am very grateful and decided to let him get married earlier so that he can enjoy the love between a man and a woman. When he went there, he was accompanied by his beloved wife, so he would not be too lonely. The prosperity of medicine represents the progress of civilization, the improvement of human living standards, and the development and progress of mankind. And the classification of medicine will naturally make it so that no one doctor in the world can treat both humans and dogs. As the saying goes, there are specializations and specializations in mathematics. There are now twenty hospitals in Chang'an City. Chang'an has a total of 110 clinics and 20 hospitals. In each hospital, there are three to five skilled veteran doctors. In addition, each veteran doctor is accompanied by nearly ten interns from medical schools. Live by your side. Watch carefully how the old doctor diagnoses, how to treat, and how to use medicine. Moreover, veteran doctors will also give these interns the opportunity to contact and diagnose patients according to the situation. Nowadays, there are not only stethoscopes, thermometers, and blood pressure monitors, but also more and more medical equipment, allowing doctors to diagnose diseases more accurately. The blood pressure monitor and thermometer are naturally based on my ideas. The thermometer in particular is extremely simple. After several years of glassware firing work, making a thermometer is really a piece of cake. The principle of a blood pressure monitor is similar to that of a thermometer, except that one relies on pressure, while the other relies on temperature. The emergence of these diagnostic tools has greatly improved the speed and accuracy of doctors' diagnosis of conditions. Especially for many interns, it is impossible to feel the weight of the pulse without working for several years. It can be felt clearly. However, they can use other diagnostic tools and feel the changes in the pulse image, which greatly improves the accuracy. "Your Majesty, the longest for other subjects is four years, but why do medical students have to go to school for six years, and after graduation, they have to practice for two more years?" Yuan Tiangang, the dean of the Royal College , I am very confused about the graduation system for medical students that I proposed. So, Yu Jian came to the door with relevant documents. Of course, in addition to him, Sun Simiao, the dean of the medical school, also accompanied him. I raised my head from a table of documents that needed to be corrected and reviewed, rubbed my brows,He said truly: "Doctors treat illnesses and save people. A little carelessness may lead to the loss of a life that should not have disappeared." "But Your Majesty, there are extremely strict restrictions on students in the college who want to graduate. If It can be completed in four years, why do you still need to study for so long? You know that medical students still have a two-year internship period." Yuan Tiangang frowned, quite dissatisfied. Because the longer students stay, the more resources they take up in the college. And if all medical school students in the future attend a six-year system, then there will be six-year-old students in the medical school. Although today, there were only more than 500 medical students enrolled last year, but by This year, I'm afraid it will only be higher than this number and not less. So, in this way, the Royal Medical College already has more than 1,770 students. In the future, if the medical school reaches full grades, there will probably be more than 7,000 students in just one medical school with six grades. This number is absolutely terrifying. The biggest headache for Yuan Tiangang is that there are too many students, which will inevitably have a great impact on the distribution of teachers, teaching equipment, classrooms, dormitories and other teaching resources. " With more than 1,700 students studying at the same time, the ordinary diagnostic equipment in our college is not enough, let alone various high-end medical equipment such as microscopes. As a result, the equipment that was originally enough for students to study is not enough. But because there are too many students, everyone can only skim it and find it difficult to familiarize themselves with the operation. This is not a good thing for the college, but a disadvantage. "Yuan Tiangang's words are well-founded, and Sun Simiao is right. The man beside him stroked his beard and nodded, seeming to agree with Yuan Tiangang's words. I couldn't help but rub my brow with a headache, put down the pen in my hand, smiled wryly at these two scholar-type professionals and explained: "Two gentlemen. It's not my fault. The reason why the medical school is Studying for six years is a decision I made after careful consideration. "But Your Majesty, in this case, which student in the world is willing to spend six years just to learn a skill?" Yuan Tiangang frowned. , somewhat unsatisfactory. "Yuan Qing, do you really think that their six years were in vain?" I put down the pen with a smile and stretched my wrist. "In the first year, the basics of biology are necessary to learn. Let them understand what a living thing is and what its structure is. It also allows them to understand the principles of medicine" "Not only must they understand the diseases that the human body suffers from, How to treat it, but also to understand the cause of the disease and how to prevent the disease Don't forget that just like Master Sun, it took more than ten years to achieve today's achievements. " "Report to Your Majesty, It took me nearly sixty years to achieve what I have achieved today." Sun Simiao raised his white brows and said this in a sullen voice. “My young master grinned, smiled twice and patted his face. "Look at my memory, Mr. Sun, I'm sorry. Look, it took Mr. Sun sixty years to achieve such an achievement. Could it be that those students, one or two, who think they are talented, only need four years?" , it will be impossible to complete Sun Zhenren’s achievements in sixty years. Yuan Tiangang secretly rolled his eyes, “Your Majesty, Sun Zhenren is the number one person in our Chinese medical field, not to mention those students, even those in Chang’an City. Even a good doctor would not dare to say that he can compare with Zhenren Sun. Why would your Majesty say such things? " "Since you know, I let them study for six years because they can have a teacher like Sun Zhenren to teach them. Yuan Qing, do you think my cautious move is wrong? Studying medicine should take a long time, and medical ethics should come first. Let them study for six years, and let them accept the concept of medical ethics first within six years. It will be very beneficial to their future and the future of the Chinese Empire, you know? ? " "Your Majesty, I know that Your Majesty is doing it for the people of the world, but now there are not enough teachers in the college, and there are also insufficient various diagnostic and treatment equipment. I think your Majesty can solve the problem of medical equipment, but the problem is that there are very few teachers. Nowadays, teachers in medical schools have a full schedule of courses except for their days off. Even so, it can only satisfy the learning needs of today's students. In the past, His Majesty once said that after the first two batches of students graduate, they can choose to stay in school, but now, you ask for six years" "Khan, I now understand what they mean. In a word, medical equipment No matter how much is lacking, as long as I nod, it will definitely be able to make up for it. But the problem is that the teaching staff is too scarce. After all, this is medicine, not literature. In terms of literature, students can study on their own. By reading a book, you can shake your head and chatter all day long without getting tired. The teacher will only give students some pointers and help them solve their doubts. Most of the time, it is up to them to understand on their own. Volume 1 Chapter 718 I don’t want doctors to only recognize money and not people But medicine is different. It is an extremely rigorous subject that not only involves nature and living things, but also involves human life. Therefore, I can only be cautious, as this is a question that came to mind only through a memory that was accidentally triggered. “Before I traveled through time, in the 21st century, it usually took six years to study medicine in China, and overseas, some countries were so strict that it was perverted to become a doctor. For example, in the United States, if you want to be a doctor, it is said that you need to study for four years first, and then get a doctorate degree, which also takes several years. Then you can apply to be an intern or a resident doctor, which takes several more years. "The days of being an intern or a resident doctor are definitely worse than a pig or a dog. There is no daylight, and you have to work at least 80 to 90 hours a week. Afterwards, the training time and content will be different depending on the chosen major. After the residency training, the final round of qualification examination will be taken, and then you can obtain the doctor's qualification. After being hired by a hospital, you usually have to undergo several more years of training, usually three to five years, before you can truly become a doctor who can practice medicine. That is to say, it will take a total of fourteen to eighteen years from the time you graduate from high school to truly become a doctor. Assuming you graduate from high school at the age of eighteen, you will be at least thirty-two years old by the time the ordeal is over. Thinking back, I feel ashamed. No wonder why it is difficult to study medicine and why foreign countries surpass China in medical technology. There are many reasons. You don’t need to do anything. You only need to observe and you can draw conclusions. I am an excellent patriot, but that does not mean that I should praise all the bad things as good. Just like the three thousand urban management or the great urban transformation, in my eyes, these are all It's something that makes people angry but can't be changed. And I, now, have become the majestic emperor of the Chinese Empire. Naturally, I have to think about the people of the Chinese Empire. I don’t want to see the mind-numbing doctor-patient relationship in future generations, let alone those who have left the academy. In the future, students will only recognize money and not people. Therefore, the six-year study period was shortened by taking into account the current situation. Otherwise, it should at least be six years of study in the college and then four years of internship before graduation. Now, it has been changed to six years of study and two years of internship. It has been shortened by two years than what I originally thought. It is only eight years. Compared with the time spent studying medicine in other countries in later generations, it is less time. However, now, due to the shortage of teachers, is it really still necessary to shorten the time? I frowned, took the tea from Li Yuanfang and tasted it slowly. "Can you think of another way to recruit more doctors to teach in the hospital? "Your Majesty, it's not that you can't, but that you can't do it. Today, more than thirty world-famous doctors have gathered in the academy. Many people have already complained. If the recruitment is carried out again, it will inevitably arouse strong opposition from the people. "Yuan Tiangang frowned and objected to my proposal. "Yes, Your Majesty, although China is big, there are only a few doctors in the world, and many doctors have joined the army to serve the court. Now, it has somewhat affected the lives of the people. , it would be inappropriate to call more doctors into the academy. " Sun Simiao stroked his long beard, with a look of approval. "Damn, I'm really confused. What should I do? How to solve this big problem? Could it be that the prosperous medical school has collapsed because of these problems? No food? But the question is, since I can’t be recruited at home, can I still go to the Western Region, or Western Europe, to find a bunch of doctors to be teachers? Not to mention the medical concept, even the direction of medicine? I'm afraid they are all different. Otherwise, how could future generations distinguish between Chinese medicine and Western medicine? Besides, the doctors in those places are so far away from us that it is not an exaggeration to say that water from afar cannot save a fire that is near. But there is a very urgent problem right now, that is, enrollment will start again in a few months. What should we do then? We can't just cut those teachers in half and use them. , looked at me with an expression of helplessness and helplessness, hoping that I could come up with a good idea to solve this big trouble. I really couldn't think of a good idea to deal with it. Let’s stop enrollment for three years first? " "Your Majesty cannot do this. Now, if the students who come to study medicine do not say anything, it shows that they are interested and willing to study medicine and use it to serve the country. If your Majesty stops recruiting students, it will definitely affect the future. You must not do it. "Sun Simiao's head was shaking like a drum. It looked like he was unwilling to accept this proposal even to death. In the end, after racking his brains for a long time, there was no way. In desperation, he had to let them Go back first and think about it carefully to see if there is a way to get the best of both worlds. I have a headache. I have summoned several important ministers to discuss the matter. Everyone spent more time staring at each other and failed to give anything constructive at all. Opinion. Even my old uncle could only roll his eyes and was at a loss to do anything. "I said, Shiro, what are you eating?"Are you sitting there in a daze holding a piece of vegetables? "My mother's voice of dissatisfaction rang in my ears. I finally came to my senses. I quickly stuffed the mashed garlic greens into my mouth and stripped off the rice in the bowl. "Mother, baby. When you're full, just take your time. "I put the bowl on the dining table, smoked a cigarette after dinner, and continued to think about the problem that troubled me. The girl Yaoguang next to me gently touched me with her elbow. "What's wrong, husband? Could it be that something difficult happened again in the court? " "It's not a matter of the court, but a matter of the college. "I turned around and smiled at Yao Guang and said. "What's wrong with the college? "My mother couldn't help but asked curiously. "I didn't bother to hide it, so I just told the whole story carefully. The whole family was speechless. After all, such a big thing cannot be solved by a skilled woman. After all, there are doctors in the world. Although there are many people, there are more people in the world. But everyone will eventually get sick, so they must see a doctor. So, if all the doctors are thrown into the academy, does it mean that everyone in Chang'an and surrounding areas who want to ask for medical advice will have to go to the doctor? Is it okay to go to the college to see a doctor? Even if it is possible to see a doctor there, the problem is, can the students still go to class? Can they study? My mother blinked and could only shake her head sadly. I really can't think of any solution. What about you, Goro? " "Mother, I also feel that it is too difficult for my brother. After all, those doctors have practiced medicine for decades before they have the skills they have today. If we call them all to the academy, what if someone gets sick? Is good? Therefore, I have nothing to do. "Lao Wuwuyi helplessly spread his hands to show his helplessness. Yaoguang girl frowned and thought hard. She seemed to think that this was not enough to come up with a good solution. Then she gently stroked the other hand with her other hand. The slightly protruding belly seems to be looking for inspiration from the child. Next to it, Ziye and Zigui are still giggling with their faces full of food, like two happy chickens. I held my chin up, frowning and thinking hard, but I racked my brains and couldn't give me any practical advice. "Okay, don't think about it. I'll just think about it myself." At worst, we will reduce the number of students when we call for students at the end of summer this year. Although, let's try to think of a way to see if we can recruit some more doctors. "I said with a gentle smile. "Well, Shiro, if you can think of an idea, just think of it. If you can't think of it, let the ministers think about it. With so many talents in China, someone will always come up with a way. "My mother nodded with concern and explained. "Mom, don't worry, my child knows what to do. Anyway, it's still early, and there are still several months to think about strategies, so there is no rush. "I smiled gratefully. Indeed, even if those few important ministers can't come up with a move, doesn't it mean that there are so many talented people in the court who can't come up with a move? "What's more troublesome now is Lao Wu's matter, because I can't tell him first. Mother, I want to throw Lao Wuwuyi thousands of miles away to become the governor, so I can only start from other aspects. "Mother, it has been three years, right? Nowadays, the fifth child in our family still has deep affection for the Wu family" "Okay, how old is Wu Lang now? It will still be a few months until you turn 18, why are you anxious? "My mother still seems to be dissatisfied with the Wu family. At least she still feels that it is wrong for our family to be a merchant's daughter. However, Lao Wu is not the kind of person who falls out with his family because of love in Qiong Yao's novels and only pursues happiness instead of A strange person who cares about survival. "Mom, you can't say that. I am an elder brother. As an elder brother, of course I have to lead by example. However, as an elder brother, I was delayed a lot of time because of the war, so I followed Yao. Guangmei got married so late. Now that the world is at peace, mother, don’t you want to have a grandson as soon as possible? "My sincere words could not impress my mother. It was not until she heard the word grandson that her eyes lit up. She glanced at the two granddaughters, and then at the Yaoguang girl next to her who was holding her belly and looking approving. It fell on Lao Wu, who had a flattering smile on his face. "Yes, mother, hold your grandson" Lao Wu Wuyi saw the look from his mother and quickly made a hug gesture, which made her laugh. He spoke out, "You little bastard, you just don't listen to my mother-in-law. "Mother, how can my child not listen to you on anything else?" "Lao Wuwuyi immediately pointed out my mother's speech problem, and in exchange she got a finger on my forehead. After screaming in exaggerated pain, I could only hold my head and look at my mother with a pitiful look. I saw it. The vivid pained expression on Lao Wu Wuyi's face made me secretly applaud his acting skills. It seems that this brat is becoming more and more cunning. Volume 1 Chapter 719 The Emperor was collectively despised by the ministers "Does it hurt? It's not all your child's fault. Alasthat's all, although the girl's family background is a bit poor, she is quite a good person. Otherwise, I wouldn't feel sorry for you, my child." Qin gently rubbed Lao Wu's forehead with a look of pity on his face. "Who doesn't want their child to be happy for the rest of his life? Unfortunately, since you are so stubborn, my mother won't stop you. It's up to you. Don't say you regret it in the future. When the time comes, my mother won't It doesn't matter to you." "Mom, thank you for your kindness, hehehe. Don't worry, I won't regret it." Lao Wuyi was ecstatic and kowtowed three times to his mother. Just about to jump up and dance. My mother couldn’t help laughing and scolding, and I also laughed heartily. Next to me, the two women also had cheerful smiles on their faces. Ziye and Zigui came over, threw themselves into my arms, and looked at the family curiously with their big black and white eyes wide open. The laughter lasted for a long time, echoing outside and gradually overflowing the doors and windows. Since my mother has agreed, the marriage between Lao Wuwuyi and the Wu family has naturally been put on the agenda. The marriage of the first prince of the Chinese Empire cannot be too late. However, of course, I have issued a strict decree, Only the royal family or the prince himself can arrange the wedding, and the state will give a maximum of two years' salary as a bonus to congratulate the prince on his marriage. ???????????? And my sister did the same thing back then. I paid more money from my own pocket. Now, when my brother wants to get married, he naturally has to pay for it on me, the elder brother. "Although 10% is not much, even if this boy spends his life doing nothing more than lying on bed and eating, it will be enough to support his family. Madams, what do you think of the idea of ??being a husband?" As the head of the family, It's okay to make decisions, but the two wives are both members of the family. As a family, we must discuss and discuss things with each other. "Husband, you can do whatever you want. I and my sister will definitely be on your side." Yaoguang said calmly after hearing my idea. "You are the elder brother, and you should be the one to decide these family matters." Sister Qingxia also said with a smile: "That's right, husband, you won't lose your brother, and naturally you won't lose your children. My sister believes in you. But husband, you should tell your mother-in-law first. After all, she is the elder. "Well, since you two ladies agree, that's it." I clapped my hands and said with satisfaction. "Qingxia makes sense, then I will go and talk to my mother." I went to find my mother, but my mother was not at home, but took her maid to the boating lake to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the day. As a result, I saw Lao Wu, dressed in oil paint, emerging from the studio and moving his limbs. ??Hurry and stop this kid. "Come here, Lao Wu, there's something good going on." "What's the good thing? Fourth brother, you're not lying to me, are you?" Lao Wu moved his shoulders and walked towards me with a puzzled look on his face. These words made me so angry that he felt like a mountain. He slapped this girl on the shoulder, almost causing him to become paralyzed. "You brat, what nonsense are you talking about? If you say it's a good thing, it must be a good thing. Go over there and say it, but you have to wash your hands first. They're as dirty as chicken feet." Wait until Lao Wuyi is washed. After cleaning my hands and changing my clothes, I sat in the living room and cleared my throat. "Lao Wu, in a few days, you will get married. By then, you will have a family, a husband, and a father in the future. So, the burden on your shoulders will be heavy in the future." "This can How much does it weigh? I said Fourth Brother, if you have anything to do, just tell me, I haven't finished the portrait for my mother yet." Lao Wuyi said with a helpless look, leaning on the back of the chair and smiling bitterly. "Okay, brother, I'll make a long story short. You want to start a family and start a business. After discussing with your sister-in-law and the others, I plan to give you 10% of the shares in Guanzhong Trading Group. This will serve as the foundation for you to start a family and start a business. It can also be regarded as a congratulatory gift from me as your elder brother." I nodded and told the story directly. "Uh, brother, that's the property you earned yourself, why are you giving it to your younger brother?" Lao Wuwuyi couldn't help but widen his eyes, looking dumbfounded. "Are we brothers? When your sister got married, Brother Wei also gave her such a gift. Now that you are getting married, oh no, you are the one marrying a wife, it is only fair that Brother Wei give you such a gift. "I waved my hand to stop this guy from trying to dissuade him from speaking. "Don't forget, I am your brother. If you still recognize me as your brother, just listen to me, you know?" Lao Wu nodded silently, stood up and gave me a deep salute and then said. "Thank you, fourth brother. Don't worry, I will live up to your hopes. "By the way, fifth brother, you marry Wu as your wife. I have no interest in being the elder brother. Remember to work hard, mother is waiting for her grandson. The wait was impatient. "I nodded with satisfaction, stood up, patted this guy on the shoulder and said, "Don't make mother anxious. " Lao Wu's face turned red all the time. He groaned for a long time and couldn't even hold back a fart. He acted like a chicken.This is really disappointing for me as a father-in-law. Forget it, it's up to him to do it on his own. Anyway, I believe that our eldest son's family's combat effectiveness is not overwhelming. "Okay, don't look so red. You are so old and you are still embarrassed here. Go and do your work. Brother, I have something to do. By the way, fifth brother, remember to take a closer look at the things left for you. "You know what?" "Fourth brother, I'll leave first." Lao Wuwuyi left in a hurry, like a general who had lost a battle. Could it be that Lao Wu is really a chicken? No, I remember that when this guy was only fifteen years old, his mother had already put a maid into his room, saying that she would take care of the food, clothing, and daily life of the fifth child. After the little guy's objections were ineffective, he silently accepted it. Perhaps this brat looked helpless and accepted it with joy in his heart. These days, the life of Lao Wu's family has become much better. I heard that Lao Wu has repurchased a house in order not to lose face when marrying his daughter, and even married his daughter to the daughter of a distant relative. The future is certain. Belongs to marriage. When I thought of this, I couldn't help but laugh. I, the elder brother, am already very troubled by the two women. I don't know how Lao Wu, a weak young man who can't even compare to me in physical strength, will survive. ??????????????????????????????? It seems that I have a posture of being too idle and thinking wildly. At this time, I saw that my mother had already landed on the shore, so I hurried up to meet her. "Mom, how do you feel about swimming in the lake?" I smiled and quickly stepped forward to hold my mother's arm and asked. "It's very good. The scenery of this lake is really good. I said Shiro, what's wrong with you?" My mother nodded with satisfaction and looked at me curiously. "Why are you here to see me if you don't accompany your wife and children?" "Mother, my child has something to discuss with you." "Oh, let's go for a walk here." Mother nodded and waved. Maid, please don't follow me. Let's walk with me along the soft beach by the lake. This beach is naturally paved artificially. Stepping on it, it's soft and cottony, just like walking on a carpet. My mother took a step forward, looked at the swaying weeping willow not far away, and asked what was going on. I then reported to my mother that I planned to give 10% of the shares in Guanzhong Trading Company to Lao Wu. "Silang, you are an elder brother who is very interested. Mom has no objection. Alas, I really hope that the fifth child can become more talented. He only knows how to paint. Although my mother knows that this boy is quite talented in this area, but , he is your brother after all, as the old saying goes, a brother fights a tiger, a father and his son go into battle" "My mother is very satisfied with my actions and thinks it represents the family affection between brothers. Of course, I also flatter me and everything is fine. My mother taught me well and made her very happy. Mother really hopes that Lao Wuwuyi can be more popular. He is either interested in painting or building. Hearing this, my master’s face was filled with ecstasy. If mother knew that I was planning to get Laowuwuyi, Thousands of miles away to sunbathe overseas, I don’t know whether my mother will praise me for finally starting to seriously entrust my brother with important responsibilities, or she will pick up a stick and beat me up, thinking that I am causing them to separate mother and son. This is a very troublesome and real problem, but I will not take the initiative to tell my mother, or in other words, it should not be told by my mouth. It is better to leave this offending task to my uncle. Well, after all, even if my mother gets angry again, she won't be able to beat my uncle. If I or Lao Wu tell my mother, then I will definitely have to take off a layer of skin. As an emperor, in addition to considering national affairs, of course you also have to consider many things about the royal family. For example, when I became the emperor, my father, my father’s father, well, not to mention going back five generations, three generations are necessary. Of course, these words were spoken by the ministers. I have a headache about this. Just like before the Sui Dynasty, Yang Jian also became the emperor, but he didn't say that he would ennoble his ancestors or anything like that. And as an emperor, why should I be granted the title for several generations? In an instant, there was a dead silence in the palace, and a large number of civil and military officials all looked at me stupidly, with shocked expressions, as if I suddenly fell ill and fell under the steps with twitching limbs. "Hey, what's your expression?" I said angrily. "Your Majesty, the founding emperor of the previous dynasty has also been honored? Could it be that all the ministers have remembered it wrong?" Kong Yingda, who couldn't stand it anymore, jumped out and said this. ???????????? Then, this young master who was still eloquent just now was directly despised by the ministers of civil and military affairs. Well, the Sui Dynasty honored him by three. For example, Yang Zhong, the father of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty Yang Jian, was posthumously honored as Emperor Wuyuan, Taizu of the Sui Dynasty. His grandfather Yang Zhen was honored as the Emperor Xian Wang, and his great-grandfather Yang Lie was honored as the Emperor Kang Wang. ????????????? Sigh, I listened with a sullen face to the old man Kong Yingda proudly showing off his historical knowledge, and I was so angry that I almost burst into anger. By drinking tea, the burning sensation on my face was finally reduced. Volume 1 Chapter 720: Let’s squat together after farting "Since the Qin Dynasty, all dynasties have followed the example of honoring the emperor's ancestors. Therefore, I hope that your majesty will allow it." Wei Zheng, the chief judge who represents the dignity of the Chinese Empire's Legal Committee, also stood up and said very aggressively. It seems that in their eyes, these ancient rituals are conventions that should be followed and cannot be lost carelessly. The important thing is that this represents the concept of benevolence and filial piety in Chinese culture. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmblly out out of consideration??, let it go, if you want to seal it, then just seal it. Then, a group of people started chattering and enthusiastically discussing how to seal the ancestors of my family who had never been masked. Then I started looking for my ancestors. When I found out, I was really shocked. My grandfather’s grandfather, eldest son Zhi, was King Wenxuan of Shangdang in the Northern Wei Dynasty, and my grandfather’s father was eldest son Yu, the official Wei Shaoqing. , Feng Pingyuan Qiebo, and my grandfather was the eldest grandson Si, a hussar general of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. ???????????????? Then there are my father-in-law Zhang Sun Sheng, Duke of Sui and Qi, and General You Xiaowei. However, at my request, only three generations were granted the title, that is, my father Changsun Sheng, my grandfather Changsun Si, and my great-grandfather Changsun Zhi. My father is the emperor Taizu, my grandfather is the emperor, and my great-grandfather is the emperor-great-grandfather. Well, it is done according to the method of the former Sui Dynasty, so that busy people like me can save their brains. The important thing is that this way, it not only follows the convention, but also leaves people speechless. However, next, the ministers’ words shocked me greatly. After confirming the honorific titles of these three ancestors, some ministers jumped up and asked for an order to gather all the ancestors and bury them in Guanzhong. I expressed my opposition extremely strongly. My father is staying well in the cemetery. Do you think we have to dig him out and move him around? This is too nonsense. This is a typical theory of digging up ancestral graves. I firmly rejected the ministers' proposal. "However, these guys still don't give up, hoping that this young master can choose a place for future generations. To put it bluntly, Your Majesty, Your Majesty, should make plans for you and your descendants. Therefore, Your Majesty, please quickly choose a geomantic treasure land so that we can take advantage of the opportunities that there are many refugees and workers in Guanzhong. , build your cemetery, so that if His Majesty the Emperor ever gives you a shit, we will stuff you into that cemetery, and you will gain more than you can gain. “I’m so angry, damn, how old am I now? A young man in his early twenties, fair and tender, can you prepare a cemetery for me now? Doesn’t this curse me, an outstanding time-travelling young man, to death? But the problem is, countless ministers have solemn expressions on their faces, as if I have failed the country and the people if I don't do this. Even my old uncle looks like it's natural and stands on the side of these ministers. After leaving the court in a hurry, I asked my uncle to stay, hoping to learn a lot about being an emperor. Fortunately, my uncle is very knowledgeable and explained things clearly. Since ancient times, even during the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, once the princes ascended the throne, their tombs would begin to be built. This has been especially true since the Qin and Han Dynasties. Please build the imperial mausoleum. Just these four simple words are enough to make people speechless. At least these ministers are not wrong. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with the ministers asking to build the mausoleum. "But uncle, you must also know that building a mausoleum may cost no less than one million, and it will take at least tens of thousands of laborers over five years, or even ten years. If we really have so much money and so many If it is artificial, then at least one straight concrete road can be built throughout Guanzhong. " "Wuji, what you said does make sense, but the problem is that as an emperor, it would be wrong to build a mausoleum not long ago. No." The uncle shook his head, sighed and said with a bitter smile. I rolled my eyes. "Uncle, if Wuji built the mausoleum, then since my father, grandfather, and great-grandfather have been honored, does that mean they also have to build it? In this way, if one day Wuji and I get tired of being the emperor, I will abdicate. My son, then, does he have to build it Just doing the math, there are five mausoleums here, and it would require 50,000 people and 5 million yuan to make it happen. " Listen to me wrangling my fingers. , the cold sweat on the old uncle's forehead was getting more and more, and he kept wiping it with a handkerchief, expressing his surprise tactfully from time to time. "Wuji, the accounts really shouldn't be calculated like this. Think about it. The former Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty started building the imperial mausoleum from the day he ascended the throne. It took seven years. So, based on this calculation, it only takes one year. The cost is only 120,000 to 30,000 yuan, and the working hours per year will not exceed three months. " "Uncle, no matter what, you can't deny that it costs so much money and so much labor, right? ?" I spread my hands with a helpless expression on my face. The old uncle could only nod helplessly in agreement. "Furthermore, if I do this, then my children and grandchildren will definitely do the same in the future. What if my eldest grandson's family encounters financial difficulties one day?" "I have already legislated before. "Except for the salary I should have received, if the other wealth has nothing to do with the empire, then I can't use it at all." I stroked my brow.The sad look on his face. "Uh, I almost forgot about such a big thing." The old uncle finally came to his senses and gently patted his forehead and said with an annoyed look on his face. “Well, as the emperor of China, I can only withdraw a very low proportion of funds from the treasury every year as the emperor’s salary, and this amount of money is not even the net profit income of all the trading companies under my master for one day. "If you want to assemble my master's mausoleum, which costs one million dollars, you have to estimate a salary of nearly a hundred years." Although I am very rich, the money and silk are all income from business, which is the income derived from my business acumen and economic talent. What if in the future, my descendants lose all this family property? In the end, you can only receive this pitiful salary and want to build a mausoleum, which is completely nonsense. The old uncle and I looked at each other speechlessly. It seemed that my uncle had understood my difficulty and couldn't help but frowned and thought hard. After all, not every emperor is required to be wise and mighty. "So, I have no problem planning for the worst. "Uncle, don't underestimate these money and silks. If in the future, the emperor's tomb of the Chinese Empire is funded by the state treasury, what about the ministers? Should the ministers who have made outstanding contributions to the country also be funded by the state?" But if the construction of a cemetery has to be arrogant and follow the ancient Spring and Autumn System, then the Chinese Empire's taxes and taxes may not know how much it will have to spend on such a thing. “At least in my eyes, such a thing is absolutely impossible. It’s nonsense to ask for any specification or size. Think about it, after the 21st century, countless professional and non-professional tomb robbers frantically dug out the five thousand years of Chinese civilization history. If there were a large amount of gold and silver treasures inside, that would be even more incredible. Tomb robbers would have dug up everything hundreds of years ago. I am afraid that even the bones and frames will be thrown around. Therefore, no matter how big or good the tomb is, how useful will it be? "I have a headache I said Wuji, you really gave me such a problem." The uncle looked frustrated, and it seemed that he couldn't do anything to provoke him. "Uncle if, if I take the imperial mausoleum, What do you think about cultivating in the Hall of Heroes?" I rolled my eyes several times, thought about it, and finally came up with a solution that was not a solution. "Huh?" The old uncle frowned and thought hard for a long time. "Is this method feasible? Although the Hall of Heroes is very wide, it would be very expensive to expand the Imperial Tomb, right?" "It's okay, the Imperial Tomb doesn't need to be so exaggerated. When I was alive, everything was done We all pursue simplicity. Could it be said that after death, we should pursue luxury?" I smiled and waved my hand. I told my uncle my thoughts. The old uncle frowned and thought hard for a long time. After thinking about it, he still hesitated, so I dropped another bombshell. "Uncle, I am also preparing to bury those important civil and military ministers who have made great contributions to the country beside the emperor. Although these tombs are certainly not that big, I have prepared to erect life-size statues for all those who are buried beside the emperor. "The glory of life." "The life-size statue?" The old man didn't quite understand, so I could only patiently explain that the life-size statue meant that people would first draw the appearance and posture of these ministers, and then draw them according to their actual appearance and body standards. Carve. Unlike those in ancient times, all the stone statues buried with ministers were carved from the same mold. Moreover, a pavilion will be set up for his statue, and his achievements will be recorded in it for future generations to remember and admire. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The old uncle’s mind was swaying, and he finally thought that I, the founding emperor of the Chinese Empire, really knew how to scheme, so how could the civil and military forces in the world not go to all lengths? Even an elder like him, whose fame and wealth are as high as the clouds, very reservedly and implicitly expressed to me whether he could squat with me after the fart. Naturally, I agreed without hesitation, thinking that my old uncle's management of Jiaozhi played a great role in allowing the Chinese Empire to retain the next strategy for the Indochina Peninsula and to persuade Qiu He to allow the Chinese Imperial Navy to develop and grow in Nanyang. In addition, the old uncle My uncle is not only outstanding in literary achievements, but also in his military skills. Since the collapse of the previous dynasty, all the hostile forces that tried to encroach on the important land of Jiaozhi were beaten to death by my uncle and fled in panic. This is really a great achievement. . In the end, my old uncle, who was so happy with my flattery, understood what I meant after my persuasion. Nowadays, the Hall of Heroes is the envy, jealousy and hatred of many people. Soldiers, in particular, are eager to be with their comrades when they grow old. Similarly, those civil and military ministers also eagerly hope that they can establish enough meritorious service for the empire, and in the future, they can also bear the incense of the world in the Hall of Valor. Volume 1 Chapter 721 Lao Wuwuyi who founded the sect If I build the royal cemetery inside, and then all those who have made outstanding contributions can be buried with the emperor, and the emperor and countless heroes will receive the incense of the world together. These feudal superstitious elements who believe most in future generations will definitely go crazy with joy. You know, what is this young master going to do? It is not just about erecting monuments for them, but also erecting statues. Working with sculptors, they can carve out their vivid and full images and faces, and then erect them into stone statues. In this way, future generations thousands of years later can still have the honor to look up to them. to the faces of these sages. This is definitely a great initiative. Think about it, people can only remember the ancient sages from the traces left by history. Even in the eyes of a thousand people, there are a thousand Dukes of Zhou and a thousand Lao Tzu. But now, it is possible to restore their appearance with stone statues, which means they will be immortal for thousands of years. Such an approach will definitely attract them, make them crazy or even drive them crazy. As expected, when I proposed this plan at the court meeting the next day, most of the civil and military ministers jumped up and raised their hands to express their approval. Incense, the favorite thing of the ancients, or in other words they hope that after they fart, even if tens of millions of years have passed, someone will still remember their name and be worshiped. However, after these ministers agreed to this suggestion, the mausoleum built by me alone suddenly changed into the nature of a national cemetery. In addition, I strongly requested that the ministers not deprive me of my diligent and frugal style, so , I agree that the emperor’s mausoleum can be small, but the length and width must not be less than nine meters. Nine meters, ninety-nine is eighty-one square meters, not big, but not too small either. At least I'm satisfied. The ministers could only look at each other speechlessly. In the end, he couldn't stop me, so he agreed to my request. In addition, every emperor will be surrounded by nearly an acre of open space. Why? Naturally, it was to clear up space for these civil and military ministers who were already starting to have red eyes, so that when there was not enough space, a lot of old ministers who had lost all their teeth and fell down in the wind could hardly walk without waving their crutches. Pick a spot. If an emperor lives too long and there are too many famous civil and military ministers, then maybe the space of the ministers' graves will be reduced, but it doesn't matter, these civil and military ministers are shaking their heads very fast. , they all think this is good. It saves space and allows their old brothers to squat with themselves. It is a good thing. In short, this is a good thing. Well, since as the founding emperor of the Chinese Empire, his imperial mausoleum is only nine meters in diameter, then those emperors who pursue his honor will naturally follow Xiao Gui at most, and there is no need to spend any money. If you are very energetic, you still have to look for some damn Feng Shui treasure. Anyway, I think the Chinese Hall of Heroes located in Longshou Mountain is quite good. Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng chose it together, so it is already excellent. The ministers have no objections to this. In this way, the manpower and material resources saved can definitely be calculated in astronomical figures. At least, just to honor the first three generations, plus my imperial mausoleum, the total cost will not exceed Eight hundred thousand guan, a total saving of more than 3 million guan, which is simply a huge amount. There is no need to spend too much money from the national treasury, and I don’t need to spend too much money. Even if there is no monarchy one day in the future, I believe that this Chinese Hall of Heroes will definitely become a place that countless Chinese descendants like to come to pay their respects to. A good place to remember our martyrs and ancestors. Lao Wuwuyi's wedding is going on in an orderly manner, and the six etiquettes must be followed naturally, including accepting gifts, asking for names, accepting gifts, accepting invitations, asking for dates, and welcoming in person. The first five items, under the control of my uncle, with the full cooperation of Wu's parents, and with the cooperation of Li Chunfeng, an old stickman, everything was completed at an extremely fast speed. And my mother was also aroused to great pride. I personally chose a house for Lao Wu Wuyi outside the imperial city. Although it was not big, it was a three-in-one house with a garden in the front, middle and back courtyard. Lao Wuwuyi really admires my master's White House. But for the old buildings in the house, my advice to him is not to demolish them if they can still be used. For example, the oversized backyard. If he really likes the villa designed by me, then it is not impossible to build one in his backyard. Lao Wuwuyi agreed very excitedly, and under my personal guidance, he began to design floor plans and three-dimensional drawings. He is worthy of being an outstanding student who has studied painting with me for almost a year. The three-dimensional drawings he has produced now are absolutely outstanding. It is not inferior to landscape painting, and it is realistic. “Well, Lao Wuwuyi has become the master of the realistic painting school that founded the sect. We don’t need such a false name. Anyway, I can count my titles to my head, so it’s okay if I lose a few. The craftsmen who were preparing to start the work also praised Lao Wu's methods. In addition, I have arranged for many people to learn painting from Lao Wu. I am very busy, so naturally I can no longer teach people to learn realistic painting techniques. , but Lao Wuwuyi only has time. Cultivate a new batch of realistic painting masters, and work with variousWith the cooperation of craftsmen, it can be widely used in various projects, as well as houses, bridges, and tomb sculptures. Lao Wuwuyi was extremely happy with the task I gave him. He taught the dozen or so young men by words and deeds every day, which made his mother feel happy in her heart and worried in her eyes, for fear that this boy would be too busy before marriage and his body would be damaged. Exhausted, wouldn't her dream of having children and grandchildren come to nothing? Therefore, when my mother was busy with Lao Wuwuyi’s wedding, she did not forget to ask my mother-in-law and the others to supervise Lao Wuwuyi’s three meals a day and rest. Well, this important task is given to Sister Qingxia. As for Sister Yaoguang, although she is pregnant, she still sneaks out from time to time and goes to the military camp to train the soldiers of the Fourth Army. The Fourth Army is the original Detachment of Women. Nowadays, the name of the Fourth Army is really not resounding. And the reputation of Yaoguang sister, after turning the soil into chaos and fleeing in embarrassment, is said to have spread far and wide to the countries in the Western Regions, and The Western Turks have long known about the Queen of the Chinese Empire who beat the first warrior of the Eastern Turks into a puddle of mud. It is said that for this reason, after the East and West Turks suffered heavy losses in the two-phase attack, when the negotiations were launched, the West Turks even used this matter as a laughing stock, humiliating the East Turks to the point of almost drawing a knife on the spot. At that time, the Western Turks thought it was just a joke spread by people in the Chinese Empire, but the Battle of Tuyuhun finally made them understand that this matter was probably not true. As for Yaoguang girl sneaking out, I can only adopt the attitude of turning a blind eye. As long as my mother doesn't catch her, I will let Yaoguang do it. Whoever makes this woman is like a child who will never grow up. Childlike. Can you vent your anger with a child? ???????????? If Sister Yaoguang is better at going out in person to kill generals and capture flags, or commanding thousands of troops to win victories, then Sister Qingxia is a typical example of a virtuous wife. In terms of housework, if she is here, she will definitely be able to take care of it in an orderly manner. Even my mother privately praised Sister Qingxia to me for her ability to run the house. Of course, sister Yaoguang cannot hear these words, otherwise this woman will definitely be unhappy. Although she also knows that she can't handle housework, and she doesn't understand how to run a family, it doesn't mean that she doesn't like this family, or that she doesn't care about the family. It's just that her method is really a bit helpless. Maybe this girl prefers to use military law to manage the family, or she just blindly dotes on her, like Da Ya Zi Ye, if I, the father, don't come up with something With such majesty, I am afraid that the little girl can bring her sister to the house to reveal the tiles. Although I haven’t been able to climb the house yet, I have already started climbing the tree. Especially when I saw these two girls at the lakeside, I actually started to be interested in the willow tree. Taking advantage of the nanny not paying attention, Daya climbed up to Shuya's position in a few clicks. My eyes almost bulged. got up. I really can't believe that a little girl who is more than two years old and less than three years old is actually a little more agile than a monkey. She jumped up the tree in almost the blink of an eye. "Daddy, daddy, come on" Just before my son, I Eyes wide open, liver and gallbladder bursting, and the nanny who came to her senses almost fainted from fright, Da Ya Zi Ye was still waving at me cheerfully, and I immediately ran over and rushed to the foot of the tree. Tragically, I discovered that Da Ya had already climbed up at least one meter. I was so frightened that I ran to the foot of the tree. I pulled down Er Ya, who had already climbed to the first fork of the tree with great difficulty, and put him on the nanny. In his arms. Then he opened his arms and looked nervously at Daya Ziye, watching her half-crouching on the back of the willow tree, using her hands and feet together to slowly crawl forward. Well, I don't dare to call out, for fear of scaring her and causing her to fall. If I can't catch her, won't I regret it for the rest of my life? However, Li Yuanfang also saw something unusual here. Following his greeting, a large group of thirty or so guards rushed over, crawling on the ground. The willow tree, which is about three feet high and has a crown area of ??about seven feet, was nervously surrounded. There were also some guards who rushed into the villa. They got the mattress in a short time and were running towards this side with the mattress in hand. "Dad, am I great?" Xiao Ziye sat down at least five meters away from the ground. He was not afraid of heights at all, and he was not nervous at all. When he saw so many people below, he looked even more elated. It's like people are going crazy. I gritted my teeth, held back my anger, and suppressed the idea of ????slapping this disobedient girl on the butt. He squeezed out the most kind smile and said cheerfully to Xiao Ziye. "Da Ya is really awesome, but dear girl, why don't you come down first? It's too dangerous up there." "How is Daddy in danger?" Ziye looked left and right, with a look of confusion and curiosity. It seemed that for her, this was five meters high. In her eyes, the trees were like small steps without any danger. Volume 1 Chapter 722 Eat and sleep, sleep and eat pigs I grinned with difficulty and decided not to continue the topic. "Good daughter, Daddy has something to tell you. Come down quickly." "Daddy, I can hear you." Ziye shook her head happily, and the braids on her head swayed back and forth with her movements, just like me. What should I do if my fragile little liver is swollen? Calm down, calm down, who are we? We are linguistic masters and debating experts who can coax sparrows down from trees and coax them into cages. How can we do nothing with a little girl who is less than three years old? There was the sound of rapid footsteps in the distance, and then, um, two panting guards appeared in front of them carrying a big mattress. Great, let the seven or eight big men grab this big mattress quickly. , stood at the foot of the tree where Midnight stayed, to prevent Daya from accidentally slipping, and I believe it would not cause any harm to her. "Good girl, daddy wants to whisper to you, but you can't let others hear it, so be good girl, come down quickly." I finally thought of a perfect reason. "Oh, Daddy, I'm coming." Ziye nodded as if understanding, stood up from the tree, and then began to walk down, light and fast, like an elf flying in the forest, and then flew in In my arms, I stumbled. Holding this little girl tightly, I had already raised my big palm, but at this moment, when I saw Ziye's face smiling happily, my hand suddenly stopped and gently moved again. He pinched her chubby face with a hint of helplessness and anger. "You little naughty." "Daddy is so fun, I want to play" Ziye had no idea that her innocent smile had allowed her to escape. Looking at those innocent eyes full of expectation, next to her , I don’t know when Eryazi Gui escaped from the nanny’s arms and rushed to me. "After careful and careful consideration, under the pleading eyes of these two girls, I could only wipe the sweat from my forehead. "Fine, daddy will do it for you, but you are not allowed to climb the tree anymore, you know? Even if you want to climb the tree, you have to let people know, so as not to do anything if something happens? Then you have to stay in the hospital bed every day. See a doctor and drink bitter medicine every day" After hearing this threat, Xiao Ziye nodded obediently after thinking about it. "I know, Daddy, I won't climb the tree next time." "Well, you are really my good daughter, well, both of them. Someone" He hugged the two daughters, and after one of them took a sip, he started He ordered the guards, and then began to get a piece of gaming equipment that was highly stimulating but not dangerous. "Husband, what is this?" After listening to my story, he slapped Da Ya's buttocks a few times with lingering fear on his face, and then kissed her a few times heartily. The two tearful little Yao Guang was very happy. It's confusion. "How do you say this thing? Well, the sliding rod is called a sliding rod. It can slide from one end of the height to the other end through the steel cable." I poked at the unfinished design and explained patiently. . "Is this fun?" Yaoguang girl tilted her head, and Yaya and Yaya also tilted their heads in the same posture, all staring at this young master. "It's natural. Don't worry. How could my husband create a worthless piece of trash?" What I hate most is that anyone doubts my IQ, even if it's my mother-in-law or my daughter. "I'm talking about Shiro, what are you muttering about here? I asked you to come over for dinner and ignored me even after calling you several times?" My mother came over at this time and was very curious to see the design I made on the table. picture. "What is this? It's one high and one low. Why is it so ugly?" "Mom, this is a slider. It's not ugly. Although it's one high and one low, it's still beautifully shaped, right?" I To put it bluntly, although I feel resentful towards my mother for belittling my work, I don’t dare to treat her like a mother-in-law and a daughter. Well, if that were the case, I would definitely be the one to be punished. "You brat, just be beautiful. Next time you don't pay attention when taking care of your child, and if you hurt your child, I will ask you to go to the newly built ancestral temple to think about your mistakes." My mother glared at me angrily. After one glance, he said angrily. "Mom, how can you blame me? Okay, mom, don't be angry. Next time, the child will be very careful and will not let Daya and Erya climb trees or do other dangerous things. "I'm too lazy to pay attention to the snickering ladies. I'd better calm down my mother first. This is the fourth time I've been scolded by my mother today. “Hey, how can a man pay attention to his baby anytime and anywhere? As the emperor, we need to consider national affairs anytime and anywhere. Okay, I admit that I am not paying attention to the little guy, but the problem is that you can't let a big man play in the mud with two girls. Aren't you tired from the last hour or two? "However, these truths cannot be justified in front of my mother. Even if I am eloquent and eloquent, if my mother glares and wants to find fault with me, I can only surrender in disgrace." Of course, when it comes to national affairs, I will not let?, such as those two idiot brothers. "But my mother understood my attitude towards the two brothers very well, so she didn't insist that I give them the title of prince." However, my uncle's eldest grandson, Shunde, I plan to make him the county king after he returns from Shanxi. Of course, the positions of these princes will decrease in order, prince, county prince, and then duke, marquis, uncle, son, and son. In other words, each generation can only choose one person to assume the title, and after seven generations of the royal family, they can only retain the honorary title of baron. In addition, the descendants of the royal family will not have any taboos like the Ming Dynasty, such as being an official, a soldier, doing business, etc. In short, they will be like ordinary people, and they can do whatever they can. I don’t want myself to Their children and grandchildren have become a bunch of pigs who only know how to eat and sleep, and eat after sleeping. In this way, the number of nobles and royal families in the Chinese Empire will not be too large. What is important is that it will not be like the Ming Dynasty. By the end of the Ming Dynasty, nearly a million royal families were raised. One or two These guys only know how to get their salary from Chaoting, and nearly half of the entire Ming Dynasty's annual income has gone into the mouths of these guys. Now, even I, the emperor, can only get a salary, let alone my children and grandchildren in the future. Nowadays, if we are not prepared, will the Chinese Empire really be allowed to decline like the Ming Dynasty because the country's resources have become food for the royal family, making the empire unable to continue? As a noble, the privilege they have is not to apply criminal law during the trial. This makes the trial more difficult, but at the same time it also reduces the occurrence of unjust, false and wrong cases. There are also some privileges, which are not so much privileges as some responsibilities. " Moreover, the descendants of the royal family are allowed to do business and serve as officials. Anyway, they are allowed to do anything as long as they are not committing crimes. Rather than being like the Ming Dynasty, it was like raising pigs, and they were not slaughtered all in the end. Although the ministers were quite opposed to it at first, when I gave examples, these guys all shut up in disgrace. The largest businessman in the Chinese Empire is this young master. The taxes he pays every year can account for one-fifth of the tax revenue of the Chinese Empire. Then, naturally, there is no more. In this era, although businessmen are cheap, in fact, whether they are nobles, officials, or those from aristocratic families, they are all doing business quietly. "It's just that on the surface one or two of them seem to have a grudge against A Duzhiwu. In fact, it's just a way to pretend to be aloof. Under the urging of Da Ya Er Ya, the sliding pole was built on the lakeside in only ten days. A high tower was erected on the lake bank and the island in the center of the lake. However, the island in the center of the lake was The tower on one side appears much shorter, less than half the height of the tall tower by the lake. The tall tower on the lakeside is about four feet tall. The two tall towers, which are nearly 70 meters apart, are connected together by two steel cables about two fingers thick. After hanging the pulley basket, they can be moved extremely quickly. Sliding from the lake shore to the center of the lake with a relaxed attitude. Especially when two burly guards squeezed into the gondola and were pushed into the air with pale faces. Then, with a cry like a donkey's roar, the gondola glided lightly towards the center of the lake, watching my two daughters. Screaming with excitement. "Husband, let me try." Sister Yaoguang was already as excited as the two girls. Only Sister Qingxia was more reserved, standing aside with a smile and saying nothing, but there was no less desire in her eyes. "Well, let's try it first, there should be no problem." I was also a little impatient, I finally made the toy. When the hanging basket was pulled over, Yaoguang girl took the lead and rushed in with Da Ya in her arms, waving to me excitedly. After I also walked into the hanging basket, I waved to Qingxia who was holding Erya, but Qingxia was a little hesitant. "Uh, husband, weren't there only two people sitting just now? Can the five of us go up?" "Of course it can. Li Yuanfang is just as big as the two of us, and the other one can't lose much weight. This The steel rope is strong, don't worry, come here quickly. The whole family is standing in the hanging basket. As I wave my hand, the guard holding the safety rope loosens his hands, and the hanging basket shakes slightly, like a flying fairy from the sky. , soared towards the center of the lake. It felt like I was suddenly suspended in the air. I was startled, and my two wives and two daughters screamed in unison. It is full of endless joy. Although it is gliding, it can bring the feeling of weightlessness in flying in an instant, and it is really exciting to glide across the lake from high altitude. The girl slid over and over again as if she never knew she was tired, and after playing a few times, I got out of the hanging basket and continued to play while the two women held my daughter in their arms. The shouts, as well as the joy on the faces of Yaoguang and Qingxia, made me feel very relaxed. Volume One, Chapter 723: Would anyone dare to bully this little ancestor? Well, this alone is not enough. We should also build some interesting game buildings that can consume physical energy. In that way, I believe my children will no longer think about the depressing things of going to the house and building tiles. You can build a cliff for free climbing, and you can build a swing or other game building next to it. I believe that by then, this land will become the world's first large-scale comprehensive children's paradise. The flowers are in full bloom and the scorching spring sun is gradually getting a bit dry, indicating that summer is approaching. The windmill rotates slowly, driving the water pumping machinery, pumping the clean water from the lake into the pipe, and then into the water tower on the roof, and then passes through the pendant pipe, and then from the side of the villa behind the lake, The fountain at the main entrance gushes out, forming an extremely beautiful water spring. The water sprayed out was nearly one foot high, and it also scattered a very fine mist, making people standing nearby feel the humidity and coolness like a lingering spring rain. Da Ya and Er Ya giggled and shuttled back and forth. In the forest of water formed by the fountain, the wet nurse and mother could only stand helplessly outside the range of the fountain, shouting and scolding helplessly, but there was nothing they could do. Of course, there is no way out. The question is whether the mother is willing to slap these two girls on the buttocks, or pretend to be a villain to reprimand them. After seeing this scene, I felt not only envious, jealous, and hateful. I think back then, my mother was like this to my sister and me. At that time, my mother would do whatever we did and watch happily. But now, her kindness is more towards her grandchildren, no matter what we do. Two girls, and the elder sister’s son, Li An. My mother is simply doting on me lawlessly and won't listen no matter what I say. Sometimes I have evil thoughts and stare at these two naughty girls. My mother's murderous intent will immediately stab me. on my face. ??????? This young master can only retreat sadly. I admit that my mother's dedication to her grandchildren is selfless and magnanimous, but it really makes people feel a little speechless. Since ancient times, loving mothers often lose their children. This is absolutely true. Therefore, in order to break my mother's monopoly and to break out of the comfort zone my mother created with her selfless sacrifice, I must do something to at least let her understand that this world is not as peaceful and safe as it is at home. . The world is full of dangers, and when people get along with each other, conflicts will inevitably occur. These need to be solved by themselves. Even if I were the emperor, I couldn't squat in front of them like an old hen all day long and take care of them under my wings. Because they will grow up, get along with and get to know the people around them, and may even become the wives of other men in the future. The thought of this makes me feel uncomfortable all over. I wish I could break the third legs of all the young men in the world. As a father, he feels that the most beautiful woman in the world is his daughter, and all the men who want to take a second look at their daughters are a group of people with evil intentions. An unpredictable pervert with green eyes and a mouth full of fangs. “Well, I didn’t think so in the past. The more I see my daughter being so lively and cute, the more I think about marrying another wife in the future, I feel very uncomfortable. Come to think of it, this is the complex mood shared by all father-in-laws in the world. However, people always have to grow up, so what parents want to give their children is not only a safe and happy environment, but more importantly, let them come into contact with the real side of this society and let them know how to interact with strangers. To get along with people, you must also know how to survive. Survival here does not only mean food, clothing, housing and transportation, but also means that they have a place in the tide of society. Well, after much thought, I still feel that this method is more suitable. Kindergarten has indeed reached the most urgent moment. If there is no teacher to take care of or guide me, I doubt if my daughter will grow up to be as talented as Princess Guantao. I’m not talking about Princess Guantao’s abilities, but her character and morality. "What if the teacher doesn't pay attention and Da Ya and Er Ya fall or touch each other?" My mother sat in front of me angrily and said very dissatisfied. Well, during the closed-door meeting, my mother and I were the only two people in the pavilion. The two daughters-in-law did not dare to offend their mother-in-law, so in order to prevent those two women from being mere weeds here, Yu Jian gave them up. Yes, I will discuss this matter with my mother in person. "Mom, you can't say that. You see, Da Ya and Er Ya are so naughty, uh, no, so lively and very flexible. Nothing will happen to them. Besides, it is inevitable for children to bump into each other. Do you think so? "That being said, they are still young after all. What if someone bullies them?" My mother nodded subconsciously, but she quickly came to her senses and shook her head. I rubbed my face, which was stiff from smiling for too long. "Mom do you think anyone would dare to bully this little ancestor? You may not know that Daya just beat up her cousin who is more than a year older than her a few months ago." "Really?"My mother was startled and her eyes widened. "Then the little girl went to beat someone up? Shiro, please don't talk nonsense. How could that little girl beat someone up? Could it be that someone else was bullying her?" "Mom, not only the child, but also the child. Da Ya's grandma and my sister all saw it, and they pushed Li Jiancheng's baby to the ground and beat her hard" Then after I told the whole story, my mother couldn't help but wipe it on her forehead. of cold sweat. "Hey, this girl, when did she become so naughty?" My mother still doesn't believe it. Maybe in her eyes, even if Da Ya can climb a tree five or six meters high, she is still just cute. "Mom, do you think my child dares to lie to you?" I spread my hands and said helplessly. Mother frowned and thought hard for a long time. "Okay, but no matter what, we have to wait until the eldest girl turns three years old. She is still too young now, and my mother won't let her go. ""Okay, that's it, we'll go after she turns three years old." "Hearing what my mother said, I couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. As long as I agree, it will be easy. At that time, I will see how this girl can find other movies. "Well, it is necessary to hire a teacher, but it is impossible to treat people like Kong Yingda. If such a big Jula wants to teach a kid who even needs help to relieve himself, I am afraid that Old Man Kong will definitely fall out with me in a few days. So, this is not possible, we can only find another way. But the question is, who should be the director of this kindergarten? If Yuan Tiangang, the dean of the Royal Academy of China, is overqualified, plus this guy is an old magician, he might not be able to do it. It is absolutely undesirable to educate a young man who has been throwing bones to predict whether he should eat two or three meals today and whether he should sleep with his head facing east or north since he was a child. At least Sun Simiao, the miracle doctor, teaches medicine. Those profound medical theories are definitely not something that a kid who only knows how to play all day long can understand. Although I took in a lot of street children when I was in Luoyang, including them. There are men and women, and many women are now eighteen or nineteen years old. Whether it is literature, medicine, or art, they are all good young people with good moral, intellectual, physical, and artistic abilities. Let them teach children. It's not impossible, but there is a question. Can these 18 or 19-year-old women suppress those naughty kids? I think it's impossible. At least there must be someone in the garden who can suppress them? A teaching director who can stand up to the situation and can make those brats fearful is also needed. In addition, we need a kindergarten director who is so powerful that parents can only roll their eyes and dare not point out the work of the kindergarten. I remember when I was a child. In the eyes of us naughty kindergarten children, perhaps the most terrifying thing in the world is the ghosts and Laobeibei that adults say are always hidden in the dark. Well, Laobeibei is a very scary and legendary creature. , Ju said that she looks like an old woman, and her favorite thing is to carry children on her back. Therefore, when children hear their parents say this term, they will become more naughty. When they are in elementary school, they are most afraid of it. The head teacher, especially when he drank tea slowly and then called his parents with murderous eyes to see their parents, felt that the world was about to collapse. After junior high school, the head teacher's power over the students has already ceased. It has dropped a lot. At this time, another strong and iron-blooded figure appeared, that is, the legendary dean, who always seemed to have a livid face, vicious eyes, and a ferocious expression. He always had his hands behind his back and wore a Mao suit. When he appears, he is easily avoided. He will appear in all events that happen on campus, whether it is a kid squatting in the toilet learning to smoke, or a senior classmate holding the hand of a female classmate and thinking. If you want to feel young and beautiful love, he will appear with a rigid expression like a judge, and then, he will use the black pen inserted on his left chest to paint a dark and terrifying picture. fork. If you fall into his hands, the lightest punishment is a warning, and the most serious punishment is, of course, bidding farewell to the campus with tears and going to eat with the gangsters on the street. To this day, I still deeply remember the terrifying eyes and expressions of the evil dean in middle school. I even firmly believe that many of my classmates have the same hope as me, that is, they would rather encounter blackmailing gangsters while walking. , and I don’t want to meet the dean at a bad time. Therefore, in my eyes, the dean is a very scary totem-like creature, and the principal is so awesome that I only meet him once during the opening ceremony, and usually I don’t even see him, maybe he goes to the Education Bureau every day I was drinking and bragging with my boss, so I didn't have time to care about us little brats. Volume 1 Chapter 724 My sister is also going to become an official However, in kindergarten, the teaching director only needs to be gentle, generous and decent, and can control the children. Yaoguang and Qingxia in my family are good. If I tell the truth, Qingxia is very good at dealing with these two girls. Stronger than Yaoguang. Sometimes, when these two girls do something bad, Yaoguang will just scold them with a straight face, and then start laughing with the children again. But Qingxia was different. She didn't speak, but stared at the two girls quietly until they took the initiative to admit their mistakes, and then told the children how they were wrong. My two daughters like to play with Yao Guang the most. Speaking of fear, they are afraid of Qingxia. As for the mother, she just let the two children play nonsense. She would only say hello with a smile and never say a harsh word. As for the young master who has always been strict with himself, well, if it is a boy, I promise to beat him with a big stick until he screams. But the problem is the daughter. No matter what the daughter is, she is still a woman, and I, as an outstanding time-traveler whose gentlemanly demeanor has been deeply immersed in my blood and even my soul, naturally will not beat up a woman, let alone a daughter. So, even when you are the most angry, the most you can do is raise your fingers and threaten. Besides, although my daughter is a bit naughty, she is so lively and cute. How can I beat up such a beautiful and innocent little angel? Of course, it is necessary to educate teachers so that they can correctly understand their outlook on life, the world and their moral values, and integrate into society. ? ?Okay, I digress again. The main point now is, where can I find such a kindergarten principal and teaching director? In addition to my children, my sister’s children should also be tucked in, so that the children can stay in their own world and play happily, instead of being educated into a dark psychology. This is my idea, at least I think that little Li An The brat is the kind of person who is sunny on the outside but bad on the inside. He and his father are almost modeled after the same template. Therefore, he must be changed, at least let him become more sunny and not too dark mentally. “We’ll do it as we say. After making the decision, I started to discuss the matter with my sister. My sister was taken aback and stared at me with wide eyes, as if she were looking at a strange flower with delicate buds spitting out from cow dung. This kind of look is very uncomfortable. I am a man, not a flower. "Sister, what's your expression?" "Brother, do you really want your daughter to receive that kind of early childhood education?" The younger sister looked confused. "Brother, please don't forget that no matter how young the child is, he or she has to start school after he is six years old." "I know this, but this kindergarten is different from those elementary schools. How should I put it? Kindergartens need to teach children. It's common sense in life, such as washing your hands before eating, brushing your teeth before going to bed, maintaining good hygiene habits, and learning how to get along with other people" I patiently explained to the girl. She must be persuaded. In this case, the children of His Majesty the Emperor and His Highness the Princess will all be admitted to this kindergarten. I think the ministers will also take action. After listening to my explanation and pondering for a long time, my sister Wujia looked at me and said: "Brother, you are saying that you want to send my Li An in to play with Ziye and Zigui and learn how to get along with others, right? But the question is, how can you guarantee that my son will not be harmed? " "I really can't guarantee this, but sister, do you think children can always live under the wings of their parents?" I shook my head and asked my sister. Sincerely. "People are prone to misfortune and fortune, and the sky is unpredictable. No one can predict the consequences of anything. However, as a human being, I have to get out of it. As a brother, I just hope that my children and I will "My nephews can mature earlier." "Since they have a much higher status than others, they will inevitably assume more responsibilities and obligations in the future, so let them understand society earlier. "Understanding people will definitely help them in their future lives" The girl listened to my story silently. Gradually, the dissatisfaction and anger on her face faded away. She was thoughtful and enlightened. Thinking about it, she should also understand that I am her biological brother, so naturally I did not do this to harm her. “Perhaps after the initial anxiety and anger passed, she calmed down and was able to understand my thoughts better. "Brother, I wrongly blamed you, but brother, as you said before, we need a director who can control the situation. Who are you going to let as this director?" Wujia apologized to me. After smiling, he frowned and began to consider the candidate for the director of the garden for me. My sister proposed several candidates to me, and they were all similar to what I was considering. I rejected all the candidates such as Kong Yingda and Yuan Tiangang, mainly because I didn’t want others to think that I was insulting them. They are just a bunch of brats between the ages of three and six or seven. We can’t let these national treasures teach these little guys how to squat and how to wear socks and button them, right? I have a headache for a long time and I really can’t take it out.A suitable candidate. At this moment, my sister suddenly said something. "How about you let me do it?" "Hmm, eh? What are you doing?" I didn't react at once. "Director. Think about it, brother, since we need to be able to suppress our status without affecting the current work, and also to prevent the ministers and their families from making trouble. In addition to you, brother, there are also my younger sister and the fifth child. "Yes." Wujiu rubbed his hands with his eyes shining, and it seemed that the more he thought about it, the better he felt about this method. "My little sister stays in the house all day long. Apart from taking care of the children, there is almost nothing serious to do. Therefore, letting my little sister do it will neither miss any official business nor have any impact." I scratched my head. Scratching your head. "But will your mother-in-law agree to your coming?" "Don't worry, brother, I will convince my mother-in-law to let me do this. Besides, little sister, I haven't done anything for so long. I'm really depressed. Don't worry, even my sister-in-law can command thousands of troops. Although I don't have the same courage as my sister-in-law, I have learned a lot from your brother. It shouldn't be difficult to manage a kindergarten" The more my sister talked, the more excited she became, and her face turned red with excitement. ?????????????? And the girl’s words do have her own truth. The majestic Princess of the Chinese Empire is the director of the kindergarten. With her impeccable long-sleeved skills and her abilities, how can she not be able to handle a small kindergarten? "But what I'm worried about is Queen Dou's side and my mother's side. However, I think about it, my sister will be the director of the garden, and with this aunt watching over Da Ya and Er Ya, my mother will definitely be able to save a few more distractions. After chatting about this matter, they went to find their mother and told her that Wuji wanted to be the first kindergarten principal. Her mother was a little hesitant at first. After all, women mostly stayed at home to take care of their husbands and raise children, so they were so public. , which is actually inconsistent with etiquette. However, I quickly found a typical example. Well, my mother-in-law Yao Guang was pulled out as a shield. This girl is Her Majesty the Queen, but she still leads the army on the battlefield, kills generals and seizes cavalry, and establishes an illustrious position. Military exploits. "My sister-in-law can be a general and do the work of killing people and setting fires. Then, naturally, there will be no problem for my sister-in-law to do the work of educating the children to make progress every day." Finally, after thinking about it, I felt that with Wujia watching in the garden, no one would dare to bully her two granddaughters and grandson. Mother finally nodded. If there is someone in the position of director, then it means that a big deal has been decided. ???????????????? In addition, we started to discuss the marriage of the fifth child. Although Wujia is married, he is still a member of the family after all. In the past, my master worked outside all the year round, and my sister and my mother took care of the fifth child at home. Therefore, from an emotional perspective, Lao Wuwuyi respects Wuguo as a sister even more. The front of them was finished, and in about a month, the fifth child would step into the grave of the marriage. Well, he is so happy anyway, it looks very happy. The Prince's Mansion built for Lao Wu is now almost complete. What is discussed is who should be invited, who should be the master of ceremonies, etc. Old Man Wei is quite suitable for the post, but his temper is really unflattering, and Old Man Kong Yingda and Kong are busy preparing for the national popularization of education during this period, and their feet can hardly touch the ground, so there is no time left. In the end, after much deliberation, we finally decided to let Fang Xuanling, the most popular person, take the role. As for my old uncle, he naturally had to sit in charge as the representative of the groom’s family, so naturally he couldn’t go with Lao Wu to welcome the bride. ?????????????????? In addition, my mother is a Buddhist, and she still muttered to me whether I should invite a group of monks to perform a ritual ceremony, to which I strongly objected. I remember that in my memory, meeting a monk seems to be a bad thing. In later generations, when a monk is seen doing something, it is usually because someone from some house is doing something wrong. My mother refuted my words and thought that I was talking nonsense. She also said that all monks and Taoists were good people. In years of famine, they often gave porridge to the poor people who believed in Buddhism, or gave food to adults. The sick people gave medicinal stones to cure the people. “Pa, slapped me on the thigh. How could I have forgotten this?” Isn't that old man Sun Simiao a Taoist priest? And I remember that when I went to visit Sun Simiao, almost everyone in the Taoist temple I visited knew medicine. According to Sun Simiao, the medical skills of the temple master were no less than his own. Although these words are flattering, I absolutely believe that the medical skills of the old temple master and everyone in the temple are not much different. Thinking about his disciples, all of them can be valued by Yuan Tiangang, and the others must not be much different. It seems that the monks and Taoist priests of this era paid great attention to health preservation, and most of them had some knowledge of medical skills. The medical skills of both monks and Taoist priests were also passed down from generation to generation, which was quite systematic. Then, wouldn't it be possible to solve the problem of the strength of teachers at the Imperial Academy Medical School that I was worried about at the beginning? After hurriedly explaining to my mother and sister who were shocked by my actions just now, I immediately sent people to find Yuan Tiangang and Sun Simiao. Volume 1 Chapter 725 The Industrial Age of Steelmaking An hour later, Yuan Tiangang and Sun Simiao arrived hand in hand. They entered the door and saluted. Yuan Tiangang asked impatiently. "Your Majesty, have you really thought of something about medical school?" "This is natural, can I still fool you?" I said with a smile. "Your Majesty, don't try to hide your feelings. Come and tell me directly." Sun Simiao also said urgently. As the dean of the Medical Branch of the Royal Academy of Medicine, he has worked hard for the present and future of the medical school and for the strength of the teaching staff. However, I came to look for it several times, but I just couldn't find a proper solution. Now, when he heard that there was a way, he was naturally very anxious. Seeing Sun Simiao like this, I could only temporarily put aside the idea of ??showing off, and told the two people in front of me my thoughts. There was a crisp sound, no, There were two neat sounds, and Yuan Tiangang slapped his thigh with a look of surprise, while Sun Simiao exclaimed excitedly, "Oh, I'm so stupid, I didn't even think of this immediate solution. "Sun Simiao slapped his forehead and sighed with annoyance. "Master Sun, please don't do this. Don't say it's you. I have discussed it with many court ministers, but no one has thought of this method. If the Queen Mother hadn't accidentally mentioned it today, I really don't know how to solve this problem." Something." I waved my hand and said with a bitter smile. Unexpectedly, my mother made a great contribution today. As a son, naturally he will not compete with his mother for merit. It is naturally his duty as a son to praise his mother for being so wise and powerful. Yuan Tiangang and Sun Simiao also expressed their appreciation for wisdom and wisdom in a very righteous way. The respect of the Queen Mother. "Tomorrow, I will send a call to the monasteries and temples in Guanzhong to recruit good doctors to teach medicine. However, this will require the help of two people. Both of them are Taoist priests. Sun Simiao is not only famous in medicine. He is respected by the people and also has great prestige in the world of magic sticks. As for Yuan Tiangang, this guy has now become the most yearned and envied idol among the religious people in the Chinese Empire. He is the president of the Royal Chinese Academy of Sciences and a member of the Royal Chinese Academy of Sciences. The second vice-president of the college, which is also the official title of the third-grade minister. You must know that in the past, it was impossible for magicians like them to climb to such a high position, and they were highly respected by those civil and military nobles. Not for them. His respect for his ability to paint talismans and conjuring ghosts, but his academic respect, made him more and more prestigious in the religious community. In addition, he won my respect. Therefore, there are many major events related to the religious community. Those Taoist priests came to me through Yuan Tiangang, and more and more alchemists who specialize in chemistry and refine various strange magic pills were thrown into professional chemistry studios, where they were allowed to perform freely. With my own light and heat, there will no longer be incidents of killing people because of the heavy metal lead shot. After I make the decree, if these two religious experts come forward, the effect will be far better than just issuing the decree. Much more. In less than half a month, nearly a hundred Taoist monks came to Chang'an to apply for professorships. It was a bit more than the 20 or 30 people I expected. After all, in this era, there are many people who are willing to study medicine. It is still relatively small. There are nearly a hundred monks and Taoists in Guanzhong and surrounding areas. It is conceivable that the total number will exceed one hundred. This is equivalent to three times the current teaching force of the Royal Academy. It surprised me a little, and after being evaluated by Sun Simiao and other medical school professors, it was found that the medical skills of these nearly a hundred monks and Taoist priests, even if the average level was not up to the level of the current medical school professors, it was not far behind. This was quite beyond my expectations, and it also made Yuan Tiangang and Sun Simiao ecstatic. They selected the best ones to enter the academy for training first. By September, after five months of training! They believed they could already For the fact that so many people can come, Yuan Tiangang believes that this is the strong support of the religious community for the Chinese Empire. It also shows that the religious community is still a relatively conscientious outsider. Since there are enough good doctors. , then, the teaching system of the medical school has naturally undergone certain improvements. In addition, these Taoist priests and monks are religious people. Although the Chinese Empire does not prohibit religious belief, I still took precautions in advance. It is to strictly prohibit any religious person from conducting missionary activities in the college. In addition, the dean of the Royal College was found and made extremely strict requirements to strengthen the political and ideological education of the students so that they understand that for the Chinese Empire and the Chinese people. Shine and radiate heat, and become an excellent screw for Chinese imperialism. This is the direction they should strive for, rather than just chanting scriptures all day long and thinking that they can bring peace to the world. Thinking about it, these Chinese students who have been influenced by new concepts and new ideas in the college will definitely think about this issue clearly. "Your Majesty, we have arrived." Just as I was sighing with emotion, I heard Li Yuanfang's voice next to me. I looked up and saw, well, I have arrived at the Guanzhong No. 1 Smelting Plant. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???factory, I felt a scorching heat coming towards my face. Rows of chimneys and tall workshops all stand in front of you. Huge roars sounded from time to time, and clouds of steam filled the factory, making people feel hot and stuffy. Less than two minutes after entering the factory, I started to feel the sweat on my forehead. Several ministers who accompanied me also began to wipe the sweat from their faces. "Where is the new open-hearth furnace?" I looked at this large-scale steel smelting plant covering an area of ??more than three square kilometers with satisfaction. I really felt like I was back in the 1980s and 1990s. There were many chimneys and factory buildings. There are hydraulic machinery standing next to the river bank, as well as workers wearing canvas overalls and hard hats. It is really difficult to tell which era this is. " If there really is a time traveler from the future who comes here, I believe this guy will jump directly into the river in grief, because almost all the time travellers can use, I have dispersed them and integrated into this era. In such ancient times when large-scale industry had been developed, unless they had special skills, they could only live as refugees in Guanzhong, building roads or building bridges to earn a living. "Your Majesty, we still have to walk inside for a while. The newly built open-hearth furnace is arranged in the newly built factory area at the innermost part of the factory." The person in charge of the smelting plant strode forward to lead the way, and a group of us also took steps. Walk towards Xingfang. Workers coming and going push carts full of steel on the cement road towards the freight yard, where all the steel will be separated into categories. Some will be used for military purposes, but most of them will be used for military purposes. All are used for civilian purposes. Seeing some men who even took off their shirts, just wearing a vest and a towel around their necks pushing carts, I felt as if I was seeing a large number of outstanding builders of New China such as Wang Jinxi, Xue Guifang, and Wang Qimin. them. They are all busy. At most, they only glance here in a hurry and continue to be busy. Here, there are no supervisors holding whips, nor scrawny refugees. There are supervisors holding pens to record their work performance for these workers, as well as fat and strong working people, and those who are having heated discussions with each other. Engineer or safety supervisor. Even those of us are infected by their enthusiasm for work. Although we still feel very hot, it is more of a hearty and pleasant feeling that can make people sweat. "In the eyes of these craftsmen, you can't see sorrow or despair. What you can see is the pride of the people of the Chinese Empire." Kong Yingda stroked his long beard and said with emotion. "On this earth, the only person who lives the happiest life is me, the Chinese Empire." Wei Yunqi smiled excitedly, and the smile on his face looked so bright and proud. Because, today’s Chinese Empire is possible precisely because of the efforts of them, as well as all the officers and soldiers of the Chinese Empire’s Restoration Army and court officials. There is no longer hunger everywhere, and the people are no longer in dire straits. Everywhere is full of vitality. Even the eyes of old people in their sixties and seventies are filled with an unprecedented satisfaction and smile. After walking for a long time, we finally came to this large newly built factory area and saw the current building. The largest open-hearth furnace ever built. After seeing this behemoth and hearing the introduction from the person in charge of the smelting plant, everyone couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. “The daily production exceeds fifty tons, which means it can produce one hundred thousand kilograms of steel every day?” Yang Gongren said in disbelief. "Hey, dear, this, this is too awesome. I remember that last year we only produced about 100,000 tons of steel, but this day we can produce 50 tons" "This is natural, we used to be on the same side. Production, while testing, now finally has the strength to make giant open-hearth furnaces, so the output can be increased in the future. It is a pity that the iron ore richness here is insufficient. At present, the iron ore in Guanzhong can only meet this requirement. After one month of trial production, we can control the daily steel output to about 50 tons. Only more than 150 people are needed for such a giant open-hearth furnace. It’s equivalent to the total production capacity of the smelting workshop with over a thousand people" The person in charge kept pointing while spitting. The sprayed white foam had already evaporated into water vapor before it touched the thick furnace wall and dissipated without a trace. It was really too hot here. After admiring it, we retreated a hundred steps away and finally I feel the coolness of early summer. The open-hearth steelmaking method is an indigenous method, which relies on supplying heat from the outside to blow hot iron materials. Therefore, the open-hearth furnace body is huge, the smelting time is long, the heat loss of the furnace wall and the heat taken away by high-temperature exhaust gas are large. In addition to the steel raw materials, In addition to the heat generated by the oxidation of each element, fuel must be supplied from the outside and preheated air must be used to burn the fuel to maintain the heat required for steelmaking. Volume 1 Chapter 726 The Coming of the First Industrial Revolution Our open-hearth furnace does not blow oxygen, but only blows hot air, consuming approximately 150 kilograms of coal heat per ton of steel. This means that this open-hearth furnace consumes approximately 7,500 kilograms of coking coal every day. The daily output of fifty tons is equivalent to an annual output of more than 18,000 tons. Last year, the steel output of the entire Guanzhong and Bashu lands was only about 100,000 tons. In other words, just such an open-hearth furnace , has reached one-fifth of last year's steel production. This is a terrible number. You must know that in ancient China, the Song Dynasty was probably the most successful in terms of steel production. Someone once calculated this. Starting from the third year of Xining in the Song Dynasty, the imperial court set up twenty-six money-making offices across the country. More than 5 million copper coins were minted every year, and more than 800,000 iron coins were minted (this increased during the Southern Song Dynasty). The iron coins cast in the Song Dynasty were consistently 25. Point five Song Jin, a large iron coin equivalent to about 15.3 kilograms (see "Two Song Dynasty Iron Money - History of the Iron Money Supervisor of Pujiang Huimin in the Song Dynasty"), is 13,000 tons based on 850,000 gold. Of course, a small amount of tin was added to the iron coins of the Song Dynasty, which would consume about 12 million tons of iron. This is only the mid-term level. Of course, these may not all contain large amounts of money, but later the amount of iron coins increased a lot, so the Northern Song Dynasty In the middle and later stages, the annual iron consumption is at least 12,000 tons. The Song Dynasty had the largest and strongest heavy infantry in the world, and each person's weight could reach forty to fifty kilograms. Although not all heavy infantry were heavy infantry, the Song Dynasty would prepare a large number of weapons in order to defend against Western Xia and Liao Dynasties in case of unexpected events. It is no exaggeration to say that a person can combine more than 40 kilograms of steel, and the Xiang army will be much smaller. The army of the Song Dynasty was constantly changing, but in the later period there were probably more than 800,000 imperial troops and at least 500,000 Xiang troops. The amount of iron held should be at least 45,000 tons. Wars occurred frequently at that time, plus wear and rust. A batch is updated approximately every fifteen years, requiring thousands of tons of steel every year. The most important thing is the folk. The Song Dynasty was relatively wealthy and produced a lot of iron, so the common people must have a large number of iron tools. Merchants have scales, scissors, etc., and farmers have iron farm tools such as curved shafts and plows. The most important thing is that there must be iron. Pots, kitchen knives, etc. An iron pot with ancient craftsmanship weighs about fifteen kilograms. Don't compare it with a small iron pot in the 21st century. That kind of thing was completely impractical in ancient times. Of course, there is also a lot of iron used in farm implements such as ploughs, with an average of at least 30 kilograms per household. At the end of the Northern Song Dynasty, there were 21 million households, which means there were about 630,000 tons of steel. According to every two If a year-end bonus is replaced every ten years, the average annual consumption will be about 32,000 tons. And the per capita consumption of the one percent rich class will be more than ten times that of the common people, which results in an annual consumption of 3,500 tons. The total of the above amounts to an annual consumption of more than 50,000 tons, and consumption is approximately equal to output. Therefore, the minimum bottom line of steel production in the middle and late Northern Song Dynasty was 60,000 tons. Later, in the Ming Dynasty, there was a record saying that the annual iron output was 97 million tons. Jin, or more than 60,000 tons. For a large country with a population of about 200 million, 50,000 tons is not much at all, and it is very suitable as the lower limit (the Yuan and Qing Dynasties are naturally far behind). According to the American scholar Professor Hao Ruobei, the consumption of weapons, iron money casting and agricultural tools in the Song Dynasty was estimated to be roughly 75,000 to 150,000 tons of iron in the first year of Yuanfeng (10/16) of Emperor Shenzong of the Song Dynasty. Between tons, this output was twice or even five times that of the British Industrial Revolution in 1640. By the 18th century, the iron output of all European countries (including the European part of Russia) was roughly between the 14th and 18th centuries. Between 10,000 tons, the iron output in the Song Dynasty could basically reach this level. Now, China's steel production has reached the middle value of the Song Dynasty's steel production. Nowadays, the population under our territorial rule is about 21 million. Compared with the 46 million people at the peak of the Sui Dynasty, we only account for a little more than one-third of the population. You must know that the territory we now occupy has reached more than two-thirds of the previous dynasty. This shows how much disaster the war has brought to China. Although the Central Plains is the main gathering area of ??China's population, years of war have caused countless innocent people to die in the war, lose their homes and become homeless in the war, or to avoid other places. For example, among the 21 million people under the rule of the Chinese Empire, more than 5 million fled from the Central Plains. In other words, refugees alone account for a quarter of the population under my rule. This is a terrible number. Fortunately, the weather has been good in recent years, coupled with the extensive use of organic fertilizers, and the use of wheat hybrids to obtain wheat with strong lodging resistance, the dense planting ability of wheat has been greatly improved in the past, and the yield per mu of wheat has also been improved. experienced greater growth. In addition, under the guidance of agricultural officials, rice planting, whether it is breeding, deep plowing, or fertilization, has become more and more standardized and reasonable, resulting in a relatively stable increase in yield. In addition, the cultivation of Champa rice in Jiaozhi and Lingnan coastal areas has formed a large-scale cultivation. Of course, the taste of this kind of food is not very good, but fortunately, it is still food after all. Now? It is a blessing for a country to be able to fill its stomach. A large amount of Champa rice can be stored as disaster relief grain, and can also be used to make wine. Although it tastes bad when used as grain, the wine yield and wine quality are not inferior to the taste of high-quality rice. In addition, the current per capita grain consumption in the Guanzhong region of the Chinese Empire has shown a downward trend. That's because we have acquired a lot of high-quality pastures in the territory we occupy, and we have obtained a large number of cattle and sheep through trade, so that people no longer have a single vegetable on their tables, and the increase in meat, eggs, and poultry has reduced the number of people. their consumption of food. In short, during the pre-Sui Dynasty, the annual steel production did not exceed 40,000 to 50,000 tons. Today, our steel production has exceeded the production of the previous dynasty, and will surpass the Song Dynasty in the next three to five years. ?Some people may ask, why do we need to smelt so much steel? Is it useful? Of course it's useful. Although I don't know the composition of an internal combustion engine, as for a steam engine, I believe anyone from the 21st century will understand the principles and structure of a steam engine. In this era, there is oil, but the most we can produce is kerosene, which is kerosene. In the future, we may also be able to refine gasoline and diesel. As for other by-products such as plastic or synthetic rubber, they are beyond my limited knowledge of chemistry. Therefore, the internal combustion engine is not something that can be designed and manufactured in this era, but the steam engine can. The steam engine is mainly composed of cylinder, base, piston, crank connecting rod mechanism, slide valve steam distribution mechanism, speed regulating mechanism and flywheel. The cylinder and base are the stationary parts. In a steam boiler, water boils into steam through a combustion process. Steam is sent to the cylinder through pipes. The valve controls the time when the steam reaches the cylinder, enters the slide valve chamber through the main steam valve and the throttle valve, and is controlled by the slide valve to alternately enter the left or right side of the cylinder to push the piston to move. The steam pushes the piston in the cylinder to do work, and the cooled steam is introduced into the condenser through the pipe to condense back into water. This process is repeated as the steam engine moves. ??Simply speaking, a steam engine is a heat engine that can convert the kinetic energy in water vapor into work. Since the combustion process occurs outside the heat engine, it is an external combustion engine among heat engines. Pumps, locomotives and ships were once powered by steam engines. Since the British Stephenson invented the first steam locomotive in 1814, mankind has accelerated the pace of entering the industrial era. Steam locomotives have become an important symbol and key tool of cultural and social progress in this era. Or it can be said that the emergence of the steam engine prompted people to embark on the first industrial revolution, and the second industrial revolution was due to the emergence of the internal combustion engine and electricity. Even in the 21st century, nuclear power generation and thermal power generation still use steam turbine engines to convert thermal energy into electrical energy. A steam engine requires a boiler that boils water to produce high-pressure steam. This boiler can use wood, coal, oil or natural gas, or even garbage as a heat source. The expansion of steam drives the piston to do work. I remember that in history, it was the locomotive of the steam engine. From the beginning of the railway to the beginning of the 21st century, you can still see the front of this steam locomotive running non-stop. It is enough to imagine the longevity of the steam engine. With the steam engine, this represents the arrival of the first industrial revolution. This thing is not a hydraulic machine. It can only be used where there is water. Instead, it can use fuel to work. No matter what kind of industry it is in, steam engines have excellent uses. The most important point is that the emergence of steam engines made me see the possibility of railways. Nowadays, the cement straight road has brought great convenience to the Chinese Empire. Smooth transportation has accelerated logistics and facilitated travel. It also makes it easier for the empire to control surrounding areas. However, the combination of cement straight roads and horse-drawn carriages still lags far behind the railway in terms of transporting materials. If a carriage wants to run a long distance, it will need to change horses and drivers many times, but the train is different. It only needs enough coal and a long enough track, as long as the machinery does not malfunction. There is enough water and fuel. Then, even if it orbits the earth for a week or two, there will be no problem. I remember that in order to control other states in later generations, the most important means for the United States to control other states was to rely on railway transportation. Some states even asked the government that the railways in our state must be built before a certain month and year, otherwise we will be independent. . It can be said that steam locomotives, compared to horse-drawn carriages, are definitely a huge leap forward in development. Railway is deeply valued by people for its advantages such as speed, convenience and economy. It is also one of the important representatives of the industrial revolution. The importance of roads has been made clear to everyone, and railways, an economical and convenient means of transportation, definitely far surpass horse-drawn carriages in terms of carrying capacity and economy. Volume 1 Chapter 727 It’s good to be ambitious, but you can’t make a big leap forward However, although the first prototype prototype was produced according to my design drawings a few years ago, due to the first time it was made and the quality of many accessories did not meet the requirements, the power was relatively low. , it is currently being improved according to my requirements. Since the steam engine is available, increasing steel production is naturally to prepare for future transportation development. When the railway appears, land transportation volume will be greatly increased, transportation time will be shortened, and economic efficiency will be greatly improved. By then, people will be able to easily take trains to thousands of miles away to enjoy the scenery, do business, and travel. Yes, my biggest dream is to go to Siberia to soak in hot springs, and then go to the South China Sea to eat popsicles. Only this kind of life is meaningful. Of course, before that, the priority is to increase steel production. The quality of our steel can now be proudly said to far exceed that of other Central Plains heroes, such as Shanxi, which purchases a large amount of various steel products from our Chinese Empire. Even the countries in the Western Regions and many vassal states of our Chinese Empire have come to us hoping to carry out steel trade with us. Of course, they mean to purchase steel products from our Chinese Empire. The most desired of them are weapons. Whether it’s the steel sword of my Chinese Empire or the armor, these are what they long for. Of course, the price of heavy plate armor in our Chinese Empire is prohibitively expensive. But that doesn't stop them from wanting it. For example, Gaochang purchased 500 heavy plate armors from us, and the price of each heavy plate armor was 1,000 guan. Just 500 pieces of heavy plate armor cost 500,000 guan. And the cost? ? From iron ore to sophisticated armor, the total cost will not exceed fifty guan. The profit was simply outrageous. Gao Changguo brought one hundred thousand catties of copper, one thousand catties of gold and other things in exchange. In addition to Gaochang, other countries have also purchased some such armors to a greater or lesser extent. According to their thinking, this kind of armor is very suitable for the king of the country, or for the generals to wear, at least in terms of protection, it is far stronger than any kind of armor of this era. As for the plate and chain composite armor they want to buy, Sao Rui, this thing is not for sale. Although the defensive power of plate and chain composite armor is slightly inferior to that of heavy plate armor, the problem is that the weight of this kind of armor is much lighter, and it is more flexible in movement and action. The only regrettable thing is that the process of chain mail is more complicated, but now that wire drawing technology has been successful, the most troublesome process is how to weave chain mail. This kind of armor that is light enough and has strong enough defensive power is the current standard armor of the field army of the Chinese Empire's Renaissance Army, and heavy plate armor is mainly allocated to the two special forces of heavy cavalry and Mo Daoshou. The defensive power of heavy plate armor can be said to be invincible, but its weight and flexibility are not something ordinary soldiers can use for a long time. Therefore, this kind of heavy plate armor is used for export. So what if the defense is good? Do these barbarians have Hancheng horses? Besides, it doesn't matter even if all these foreign countries are equipped with this kind of armor, our Chinese Empire can set up an all-firearms army in the shortest time. Whether it is artillery, muskets, grenades, or landmines, these powerful and penetrating gunpowder weapons will become a nightmare for cold weapon users. ??Selling a large amount of weapons and equipment, its added value is definitely no less than that of luxury goods trade. In the beginning, it only sold old weapons to the heroes of the Central Plains. Now, more and more are sold to surrounding countries. This year, the arms trade alone has gained nearly 3 million yuan in profits. In the future, it is estimated that the revenue from the arms trade alone should be over 5 million yuan this year. If the Chinese Empire's export of weapons becomes famous, I believe that the profits from the arms trade every year in the future will not be less than this amount. You must know that there are really too many vassal states around the Chinese Empire. Although each country does not contribute much, when added up, it will form a very scary number. I have sent merchants with armor and weapon samples from the Chinese Empire to the great food land of Persia. I believe that after those people see the sharpness of this weapon and the protective nature of the armor, they will definitely come to purchase it. By that time, whether it is land trade or maritime trade, you can travel to Central Asia or the junction of Asia and Africa. Well, there are already ships in the expedition fleet that have passed through the Strait of Malacca in early February and are heading west. However, due to worries about typhoons in summer and autumn, and the need to draw navigation charts, they can only stop and go. . It is not expected to be able to return until the end of this year. Their goal was the western part of the Tianzhu Peninsula, the red sea that the Persians called the Red Sea, which was located at the junction of the Arabian Peninsula and Africa in later generations. Of course I asked them to go there. The northern end of the Red Sea is only over 170 kilometers away from the Mediterranean Sea. This land will become an enclave of the Chinese Empire in the future.Before, they naturally came to explore the way in the name of navigation and trade. Historically, this is where the Suez Canal was located. When the Suez Canal emerged, north-south two-way water transportation between Europe and Asia did not have to go around the Cape of Storms (Cape of Good Hope) at the southern tip of Africa, which greatly saved voyages. A voyage from the Port of London in the United Kingdom or the Port of Marseille in France to the Port of Mumbai in India via the Suez Canal can shorten the entire voyage by 43% and 56% respectively compared to circumnavigating the Cape of Good Hope. The circumnavigation between the Saudi Arabian Port of Jeddah and the Black Sea Port of Constanta The distance from the Cape of Good Hope is 11,771 miles, while the distance via the Suez Canal is only 1,698 miles, saving 86 miles. Before the opening of the Suez Canal, people sometimes transported goods between the Mediterranean and the Red Sea by unloading goods from ships and transporting them overland. But this was still too laborious, so construction began in 1859 and it was put into use in 1870. It took a total of ten years, and the number of Arabs who fell on the road to this project alone reached The number is 120,000. Nowadays, the most important thing to do is to investigate, and the main purpose is to carry out trade with Arabia and food. After all, the transportation volume of sea transportation is much higher than that of land transportation, at least before the opening of railway transportation. While I was thinking about the future, I listened to the person in charge of the smelting plant taking us to visit the construction site under construction. "We now have two open-hearth furnaces with a daily output of 50 tons that have started construction and are expected to be completed by the end of this year." "That is to say, by the beginning of next year, with the addition of the old-fashioned smelting furnaces, our smelting plant will The daily production capacity will exceed 250 tons, and the annual output can reach 91,250 tons of steel. "In addition to being used to make various weapons and armor, about one-third of our current steel. The output of 2 is used to produce civilian production materials, such as steel bars for construction, as well as vehicles, ships, and machinery" "Can this kind of open-hearth furnace be enlarged?" I nodded with satisfaction and asked the person in charge. road. "Your Majesty, this is of course possible. The first open-hearth furnace we built had a daily output of only one thousand kilograms. After many tests and improvements, it has reached such a scale. Even an open-hearth furnace with a daily output of one hundred tons has now begun to be designed. Construction can start in the year after next at the latest." The person in charge said that he wanted to surpass Britain and catch up with the United States during the Great Leap Forward, but his words were very encouraging. "Well, not bad, but don't be too aggressive. Let's try building a 70-ton open-hearth furnace first. If there are no problems, then build an additional 100-ton open-hearth furnace." I thought for a while and then said. "The quality of the iron ore in Jiaozhi is better. After the second phase of the project here is completed, you must send enough manpower and technicians to Jiaozhi to help the Jiaozhi Steel Plant build such a giant furnace." "Your Majesty, now, I, China, The empire's steel output is almost enough to meet demand, why does your Majesty need to build so many smelting facilities?" Fang Xuanling frowned with confusion. "I have my own reasons for building so many. Don't look at the fact that the transportation in our Chinese Empire is already very developed, but the problem is that carriages have limitations after all, and will consume a lot of people and material resources to make it possible. The transportation of our Chinese empire can be maintained" "This is the truth. Carts require horses and drivers. The people and goods carried by each carriage are really nothing compared to the train. A train can carry at least dozens of tons of cargo or hundreds of people. It is equivalent to a dozen six- or eight-wheeled carriages. “ Moreover, only a few operators are needed, and all that is needed is coal and water. The other is speed. The speed and endurance of the train far exceed that of the horse. Wherever the railway can extend, it can go without stopping. Traveling a thousand miles a day is not a dream, traveling two thousand miles a day is easy. This young master said a lot, and these guys seemed to be in a fog. There were even several expressions that looked like you're going to blow it, which finally made me angry. I decided to take them to see the steam locomotive and let them see the real thing so that they can explain it more vividly. After walking around the smelting plant for a long time, we left the factory, got on the carriage, and rushed towards the Machinery Manufacturing Research Institute. It took almost an hour and a half to arrive at this remote location. Between the vast expanse of dense forest, a neat gray-white cement road leads straight away. From time to time, soldiers would stand in the middle of the road and stop vehicles to check their documents. Amid the admiration of these ministers, they finally arrived at the hidden Machinery Manufacturing Research Institute. Many of the technicians here have a background in researching and manufacturing carriages in the past, but now they have entered this high-tech research institute and continue to exert their light and heat here. After entering the Machinery Manufacturing Research Institute, soon, under the leadership of the person in charge of the research institute, they came to the outside of a huge workshop. Just outside, one could hear loud rumbling noises, which made everyone panic. They couldn't help but look sideways. Volume 1 Chapter 728 Let them see the power of trains "Your Majesty, what is this?" Ma Zhou asked curiously, pointing to the steel rails laid on the ground and extending from the giant workshop, and then wound out a beautiful and standard oval rail. road. The rails extending from the workshop formed a ring with a total length of five miles in this open space. This was an experimental parking lot. Under these rails, there are sleepers made of cement to support the rails, and under the sleepers, there are road ballast piled up with countless rubbles, just like the railways seen in later generations. With the sleepers and these rubbles, stone to reduce the vibration of the train. "This is called a railway track, uh, no, it should be called a steel rail. This is a product made by the Smelting Research Institute at the beginning of last year. It is about ten meters long. Each rail weighs fifty kilograms per meter. The important thing about a rail is Five hundred kilograms. This kind of rail is laid as a test track for steam locomotives, and it will be used to run steam locomotives in the future. ""It is the kind that your Majesty said does not require horses or manpower to pull, it only needs to be pulled by electricity. A strange machine for water and coal?" Han Shi'er patted the solid rail and then clapped his hands. "Yes, but it is not called a strange machine, but a steam locomotive." "Your Majesty, this is the place where steam engines are developed. Your Majesty, please" The person in charge of the research institute walked inside first. In this empty workshop, There were only dozens of technicians and workers busy, and what they were wandering around were three strange-looking machines. Next to it, there are several machines, but they are just placed there. And three tall smoke pipes protruded from the top of the machine, emitting smoke and water vapor. The steel arms, which are as thick as human arms, are reciprocating with the spraying mist. The sound of steam, the sound of machinery moving, and the sounds of people talking and shouting can be heard all the time. As for our group, we were all shocked by these machines. Among them, the tallest machine, which is about three and a half meters tall and over twenty meters long, is parked on the rails laid in from outside the workshop. From time to time, clouds of steam are seen coming out of the front of the car. Thick white fog formed in the sky, and then gradually dispersed. "My dear, it's actually so huge." Li Xuanba couldn't help but widen his eyes and said with a look of disbelief. "Your Majesty, is this the steam engine you are talking about? "This is a type of steam engine. I named it a steam locomotive. "I am very proud to look at this steam locomotive that is very similar to the locomotives of later generations. In a few years, I believe this thing will be able to run freely across the land of China. "Those busy technicians and workers have all gathered here now After paying homage and comforting me, I walked closer to appreciate it in person. “This is the earliest model of steam engine, this is the Huaxia Steam Engine No. 1, this is the Huaxia Steam Engine No. 2 and No. 3, and this is the Huaxia Steam Locomotive Test No. 1, because It is an experimental locomotive, so it is built relatively small." The person in charge of the institute stood in front of us and introduced these unpowered machines to me and the ministers. "And the ones being tested here are These three, this is the third vertical steam engine, its power is extremely amazing. According to our calculations, its power is enough to be as powerful as ten water-powered spinning machines. And this is No. 4. After improvements and the addition of some sound insulation devices, the noise is nearly one-third less than No. 3. In addition, its power has also been increased by nearly two-thirds" "As for The steam locomotive here is Experiment No. 4. It uses a horizontal boiler, which has a larger heat transfer area and generates steam faster Compared with the No. 2 and No. 3 locomotives of the same weight, its power is extremely powerful and its stability is better. In the 19th actual vehicle track test at the end of spring this year, 25 tons of cargo were pulled and ran on the test track outside for half an hour, circling a total of 80 miles. " "Wait, you mean, this thing ran eighty miles in half an hour on this iron rod? "Luo Shixin grabbed the person in charge and asked loudly in surprise. "That's right" The person in charge was stunned for a moment, and then nodded vigorously. "Of course this is true, we will do it later. I did four test drives, and each time the speed was between 80 miles and 85 miles in half an hour. The longest test drive lasted three hours and covered a total of 492 miles. "Hiss A group of important court officials and pillars of the country are all grinning in disbelief. However, Wei Yunqi, a Confucian general, has stared at the corners of his eyes, and it feels like he is squinting no matter how he looks at them. Ximen Qing, who was looking at Pan Jinlian who had just splashed water on passers-by and was closing the window in a panic, said, "Oh my God, three hours is more than 490 miles, so to put it this way, one hour is 160 miles. Twelve hours, that's one thousand nine hundred and twenty miles? This, this old man, am I right? "The old uncle's voice suddenly rose an octave. "Yes, uncle, your calculation is indeed correct. You can travel 1,920 miles in one day. "I'm very proud and proud."??, I designed the steam engine, I told these researchers the principles of the steam engine, and I told them how to do it. At least in terms of guidance and originality, I can take at least 70% of the credit. Of course, the rest of the credit belongs to these technicians and workers. I am a benevolent and kind-hearted emperor, so naturally I will not erase the credit of my subordinates. . "You just said it can carry twenty-five tons of cargo?" Yang Gongren's originally gentle face also changed its shape at this moment. It was very weird, as if the leader of the cottage saw the escort car passing by. "Yes, twenty-five tons is equivalent to 50,000 kilograms of goods." The person in charge replied very neatly, well, his expression was very superior, as if he was talking to a group of people who had just crawled out of the countryside. In the past, an old farmer from the countryside who had never even watched TV explained high technology such as smart computers. "How many people are needed to operate it?" Du Ruhui asked, holding his neck. "Three people are enough. They can last at least four hours. Of course, people will still need to change shifts after four hours." The person in charge smiled and replied proudly. "One thousand nine hundred and twenty miles, by the way, Your Majesty, what is the fastest speed of our carriage?" Because he was too excited, Wei Zheng, who was always good at mental arithmetic, asked me after stretching his fingers for a long time. "If we travel at high speed for twelve hours and change good horses every hour, we can reach a maximum of more than seven hundred miles." After a brief memory, I gave the answer. Over there, the samurai also widened his eyes. "My dear, that means that this thing is 1,200 miles faster than the fastest carriage. In other words, the journey from Chang'an to Yan'an County is only 600 miles, and the carriage takes almost a day, and this The train takes less than four hours, which is a full three times faster. “What’s important is that the number of twenty-five tons is ten times the amount of cargo our long-distance carriages can carry. It's really, really awesome. "Another minister also made an incredible exclamation. "Your Majesty, I wonder if you can let us give it a try and feel it? "After Li Xuanba and Luo Shixin looked at each other, they rushed to me and said. "Yes, your Majesty, let me give it a try and see if this thing is as fast as he said. . "Han Shi'er also joined in the fun and rushed over and shouted loudly. Seeing these civil and military ministers was like a child seeing a novel toy. I had no choice but to nod my head and asked the person in charge. "You have a passenger car here? ? " "Back to Your Majesty, there is a carriage, but it is also an experimental carriage and can only carry eighty people. "The person in charge thought for a while and whispered to me. "The newly ordered carriages have not yet arrived. " "It's okay, as long as you can sit down, by the way, how many tons of cargo can one of our freight cars carry? "I nodded. "It can carry ten to fifteen tons, but nowadays it usually only carries ten tons. "The person in charge replied again. "Okay, hang a truck compartment full of goods behind the front of the car, and then hook it up to the passenger compartment. That should be no problem, right? " "Of course it's no problem, it just takes a little longer. "The person in charge replied confidently. "It may take nearly two quarters of an hour to do it. " "It doesn't matter, go get it now, I and all the ministers are waiting for you. "I glanced at the civil and military ministers who looked expectant, and waved my hands, looking forward to it. "I have been here several times before, but when I came here, I was mostly testing the front of the locomotive or testing the carrying capacity. There was no chance to sit in this passenger car and experience the train of this era. Two quarters of an hour was quite long, but the problem was that everyone did not stay inside and wait, but rushed forward and backward with the workers in front of them. The warehouses of the freight cars and passenger cars were opened. Then, with the command of the command flag, the driver who had climbed onto the steam locomotive sounded the whistle, and the sharp and loud sound made those of us who came to watch the ceremony subconsciously. I covered my ears. I didn't, because I had heard this sound several times. Then, the lever on the wheel under the steam locomotive slowly moved the metal wheel, which was close to five tons. Once such a huge locomotive started to move, it was really shocking. It gradually drove out of the workshop along the rails, and then began to reverse slowly towards the carriage warehouse not far away. At this time, Li Xuan. Ba curiously asked the person in charge why he didn't ask someone to push the carriage out. The person in charge looked at the most powerful general in the Chinese Empire with a look that looked like a mental patient. "General, it's not that I don't want to." That's not true, but the thing is really too heavy. If someone drags it, I'm afraid it will take at least one or two hundred people to pull it. " "Besides, with the steam locomotive here, why should we bother to find so many people to waste this effort? " Volume 1 Chapter 729: If you want to do it, just do high-end and go directly to multi-line Li Xuanba suddenly had a look on his face, and Luo Shixin next to him had a mean smile on his face, as if he was despising Li Xuanba for asking such a stupid question. As a result, the two began to attack each other with obscene words again. It seems that he is ready to fight alone. Kong Yingda, the division commander here, really couldn't stand it. Yu coughed, and then the two men immediately became as honest as the elite honor guards waiting for the military parade. It makes me laugh. It seems that one thing brings down another thing. It's true. "Kong Aiqing, thank you for your hard work." I walked up to Kong Yingda, glanced at the two guys, and smiled meaningfully. "It's nothing. In fact, Xuanba and Shixin are both loyal people, although their behavior is a bit" Kong Yingda thought for a long time and didn't know what adjectives to use to describe it, so he had to skip it. "However, the two generals can be regarded as studious people. They have made great progress in the past two years. Although they are not good at strategy, they also know military affairs and astronomy and geography, and they are gradually becoming good generals. In the future, they will become the pillars of the country. ” As for what Kong Yingda said, just listen to it. Although Old Man Kong was very strict in his academic studies, he was very protective of his students. It was hard to hear him say a bad word about these two guys. Of course, Kong Yingda's reputation behind his back was definitely not concealed. Li Xuanba once complained privately that his master Kong Yingda never cursed people without using a single curse word. But the problem was that this old man had the ability to curse for a quarter of an hour without using the same curse word. . However, Li Xuanba and Luo Shixin really admired this great scholar who often scolded them, because whether it was astronomy, geography, or military strategy, as long as they could think of it, Kong Yingda could definitely come up with the answer. However, in Professor When they know something, and when Kong Yingda doesn't know it, he will tell them sincerely, instead of showing off by relying on the teacher's style. Therefore, even though these two brothers were scolded bloody, they still respected this teacher very much. This wonderful teacher-student relationship makes me admire very much. The steam locomotive finally hooked up both carriages and drove slowly to the test platform. As the emperor, I naturally entered first and walked into the unpainted carriage. The seats inside were like those of future generations. The seats in the green leather cars are almost identical, with three seats on one side and two seats on the other side, separated by an aisle. However, these seats made of wood are not padded with leather or cloth, and they are not even painted. They are just the simplest wooden seats. But we didn't care about this and sat down one after another. There were only about 20 ministers who came. I Yu Jian called a group of technical staff to come in and let these ministers sit with these technicians. The reason for doing this is naturally to allow these important court officials to understand the information in time. Soon, with the waving of the flag on the platform, the train slowly started moving, and the scenery outside the window began to change. And the train also began to vibrate rhythmically, rumble, rumble With this sound, the speed of the vehicle began to get faster and faster. No one spoke, and they all looked out the window. Gradually, rumble. The sounds seemed to be connected together, and the speed of the train became faster and faster. "This speed is really as fast as a galloping horse." Wei Zheng was very excited and kept walking back and forth in the carriage, as if he couldn't stand firm otherwise. Yang Gongren was there communicating with the technicians around him. "That's not all. This kind of passenger carriage is just experimental. According to the original design, the length should be increased. There are more than a hundred seats in one carriage. If this steam locomotive can pull four to Five carriages." The technician's words caused another exclamation. With four to five carriages, it means that this thing can transport four hundred to five hundred people at a time, which far exceeds the carrying capacity of a post car. Well, there is absolutely no comparison. Two people sat in the carriage, ignoring the rumbling sound of the train, and communicated with the technicians. From time to time they sighed or exclaimed, "It's a pity that the sound seems to be too noisy." Yang Gongren frowned and said An expression of schizophrenia and inability to sleep. "This is normal. This is just an experimental carriage. The walls of the carriage have not been soundproofed, nor have glass been installed on these windows to block sound." A technician explained with a smile. After getting along with these ministers for a while, these low-ranking technicians gradually let go. "It's been a circle, dear. In just a short time, I ran five miles." At this time, Li Xuanba, who stretched his head out of the window, turned around and yelled. Time slipped away bit by bit, and a large group of us sat on the train for half an hour before getting off. By this time, the steam locomotive had already run a little more than sixteen laps. That is a total of eighty-two miles. At this time, all the ministers were speechless. Yes, this speed is so amazing that it can't run on its own, and it doesn't need to eat. It only needs to be fed with water and coal. It can run for days and nights, carrying people and people. Cargo-carrying steam machinery has?They were overwhelmed with admiration. The old uncle rubbed his numb butt with emotion on his face. "Your Majesty, according to what I see, we in China should indeed implement this type of transportation. In the future, thousands of mountains and rivers will be smooth. It took me more than half a month to get from Jiaozhi to Chang'an. If we have such good equipment, I'm afraid It only takes two days to transport hundreds of people from thousands of miles away to Chang'an. If there are ten trains like this, then there will be thousands of people" "Old Minister, according to this place. According to the person in charge, the Huaxia Steam Locomotive No. 5, which they have begun to design and construct, according to our design requirements, is expected to be able to tow nearly 80 tons of cargo and have a passenger capacity of up to ten knots. In other words, a train can haul at least 80 tons of cargo. It can carry thousands of people." "Speechless, speechless with excitement, speechless with emotion In short, these important officials have no words to express their mood at this moment. However, they finally figured out the usefulness of steam locomotives, and agreed with my approach of vigorously developing steam machinery. The government treasury invested RMB 1.5 million in advance as research funds. The other thing is that we agreed to build a railway directly from Chang'an to Yan'an County first. Well, if we want to build it, we will naturally build a high-speed railway, and we will directly build it as a double line. The so-called double track means that there are two lanes on a railway. This greatly reduces the number of missed trains and saves a lot of time. I remember when I was a child, I took a train to a small city on the other side. As a result, there were more than ten stations on the railway line of just over fifty kilometers. The result was that every time I arrived at a station, I had to wait for several minutes or even ten. Wait for a few minutes for other trains to pass by, and then continue on the road. It's more than fifty kilometers, and it takes more than three hours to drive. It's definitely a crazy pace. But after the double line was opened, it only took less than an hour to arrive. Before I crossed, it was said that High-speed trains can already reach speeds of 350 kilometers per hour. When I think about it, I feel like it’s a lie, so I will never make that mistake. If you want to do it, go straight to the high level, if you want to straighten it, go straight to the multi-line. The ministers really had no objections to this. Anyway, there are enough workers now and they can’t spend too much money. The important thing is that they see the advantages of this thing. In this way, they can reduce their investment in raising horses. You know, raising horses is definitely not a small expense. Think about it, in the future, only ten trains will be needed, and it will only take three to five days to send more than 10,000 fully armed soldiers thousands of miles away, and it will not affect their rest or waste their physical strength. Thousands of miles away, damn, even if it’s a stage train, I don’t know how many horses would have to be replaced in order to maintain the speed of six to seven hundred miles a day. But if it’s thousands of miles away, it would take at least two round trips for the train. I’m afraid the post train would be Just arrived at the destination. Well, this is a royal private property. Many times, people of this era do not understand or accept many things. Therefore, I only need to spend my own money to make achievements first, let them see them, and then let the government court funding. Although doing this requires me to often pay for it myself, it allows me to do research and creation that I think is right without being restricted by others. Whether it's a steam engine or a four-wheeled carriage, in short, people who are excellent time travelers can naturally stand far higher and see farther than people of this era. So, these are what I should do. As an emperor, naturally I can’t enjoy it all day long, but I should also pay for it. "Just like now, one or two civil and military ministers are here to flatter me, as if they cannot express their inner admiration and admiration for me otherwise. And I was naturally very happy, smiling happily. Naturally, we started talking about how I came up with such a ghost thing as a steam engine. "I saw the pot lid being pushed up by the steam. Even if I hold it down with my hands, sometimes it can even make people feel unable to suppress it. At that time, I was thinking, if it were bigger, "So, I made a thing similar to our hydraulic device, but I never thought that this kind of machine is really effective." It was beyond my expectation, so I began to think about whether this kind of thing could be used to replace horses and carriages I really didn't expect that in just a few years, these technicians had already made this The steam engine has been developed. It will take at most a year for this kind of machinery to be put into practical use. At that time, we in China will regard the high mountains and dangerous river valleys as smooth roads" The next day, it was published in the newspapers It has been revealed that the Chinese Empire will launch a means of transportation that is faster than horse-drawn carriages in the next one to two years, and the transportation volume far exceeds horse-drawn carriages, and a simple drawing of a steam locomotive will also be printed in the newspaper. on, allowing people to appreciate it more intuitively. Volume 1 Chapter 730 China’s railways will closely connect the world It was published for several consecutive issues, describing the advantages and disadvantages of trains, and vigorously promoted the speed and transportation volume of trains. All in all, we must first instill the concept and image of trains into people's minds to make them leave an impression. In addition, the construction of railway tracks between Chang'an and Yan'an County has begun. Although the steam locomotive does not fully meet my requirements, in fact, it is far better than the first steam locomotive on the road in another historical time and space. I don't know. How many times. The most important reason is because of me, a prophetic traveler. Of course, another very important reason is that the steam locomotives in that historical time and space were all designed, researched and manufactured by individuals. "And our Mechanical Research Institute has gathered more than a hundred of the most skilled and outstanding technicians, plus I, a great man who even knows what a space shuttle is, is giving guidance. "In this way, ordinary people can understand and come into contact with such new things from the surface. When the train actually appears in front of people's eyes, then people will definitely say, oh, it turns out this is a train. And I won’t be frightened by such a huge and noisy train just because I don’t understand it at all.” “It seems that my brother is making preliminary preparations for future train development,” Lao Wuyi suddenly realized. He nodded and understood what I was doing. "In this way, it can indeed greatly reduce the fear and strangeness of this new thing among the people, so that they can accept such means of transportation more quickly." "That's the truth, Lao Wu, you have to remember, For the court, we have far more resources than ordinary people. More importantly, we have newspapers and magazines. Don’t underestimate these things. The public opinion tools they form can not only change people’s views on new things. Views can change people's ideas I remember a Western Barbarian scholar once said that when a lie is told a thousand times, it will become the truth. " "This sentence is not entirely true, but it has its meaning. There is a certain truth. Just like Yang Guang in the previous dynasty, he was surrounded by countless treacherous ministers and also surrounded by countless lies. When he was dying, he didn't even know that his country had already collapsed. The chaos in the world is just a flaw as small as an ant's nose Therefore, we must keep a clear mind to distinguish right from wrong." He took a sip of the tea handed to him by Qingxia and chewed it. A piece of cheese with preserved fruit, patiently imparting experience to Lao Wu Wuyi. As for Yao Guang, she is taking a nap at the moment. Well, I have strict requirements. After pregnancy, she must rest for half an hour at noon every day. Even if she is not sleepy, she must lie down. In addition, before eating in the afternoon, Sister Qingxia will play the piano. Or maybe I will play the guitar myself so that my wife can enjoy the music. The most important reason is prenatal education. It is said that music is very good for the development of babies still in the belly. I don’t know whether it is true or not, but the problem is that listening to more music is not a bad thing. My two wives already know that I am planning to send Lao Wu to Luzon Island. Well, the name was naturally chosen by me. The two mothers-in-law didn't have any objections, but they were very unfavorable about my secret appointment, because it was very difficult for the mother-in-law to pass the test. But it doesn’t matter much to me. Anyway, Lao Wuwuyi doesn’t have to rush to Luzon all of a sudden, but has to wait for a while, and now, Lao Wu not only wants to listen to me here Listen to your orders, and go to the academy frequently to see if there are any useful talents. In addition, you should ask important officials in the court for advice on issues related to the management of people's livelihood. Although there is a lot of work that he does not need to do, as a superior, he must at least know what is right and what is wrong, so as not to make things messy below, but he still stays in his own room. They are eating, drinking and having fun in the Governor's Mansion, but they don't know anything about it. It's okay to not want such a high-ranking person. In a few days, it will be an auspicious day for Lao Wuwuyi. This guy shows no signs of getting married. He spends all his time in the studio whenever he has time, or he is recording and copying some things. During this time, I taught him if. It seems that Lao Wu Wuyi is also looking forward to his future work. Seeing Lao Wu Wuyi working so hard, I, the elder brother, am naturally very satisfied. Even my mother feels that Lao Wu seems to have more jobs now than in the past. With motivation, I am very energetic in everything I do. I asked me curiously about this. Naturally, I pretended to be deaf and dumb. Anyway, I must never let my mother know, at least until my uncle comes to convince her. Well, although I really want to make my uncle a scapegoat, my mother will most likely still blame me. But, with my uncle being the most beautiful, it will not be too difficult for my mother to blame me as the scapegoat. Son's. It’s really rare to have free time, because the next moment, two girls came over again and asked me to play with them. After all my persuasion, the two girls finally pulled the wrinkled Lao Wu over. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Sitting on the deck chair, basking in the early summer sunshine, is really a refreshing enjoyment. "Husband, when are you going to let your brother-in-law come over?" Qingxia, who was pounding the nuts with a small hammer and carefully peeling out the complete pulp one by one, looked at Lao Wu's back and asked me. "I'm having a headache. It's too early to send the party. The fifth child has just gotten married. Naturally, it's not possible. But we can't go there too late. After all, Luzon Island is a newly developed land and cannot be left alone." I shook my head and said sadly. "I'm just thinking about whether to wait until the end of this year or the beginning of next spring to let him go." I said after stroking my tense brow. "It's a good idea to stay longer and spend more time with my mother." Sister Qingxia nodded and said. "Husband, please don't worry. I think my mother-in-law will understand your difficulties in a while." I nodded and said so. In short, there must be a road before the car reaches the mountain. It doesn't matter where you go. Time flies, and it seems that several years have passed in the blink of an eye. It has been nearly ten years since the time traveled, and what has happened in these years is really overwhelming. "And I, from a otaku who lived with my mother and sister at my uncle's house, who only knew the Four Books and Five Classics and knew nothing about the sufferings of the people, became an extremely creative and talented emperor who unified most of China. That is what happened in these short ten years. From the original just one person, to now there are seniors above and young below, worrying about state affairs all day long, and even more worrying about family affairs. I really hope that the women can give birth to a boy. Then, I can go away and take the two women to live freely and look at the great country of China. Think about it, now, the train is almost ready. At that time, you can really take the train with your family and travel around to see this era, and more importantly, China's future. I have invested a total of more than one million yuan in the train project, so that this project can develop at a speed that surpasses the United Kingdom and the United States. Based on the latest design and improvements, it is expected that the speed of the next model of steam locomotive can be nearly doubled, and the drag force can also be increased by nearly 50%. Anyway, there is no rush. After the railway from Chang'an to Yan'an is repaired, we will first test the road with such a steam locomotive. The research institute will continue to increase its research and development efforts. I believe that in three to five years at most, we will be able to develop a steam locomotive with the energy consumption and power of Best steam locomotive. By that time, the Chinese Empire would not be afraid even if it expanded its territory to the Western Manzi region, because the railway would connect the entire world together. The uses of steam engines are really broad. They can be used not only in factories, but also in railway transportation. In the future, they can even be used in the shipping industry. I remember that later generations of armored battleships generally used steam engines, which were 10,000-ton battleships. Li Shimin sent a congratulatory letter a few days before Lao Wuwuyi was to get married, and he also brought gifts, some from him, some from his father, some from his brother and his younger brother, anyway, there were a lot of them. In addition to congratulating Lao Wuwuyi, he just spat wildly in the letter? Well, he should be complaining about how difficult his current situation is. With enemies on three sides, no one is weak, and the Tang army often had small-scale conflicts with these hostile forces. Although it won’t break your muscles or bones, it still causes three shocks a day. According to Li Shimin, his father Li Yuan's hair and beard are now gray, and his body has become much thinner. It seems that the pressure is too heavy. And Li Shimin has always stayed in the Changping County area and dared not leave without permission, because opposite him is the former famous general of Wagangzhai, now the Zheng Guo General Xu Shiji. When Xu Shiji was mentioned, Li Shimin admired this man for his military ability. Instead of competing with rivals. Actually, in my opinion, Li Shimin should be slightly inferior to Xu Shiji. At least, Xu Shiji's suggestion made me embarrassed. If Wei Yun hadn't become suspicious, even Han Cheng would have been lost. , I will come back to my senses. “At least Li Shimin didn’t make me so embarrassed. Instead, he was deceived by me, an honest man, many times. But having said that, Li Shimin is indeed a good guy and an outstanding talent. In other words, he is an all-rounder, capable not only of writing but also of martial arts. Whether he is managing people's livelihood or commanding troops in battle, he is considered a top figure. No wonder he will become the famous Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty in another historical time and space. It is a pity that he met me and met me, who had known me for three thousand years. He has been an excellent time traveler for two thousand years, so it is not surprising that he was defeated in front of me. Li Shimin's letter implicitly expressed his complaints about his father's unwillingness to surrender to China. It seems that Li Shimin himself has understood that the general trend of the world is no longer in the Tang Dynasty, let alone the heroes, but in my control. Volume 1 Chapter 731 Unstable Factors in the Jianghuai Army Therefore, this guy showed his kindness to me first, presumably because he hoped to find a good job in the future where he could show his talents. Naturally, I replied with an equally emotional letter, telling Li Shimin that our brotherhood has not been forgotten at all, and we hope to help each other build a great and eternal Chinese empire in the bright future. Liu Hongji also sent people to send congratulatory gifts and a letter that made people feel very sad. In the letter, he started with a lot of flattery and expressed his appreciation and desire for the future of the Chinese Empire. The other thing is, when will I take action against the Central Plains? Now, he has been an undercover agent in Luoyang for many years. He can name the streets and alleys in Luoyang with his eyes closed, but now he is very bored, empty, lonely and cold. And after the idiot Wang Shichong listened to his brother's recommendation, he actually asked Liu Hongji to become an official. He is currently serving as the chief historian of Zuowu Wei, which is a civilian position in the army, so it is very boring. In short, when can he be allowed to raise the butcher knife, kill people, set fire to behead generals and seize the flag? I can only express my apologies to Liu Hongji for this, because within this year, I am afraid that we will not be able to fight. At this stage, the strategy of the Chinese Empire is to encircle. First, collect all the corners and corners, and then vigorously increase the GDP of the Chinese Empire. When the people's livelihood and national power of the Chinese Empire have completely gained the upper hand, it will be absolutely easy to deal with the heroes of the Central Plains. Therefore, I hope that Brother Acer can continue to make an excellent and conscientious gangster leader, and it is better to continue to harm Wang Shichong. Of course, the words cannot be said so straightforwardly. First, I comforted him with good words, and then presented him with the facts and reasoned with him. In a word, when our army attacks Luoyang City, will you rebel and surrender to the enemy? Uh, no, as long as you turn from darkness to light, you can't escape the position of general. Finally, on the day when Lao Wu got married, I saw Lao Wu Wuyi and Murong Changfeng, whose faces were painted like monkey butts and with a flower on their foreheads. I was very happy about this misfortune. Li Xuanba The others even winked and ignored, making Lao Wang blush. This young man is still too tender-faced, and he looked like this when I got married. Those guys grinned in front of me, and I just thought they were a bunch of hot dogs with bullets in their butts. "Lao Wu, remember that as a brother, you need to be thick-skinned and bold. Otherwise, how will you marry your wife when the time comes?" I held Lao Wu's shoulders and walked towards the door of the new house. He carefully imparted his experience to Lao Wu. And Lao Wuwuyi looked dazed. Although he kept nodding his head, I looked at his expression, and I was afraid that it was still the same thing whether he could listen or not. Forget it, getting married was just a matter of course. A one-shot deal, as the saying goes, once is born again, twice is familiar. I think in the future, Lao Wuwuyi will understand the painstaking efforts I have made today. After seeing off Lao Wu, I watched him get on his horse and lead a large team towards the woman's house with drums and gongs. I couldn't help but feel a little emotional. The little kid back then has now grown up. "Brother, why are you still here? My mother and uncle asked you to come in." Just when I was filled with emotion, I heard a greeting from behind me. When I turned around, I saw the girl Wuji hugging her. Little Li An stood at the door of the house and waved to me. "You asked me to come in? Could it be that my uncle said something to my mother?" My heart skipped a beat, and he quickly rushed to the girl and asked. "What didn't you say? What's wrong, brother? Did you do something bad outside?" Wu Gu tilted his head and looked at me with a suspicious expression. "What are you talking about? Are you the kind of person who does bad things?" I said angrily. "I'm just worried that my uncle will tell my mother about Lao Wu in advance." "Oh, my uncle didn't mention it. He's not a person who doesn't know the importance of things. How could he say such a thing at this time. Okay. Go quickly, uncle and mother are waiting for you." Wu Gu shook his head, then kissed little Li An and said to me. When I came to the backyard, I first met my grandmother, mother, uncle and other elders. "How is it? Has Wulang gone out?" My mother asked me with concern. "Well, I've already gone. I think it only takes half an hour to get to the Wu Mansion at most." I calculated the time and smiled at my mother. "This fifth child is already married. Alas, I remember that the child was so tiny back then, and now he has a wife." Grandma gestured with emotion at the size of the former fifth child and said with a smile. Grandma is now nearly seventy years old, but her body has become stronger and stronger due to the constant exercise over the years. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????… The family was chatting and laughing in the back garden, watching Da Ya Er Ya and Li An squatting together to play. And Queen Dou also ran away?, He hugged Xiao Ziye and kissed her hard several times. Then he let the giggling little girl go and asked Yaoguang how she was doing during this time. Nowadays, Yaoguang’s belly has gradually become pregnant. During this period of time, Yaoguang has been worried, or in other words, she has been thinking about it all day long, hoping to get a man at one fell swoop. Regarding Yaoguang's behavior, I could only roll my eyes and try to comfort her not to think too much. What if I develop prenatal depression? So during this period of time, I have been trying my best to accompany Yaoguang sister whenever I have time, telling her some happy things, telling her some jokes, or enlightening her. After more than two months of hard work, Yaoguang sister finally no longer has the usual frowning face during the previous period. In other words, due to my hard work, Yaoguang sister finally realized that boys and girls are the same. ???????????????????????????????????????????? Well, I feel like I am the director of men and women, and I have to solve the problems of female comrades all the time. It seems that it is not easy to be an emperor. "By the way, sister, how is Mr. Tang doing now?" Mother pulled Queen Dou aside and asked in a low voice. "Ohit's okay if you don't mention it, but I get angry when I mention it. I don't know what kind of medicine the guy took, so he insists on holding on. Now he is facing enemies on all sides, including Dou Jiande, Wang Shichong, Liu Wuzhou, and Liang Shi. There is no one who is not spying on Shanxi. There is also the ruthless Li Mi, who claims to be guarding the northern gate for my husband, but in fact, he is secretly communicating with Liu Wuzhou and Master Liang" I heard that Queen Dou is here. I can only shake my head when complaining. I can do nothing to deal with this situation. The most I can do is to deploy a large army to intimidate Wang Shichong and Liang Shidu who are bordering our Chinese Empire. As for the others, I It is really beyond our reach. “And what I can do now is to try my best to meet Li Shimin’s requirements, whether it’s weapons or resources, as long as he can afford the money or things, then they will be met as soon as possible. It is precisely because of my selfless help that the Old Li family has been able to persist in such a difficult and difficult environment until now. If it hadn't been for my assistance, Li Yuan would have died on the battlefield two years earlier, or fled into the pass in embarrassment. Of course, supporting him and allowing him to continue his struggle for survival in the Central Plains is not only in line with Li Yuan's wish, but also in line with the Chinese Empire's strategy of first taking corners and then establishing the Central Plains. Now, the population in my territory has exceeded 20 million, not counting the Jiangnan counties that are being conquered, and Li Zitong's territory and Du Fuwei's territory that are about to fall into my hands. . Du Fuwei's current situation is also quite difficult. He is rejected by Dou Jiande in the north, Xiao Xian in the west, and Li Zitong in the south. Naturally, I will provide generous support without hesitation, with enough food and horses. In addition, in the Jianghuai area , Guanzhong Trading Company, Hancheng Trading Company and many other chaebols had already settled in the Jianghuai area the year before last. The taxes in the Jianghuai area have increased a lot. The most important thing is that many trading companies have built factories in the Jianghuai area, which has enabled many refugees to work hard to make ends meet. Nowadays, the cement straight road from Pengcheng County to Jiangdu is in the final stage, and it will only be fully passable in a month or two at most. In addition, there are many roads under construction, which are used by refugees who have fled to the local area or have lost their land. In this way, not only will factories and construction get enough labor, but also the people will not have any more disputes because they have food to eat. Several large-scale spinning mills on the banks of the Yangtze River have been put into use. The number of female workers employed in these spinning mills alone exceeds 20,000, and as for factories and mines such as lime kilns, cement kilns, and brick kilns, there are even more More than 70,000 strong laborers were gathered to work hard inside. The construction of factories, smooth roads, and the impartial judgment of full-time judges have made the people of the Jianghuai region return home. And Du Fuweiqi, who has already held high the banner of China, also knows very well how powerful and terrifying the combat effectiveness of the Chinese Renaissance Army is, so he is very honest, or in other words, this buddy who is about the same age as me knows his own situation. However, what makes people a little uneasy is that another Jianghuai Army coach, Fu Gong's father, was the first to raise objections to Du Fuwei's defection to the Chinese Renaissance Army. However, he was finally persuaded by Du Fuwei, but even so, Fu Gong's father was still dissatisfied with the Jianghuai Army's submission to the Chinese Empire in recent years, and he complained privately and openly. Although Du Fuwei was very angry that his good buddy was dissatisfied with his decision, he finally remembered that the Jianghuai Army was founded by the two of them. Although they both favored Du Fuwei, the reputation of his father-in-law in the Jianghuai Army was not the same. Not inferior to Du Fuwei. It was under such circumstances that Du Fuwei initially wanted to deprive his father-in-law of his military power and put him under house arrest, but in the end he could not bear it and decided to send his father-in-law to take charge of the northern area of ????Jianghuai and lead an army of 100,000. Stalemate with Dou Jiande. Volume 1, Chapter 732: The one who sharpens his gun before the battle can not only shine but also shine In this way, it is not a good idea to remove Fu Gong's father from the center of power so that he can no longer influence Du Fuwei's approach. But the problem is that over the past six months, I have received continuous alerts from Langye County, Pengcheng County, and Lu County. Fu Gong’s father became the head coach of the northern Jianghuai region at the beginning of last year. Knowing that Du Fu was afraid of his influence and sent him to the north, he was dissatisfied. However, he also knew very well that if he did not seize this opportunity, he would probably go home to herd the cattle. Therefore, after his father-in-law stationed the army in the three counties of Huaibei, he began to promote his confidants in the army, and even strictly prohibited officials appointed by the court from joining the army. Of course, he was very welcome to the establishment of factories by trading companies, but the problem was, Last year, the taxes paid by the three counties were less than the taxes paid by a poor county in a distant area. Father Zhaofu’s explanation is that because of the frequent conflicts with Dou Jiande’s army, the production and life of the people were unsustainable. In addition, a hundred thousand soldiers needed to spend money to dress, eat and distribute food and wages. “In short, this guy has almost become the local emperor in the Huaibei region, but Du Fuwei has no way to deal with this guy, or in other words, he has old interests and is too embarrassed to deal with him directly. But fortunately, this guy at least did not conceal these matters and has reported them to the court, which is very different from what the spy reported. This matter has aroused the vigilance of the court and me. However, now, our Chinese Renaissance Army's control over the Jianghuai land is still weak. In addition, the Jianghuai army is quite brave. Even if we want to deal with Fugong Dad can't move lightly either. "We can only wait first, waiting for General Qu Tutong and others to send their troops to destroy Li Zitong and star in Jianghuai and Jiangnan." Come to think of it, although Fu Gong's father had a hundred thousand Jianghuai soldiers, he did not dare to attack Du Fuwei easily. After all, the leader of the Jianghuai army was Du Fuwei, not his Fu Gong's father. If he really wants to betray, then just suppressing the opponents in the 100,000-strong army will be enough for him to drink a pot. By the time he actually finishes reorganizing the army, Du Fuwei's army will have already arrived. . Therefore, on the surface, Mr. Fu still respected Du Fuwei very much, but he still firmly grasped the military and political power of the three counties of Huaibei. And Du Fuwei didn't dare to push too hard. After all, Li Zitong, who had no way out in the south, was staring, hoping to see Du Fuwei's flaws. If there was an internal dispute between the Jianghuai Army, then Li Zitong would definitely be killed. There is an opportunity to take advantage of. What’s more, Dou Jiande in the north is still watching with eager eyes. If Father Fu is cornered and goes directly to Dou Jiande, the loss will be even greater. Therefore, I can only continue to endure it for the time being, and of course order Du Fuwei to continue to be normal. As for the intelligence department, they are stepping up their efforts to infiltrate the Jianghuai Army in the three counties of Huaibei. When the time comes, no matter whether this auxiliary father-in-law is obedient or wants to rebel, I will not give him a chance to make a fool of himself. After it was getting late, Lao Wuwuyi led the wedding team and appeared at the gate of the Prince's Mansion with great joy. Well, in ancient times, getting married was called a marriage, and the person who got married meant that a woman went out at dusk. In other words, the woman can only leave the house at dusk. So when we arrived here, it was naturally the first time the lights came on. The mansion, already dressed in red and green, was filled with beautiful lights. Wu, who was dressed in green clothes, shyly followed Lao Wuwuyi, who was wearing a bright red auspicious suit, into the hall. The idiom "guys and dolls" comes from ancient weddings. Seeing the newlyweds entering the hall and bowing to each other, my mother, grandmother and other elders were all so happy that I couldn't help but feel very happy. My little brother has also grown up to be an adult, and he is about to start a family and start a career. A kind of feeling that time goes by and time passes makes people feel a little uncontrollable. "Husband, what are you doing? My brother-in-law is getting married, why are you sighing here?" Yaoguang girl hugged Xiao Ziye and stared at me curiously. "It's nothing, I just feel that the little brat who was hanging around my elder brother's ass back then has also married a wife. Time flies so fast." I smiled and pinched the little boy Yefen's pouty little one. Face, smiled and explained to Yaoguang girl. "It's true that when I met my brother-in-law back then, he was just a little taller. Now, he is taller than your husband." Yaoguang sister nodded. "Well, by the way, when will Brother Xuanba's wife give birth to a baby?" "It should be in the next few days." Sister Yaoguang replied without thinking. "I really don't know if the baby is a boy or a girl. If it's a girl, it won't look like Xuanba." "This shouldn't be a problem, right?" I slapped my mouth, Li Xuanba. Among the brothers of Lao Li's family, he can't be considered ugly. Unfortunately, he is too thin, so he looks like a sharp-mouthed monkey. Besides, if my daughter looks like Li Xuanba, she is born with it. In this era, there is no Goryeo Bangzi Kingdom, so even if you want to have plastic surgery, you can't do it. However, I believe that no matter how similar we are, as a woman, we must be different from men., For example, Liu Hongji is a ferocious man covered in black hair, but his dozen or so girls are more graceful than the last. I believe that in the future, I don’t know how many innocent and pure young people will willingly prostrate themselves in front of Brother Acer and call him father-in-law. Well, in the past two years or so, Liu Hongji has had three more daughters, and in his letter, Liu Hongji has almost despaired of whether he can have a son. While enjoying the misfortune, I share the sorrow with Brother Acer with a sad face. I hope that he will continue to work hard and strive to become the father of more than 30 daughters at the beginning of the founding of the Chinese Empire, and to have more than 30 sons-in-law in the future. old father-in-law. Haha, of course you can't be like this, just enjoy the misfortune in your heart. The wedding banquet has finally begun. As the brother of Lao Wu Wuyi, I naturally have to make a contribution. Well, I am to hold the battle for this silly boy Lao Wu to prevent him from drinking too much, let alone the bridal chamber. If he can't even step through the bridal chamber door, Wouldn't that be a joke? If Yaoguang girl is not pregnant, she can take action for me. Because she is addicted to alcohol and has a huge capacity for drinking, so it is a good choice to cover the wine for Lao Wu. As for me, my drinking capacity is really better than Yaoguang girl. Much inferior. But he is still an emperor after all, so those guys don’t dare to go too far. But even so, I drank so much that my legs became weak. But I finally completed the task. Before sending Lao Wuwuyi into the bridal chamber, I Suddenly he thought of something big and grabbed the kid. "Lao Wu, stop, come here." "Brother, what's wrong?" Lao Wu Wuyi, who was about to enter the room excitedly, couldn't help but be stunned, and I pulled him aside. "Well, what about that, do you know the meaning of bridal chamber?" I scratched my head, not knowing how to describe it to Lao Wu. Yes, at this time, I suddenly remembered that Lao Wu was a virgin, and he was still kind of innocent. Little virgin. “Unlike this young master who has traveled through time from later generations, he can watch all the pornographic movies before he gets married, and he is in a state of great achievement where his eyes are coded and his heart is uncoded. "Brother, what are you talking about?" Lao Wu's pretty face, who had not drunk much wine, suddenly turned red as if it had just been smeared with pig blood. Yes, it is indeed pure enough. Such an innocent little Chutian is the stuff of fujoshi. My favorite, but right now, fujoshi have not yet developed or appeared. I whispered a few words to Li Yuanfang next to me. Li Yuanfang smiled obscenely and understood, and then rushed towards the study not far away. "Brother, what exactly is this about?" Lao Wu looked confused and confused. He watched blankly as Li Yuanfang rushed to the study and got in. "I asked Yuanfang to bring you something good." I said with a big yawn. Fortunately, I caught this kid, otherwise, I really don't know what the situation would be like tomorrow morning, whether it would be Mrs. Wu with a look of resentment and dissatisfaction, or Lao Wu, who had learned the lesson and slept at the foot of the bed in the middle of the night. "Isn't that right? Brother? What time is it now? My wife is still waiting for me inside, but you let me see something?" Lao Wuwuyi said with tears in his eyes. "Don't worry, Lao Wu, this is called sharpening a gun before the battle, and it's not fun at all. At least I will let you hug me, so that you will not only stare at me when you enter the bridal chamber, and then say that I, the elder brother, failed to fulfill my responsibility." I took a drink, and the strong smell of alcohol made Lao Wu turn his eyes white. Finally, Li Yuanfang rushed out of the study and came to us. Then he took out a book from his arms and handed it to Lao Wu next to him. "Isn't it? Brother, you want me to read a book in the middle of the night?" Lao Wuwuyi's eyes widened, and he looked at the two big characters "Analects of Confucius" on the cover of the book, with a look of laughter and tears on his face. "The Analects of Confucius, I would have read it more than ten years ago." "You will know after you open it and take a look." I sighed helplessly, stared at this guy and shouted. Lao Wuwuyi could only helplessly open it. Then, the expression on his face changed from helpless to shocked, and then he quickly closed the cover of the book. "Fourth brother, where did you get such obscene things? Fourth brother, why don't you beat me up?" "What the hell," I said angrily. "This is called Zhou Gong's gift, do you know? This is what Duke Zhou is the best at, so I call it Zhou Gong's gift. I'm here to show you, because I'm worried that your kid won't even know how to have a wedding, which will end up like this for my brother. A serious person can only find this kind of book with shame, so that you can clearly understand the affairs of men and women. " "Sir, please keep your voice down" Li Yuanfang looked like a devil entering the village next to him. Extremely anxious. "Thisis this the bridal chamber?" Lao Wuwuyi, who had been humiliated by my lecture, opened the cover again in disbelief for a long time, looked at it with a red face for a long time, and then said in a squeaky voice. "Nonsense, or do you think that the bridal chamber is nothing more than lying on the bed with a girl and sleeping?" I said, hating the iron. I am even more grateful for my wise, righteous and generous actions. Volume 1 Chapter 733 How can I be so cute if I don’t pretend to be innocent or show off my cuteness? Well, this book is definitely the one with the most beautiful painting style and the most delicate writing style that I have ever seen since I came to this era. If it were not for the cost of Lao Wu, I would not take it out. "Isn't it generous enough to give such a top-quality thing to Lao Wu?" Finally, the red-faced Lao Wuwuyi held a pornographic book under his arm and gave me a deep bow to express his gratitude, and then stumbled into the bridal chamber. "Close the door, let's go, let's get out of the way." I shouted at the guy who rushed in and didn't even close the door, and then I greeted Li Yuanfang and walked towards the still noisy banquet. After walking a few steps, I saw an old lady squatting in the corner on the left side of the bridal chamber. I was so frightened that I was about to go over and scold her with my sword, but was hit by Li Yuanfang. Hold on. "Sir, that's the person next to the madam." "Ah? Then why did she come here in the middle of the night? Is she taking a pee?" When I thought of this possibility, I almost vomited out all the food and drinks I had just eaten. "This is here specifically to listen to the house When the young master got married, there was also such an old man arranged outside" Li Yuanfang rolled his eyes and explained to me patiently. I finally understand. I was originally worried that the newlyweds would not understand the bridal chamber or not know how to do it, so the elders would arrange for someone to listen in the corner. If they heard the people inside starting to have sex, it would mean that the bridal chamber was successful, and then they would go Report to the elders that the task has been successfully completed. Damn it, someone actually eavesdropped on my corner back then? As soon as I saw the old lady in the corner, I lunged to the grass beside the road and vomited. I don't know whether it was because I was drunk or because I was sick. He has a graceful demeanor and feels refreshed, but his legs are a little weak when he walks, as if he had just smoked a hundred kilograms of opium yesterday. Lao Wu and his bride Wu came here specially to present a gift to their mother. I, Mr. As the elder brother, he naturally squatted aside. "While drinking tea, I felt quite happy as I watched the somewhat shy bride greet her mother, who was beaming from ear to ear. Mother held Wu’s hand and looked up and down for a long time. "Okay, okay, our Wulang is really lucky. My Wulang is an honest man. If anything happens to you two, remember to tell your mother, Wulang, you are not allowed to bully your wife. If I find out, I will have to deal with you. "Mom, don't worry, the child is not like that." Lao Wu smiled a few times, looking straight at Wu with a pretty face, without looking back. He looked as stupid as Zhu Bajie looking at his wife. Seeing my young master shaking his head repeatedly, Miss Wu Gu couldn't stop snickering. After meeting my mother, it was natural for me to say hello to my uncle. After the newlyweds saluted me, I nodded with satisfaction. "Lao Wu, remember to treat your wife well. If you and your wife have any difficulties, just come to see my brother." " Now that you are married, you can be considered a married person. Don't miss the family affairs because of national affairs. "Don't miss state affairs because of family affairs, you know?" "Don't worry, fourth brother, I know what to do," Lao Wuyi said with a solemn salute. "Don't worry, uncle, Mrs. Wu will take good care of the family affairs and won't let your husband worry about it." After Mrs. Wu bowed to me, her affectionate eyes fell on Lao Wuwuyi's face. "Da Ya, come on, call your aunt." Yaoguang girl hugged Da Ya and walked forward, then whispered in Da Ya's ear. "Hello, aunt." Dashi said obediently, and Erya next to him also called her aunt sweetly. Wu was so happy that she didn't even know whether to give birth to herself or not. She had another meal here with the couple. After the couple chatted for a while, my son and his family evacuated Lao Wu's mansion and returned to his home in the palace. As for my mother, she said she wanted to keep a close eye on Lao Wu to prevent anything bad from happening to him who had just gotten married. This doesn’t sound right to my ears. After getting married, if you do something bad to your mother-in-law, that's the courtesy of the Duke of Zhou. If you don't do anything bad to your mother-in-law, you may have to be impatient. Of course, I didn’t dare to say the words out loud, I could only leave it up to my mother. “ Anyway, it only takes a quarter of an hour or two to get from Lao Wu’s residence to the palace, not far. However, I still told Lao Wu to take good care of my mother. If a hair is missing, I will ask him for it. Lao Wu stood eagerly outside the door of the house, watching our carriage go away and waving goodbye. After I waved in response, I retreated into the carriage. Looking at the two girls playing on the bed of the carriage, I couldn't help but smile more. "What's wrong, husband?" Yaoguang girl who was sitting next to me leaned over, rested her head on my shoulder, and narrowed her eyes. After becoming pregnant, Yaoguang girl seemed to get tired easily. "It's nothing, I just feel that in the future, our children will start a family and start a career like Lao Wu, and they will all leave." I put my arms around Yao Guang's shoulders, smelling the fragrance of her hair, and was very happy.Generous and authentic. "Husband" Yaoguang girl raised her head and looked at me with bright eyes, filled with unspeakable affection. "Husband, you are so cute." "Huh?" This young master looked puzzled. I'm not pretending to be innocent, nor am I trying to be cute. When did I become cute? Isn't this bitch trying to eliminate this outstanding young man like me? "How old is our daughter, and you are starting to worry about this matter? Could it be that in two years, you will even have to worry about your unborn grandchildren." Before I could react, Yao Guang's slender fingers gently scraped Laughed past the tip of my nose. "Haha, it's just a waste of time to worry about my husband, that's all. Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. Let's wait until the day comes." I grabbed Yao Guang's delicate hand and kissed it gently, saying with extraordinary ease. No matter how much you think about those things, it's useless. Why bother thinking about them? It's not too late to worry about them when it's time to worry about them. The good news coming from the south is one after another. Luzon Island has been discovered, and two giant gold and copper mines and a super large iron mine have been explored, and coal mines have also been explored locally. According to the news coming back, the quality of the coal here is also very good, suitable for smelting metals after coking. This news is very exciting. In this way, various mineral deposits on Luzon Island do not need to be transported to the mainland. Or it can be smelted in Jiaozhi, and the metal can be smelted locally and transported back to the mainland. In this way, the manpower and material resources consumed will be greatly reduced. At present, the exploration work is still continuing, but we have encountered many indigenous tribes before, and these indigenous tribes are very barbaric and ferocious. Therefore, Wu Youren, who is currently the temporary governor of Luzon Island, ordered a cleanup work. Well, the so-called clean-up work is to eliminate all the rebels of these tribes, move these tribes out of the forest, and let them join the labor and construction army. At present, 17 tribes have been eliminated, and 3,700 young people and about 5,800 old, weak, women and children have been obtained. Among these people, the men were all thrown into mining or building roads, and the old and weak women were naturally sent to farm. As for the children, they were all sent to schools built by the army to learn Chinese, learn Chinese characters, and learn Chinese culture. The history and culture of these barbarians were completely nipped in the bud. Replaced by Chinese culture and Chinese etiquette. In addition, there are a large number of monks here preaching about kindness, peace and friendship. Let these raw people understand what kindness is, what elegance is, what modernization is, and let them know that they are originally one of the Chinese nation: Baiyue people. Another colonial method of historical time and space, I have improved it and used it on these old people. Use it as much as you can. In short, we must work hard to assimilate and influence the aliens in these occupied areas. But to be honest, there really are not many people on Luzon Island. These seventeen tribes are almost the total population of the entire northern Luzon Island. The central and southern part is located in the plains, so the population should be larger. However, such a large island with so few people is really exciting. The most important thing is that in my eyes, this land is completely If we don't hold the land without an owner in the palm of our hands, we are really sorry for the country and the people. In addition, in addition to Luzon Island, more than a dozen large islands have been discovered around the southern periphery of Luzon Island. An island larger than Luzon Island has even been discovered in the southwest, with a small country on it. Known as Borneo, it must be the island of Kalimantan in later generations. The name Borna appeared in about the 14th year of Emperor Long'an of Jin'an during the Southern Dynasty. The Chinese monk Faxian obtained Buddhism from India and passed through Nanyang on his way back to China. There was a mention of Yapoti. The earliest record of navigation between China and the Baltic Kingdom appeared in the "Book of Liang". In 520 AD, which was the first year of Emperor Wu of Liang Dynasty, in ancient Chinese books, it was called Bo Ni, Bo Li, or Bo Ni. Brahman later evolved into Branai, which is also the name of Brunei in later generations. However, since ancient times, Chinese ocean-going voyagers have not seemed to have the habit of recording routes. Therefore, it is often like this, only to find out that they are old acquaintances. However, there are actually people in Borneo who understand Chinese. When I asked, I found out that they were originally a prominent family in the coastal areas south of the Yangtze River. Due to the chaos in the Central Plains, it spread to the south of the Yangtze River. In desperation, after someone in the tribe discovered the island country of Borneo, they decided to move the whole family. There are even many Han people serving as officials in the Polo Kingdom. This really made the expedition team very excited. Through this relationship, they met the king of Borneo. The king really admired the Central Plains. Especially after seeing the gift given to him by the expedition fleet, his favorable impression was directly NA. He warmly entertained the fleet and his entourage, and hoped to find an opportunity to carry their envoys to Chang'an to see what the Han people said was the greatest city in the world. Volume 1 Chapter 734 The colonial era is coming In addition, the Lord of Borneo hopes that the Chinese Empire can help. Borneo is deeply influenced by the Han people, so its behavior is far better than other tribes on this big island. However, those tribes were always causing harm, causing Borneo to be frequently attacked. Therefore, I hope that the Chinese Empire can help them pacify those barbarian rebellions. As the captain of the expedition team, Chen Liang, who was one of the guards around me at that time, immediately agreed to the king, patting his chest. And in order to eliminate the doubts in the mind of the Lord of Borneo, Chen Liang took the Lord to see the Chinese Empire's expedition fleet with his own eyes. Although they are only used for exploration, they are all giant ships between 250 tons and 300 tons. At least after seeing these warships that were far taller than his own thatched hut, the Lord of the Borneo Kingdom was completely heartbroken. It is said that the land of the Lord of Borneo is only a piece of land as big as his butt compared to this big island, while other places are occupied by cannibals who have not yet established a country and do not even know how to make fire. occupied. As for Chen Liang, this former guard who is deeply familiar with this young master’s ability to eat meat without spitting out bones requires the Lord of Borneo to sign a mutual assistance agreement between the suzerain and vassal states. That is, it is okay for us to help you, but first, the territory we have won , all belong to the suzerain state. In addition, the suzerain state has the right to station troops in Borneo, and the suzerain state's army has the obligation to help Borneo quell all opposition forces and maintain the dominance of the vassal royal family over the country. After consulting with many officials in the country, the Lord of Borneo finally made a decision. He is willing to sign this agreement with the expedition fleet of the Chinese Empire. After the Borneo envoys go to Chang'an to pay tribute, they will pay tribute to me, the great China. His Majesty the Emperor presents this initialed agreement, and it will only come into effect after I have reviewed it and stamped it with the jade seal. Just when I was beaming with joy and almost cheering loudly, a blind-eyed guy came out and said loudly. "Your Majesty, I don't think so?" "Oh? Why do you say that?" I looked over with some curiosity. This guy seems to be new. Well, he plays the role of the censor. The censor is an official position specifically for supervision. The censors of the Han Dynasty were under the leadership of the Censor Tai. According to their duties, they were divided into censors serving as censors and censors governing books. Before the censorship was changed to Zhou Mu at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the censors of the Han Dynasty were also supervisors and a type of censor. During the Three Kingdoms period, Cao Wei installed a censor in the palace to record the movements of the court and correct the court rituals of all officials. During the Western Jin Dynasty, there were many titles of censors, which were the first of their kind in later generations to have special positions as censors, such as censors of supervision, censors of Fujie, censors of schools, etc. In the former Sui Dynasty, the censorship censorship was changed to the supervisory censorship, which stood side by side with the censorship censorship in the palace and the censorship censorship. In a word, if they see who breaks the law or discipline, they will jump out to correct it. Who would have thought that someone would jump out and say no? The problem is that my Majesty, the Emperor of the Chinese Empire, did not ask anyone to discuss anything. I just shared a piece of good news with everyone. Why did this guy jump out, looking heartbroken and ready to rip out his heart and lungs? What does it look like? "I ask your Majesty to punish Chen Liang for his crime of being a master." The censor stood up and said to me with an upright face. "Your Majesty, General Chen made his own decisions and signed a treaty with a vassal country without reporting it to the court. This is the crime of being arbitrary." Looking at this guy's righteous and awe-inspiring look, he looked at the people around him who were originally happy. Many important officials in the court became embarrassed, and I took a deep breath. Although I really wanted to jump up and kick this guy, he was not wrong. In other words, what Chen Liang did was indeed inappropriate. "Because I did not issue a decree, and it was not right to allow the expedition team to take advantage of it. I allowed them to occupy and explore, but I did not expect that they would interact with these indigenous countries. Except for Chen Liang, many of my former personal guards were sent to the south by me and became the leaders of these expeditions. Why? It is because they understand how eager I, the Emperor of the Chinese Empire, am to be the head of colonial imperialism. How much I hope to obtain the scarce resources of the Chinese Empire from those strange places, and even more hope to see large tracts of unfamiliar and fertile land, take them as our own, and make these territories become the sons of the Chinese Empire. A place for people to live and work in peace and contentment. It is precisely because they have been exposed to it for a long time that the colonialism pioneered and developed by this young master has been deeply rooted in their minds. Therefore, let them go to another historical time and space where the Western Barbarians colonized and sailed. They are the only ones who can do the things you want to do, and they are the only ones who are the most suitable. After pondering for a long time, I nodded towards the censor. "What you said is very reasonable. However, I want to explain one thing first. When Chen Qing and others left for the South China Sea, I repeatedly told you that we would try our best to benefit the country. I didn't expect that. On the Nanman Islands, there are people who admire China and are willing to join the vassal tribe. Hearing my words, the civil and military ministers present also nodded in agreement. But when they saw the censor wanted to speak, I smiled. He waved his hands and said, "However, those are just my personal instructions to them, and they have not been written down on paper.Above, therefore, it is indeed against the laws and disciplines of the country. Let's do this. I decided to demote Chen Liang to four levels and record a major demerit to see the consequences. Of course, because it is Chen Qing who is dealing with the Polo Kingdom, if we take away his position, it will definitely cause fear in the new vassal. Therefore, I think it is better to continue to let him temporarily hold the original position. " After talking about Chen Liang's punishment, I exhaled the turbid air in my chest and smiled at the civil and military officials in the palace. "What do you think, gentlemen? " "Your Majesty's handling of this situation is very good. I second my opinion. "The censor prostrated himself in front of the steps with satisfaction and responded loudly. Then, a large number of civil and military ministers prostrated themselves on the ground. However, many military generals looked left and right with admiration, and aimed at this person. The look on the censor's face was not very kind. "It's Chen Qing's fault that he made the decision without having any plans for the country. But does anyone dare to say that he did something wrong? "After I raised my hand to help all the civil and military officials to stand up, another but came. "Chen Qing's approach is not only conducive to letting the southern barbarian country far away across the ocean know the reputation of China, but also the power of China. Benevolence Dear friends, does Chen Liang have any merit? "Your Majesty, Major Chen has indeed made meritorious service. However, the law of the country is greater than the heaven, and the law cannot tolerate mercy or favoritism." "At this time, Wei Zheng stood up and gave me a deep salute. "I know this truth, so I feel sorry for Chen Qing. In fact, I should be blamed for this matter. If I could think more carefully. , then Chen Qing is not here either" I sighed and sat behind the imperial desk. "According to my decree, all leaders of the expedition team have the right to make emergency decisions, as long as they are beneficial to the country and have made meritorious service to the country. , they will not be held accountable afterwards. " Hearing this, all the civil and military officials in the palace were shocked. The faces of the military officers and generals all showed surprise, while the civil servants looked at each other in shock. The old uncle frowned and rushed out, walked to Wei Zheng's side and spoke to me. He said: "Your Majesty, you have given the troops the power to make decisions on the fly. I have nothing to say, but after all, there needs to be a limit, otherwise" "I know my uncle's intentions very well. Of course, I won't. There is an additional condition for holding him accountable, that is, if people don't offend me, I won't offend others. Do you understand? "I nodded, understanding what my uncle meant. He was just afraid that a large number of veteran gangsters would go out to kill people and set fires, and then put on an expression of working hard for the country and the people. "Since I, China, want to To develop a wider land, we must have more manpower to build the foundation for our Chinese Empire. Understand? " "Your Majesty is wise, and I will obey your decree." Han Shi'er was so happy that he rushed over to bow to his head first, and then all the civil and military officials bowed to the ground and sang praises. "This is not good, but the problem is, I It is very clear that if you want to truly assimilate foreign races, you must first make those races feel fear and awe. Therefore, in order to show the ministers that I am also a benevolent monarch, I specially added this sentence here. The premise is that I will not offend others unless they attack me. In addition, I also reminded these generals that even if they want to obtain a wider land, someone must first do the dirty work and do the preliminary construction for the people of the Chinese Empire. That’s right. We can’t let the Chinese people who immigrated there have to build roads and mine by themselves, right? Nowadays, almost all the people working in the mining industry are prisoners of war, and even civilians are rare. I was still a little bit dissatisfied, but I couldn't say much. After all, I had already made my attitude clear. However, when these veteran scoundrels rushed to a place far away from Emperor Tiangao and were about to get angry and swing their butcher's knives, of course they could only stare. The current focus of my work is mainly on Luzon Island. After Luzon Island is developed and constructed, it will not be too late to slowly explore other islands, because I have decided to make Luzon Island fully self-sufficient. It is self-sufficient and can even support future exploration of the Nanyang region and Australia. As for the big island where Borneo is located, it can be regarded as a training place. Well, a Chinese Empire expeditionary force suitable for fighting in the forest can be trained in advance. , Only then can we completely control the Nanyang Islands. This opinion quickly gained the full support of all military commanders, who believed that my approach was a strong guarantee for the Chinese Empire to control the Nanyang Islands. In addition, it was established. The first ocean-going fleet of the Chinese Empire, the current commander of the Jiaozhi Fleet, Zhou Shaoji, will serve as the commander-in-chief of the Nanyang Fleet. Currently, Zhou Shaoji’s brother Zhou Shaofan is the commander-in-chief of the Hancheng Navy. Both brothers are very knowledgeable about water warfare. , Therefore, I feel relieved to hand over the navy to them. In addition, I also decreed that in addition to Cochin and Hainan Island, permanent cement docks will also be built on Luzon Island, the largest island where Borneo is located. Facilitating future immigration and transportation of mineral deposits and trade to these areas. Volume 1 Chapter 735 Persia wants to do business? Nowadays, more and more things are brought back from various expeditions. Various spices are very popular among the people and businessmen of the Chinese Empire, and the mineral deposits are also warmly received by the court. welcome. Nowadays, the public opinion propaganda of the Chinese Empire has played an extremely good role in this aspect. In short, the beauty of the Nanyang Islands has been promoted all the time, which has really made many people want to go and see it. Well, this is the result obtained during a reader survey. To achieve such a goal, transportation must first be established. Otherwise, the long journey will make people lose all their passion, just like when I went to Beijing with my father when I was a child. Just taking the train took two days and two nights, let alone the aisles. Even the toilet was crowded with people. The scene still makes me shudder when I think about it. After that, even if you kill me, I don’t want to squeeze into that damn train, but I have to sit in the train and practice the magical skill of holding my bowels in order to survive. Nowadays, the population of the Chinese Empire is still very sparse. It is far less crowded than in later generations. Remember, especially when traveling during holidays, especially in tourist areas, it is almost impossible to follow them everywhere. It's like going to the East Market and West Market, it's crowded everywhere. It was crowded when I bought tickets, when I bought popsicles, and even when I had to squeeze into the toilet. Damn it, I remember one time when I went to play in the Forbidden City. I happened to have a stomachache at that time. If there hadn't been a buddy in front of me who saw that my face was pale, he was very polite. Let me start by saying that I am afraid that it is very possible for me to broadcast live in public. I still feel ashamed when I think about it now. This is why I strongly demand that the social sanitation environment in Chang'an must be in place. Every neighborhood has public toilets, and the East and West Markets require every merchant to build a durable toilet. and built four public toilets in the east and west cities respectively. It is to prevent some people who cannot find a toilet from having to urinate everywhere to solve their internal emergency problems. I believe no one knows how to defecate in public. Unless it is due to desperation, of course, people who drink too much and develop demonic diseases are naturally not included. In order to beautify Chang'an and ensure that all streets in Chang'an are free of urine and feces stains, so many public toilets have been built. To be honest, the effect is quite good. At least when I just marched into Chang'an City, horse dung, cow dung, and traces of human beings could be seen in many places. But now, all the cattle and carriages are equipped with dung bags. Of course, the animals are peeing everywhere. There is really no way to stop it, but at least there will be no more yellow here and green there. If it only takes one day to get from Chang'an to Jiaozhi, and then it only takes two days to take a boat from Jiaozhi to Luzon, then I believe that countless people will have the energy and interest to appreciate southern Xinjiang. scenery. The intelligence from Jiangnan has become increasingly clear. Li Zitong has indeed intended to retreat, or he has a more sensible understanding of his situation. It is clear that he can no longer gain a foothold here for a long time. Just three months ago, Li Zitong's general Fang Shuxiang led 30,000 troops, crossed the sea by boat, went straight to the Ryukyu Islands, occupied the eleven islands, conquered or bribed the tribes on the islands, and began to build docks on the Ryukyu Islands , to prepare for Li Zitong's army. After receiving Fang Shuxiang’s letter, Li Zitong began to organize people to cross the sea by boat to Ryukyu. Under my secret instructions, the navy and navy of the Chinese Empire did not stop it, and even acquiesced to the maritime merchants to transport the people from the south of the Yangtze River to the Ryukyu Islands. Why? It’s not just about laying a solid foundation for future immigrants. You know, I can't catch people on the ship with a whip like evil men like Li Zitong, because the Chinese Empire needs to abide by the law, so we can't use such a trick. "However, Li Zitong's immigration to Ryukyu is simply a dream for our Chinese Empire. This will give us more reason to go to and occupy the Ryukyu Islands. A few days ago, an important news came from the west. The Persians were very dissatisfied with the erosion of their missionary work by the Dashi, and wanted to attack the Dashi. Unexpectedly, they were severely punished by the Dashi, and they lost nearly ten people. Thousands of people, this news frightened both the Byzantines and the Persians. They never imagined that a small organization that was unknown more than 20 years ago would suddenly rise to the top and have an organization that could compete with the two major powers at the border of Europe and Asia. strength. "And our envoys and merchants have already met with the king of the Persian Empire and presented him with a batch of gifts from the Chinese Empire. Inside, there was a glass mirror about half a foot square, which was directly regarded as a treasure by the Persian king. In addition, the beautiful and luxurious glass wine sets made all the Persian Empire officials stare with green eyes, as well as the gorgeous and cold silk, the porcelain as white and delicate as mutton-fat jade, and more The sophisticated and powerful steel crossbow, and the Chinese steel sword that is no less inferior to Damascus steel. In addition, the Chinese EmpireWhen the full-body heavy plate armor produced appeared in front of the Persian Empire, the Persians were completely shocked by this terrifying, human-shaped heavy armor like a steel fortress. Even the Persian general could cut gold with his handle. Jade's scimitar struck hard, but only left a faint white mark on the surface of the plate armor. Seeing this scene, all the ministers of the Posi Empire were shocked and speechless for a long time. The Persian king directly asked the envoy whether the Chinese Empire was willing to become friends with the Persians and carry out bilateral trade. " Naturally, I have no objection to this. I have long been attracted to the Persian Empire as the financial backer, and I have long coveted the minerals in the Middle East. If I don't agree, then I have to be insane. ??And the Western Turks are now doing a great deal of trade with us through the Western Region Corridor. The railway is already under construction, but the railway is mainly aimed at long-distance and ultra-long-distance. For medium and short distance travel, I believe rich people prefer the convenience of their own horse-drawn carriages. Nowadays, the use of horses is no longer limited to selling crossbow horses to civilians. Even retired military horses are also sold. Nowadays, the people of the Chinese Empire are getting richer and richer, so the tools for traveling have naturally become more advanced. Another reason is that concentrated agriculture was carried out in the Guanzhong area, which greatly increased the use of horses. The emergence of concentrated agriculture not only saved manpower and material resources, but also liberated more laborers from farmland and entered the field. To factories, stores and other industries. Today, in the Guanzhong and Yan'an regions of the Chinese Empire, the population engaged in agriculture only accounts for half of the total population in the Guanzhong region. The number of workers in the major factories around Chang'an alone has reached 1.3 million. This is definitely a terrifying number. Ten years ago, the number of people engaged in agriculture during the Sui Dynasty reached 90% of the total population, but now, it has dropped to 50%. This is definitely a A huge leap. Of course, there are many reasons for this, such as the influx of a large number of refugees who have lost their land, and the redistribution of land after the war in Guanzhong. Although the agricultural population in the Bashu region has dropped a lot, nearly 70% of the population is still agricultural. After all, the development time in the Bashu region is still short, and most people still feel that it is more practical to eat from the fields. On the other hand, the Western Qin and Hexi regions, because of their vast land and sparse population, have adopted intensive agriculture, keeping the agricultural population here at about 60%. Increasing the proportion of industrial and commercial population is equivalent to liberating more productive forces. The benefits of centralized agricultural production are not only the reduction of the agricultural population, but also the professional training of agricultural technicians under the guidance of official agricultural technicians! Farmers also gradually understand the benefits brought by the new agricultural production. Benefits, on the contrary, agricultural output has been greatly improved. In addition, in the Lingnan area, a lot of rice with low yield, but good taste and excellent taste has also been retained. These rice will naturally become high-end staple foods, exclusively for those with wealth, and the price will naturally be higher than ordinary rice. Much higher. But the problem is, a talkative person like me would rather spend more money than eat rice that doesn’t taste very good. The population in the Jiaozhi area has surged from 350,000 in the past to more than one million, of which Han Chinese account for 75% of the total population. Nowadays, the area controlled by Cheng Yaojin has become another granary of the Chinese Empire. The three crops of food here a year have inspired great enthusiasm among the people. The important thing is that the tax here is completely exempt for the first five years, and after five years, it is only half tax. Think about it, for one acre of land, you only need to pay one-half of what you used to pay, but the output here is three times what it used to be. How can this not dissuade people? In addition to some Han people who were sent directly from the Guanzhong area, there were also some who came from Bashu, but most of them came from the land of Lingnan. After all, the land of Lingnan was full of mountains and deep waters, and the people were very It is difficult to obtain enough fertile land to grow food. Therefore, the people in the Lingnan area are quite poor, but it is completely different here in Jiaozhi. Those who like to continue doing farm work will be allocated land and have very low taxes. Those who like to be workers are fine. Anyway, the large-scale construction in the Jiaozhi area just needs labor. In addition, national elementary schools have been established in various counties and counties. Each elementary school can accommodate more than 5,000 students. This was unprecedented in all previous dynasties. In the past, family status was more important, but I ignore those things. Perhaps the influence of the noble family has dropped to a freezing point within the Chinese Empire. I admit that these noble families have brought a lot of talents to the Chinese Empire. However, these noble families have tried many times to influence various policies of the court through these people. However, in the end, their ideas have not been achieved. success. Volume 1 Chapter 736 The Envoy from the Kingdom of Borneo In other words, in front of a powerful person like me who is determined to change, in front of a leader like me who can bring enough benefits to the vast majority of people, in front of an outstanding person like me who knows how to manipulate the direction of public opinion, what are their thoughts? and practices have become rootless water. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Other than causing some small waves, it not been able to have any major impact on the empire at all. At most, the good times when the family squatted together and cried and mourned the family members were over. A month later, the Borneo envoy arrived in Chang'an. The Borneo envoy, whose palaces were built of thatch and wood, was filled with shock from the beginning. They boarded the strange-looking long battleship sent by the expedition fleet, which looked low but was actually much taller than their house. Since there was a favorable wind, it only took less than nine days. We arrived at Jiaozhi Port, then boarded a four-wheeled stagecoach, heading towards Chang'an along the gray-white concrete straight road. What they saw and heard along the way made the Borneo envoy and his subordinates almost go crazy. At the Jiaozhi Port, the even larger warships left them speechless. The brand-new silver armors of the Chinese Empire military officers who came to receive them made them almost drool. There were also those about three meters tall near the port. A four-story cement masonry building. As for the neat straight cement road, which is wide enough for four carriages and horses to drive side by side and more than two thousand miles long, it is as hard as a rock and is gray-white. It was even more unbelievable to them how much manpower and material resources it would cost. When I heard that the number of people engaged in road construction and related industries in the Chinese Empire reached one million, one of the deputy envoys, the third prince of the native King of Borneo, just shook his head like a lion and fainted. The population of the entire Borneo Kingdom is only 700,000 to 800,000, which is far more than the surrounding tribes whose largest population is just over 10,000 people. Nowadays, I heard that the number of workers engaged in road construction alone has exceeded the total population of their country. It is indeed not a big deal to scare people into coma. The long and gently sloping cement straight road extended from the land of Jiaozhi to Chang'an, and during this process, they also crossed more than ten caves with a length of more than two miles, and also saw a bridge between two mountains. A bridge more than fifty meters above the valley floor. All of this made them sigh with emotion, but they didn’t know how to describe it. These stage cars are specially designed for long-distance travel. They are equipped with beds, bedding, and even special toilets for use. Every hundred miles, there will be a post station, where there will be horses for the carriage to change, and there will also be a hotel for those guests who cannot sleep soundly on the carriage to rest. Plus, there is food available. Although most of them are pancakes, noodles, pickled cucumbers, pickled cabbage and other easy-to-storage foods, it is good to have something to eat, and the most important thing is that the price is not expensive. Therefore, under such circumstances, this long-distance trip was not really hard. It took more than half a month to reach Chang'an. And when Chang'an City, which was so towering to the extreme and so vast that it almost occupied the entire horizon, appeared in their sight. The envoy of Borneo, who was of Han descent, and the seven or eight members of the envoy who were also of Han descent, wiped their tears and prostrated themselves on the ground. That was Chang'an. The imperial capital, which has been in the hearts of the people of the Chinese Empire for countless generations, symbolizes the spirit of Chinese culture. Chang'an is a city that lingers in their bodies, bones, blood and even souls. Listening to the affectionate narrations of their ancestors, they talk about that great, miraculous city that represents the prosperity and strength of the Chinese nation. Symbolic name. The third prince of the Borneo Kingdom also prostrated himself to the ground, with a face so shocked that he could not help but look at Chang'an, the capital of the Chinese Empire, which seemed to connect the heaven and the earth. At this moment, perhaps he also realized that compared to himself, no, compared to the entire Borneo Kingdom, in front of this great city that carries the history and civilization of China. They seemed so small, even humble. I took a long breath and put the comprehensive information in my hand on the desk. I really admired this intelligence officer who had been accompanying the delegation. This writing alone was enough to To write those very sensational reports on heroic deeds. After entering the city, at the suggestion of the Prince of Borneo, our escort agreed to the prince's request and drove a carriage around the city to let His Royal Highness the Prince and members of the delegation appreciate the city. scenery. In the prosperous and majestic city of Chang'an, ordinary people walk in an orderly manner on the sidewalks on both sides of the road. On the sidewalks, there are even special trash cans to collect the debris that the ordinary people need to discard, such as packages. Grease paper with burning paper, or lollipop sticks for children to eat, etc. "The other thing is that the road is divided into left and right sides, and all cars and horses will follow the rules of driving on the right. Even wealthy merchants from other places will abide by this rule, because I have?The implementation of traffic laws across the country was ordered a few years ago. " In short, this group of rustics were almost blinded by the luxury and magnificence, majesty and grandeur, tolerance and vastness of the imperial capital of Chang'an. I have been shopping from the morning until late at night. After the lights flashed, Chang'an was covered with a beautiful and warm night. On the streets, pedestrians were still coming and going, and the bells of the post trains were always coming and going, and those The contented and carefree expressions on the faces of the people in the wine shops, theaters, and squares were a real eye-opener for these foreigners from a barbarous land. ??Even the diplomatic escort paid for them to watch a play. The rustics who came from the southern barbarian land were so intoxicated that they watched it. Of course, it was mainly those who knew Chinese who were so intoxicated. Early the next morning, the prince of Borneo and the envoy had just woken up when staff from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs came to visit them. The confident and calm attitude, neither humble nor arrogant, made the Borneo delegation feel flattered, who were very self-aware, or had already been shocked by everything they had seen and heard during this period. Finally, it was decided that at the great court meeting at the beginning of the month seven days later, they would pay tribute to the great and enlightened Emperor of the Chinese Empire on behalf of Borneo, and submit a letter of credence requesting aid. I think, with the kindness and fraternity of our Emperor, he will surely I would like to give you, the Lord and the country of Borneo a constructive and forward-looking reply. The Borneo envoy, who was dizzy and confused by the official rhetoric, said goodbye to the staff of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and even wanted to give some small gifts, but the staff of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs politely declined, and finally paid. And this staff member of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs was standing in front of me at this moment, respectfully telling what he saw and heard when he met the Borneo mission today. The dozen or so important ministers present were all listening intently. After he finished his explanation and asked him to leave, the escort and intelligence member who had been accompanying the mission from Nanyang to Chang'an continued: "the number of Han people in the country will not exceed 15,000, but the number of Han people in the country will not exceed 15,000. It was the Han people who taught these foreigners how to use various tools. In addition, they were resourceful and resourceful. Therefore, for a long time, the Han people who had been trusted by successive rulers of the Borneo Kingdom had even intermarried with Han people many times. The grandmother of the current ruler , is a Han. And most of the Borneo royal family can speak Chinese, just like the third prince of Borneo, who became a disciple of a well-known Han Confucian scholar in Borneo. " Hearing this news, it made many people happy. Shigeomi looked matter-of-fact. My young master laughed secretly in his heart when he saw this, but of course his face remained calm. From top to bottom, Borneo respected these knowledgeable and cultured Han people. Not only did these Han people bring all kinds of knowledge, but they also learned how to use hemp to weave cloth and use hoes instead of sticks to grow food. However, over time, a considerable part of the Han people assimilated with the Borneo people, but more of the Borneo people were assimilated by the Han people. Almost everyone in the King of Borneo can speak a few words of Chinese. As for the officials, everyone speaks fluent Chinese. For their own people, compared with the beautiful Chinese, the local language is like a wild monkey in the tree. There's not much difference in shouting. "It seems that this barbarian country beyond the ocean also knows that it admires China. Your Majesty, do you think the court should give them more sweet treats to show kindness?" Ma Zhou stood up and said with a smile. . "Well, in your opinion, what kind of sweetness should be given to the Borneo Kingdom?" I smiled and nodded slightly. "General Chen has already brought up the garrison. I have several more, such as opening ports, building roads, and building schools" As Ma Zhou raised his fingers one by one, each of these important court officials The corners of their mouths became more and more crooked, um, evil smiles, or they were speechless as if they had toothache. ? And this young master nodded happily after hearing this. Well, he deserves to be Ma Zhou, and he deserves to be a famous official in history. These words are beautiful, but the intention is sinister enough. Garrisoning troops is equivalent to our Chinese Empire driving a nail deep into its country. According to the current combat effectiveness of the Chinese Renaissance Army, even if only one battalion is thrown in the capital of the King of Borneo, thousands of indigenous rebels armed with wooden spears can easily wipe them out. " If a standard regiment is stationed, it will be close to 4,000 people. With these 4,000 people, we are absolutely sure to win over a weak indigenous kingdom like Borneo. As for the means of opening ports, building roads, building schools, etc., it is to influence, assimilate, and invade economically and culturally. Over time, this Borneo country will forget its own history and past, and will lose heart. Leaning towards the Chinese Empire, in the future, they will no longer be an independent country, but will be assimilated into vassals of the Chinese Empire, and may even actively merge into the big family of the Chinese Empire. Volume 1 Chapter 737: China shows kindness to you This is also the reason why those civil and military ministers have strange expressions. However, these methods are not harmful to the peace of the world, and they are also in line with the practices of the sovereign country, such as assisting the other party in education and road construction, and building docks for the other party so that the ships of our Chinese Empire can rely on them. , opening a port to facilitate bilateral trade, etc. For Borneo, a completely barbaric land, the advantages definitely outweigh the disadvantages. Of course, in the long run, our Chinese Empire will naturally benefit greatly. After Ma Zhou’s proposal, all the civil servants and ministers who claimed to be disciples of the saint, Yu Jian, shamelessly offered their suggestions and suggestions, and joined the discussion one after another. After all, we are all serving the country, the people, and the world. The atmosphere is very warm, and I am also very satisfied. This is called unity. After being assimilated by my influence, these civil and military officials in the court are no longer the kind of downright gentlemen who talk about kindness and kindness with books. “Well, in other words, they know better about seeking benefits for the people of the world and the Chinese Empire. Such ministers are the real pillars of the country. At the grand meeting at the end of the month, the envoy from Borneo was finally ushered in. The leader was a thin but dark-faced middle-aged man with a long beard, and behind him was a man of about the same age as him. However, a man with slightly curly hair wrapped in cloth and a darker complexion without a beard enters the court. As soon as they entered the court and saw this magnificent hall, the eyes of the middle-aged man with a long beard began to turn red. After arriving at the position, they both fell to the ground. He said that the ministers and princes of the lower country would meet the emperor of the upper country. "Why is Chen Qing so excited? Could it be that when you come to court, someone is making it difficult for you to wait?" I asked these two people with a confused look on my face. "I report to the Emperor of the Kingdom of China that I am a native of the Central Plains. Due to the wars in the Central Plains, my ancestors had no choice but to cross the ocean and stay in foreign countries for more than 150 years" Speaking of which, this person is named Chen Xiao. The tears almost fell down. Seeing this scene, I couldn’t help but feel a little sad. "Don't be too sad. Since you are from the Central Plains, do you still remember where your hometown is and do you have any relatives? Speaking of his family, Chen Xiao suddenly became energetic: "To the emperor of the above country, I am originally Jiankang people moved here from the north during the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Their ancestors once served as Zhongshu in the Eastern Jin Dynasty" After the Chen family fled to Jiankang with the founding emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, they gradually developed and grew here. . Later, many high-ranking officials came out of the clan during the Eastern Jin Dynasty, which made the Chen family more prosperous. But after that, the Eastern Jin Dynasty was the product of the balance of power among the four major clans: Wang, Xie, Yu, and Huan. After the decline of the Huan family, the Huan family became the only big family. The arrogant, extravagant, obscene and talentless Huan Xuan easily wiped out the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Then Liu Yu destroyed the Huan family and took over the Sima family to establish the Song Dynasty. After that, The dynasties were changed again, and Qi, Liang, and Chen appeared one after another. It was not until the Sui Dynasty established the unification of the world that the chaos in Jiangnan came to an end. After the Chen family experienced a long period of war, the family suffered heavy losses. I heard that some people traveled across the ocean and saw a continent. On the continent, there was peace and tranquility. Compared with the current wars and starvation, even those big families, there were many cases where entire families died of starvation. My great-grandfather gritted his teeth, took about 70 relatives who were willing to leave, boarded a boat and crossed the ocean. Finally, when he arrived in Borneo, there were still more than 50 people left. Only when he came here did he realize that there were still people here. Many Han people came to escape the chaos in the Central Plains, numbering nearly 3,000. Later, in order to survive here, they decided to use their own methods and abilities to serve the Borneo Kingdom. Until now, many of them. The Han people lived together with the local people in the Borneo Kingdom. Of course, there were also people like the Chen family who lived together, and many of them served the Lord of the Borneo Kingdom. Later, the Lord of the Borneo Kingdom married these Han officials until now. , there have been four generations of kings, but the native people of Borneo respect these tall, light-skinned, well-educated Han people, and even call them elders, because Borneo people are generally shorter. He is only 1.56 meters tall, and the third prince is now over 1.7 meters tall. This is due to the effect of several generations of intermarriage with the Han people. After chatting with the Han Boluo envoy for a while, we finally got to the point. Naturally, I As the emperor of the suzerain country, I naturally want to express my kindness to this country that comes to pay tribute. First of all, I naturally allow it to be a vassal of my Chinese Empire. Secondly, since this country loves my Central Plains culture so much, plus We are poor and backward, and are often invaded by barbaric and ignorant foreigners. I really can't bear to see these Chinese people who have been exiled in foreign lands still suffer from the war. Therefore, I made the following decision: First, send a division. The Chinese field army went to Borneo to station and help Borneo wipe out all resistance forces. In addition, a permanent port was built for Borneo at a suitable location in Borneo to facilitate trade between the Chinese Empire and Borneo. Third, a group of people with abundant resources will be sent outOutstanding talents with cultural knowledge and agricultural knowledge went to Borneo to help them get rid of poverty and obtain rich spiritual food There are a total of 17 items. The two envoys were so intoxicated and grateful to listen to them. In addition, I also invited these two envoys to visit the Imperial Garden and took them to taste various delicacies of the Chinese Empire. He also gave each of them a small gift. Although it was a small gift, the round mirror as big as a palm made their eyes almost pop out of their sockets. They probably did not expect that their appearance would be different. It becomes so clear in the mirror. He stared blankly at himself in the mirror. Even the prince didn't believe it and pulled out a nose hair that was sticking out of his nostril. Finally, he found that the mirror was so clear that there was no nose hair at all. Can see clearly. Of course, there was also a piece about a foot square that was presented to the Lord of the Kingdom of Borneo. After taking over the box, the prince never dared to let go, as if he was afraid that this top-notch treasure would run away. The next day, I received good news from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Regarding the seventeen articles proposed by the empire, the Borneo envoys signed the treaty early the next morning after discussing behind closed doors all night. . I am very excited about this. Although the Borneo Kingdom does not have much oil and water, the problem is that the series of treaties signed between the Chinese Empire and the Borneo Kingdom will in the future become the basis for the Chinese Empire to deal with those vassals surrounding the Chinese Empire. A sharp tool. In other words, after this treaty becomes a fait accompli, in the future, if other vassal states want the Chinese Empire to deal with others for them, they must do it according to the previous agreement between us and the Borneo Kingdom. This should be called a convention. Or what? Regardless, since there is a precedent, other countries must follow suit in the future. Overjoyed, I couldn’t wait to order all the important ministers to come and discuss how to prepare for this matter. "Your Majesty, where are you planning to mobilize troops from?" Wei Yunqi, who quickly rushed over from the Ministry of War, heard the good news that the other party had signed a contract. He couldn't help but rubbed his hands excitedly and walked to the nearby Map asked me. "I want to mobilize troops from Lingnan, what do you think?" I raised my hand and stroked my chin, looking at the giant map hanging in front of me and said. "Today, the number of soldiers and horses trained in the Lingnan area exceeds 120,000. I don't think it is appropriate to let them all stay there." Wei Yunqi shook his head after thinking for a long time. "Your Majesty, I remember that you once said that the land in Nanyang is far hotter and more humid than the land in Lingnan and Bashu. And the land in Lingnan is newly occupied. If we let them go far away across the ocean, I am afraid that the morale of the army will be easily disturbed." After hearing Wei Yunqi's opinion, I thought about it and nodded in agreement. "What you said is very reasonable, but I didn't think it through well. Then according to your opinion, where should we mobilize our troops?" "I think it is best to mobilize our troops from Jiaozhi." Wei Yun nodded without raising his head. Said the Cochin area drawn on the map. "Isn't Jiaozhi currently at war with the Funan Kingdom and the remnants of Champa?" Ma Zhou next to him couldn't help but asked curiously. Wei Yunqi smiled confidently, glanced at everyone in the hall and said: "Although our army is fighting with Funan and Champa in Jiaozhi, it is very relaxed. In addition to his own troops and horses, General Cheng is also in Jiaozhi." An army and two divisions have been reorganized here. They are now taking turns to train their troops. I heard that the results are good. " "You mean to send one division from Jiaozhi to Borneo?" Yang Gongren came over and looked at it. Map nodded. "This is a good idea." "No, Wei thinks that at least one army should be mobilized. One of the divisions will be stationed in Borneo, and the other two divisions will be temporarily stationed in Luzon Island." Wei Yunqi shook his head and said . "Compared to the big island where Borneo is located, the mineral deposits discovered in Luzon Island are urgently needed by China. Moreover, according to the news coming back, among the southern islands of Luzon Island, there are also "There are many people who lead beasts and cannibals." "Since your Majesty wants to immigrate to these areas, you must ensure the safety of our Chinese people. Therefore, I think it is best to send troops to them in advance to either suppress or appease them. In the future, I will lay the foundation for Chinese immigrants to the Nanyang Islands" Hearing Wei Yunqi's statement, I nodded with deep understanding. An army of more than 30,000 people but less than 40,000 people may seem like a lot, but I want to plot the entire Southeast Asia, and even Australia in the future. In the future, I want to turn the entire Pacific Ocean into the back garden of the Chinese Empire. Therefore, I completely agree with Wei Yunqi’s approach. "What you say is reasonable, but the problem is that in this way, Jiaozhi's military strength will appear to be too thin." "Southern Ocean is the top priority for China's future development, but Jiaozhi is China's ocean-facing It's an important stronghold. It's not careless to easily mobilize half an army." The old uncle raised his brows and said with concern. Volume 1 Chapter 738 The Guards Firearms Test Group Appears After all, he has stayed in Jiaozhi for so many years, so he naturally does not want the land of Jiaozhi to suffer any losses. "It doesn't matter. Since the troops in Jiaozhi are insufficient, your majesty can issue an order to recruit one or two troops from Lingnan to station in Jiaozhi. First, Lingnan and Jiaozhi are suburbs, so troops and horses can be transferred It is normal, and since they are all from the south, it is easier for them to adapt to the climate and environment of Jiaozhi. Secondly, after a large number of troops arrive in Jiaozhi, they can continue to be dispersed by General Cheng and reorganized and trained to increase the strength of the army in Jiaozhi. Combat power and cohesion, in the future, if we need soldiers and horses in Nanyang, we can recruit them from Jiaozhi" Wei Yun started talking about the map. His idea is indeed good, at least it is much more thoughtful than what I thought. I have discussed with a group of people at the Ministry of War before whether to propose a Chinese expeditionary force. Everyone thinks it is necessary, but there is no way to propose it yet because the military expedition is very expensive. But now, the opportunity has come, or the reason for going to war seems so legitimate. The important thing is to transfer the troops of the Lingnan Army to Jiaozhi to reduce the local aboriginal garrison. In the future, they can add more troops from other places, so that the newly occupied land can also transform from the original garrison to the remote garrison. This is a very good approach. After everyone put it all together, they all felt that it was feasible and decided to transfer a division under the original Cheng Yaojin from Jiaozhi, plus two local Jiaozhi divisions, to form a Chinese expeditionary force to the Nanyang region. However, due to the frequent typhoons in summer and autumn, we decided to wait until the end of autumn before heading to Nanyang. The other is to use public opinion tools to let more people know that the series of treaties signed by the Chinese Empire and Borneo have attracted merchants to trade with Borneo. Also, to inform the Borneo envoys that we will send a group of Only the working group was sent to Borneo in advance to build various kiln entrances needed to build the wharf. Of course, the human resources were provided by Borneo and the technology was provided by our Chinese Empire. By the end of autumn, I believe the first permanent dock can be built to facilitate the arrival and berthing of the Chinese Expeditionary Force. In addition, Du Ruhui obeyed my order and secretly sent intelligence personnel to contact the Han people in the mission. The situation was very gratifying. Although they had been away from home for hundreds of years, they still had not forgotten that their ancestors and their hometown were in where. And they even talked about the Han people in Borneo. Most of them were like him, living in a foreign country and missing their hometown. In this way, it is quite beneficial for the Chinese Renaissance Army to station troops in Borneo. Of course, the officers must select suitable people, and they must also be equipped with qualified diplomats to facilitate dealings with the Borneo Kingdom. The envoys only stayed in Chang'an for less than ten days, and they left me with a happy face. They wanted to rush back to the Borneo Kingdom and tell their king that the Chinese Empire valued and helped them. After giving many gifts to the envoy in return, he waved goodbye to the envoy. Then, he received intelligence and Qu Tutong led his army to defeat Li Zitong's troops in Xuancheng County. Li Zitong was forced to abandon Xuancheng County and retreat to Danyang. In the south, Qin Qiong finally climbed to Yongjia County. He fought several battles with the Yongjia County soldiers and won consecutive battles. After taking Yongjia County five days ago, he intended to send troops to Dongyang County. Unexpectedly, a super typhoon hit Yongjia County. Qin Qiong had to temporarily stop his progress and sent out troops. The army participated in the disaster relief work, which made the local people who were originally dissatisfied with the Chinese Renaissance Army very moved, and their favorability value instantly increased by at least 35 percentage points. Linhai County in the north of Yongjia County surrendered its troops and intended to take advantage of the Chinese Renaissance Army's disaster relief to seize the city. Unexpectedly, the people in Linhai County informed the garrison, causing a military disaster to be nipped in the bud before it even started. state. From here we can see how important it is to have a well-disciplined team that treats the people as their own relatives. Regarding such a result, even a great scholar like Kong Yingda could only sigh and praise this person as a teacher of benevolence and righteousness. Benevolence and righteousness are necessary, of course, for ordinary people. If the enemies dare to raise swords and guns against us, what awaits them will be sharp arrows and horizontal knives. Nowadays, more than seventy-five Japanese people have been captured in the Chinese Empire. Among them, a dozen people came to explore our Chinese revival weapons, intending to use a large amount of treasures to bribe them to get what they wanted to know. intelligence. After learning the news, I directly ordered that more than ten Japanese people be put on trial for espionage and then executed for espionage. "The other Japanese were all deported after interrogation." I don't have much interest in these Japanese who have committed no crimes. Anyway, I believe that in the near future, the huge ships and guns of the Chinese Empire will appear on the Japanese islands, completely destroying the history and future of all the Japanese. By that time, another immigration point of the Chinese Empire will be built in this wasteland. In addition, in addition to the Japanese, we also captured spies from Tuyuhun or other Central Plains heroes, and they were all thrown into the mines to dieAfter all, they are not a weird and disgusting race like the Japanese. ??Secrecy work must be done in place, and most of the Chinese Empire's high-tech and sophisticated technologies are concentrated in the mountains and forests more than a hundred miles south of Chang'an City. This place is located in a place with overlapping mountains and is deserted, making it easy to guard against those with evil intentions. Two hundred miles southwest of Chang'an City, an observation platform with a height of about five meters was built on the top of a mountain with a height of more than 300 meters. A large number of generals and ministers were sitting on the horse with telescopes in their hands. He was watching the battle between the Blue Army and the Red Army in the distance. The two sides were practicing battle formations. The Blue Army was mainly cavalry, while the Red Army was mainly infantry. At this moment, the Red Army formed a circular formation with carriage carriages and were using crossbows to shoot at the Blue Army wandering outside. The situation has turned from a sudden and fierce battle scene at the beginning into a stalemate stage. As the red flags and green flags on the high platform alternated, the warring parties withdrew from the fighting position with a tacit understanding and began to count the number of casualties. And the "killed personnel" who had been hit by swords, guns, arrows and crossbows with white spots left on their bodies began to return to their respective camps. After all, it was an exercise. It was impossible for them to use real knives and guns to kill them. Instead, they used wooden knives and wooden guns, and the gun heads or knives were wrapped with white ash cloth. In this way, , those who are hit will exit the battlefield as wounded or killed. "If anyone dares to be stabbed with more than a dozen knives and stabbed with a dozen guns and still shows off on the battlefield, they will be picked out by the military police and taken to solitary confinement. Seeing this scene, I nodded with satisfaction. "The Red Army infantry was able to rely on carriages to withstand the impact of the Blue Army cavalry in such a short period of time, which is indeed a good job." "But the time from receiving the whistle order to the completion of the gathering of the Red Army infantry exceeded the usual emergency gathering time. The time is at least nearly an hour." Han Shi'er, who was sitting next to me, was not satisfied. The Red Army was his soldier, while the Blue Army was my mother-in-law's soldier. The so-called one-frame clock is for accurate timekeeping. Therefore, I have evenly divided the time in the military, dividing the twelve hours of the day into twenty-four hours, and each hour is divided into sixty clocks. One clock is equivalent to one minute. In addition, each clock is divided into sixty parts. It’s just that there are no such accurate timers now, so everyone can only rely on guesswork to grasp more precise time. "It's okay. After all, it's wartime, and with two consecutive days of forced marches, the soldiers are tired, so it's understandable that they react a little slower." I waved my hand and said with a smile. Han Shi'er didn't refute, but he still muttered in dissatisfaction. In other words, it seems that they are ready to train these soldiers well after the exercise is over and they return to the camp. "Your Majesty, the Imperial Guard Firearms Regiment reports." At this time, a majestic and high-spirited knight rode up to the observation platform, jumped off his horse and saluted me. "Well, General Qu Tu, are you all ready?" Seeing Qu Tu Quan, who was only in his early twenties, I nodded with satisfaction and asked with a gentle smile on my face. "I am reporting to Your Majesty that the Firearms Regiment of the Guards is ready. Please allow Your Majesty to allow the Firearms Regiment of the Guards to perform martial arts," Qu Tuquan replied loudly with his head held high. "Well, well, let's go, remember, show the momentum of the Imperial Guard, don't let me down." I glanced at the important court officials present, and said solemnly to Qu Tuquan. "Your Majesty, don't worry, the Imperial Guard Firearms Regiment will definitely live up to its mission." After Qu Tu responded, he turned around and jumped on his horse, riding down the mountain. "This guy is pretty good." Wei Yunqi whispered beside me. "It seems that your Majesty's vision of recognizing people is really superior to others." "Haha, it's just average. However, this boy Qu Tuquan is indeed quite capable. He is better than his brother. When it comes to strategy and ability, I'm afraid It’s comparable to that of Hou Junji.” I burst out laughing with joy. Qu Tu Quan is the second son of General Qu Tu. His eldest son Qu Tu Shou is also in the army, but he is far inferior to his father. On the contrary, his second son Qu Tu Quan is quite brave. At home, he often He debated the art of war with his father and was quite talented in running the army and fighting. However, he was still young in the past, so General Qu Tu did not allow Qu Tu Quan to join the army. However, in the past few years, General Qu Tu was marching and fighting, so naturally he could not control this little guy. Qu Tu Quan, who just turned eighteen last year, Tu Quan Yujian came to me on his own and asked to join the army. After some investigation, I was really shocked by this little guy. At least in terms of military strategy, he is far inferior to me. In addition, he is extremely interested in firearms and has put forward his own opinions on the use of firearms. Because of its lethality and intimidation power, the best thing about firearms is that they can be used intensively to destroy cities and demolish villages with ease. Volume 1 Chapter 739 The era of roaring artillery fire is coming For a person who has never been exposed to firearms to be able to keenly capture the usage patterns of firearms from the previous battle results of the Chinese Empire, this has to arouse my attention. So he was thrown into the newly formed firearms regiment of the Praetorian Guard. As a result, his training was extremely strict. He was able to get first place in every drill. He was very strict and could treat the soldiers well, just like his father. In the end, my son boldly promoted him to the firearms department of the Guards. The position of acting leader of the group. Today will be the first time that the Guards Firearms Regiment shows their heroic appearance in front of the public. Well, although there are no ordinary people as the audience, there are a large number of military generals here today, and they even participate in military exercises. As an audience of more than 20,000 Chinese Renaissance Army soldiers, I hope that Qu Tu Chuan will not disappoint me. Soon, twenty-four brass artillery pieces each pulled by six horses appeared in people's eyes. This kind of artillery used fine steel as the gun mount and brass as the gun body. It also used a hydraulic retraction machine. As a recoil reducing device. "This is an infantry field gun. The overall weight is one thousand three hundred and seventy-five kilograms and seven taels. It adopts a mother-and-child gun design" A cannon casting expert next to him began to explain the origin of this kind of artillery to the civil and military ministers present. and model number. "You can launch blooming projectiles weighing six kilograms to a distance of 1,500 meters. If you want to attack fortresses, you must use solid artillery shells. The weight of the shells is eleven kilograms, and the range is about eight hundred meters. , the angle of the artillery can be adjusted from forty-five degrees to zero degrees for firing. Well, that is, the artillery fires flatly. When firing flatly, it can use shotgun attacks. Each shotgun shell can eject more than 350 lead pieces, covering The destructive power can reach up to three hundred meters" Listening to the artillery expert's story, he admired those beautiful and slender artillery pieces. The weight of the cannonballs was very close to the weight of the six-pound cannons during the Great Navigation. However, because we It uses a conical warhead, so the caliber is much smaller, so the barrel looks very slender. Not only did it reduce the caliber, it also saved the brass used in the heavy body and reduced the weight of the artillery. But even so, the weight of the artillery still reached 1,400 kilograms. Soon, all twenty-four brass cannons were ready. As the commander next to him reported the distance, the artillery began to adjust the elevation angle of the artillery one by one. Then, when the flag was waved, the artillery one by one spewed out tubes of white smoke, and a dense burst of smoke appeared in the sky. The screams streaked across the sky, and then landed on the infantry phalanx made of straw men more than 1,300 meters away. Although they are straw men, at the front of these straw men are nearly a hundred fully armed Mo Daoshou's heavy armors, and after that, there are nearly three hundred armors with plate and chain composite armor, and after that, there are Mingguang armor, Shanwen armor and so on. Armor, various iron, leather, and even cloth armors. Therefore, looking from a distance, there is no stiffness and sparseness of the straw man. Instead, it looks like a well-disciplined army standing in the wilderness. At this moment, the screams gradually came to the top of the military formation. From a distance, you can see a ball of light bursting out about ten or twenty meters above the infantry square, followed by billowing smoke. However, a few shells fell directly to the ground, and only one shell fell directly to the ground. One exploded the moment it landed on the ground, others did not respond immediately after landing, and several others exploded at an altitude of nearly a hundred meters. However, there are about fifteen artillery shells that can explode at a distance of five to thirty meters above the infantry square, accounting for nearly 60% of the total. I am very satisfied. In this era when only gunpowder fuzes can be used, we can achieve this. Such a success rate is already extremely difficult. In order to make the gunpowder fuze burn at the same speed, the gunpowder of the fuze has an extremely strict standard and is completely made by machinery, which reduces the difference in burning time caused by human factors. There is really no way to use the contact fuse now. I can only stare. Although I can use flint to make fire, the speed of using flint to make fire is too slow and is not suitable for use on artillery shells. Just when I was feeling emotional, the second shooting started again. White smoke and thunderous roars resounded throughout the world, and the top of the infantry square formed by the straw men was already shrouded in a large thick cloud. In the fog, even if they are very far away, you can still see the grass targets constantly falling this way and that, as if the wheat fields about to be harvested in the autumn were suddenly hit by a hailstorm. The fragmented shrapnel raged mercilessly, crazily tearing apart any object that blocked their path, whether it was steel or leather. Seeing this scene, all the court officials who were watching were completely shocked and even shocked. It could be seen from their expressions that an unprecedented fear and happiness were wandering in their eyes. "I'm glad that this weapon is in the hands of the Chinese Empire, but what I'm afraid of is the shocking and terrifying lethality of this weapon. However, many civil servants were so frightened that they almost sat down on the ground. It took them a long time to recover, but they were too lazy to sit down again and stood to enjoy the continuous roar of artillery fire. After five rounds of artillery, the hugeThe phalanx was already a mess, and everyone stood up and stretched their necks to look over there. Seeing a few generals looking anxious and ready to pounce, I quickly stopped them. "Don't worry, I haven't played it yet. There is still a good show. It's not too late to see the effect after you have finished enjoying it. After the five cannons are fired, it only takes forty seconds at most. With such a rate of fire, I can The young master let out a long breath and was very satisfied. This is the new breech-loaded gun that I invented by combining the characteristics of later Franco machine guns, breech-loaded guns, and old-fashioned front-loaded guns. It fires ten rounds each time. Just clean the barrel again. However, if you really want continuous high-intensity firing, you must clean the barrel every five rounds and spray the barrel with water to cool it down. The highest endurance test was done last month. After following these procedures, you can fire a hundred rounds continuously without exploding the barrel. Of course, this is also beneficial to the excellent brass barrel material which is more malleable and super wear-resistant. As for the cast-iron cannon, I'm afraid it will explode with only seventy or eighty rounds at most. "Brother-in-law, tell them to hurry up. We are still waiting to go down and enjoy it." "Li Xuanba scratched his head and scratched his head with an anxious look, which made people speechless. He is already a father, but he is still so careless. "Well, this guy's baby has been born, and he is really a boy. He has a famous name, huh , I started it. Unfortunately, Tsinghua University and Fudan University have become the names of Li Yuanfang’s sons. Therefore, after accepting the important task entrusted to me by Queen Dou, I, the Emperor, racked my brains and looked at that person with extremely white skin and appearance. Instead of picking up Li Xuanba, I picked up his mother-in-law's child. I originally wanted to call him Li Bai based on his skin, but after thinking about it, I was afraid that a great writer in another historical time and space would curse me, so I decided to call him Li Mubai. In other words, his father is too dark, and he doesn’t like people who are as dark and skinny as his father. He yearns for his mother’s skin color, so he calls him Li Mubai. Of course, I only told my mother-in-law this explanation, which made the two women directly talk. Laughing and lying on the floor. And that's what we called him at that time. According to the Yin-Yang theory, it represents Yang, masculinity and other praises, and Mu, naturally means that this baby likes to be as heroic as his father. Queen Dou was so happy that she couldn't help but praise her, and Li Xuanba was so happy that his back molars were exposed, which was so disgusting. In the future, I wonder if this Li Mubai will be like his father. Just thinking about fighting, well, it seems that the education of Li Xuanba's son has to fall on the kindergarten. "Well, at this time, six hundred breastplate musketeers lined up neatly, and to the rhythm of bamboo whistles, With neat steps, they arrived about a hundred meters away from a grass target military formation, and then split into three rows of skirmishers with two hundred people in each row at an extremely fast speed. Then, with the sound of whistles, the Brass Musketeers began. Aim and shoot, then step back and reload. The second row starts to aim and shoot. After the second row finishes shooting, it starts to step back and reload. The third row starts to aim and shoot, just like the waves of smoke rising one row after another. They rolled and dispersed into the distance. And the six hundred musketeers fired in an orderly manner. Each row of bullets was like a sharp sickle harvesting mature crops. When they retreated to 250 meters, they fired. You can still see the straw targets being hit so that grass clippings fly. Finally, the shooting stopped at 250 meters, and in just one hundred steps, tens of thousands of bullets flew into the battlefield lined up with straw targets. In the formation, nearly two-thirds of the entire battle formation had fallen down. Even those who were still standing were already covered in scars. Then, as the whistle sounded, all the spearmen took out the bayonets on their waists in unison. It was stuck in the slot under the muzzle, and then pointed forward in an orderly manner. Like six hundred sharp spears, it began to perform an assassination. The first row roared and thrust out the bayonet, followed by the second row. , Third row Every time there was an assassination, there was a uniform cry of killing, which made all the generals stand up, and some even couldn't help but touch the hilt of the saber at their waist. After continuously charging back to a hundred meters away from the unlucky grass target, they once again formed a team to show that the martial arts exercise was completed. But before everyone could take a breath, there were 500 gunmen wearing bright silver plate chain composite armor. The cavalry came out of the crowd and galloped forward. With a sharp whistle, five hundred lancers raised their hands and aimed ahead. There was a roar like fried beans. A grass target formation two hundred meters away suddenly swayed. , Then he made a beautiful turn, then ran, and began to charge, shoot, charge again, and shoot again on the galloping horse. Just on the horseback, relying on the high bridge saddle and your feet to control the horse, turn your upper body to shoot. Although the rate of fire is much lower than that of bows and arrows, the problem is that its range is twice that of crossbows. In other words, lancers can attack cavalry within the opponent's range, but cavalry cannot hit them. them. Volume One, Chapter 740: The Advantages and Disadvantages of Gunpowder Weapons Seeing this scene, the civil servants were shocked, and the generals' faces suddenly became solemn. Only they understood that there is really no good way to deal with such lancers, especially when infantry encounters such lancers. At that time, it was simply an unsolvable nightmare. With the mobility of cavalry and the destructive power and long-range shooting capabilities of musketeers, this type of military unit has surpassed this era. The intensive use of gunpowder weapons, especially artillery, will fundamentally change the mode of war. Artillery can launch desperate attacks far beyond the enemy's range, or even within the enemy's charge range. , and the three-row stacked fire of the musketeers can hit the ground and injure the enemies who are rushing towards them. As for the lancers, they are definitely the best unit for harassing the enemy's rear and conducting air strikes on the enemy. And if it is a large-scale attack, not only can guerrilla tactics be used, but at a critical moment, the enemy can also abandon their guns and use knives to launch a group charge used by cavalry against the enemy. After it was finally over, our group of people rushed to the artillery range to admire the results of the battle. Not to mention the leather armor, even the plate and chain composite armor and heavy plate armor left shocking and hideous holes. Some armors that were severely damaged were turned into a pile of scrap metal, with the original shape barely visible. Except for the areas not affected by the shells, the entire target site was full of fallen targets, most of which were broken into various shapes. It looked like everyone was breathing hard as if they had toothache. "Good boy, the power of the thunder from the sky cannot reach it." A civil servant said this in a humorous manner, but no one laughed at him because everyone thought he was right, and even the thunder from the sky could not reach it. to such an effect. The conditions at the other two shooting ranges are much better, at least not as destructive as artillery, but these flintlock guns have left dark bullet holes in the armor on the grass targets. There are many dents and bullet holes in the heavy plate armor. This made everyone take a breath of cold air. You must know that heavy plate armor is definitely the most powerful defensive equipment in this era. It is understandable that it cannot withstand the terrifying heavy gunpowder weapons such as artillery, but it is actually unable to It is not surprising to resist the attack of a flintlock gun held by a single person. "It can be penetrated from a distance of one hundred meters to one hundred and thirty meters, but it cannot be penetrated after one hundred and thirty meters." Qu Tuquan stood beside him, standing straight and explained, but his face was full of excitement. With glory, it can be seen that he is very proud of his men. "But artillery can wreak havoc on the enemy from three miles away. There is really no need to fight such a war." Luo Shixin shook his head repeatedly with emotion on his face, as if he felt that people like them like to show their muscles and like to A general who plays the game of beheading generals and capturing flags has no idea what to do in front of such a weapon. "Oh my God, if our Chinese army, no, half of the army uses such gunpowder weapons, no one in the world will be our opponent." Han Shi'e sighed while rubbing his stiff face. Here, only half of the Guards Firearms Regiment performed a performance. The Guards Firearms Battalion has six battalions, one artillery battalion, one lancer battalion, and three cuirassier rifle battalions. There is also a baggage camp. "Gentlemen, what do you think of this firearm?" I looked at the crumbling targets and armor, and glanced at these deeply moved court officials and asked. "Firearms are so sharp that they are beyond human reach." Kong Yingda shook his head and said seriously. "Things that are very dangerous must not fall into the hands of those with different ambitions." Du Ruhui frowned and expressed this. His words were immediately approved by the vast majority of people present. "What Qing Du said is very good. I have always been careful. The headquarters of the Firearms Research Institute is controlled by the special operations department of the Guards." I nodded and explained, "Your Majesty, when will these equipment be available for the army?" Luo Shixin looked longingly at the assembled firearms regiment of the Guards. The greed and possession in his eyes made his face distorted. "At the end of this year, artillery may be equipped with such an artillery battalion." I looked at the Guards Firearms Regiment and said very proudly. "As for this breech-loaded flintlock gun that fires conical warheads, we are currently training workers. It is expected that it will take two months before we can join trial production If we start at full capacity by then, we will be able to produce about 1,000 people per month. "Seven hundred pieces, five artillery pieces." "That's it?" Han Shi'e scratched his furry chin and said with a dissatisfied look. These words made me glare at this guy speechlessly. "That's it? Do you know that just for the chamber pressing technology, how much manpower and material resources were spent to create the water press chamber press? Each musket has more than a hundred processes, and each Each process requires at least ten to fifteen people to operate it" I got angry, opened my eyes and spat at this guy. All the important officials in the court were tongue-tied after hearing this. "That isSay, if you want to produce 1,700 such firearms every month, you need more than 2,000 factory talents? "Seeing me nodding, Fang Xuanling couldn't help but grin. "There are more than a hundred processes, how can it be so complicated? " "This is natural. In order to ensure the stability and durability of the firearm, it has taken more than five years since the beginning of the development of the gun. The barrel alone, from the beginning of development to the determination of the model, has taken more than Five thousand steel pipes. Of course, if these workers all become skilled workers in the future, the monthly output can be doubled. "I took a deep breath and sighed. Money, it's all made with money. From the beginning of developing muskets to now, the total cost has exceeded 4.8 million yuan. This is definitely my son's investment. It was the largest investment since time travel. It was also the longest-lasting investment. Even my mother, who usually doesn’t care about my investments, was quite complaining. Throwing tens of millions of coins, I am afraid that only this young master, a time traveler who is familiar with history and understands the important role of gunpowder weapons in the progress of the times and in maintaining agricultural civilization, would and dared to do so. It is precisely because of the large sum of money. Investment, so we can develop these excellent gunpowder weapons that are nearly a thousand years ahead of this era. Even in the 19th century, they were definitely top-notch weapons. The power of artillery in supporting operations and long-range strikes is obvious to all. , or in other words, although the flintlock gun is also difficult to resist, the flintlock gun is an individual weapon, and its lethality and killing range are far inferior to that of artillery. Therefore, the feeling is not too strong. After all, the crossbow But the fear of artillery shells falling from the sky when it is several miles away is definitely not something that ordinary people can bear if guns are built on a large scale in the future. , some of the unimportant parts can be outsourced, such as gun stocks, flintlock devices, or hydraulic retraction devices. In this way, the weapons output of this 2,500-person factory can still be reduced. It can be increased by another 30%, and even the number of artillery can be increased to ten per month, but the problem is that brass is still scarce, so I very much look forward to the early construction of the railway by that time, as long as the brass from Luzon Island reaches Cochin. , one day later, they will be able to arrive at the ordnance factory in Chang'an South. Wei Zheng and others proposed to strengthen the monitoring of the research and development and production of gunpowder weapons. What Wei Yunqi and others are more concerned about is when the army can change its equipment. Such weapons and equipment are beyond the times. In addition, I also told them that although gunpowder weapons are powerful and unparalleled in power, this kind of weapon has a disadvantage, that is, it is more expensive to maintain later, and compared with cold weapons, There is also the problem of moisture. Although various methods have been used to limit and preserve the gunpowder, moisture is still a big problem, but compared with the original gunpowder storage, it has been improved a lot now. The finely ground gunpowder particles with extremely smooth surfaces are sent into the graphite barrel and coated with a thin layer of graphite powder, which will not affect the quality of the gunpowder at all, but can ensure that the moisture resistance of the gunpowder is increased. In addition, it is generally used. Wrapped in laminated oil paper, after such treatment, the longest-standing gunpowder can still be used for more than five years. Although this shelf life is not as good as that of later generations, it seems to have started in the chaotic time of Ukraine in the 21st century. Some people used artillery shells from the Second World War, and the moisture-proof performance was really shameful. But the problem is that I was in an era that was more than a thousand years earlier than them, so being able to achieve such moisture-proof performance is already amazing. After the exercise, after expressing condolences and encouragement to the troops who participated in the exercise, an urgent meeting began directly on the platform just now. That was a meeting on how to ensure the secrecy and safety of gunpowder weapons. At the meeting, I directly told these important officials about the advantages and disadvantages of gunpowder weapons. The advantages are long range, high power, high lethality, and they are not limited by physical strength like bows and arrows. And its shortcomings are equally obvious, that is, gunpowder weapons are susceptible to moisture. However, after several years of research and improvement, the moisture problem has been greatly solved, but there is still another important problem: supply. Unlike cold weapons, gunpowder weapons must use ammunition. Without ammunition, all flintlock guns can only serve as spears, and they are still very short spears. As for the artillery, without ammunition, it can't even be used to hit people. " However, this shortcoming is exactly conducive to the court's control of the army. If there is a rebellion in the army, the supply of ammunition will be cut off, and the weapons in their hands will be no different than scrap metal. When these were true, even though the ministers looked melancholy when they heard about the shortcomings, they all showed expressions of relief after hearing my analysis. Volume 1 Chapter 741 The Annoying Mother-in-Law Indeed, what every dynasty fears most is rebellion. This is why before I conquered the world, I strictly required the army to be trained into the people's army. Long-term indoctrination and strict military discipline allowed this army to become the steel division of the Chinese Empire. Rather than rebels who will swing their swords at their own people and country at any time. But even so, people have no immediate worries but long-term worries. Therefore, this shortcoming of gunpowder weapons just formed another focus of the court's control of the army. Next, the military generals expressed their strong desire to me, hoping to be able to replace these weapons and equipment as soon as possible. For their thoughts, I can only roll my eyes at them. I first counted the cost of flintlock guns and artillery on my fingers. They are much higher than the Bailian Hengdao and large crossbows. Even after several improvements, the total cost of one flintlock gun is equivalent to three. Horizontal knife. “It is absolutely prohibited to sell this kind of weapon to outsiders. Each weapon has a number on it, and the firearms regiment has strict regulations on the use and storage of firearms, just for fear that they will be obtained by countries and individuals with ulterior motives. However, after discussion, a decision was made. After the railway from Chang'an to Yan'an County is completed, steam locomotives will be trialled. If its carrying capacity and speed far exceed that of horse-drawn carriages, then the first step is to build the railway from Chang'an to Jiaozhi. railway to transport various precious metals from the south to Chang'an. In addition, Wei Yunqi made a proposal, hoping to build a gunpowder factory in the southern region. In the future, it is best to build an ordnance factory in the southern region. Only in this way can the consumption of power be reduced to the greatest extent, so that the Chinese Empire's army on the Nanyang Islands can Able to obtain supplies of weapons and equipment faster. "I agree, but at least we should wait until the railway from Chang'an to Jiaozhi is completed and the supply capacity of the country's main ordnance factory in Chang'an will be given priority before we consider this issue. During this period, it is expected to take five years. In the next five years, the Guards Firearms Regiment will be upgraded to special testers, with a number of more than 15,700 people. Among them, there will be 8,000 cuirass musketeers, 3,000 cuirassier musketeers, and an artillery reinforcement regiment consisting of 100 artillery pieces and 1,000 cuirassier musketeers. These thousand breastplate musketeers are naturally to protect the artillery positions. With them here, three to five thousand people cannot approach the artillery positions. No matter how many enemies there are, they can still delay the artillery operations. Be prepared or evacuate safely. After all, all artillery is on horseback, and artillery and artillery shells are all moved by horses, so their mobility is extremely powerful, even stronger than that of infantry. The thought of being able to form an army completely composed of hot weapons makes people salivate just thinking about it. At that time, there will be no one in the world that can be defeated. Damn it, I will be as lonely as snow even if I fight all over Europe, Asia, Africa and Latin America. "My little ancestor, I'm afraid of you. You said you have such a big belly, but you still follow those two girls to sit on the slide?" I fell on the chair weakly and looked at the side. The Yaoguang girl, whose face was flushed and covered in sweat, almost fainted on the ground with a shake of her head in despair. "Husband, please keep your voice down. My mother-in-law will hear it soon. I can't afford the punishment." Yao Guang quickly ran up and covered my mouth with her hand, smiling flatteringly. The bright eyes look so clear under the autumn sunshine. "You still know that you can't afford to suffer?" After pulling Yao Guang's hand away, I rolled my eyes, looked at her bulging belly, and said distressedly: "You are so old, you can't even be pregnant. Please pay attention, if something happens, how will you explain it to yourself? " My young master Taotao's constant complaints made Yaoguang girl become dejected, she squeezed out a flattering smile and whispered: "Okay, husband. , I’ll just listen to you, but don’t let my mother-in-law and mother know about it, okay?” “Little thing, you won’t allow it next time. You can move around, but you can’t do it according to the temper of those two little girls. "I put on a straight face, pinched Yaoguang's pretty nose and warned. "Okay, okay, I know it, and I will definitely not let you see it next time. Uh, no, no, I actually mean that I won't play these dangerous games again." Yao Guang quickly raised his hand. Make an oath. Seeing her serious look, I almost laughed, but I still held it back, lest this woman would be so spoiled that she would almost slap her nose in her face. "Mom, are you asleep?" After chatting with Yaoguang for a while and seeing the food on the table, I walked over to my mother who was leaning on a chair and admiring the autumn scenery of the green lake outside the window and whispered. "No, what's wrong, Shiro?" My mother turned her head and smiled at me. "Mom, you have been a little unhappy during this time." I sat on a chair nearby and said with concern. "How can I be unhappy? I just miss Wulang a little." My mother shook her head and sighed softly. "It's really hard to adapt to the sudden absence of such a person around me."  "Mom, if you miss him, just ask him to come over and ask him to come with Wu to see you." I said heartily. My mother is now in much better health than before, but her sentimental temperament cannot be reversed. "Let's spend some time. It's not appropriate to let Lao Wu and her wife run around all the time. Alas I don't know how the couple are doing now. Are they pregnant with a child? By the way, Shiro, if she is pregnant with a boy, Baby, what do you think my name should be?" Facing my mother's expectant eyes, I wiped the cold sweat from my forehead. "Mom, are you thinking too far ahead?" How long have you been married now? Besides, even if you’re pregnant and you don’t know whether it’s a boy or a girl, my mother has already started thinking about naming the little one. I feel dizzy. "No hurry? Your two brothers are not living up to expectations. Now, our eldest son's family is just you and your brother. Now" my mother glanced at my two mothers-in-law and lowered her voice. "You are just two daughters, and neither of you has any children yet. Can mother not be worried?" I babbled for a long time, but I didn't know how to express my respect for mother. How old are we? The problem is in mother's eyes. Anyway, I have become a father-in-law like Brother Acer. "Mom, as the saying goes, sharpening a knife can make you chop firewood, right? Facts have proved that your two wives are not incapable of having children, and they are already three in just a few years That boy Li Yuanfang has also been unable to give birth to a child in these years "You two, are you not a mother?" "Why don't you compare with your Acer brother?" My mother gave me a sharp look, and the person she compared was simply not something that ordinary people can compare with. A national father-in-law-level figure. The eldest daughter is already over sixteen years old, and the concubine she just married is only fifteen years old. For such beasts, I can only look up to and despise them. "Mom, you have to think about it. Do you really want your child to be a father-in-law like Brother Acer for the rest of his life?" I said with a smile on my face. My mother’s eyes were dizzy. When she thought about the scene of her seventeen or eight granddaughters in front of her, she shook her head resolutely. "That's not possible. No matter what, someone has to pass on the family business. You are the emperor, so you can't have no heirs, right?" "Mother, to be honest, our family will definitely have some." I am most certain. He made a promise to his mother with the firmest voice and expression. "Well, mother is just waiting to see if she can see her grandson that day." Mother sighed with a plaintive look on her face. I know that at least most of it is just an act. The most important thing is that I, as a son, hope that I can work hard and try to hold a big fat boy in my arms as soon as possible, so that she can fulfill her wish of becoming a grandmother. The most important thing is that my son can have a crown prince. Only in this way can she feel that she can have something to answer to my underwhelming father. A few days later, I took a large group of civil servants and generals to visit the Hall of Heroes, which had been renovated for the second time. The Hall of Heroes, located south of Longshouyuan in the north of Chang'an City, was still several miles away from the Hall of Heroes. You can see a building complex extending from the foot of Longshouyuan to the top of the mountain. The land area probably covers almost half of Longshou Plain. This piece of land is specially designated for the heroes and martyrs of China, as well as the royal tombs and the future cemeteries of outstanding court officials. Therefore, the # plate is naturally very large, and the Longshouyuan area was originally uninhabited, with only some wasteland. Naturally, the entire Longshouyuan was taken down, either by directly paying for it or by exchanging the land. After several years of renovation and construction, a large-scale building complex has been formed. Along the way, I saw a lot of people walking along the wide concrete straight road to the Hall of Heroes. Among them, there are many literati, or soldiers on vacation, who are heading to the Hall of Heroes to pay homage or express condolences. Those literati just glanced at our group and continued on their way. As for the soldiers, after seeing our group, all the soldiers who recognized a familiar general in the team quickly stood up and saluted, and we also returned the salute and rode past. After walking for about two-quarters of an hour, we finally arrived at the main entrance. The main entrance here together with the footings is five feet high, and in front of the main entrance is a square that is three miles long and wide. Near the gate, there is a towering flag stand. In the center of the flag stand is a flagpole. On it, a blood-red Chinese Empire flag is fluttering in the wind. There were many people gathered near the flag stand, pointing at the flag. The main reason is that this flag is different from the flags of previous Chinese dynasties. Instead of writing Chinese characters, patterns were used to represent the four classes of the Chinese empire: scholars, farmers, industry and merchants. In short, the first national flag was hung here, and behind the flag was a huge group sculpture. In the front, there was a majestic man wearing armor standing on horseback, holding a sword in his arm, pointing directly at Ahead, stabbing straight into the distance. Volume 1 Chapter 742 Dona’s concubine is spreading her branches? Behind him were fluttering flags, and to his left, right and behind were countless soldiers of the Chinese Renaissance Army, shouting and waving to more of their companions to raise their weapons and move forward together. Extremely vivid, seeing this group of sculptures makes people feel like they are on the battlefield, reminding them of those passionate times and years. And the leading knight is naturally this young master. ????????????????????????????????????????? Well, the sculptures are really similar, I am very satisfied, hehe, my face may not change for thousands of years. After feeling proud for a while, I called on all the ministers and ministers to pass through the gate with me. In this vast building complex, more than 20,000 soldiers who died heroically have been enshrined. In addition, there are also enshrinements in the Pantheon. For those who serve the country and the people. After passing through the gate of the Hall of Heroes, there are several long corridors, and on these corridors are all enshrined urns. These are the more than 20,000 soldiers who died heroically. Their place of origin, birth date, name, meritorious service, and the battle in which they died are all engraved on the white marble plaque in front of the urn. Although the characters are very small, they are very clear. In front of each heroic spirit tablet, there is an incense burner. Many of the incense burners have incense inserted in them, and the smoke slowly floats in the air. "Since the founding of China, a total of 27,347 soldiers of the Chinese Renaissance Army have died in battle. They are all enshrined here." Fang Xuanling took a deep breath and looked at some of the memorial tablets. In front of them, there were family members or comrades who were paying homage, and the expressions on their faces suddenly became solemn. "In just a few years, tens of thousands of soldiers have been buried here, which is really sad." Ma Zhou heard the sobbing coming from the distance, and his eye circles turned slightly red. He was a very emotional man. Everyone stepped lightly and walked slowly through the corridor and finally arrived at the atrium, which is the Panthéon. What is enshrined inside is those candidates who were elected by the people and submitted by the National Assembly. ?? Zhou Gong, Laozi, Confucius, Mencius, Mozi, Sun Tzu Damn, there are more than twenty people with the word "Zi" in their names, and there are also a large number of well-known figures. Meng Tian, ??Wei Qing, Huo Qubing, Li Guang a total of more than 185 people. There is a statue for each person. They have different expressions and different shapes. Thanks to the improvement of the status of craftsmen in recent years, otherwise, it would take who knows how long to make these hundreds of statues. And Ran Min, the king of Wu Miao, is also among them. This patriotic man who issued the order to kill Hu and fought hard for the survival of the Chinese nation throughout his life is now here, accepting the incense memorial. He was seen wearing broken armor, standing with a sword in one hand, and standing with the other hand raised to the sky and making a fist. His eyes glared at the sky, his expression angry and unwilling, and full of regret, as if he was angry that he had not been able to fully achieve his ambition. I bowed deeply to his statue. Before I traveled through time, I had heard about Killing Hu Ling and Wu Dao Tianwang. However, it was only on the Internet that I learned about such a historical figure who should have been remembered in history. However, because of its strong and never-compromising attitude, subsequent dynasties tried their best to downplay it, but in the end they could not completely erase its impact. No matter what others think, I just like this guy. I like his iron bones, his unyielding spirit and fighting spirit, and his courage to issue an order to kill Hu Hu. After admiring these sages, he continued to walk back and saw a construction site where more than a hundred workers were working. Building and building. Well, needless to say, it must be my future residence, also called the Imperial Tomb. "Longshouyuan is located at the junction of the two rivers, facing south and north. It is really an excellent Feng Shui treasure land." Yuan Tiangang, an old guy, was talking to him with a look on his face. I rolled my eyes. I don’t understand or understand the topic of Feng Shui treasure land. But speaking of it, the terrain here is open. Looking south, you can see the cement straight road extending from Chang’an City in the distance to At the foot of the mountain. Looking from here, Chang'an City still looks so majestic and majestic. The mountain wind is howling, and to the east, a winding river flows past. The white clouds in the sky, blown by the north wind, seem to be moving slowly towards the south. "Landing Chang'an, great rivers and mountains nothing more than this." My uncle looked at Chang'an City in the distance and sighed with emotion. All the important ministers of the Chinese Empire also had memories and feelings on their faces. Within a few years, this was still the Western Capital of the Sui Dynasty, but now it has become the imperial capital of the Chinese Empire. The name Chang'an contains the long-term peace and stability longed for by our ancient ancestors. But things always backfire. Countless wars and disturbances occurred here, and then gradually faded into traces of history. Just a few days ago, I went to visit the Han Dynasty Chang'an City. That is to say, the original Chang'an City eventually became dilapidated due to countless wars. Coupled with the decades of desolation, there are simply broken walls and scars everywhere. It is already deserted, while the original Chang'an City of the Han Dynasty wasAlmost all the buildings in the palace were demolished. After asking around, I found out that they were used to build the Sui Imperial City, so naturally they were used as waste. Looking at the Han Chang'an city, where there was almost no complete house, I finally shook my head and returned to Chang'an. If there is any cultural relic value, it is probably the broken bricks and tiles inside the imperial city. But the problem is that compared with this era, it is too close to the era. If I use it as a cultural relic, I will definitely be looked down upon by others, so I honestly put away the idea, but I am too lazy to pay attention to it anymore. I just follow people. The guards clean it up, at least don't let the common people ruin it anymore. After a few hundred years, maybe everyone will be interested in appreciating the difference between the Chang'an City of the Han Dynasty and the Chang'an City of the Chinese Empire. Time passed in a blink of an eye. Sister Yaoguang was about to give birth again. This was definitely good news, so a large number of civil and military ministers came to inquire about the news secretly, looking at the wretched and ghostly Chong Chong faces. , I am really powerless. If nothing else, these guys are urging her. Even when Wei Zheng came to see the Empress Dowager, he was still talking shamelessly about how there are three kinds of unfilial piety, and not having an heir is the most important. It doesn't matter how many daughters you have, you still have to do it. It only takes strength to have someone with a handle. Hearing this, my mother looked frightened and nodded frequently. I was so angry that I almost wanted to kick her over. Fortunately, Yaoguang returned to her husband's house. Otherwise, she would not know what to think, and prenatal depression might turn into depression. In the end, after the old guy whispered mysteriously into my mother’s ear, he slapped his butt and ran away. I didn't even want to let him have a meal. I don't know if this old gangster said something bad. “In the end, after all my efforts, I finally got the word from my mother. Originally, the old guy Wei Zheng came not only on behalf of himself, but also on behalf of all the important officials in the court. That means that if Her Royal Highness the Queen still gives birth to a princess, she hopes that Her Royal Highness the Queen Mother can persuade the Emperor to have a concubine, thinking that the future royal bloodline will be prosperous and long-lasting, so she can prepare early. " Regarding this, I could only be speechless and advised my mother not to think nonsense, let alone listen to those guys' nonsense, but there was really nothing I could do. The only thing I look forward to is that Yaoguang girl can work hard and give birth to a son as soon as possible, so that these important officials in the court will not have a formal appearance all day long and want to be old father-in-law. "Madam, you are finally back. Slow down, slow down, come and support your husband." Finally, Yaoguang girl, who had gone to her parents' home to raise a baby for seven or eight days, finally returned home. Seeing Yao Guang, who was bloated due to her big belly, I quickly stepped forward and held Yao Guang's arm and said worriedly. "I'm not the kind of weak and weak person, do you need to be like this?" Yaoguang girl said angrily, but the joy between her eyebrows still showed that she enjoyed my care and love. "You're about to give birth, how could you not pay attention?" I held Yaoguang's arm and walked into the door. "I remember hearing Master Sun say that the due date seems to be within these days." "Well, I'm talking about these days." Yaoguang girl nodded obediently and replied. After a short meeting, all the eldest ya and two ya who knew that the aunt was back rushed over. The two little girls were so sweet that they called Yaoguang sister from ear to ear. They hugged the eldest ya and two ya and kissed her several times. Just give up. "Do you miss my mother?" Yaoguang sat on the sofa with her waist up, looking at Ziye who was sitting on the carpet and playing with toys, with a doting look on her face. “I think” Da Ya replied crisply. "I want to," Erya replied not to be outdone. The two girls are becoming more and more similar in temperament. Even Qingxia is speechless. Her daughter has the same character as Yaoguang, and Yaoguang's sister is different from Qingxia. Qingxia also knows how to take care of the little guy. And Yaoguang girl is like the eldest sister. She goes crazy with the two girls all day long. Even her mother can't do anything about it. However, her mother doesn't care too much about these aspects. Anyway, Qingxia is here to act as the sea god's needle. That’s it. "Well, Da Ya Er Ya is so good. Husband, I have missed them these days." Yao Guang sighed with satisfaction and leaned on the back of the sofa. The sofa is made by stuffing a few large pieces of sponge into a cloth cover. It feels soft when you sit on it, and it feels quite good, especially after the weather cools down. As for sponges, all natural sponges are used in this era, and there are no artificial sponges. People at the seaside have known and collected sponges for a long time. Bath sponges have fine mesh, strong elasticity, and good water absorption. They can be used for bathing, wiping the body, washing dishes, etc. "But I just asked them to get some, and then made about ten sets of gauze. The sponge has good elasticity and strong recovery power, unlike cotton, which will completely deflate after sitting for a while. Volume 1 Chapter 743 The Yaoguang girl is finally at ease and happy Watching Yaoguang girl talking to Da Yaer, sister Qingxia next to her smiled kindly and was wiping the sweat of these two sweaty little girls. Not far away, the flame in the fireplace was beating happily. It's like a dancing elf. A feeling of happiness that is as strong as mellow wine really makes me feel drunk. This is life, a peaceful and warm life. At this moment, I heard Yao Guang singing a long aria-like chant. How should I put it, it was a bit like a girl's version of "My Sun", and also like the most beautiful long tune in "Turandot". Or hmm? I finally noticed Yaoguang girl’s almond-shaped eyes, one hand covering her belly, and the other hand grabbing the armrest of the sofa. "What's wrong with you?" I quickly sat up straight and asked with concern. "My stomach hurts, husbandI, I'm afraid I'm going to give birth." Yaoguang girl took several deep breaths and then tightly grabbed one of my arms and said. "Qingxia, be good, let them both take a nap." I took a deep breath, tried to stay calm and winked at Sister Qingxia. But you must not scare the child. It will be very bad if it leaves any psychological shadow on the little guy. "Well, husband, you and your sister should be careful." Sister Qingxia quickly deceived these two little guys, leaving only me and Yaoguang. Then, the two of them were ready to go at any time. Wen Po from the battlefield immediately rushed out, and then Li Yuanfang and another guard rushed over carrying a stretcher. Soon, Yaoguang sister was transferred to the delivery room that had been prepared for a long time. After a short time, my mother stumbled over, and she was relieved to learn that Yaoguang sister was neither fallen nor frightened, but that her due date had arrived. "Is it a boy or a girl?" My mother took a breath and grabbed me and asked. The young master rolled his eyes helplessly. "There's really no way for the baby to know before it's born. Mom, don't worry about it. Take a good rest first and see how tired you are." "Oh, how can you rest, mother?" "Come, please go and inform your in-laws" In a short time, Queen Dou rushed over in a smart outfit. "How is it, is it a boy or a girl?" "Sister, don't worry, sit down and have a rest, the baby hasn't been born yet" My mother applied the words I just advised her to Queen Dou. I quickly tried to persuade her, and finally got Queen Dou to calm down. "That's good, Ping Ping has just returned home, and the news came that she was going to give birth. It really shocked me at the time. I thought my daughter was making a fuss, but it turned out to be early." Queen Dou patted her chest and said with lingering fear. . Before the meeting, Fang Xuanling came to report official business. I told Li Yuanfang to keep a close eye outside and call me if anything happened. He hurried to the front hall, chatted with Fang Xuanling for a few words, signed the document and hurried back. National affairs are serious affairs, and the mother-in-law giving birth to a child is even more important among major affairs. When Fang Xuanling heard that the queen was about to give birth, she wisely said goodbye. And I continued to squat in the reception room outside the delivery room, staying with my mother and the others, listening to the faint moans that came from time to time through the cracks in the windows and doors, and I felt nervous. Although Yao Guang has already given birth to a child, giving birth to a child is still quite dangerous. Even in the 21st century, various emergencies will still occur when giving birth, even to both mother and child. Sister Yao Yaoguang will naturally be fine, um, for sure. Just as I was getting excited and nervous, Master Sun Simiao finally rushed over and saw the number one miracle doctor in China. I felt relieved, as if the revolutionary army was meeting, and shook Sun Simiao's hand excitedly. After holding my hand, I let this all-round national player enter the delivery room, and I felt relieved. With Li Yuanfang’s mother-in-law, a female national player who specializes in gynecology and child care, and Sun Simiao, a master-level all-around national player, there should be no major problems in terms of safety. Then, it’s time to wait. The last time Yaoguang girl gave birth, it took her almost half a day. This time, I think it’s about the same. Just when a group of us were waiting peacefully, we already heard Wen Po inside. Excited shouts. ??My son rushed to the door of the delivery room with a lunge and shouted loudly to ask what happened. Before the people inside could answer, he heard an extremely loud cry coming out of the delivery room. So fast? "It's happened, a little prince has been born." The voice coming from inside made my mother stumble, and I was so frightened that I rushed over and stretched out my hand to support him. "Mom, are you okay? " "It's okay, Shiro, did you hear me right?" What happened? "My mother looked like she was crying with joy. She reached out and grabbed me and asked. "A little prince was born. Didn't my sister hear clearly? "Queen Dou, who also had a big sigh of relief, answered first with a smile. "The ancestors and clans have opened their eyes. It's true, no matter what.Home, hurry up and go to the ancestral hall to get ready. "My mother let out a long breath, turned around and said to the old housekeeper who was also happy with tears in her eyes. "Madam, the ancestral hall is now an ancestral temple. "The old housekeeper Li Qian wiped his face and reminded carefully. "Yes, yes, go, send someone to the ancestral temple to prepare, and I will go to worship in person later. "Mother suddenly clapped her hands and then ordered. "But I don't have time to pay attention to these things now. Instead, I stood anxiously outside the door, waiting. Finally, Po Wen held a baby wrapped in a cotton bag. The little guy with red and wrinkled skin appeared in front of me. “Your Majesty, this is the little prince. "Po Wen also had a look of joy and a sense of accomplishment. Being able to deliver the baby to the prince, or even the future prince and emperor, is a blessing that has been cultivated in several lifetimes. "Little prince? "My young master held her in his arms, looked at it carefully, and then looked back at Qingxia, Ziye and Zigui who came over at some point. They are not as beautiful as these two girls. Uh, no, I need to be born soon. It would be a ghost to be beautiful. But this little guy suddenly opened his eyes and glanced at me, and then he started to scream like a ghost, which scared me so much that my hands almost trembled. The mother next to me screamed as fast as she could. He hugged her over very quickly, still complaining, "Don't scare my grandson, my dear grandson, I am your grandma, come on, call grandma and listen." " "Grandma, grandma," Da Yaer Ya called out repeatedly, and the mother quickly squatted down and said happily to the two little girls who were surrounding her. "Da Ya Er Ya, come on, call your brother. " "Grandma, why do you call him brother? I call her Erya sister. "Da Ya Zi Ye opened her dark eyes and said curiously. "That's because my brother is a boy and you are a girl, do you know? "My mother laughed out loud with joy. "Oh, is there any difference? " Erya also came over with a curious look on her face, and carefully touched her brother's tender face, which had calmed down, with her fingers. "My brother and my father are both men, and you and your mother are both women. What do you think? What's the difference? "I quickly raised my fists and gestured my muscles. Daya and Erya looked back at Qingxia, who was smiling, and then turned their heads to look at me. Then they muttered something in a low voice, Daya said seriously: "Girls' butts are bigger than men's. " "" In an instant, there was deathly silence in the delivery room. Queen Dou and my mother's eyes almost popped out of their sockets. I also almost fell to the floor. "Okay, okay, Tong Yan. Wuji, Tong Yan Wuji" Queen Dou was the first to recover, and quickly hugged Da Ya and kissed her hard, making the little guy giggle so busy that she forgot to continue describing men and women. And Sister Qingxia also blushed and hugged Erya in her arms, whispering something in Erya's ear. The little guy nodded in understanding and finally didn't follow the big brother. Ya Zang made astonishing remarks. My mother and Queen Dou went in first to comfort the heroic mother, and then I got the permission to advance. But at this time, I had to send Sun Simiao off respectfully, although he didn't. He took action, but after all, he was there to put everyone at ease. Naturally, I have to respect this strategic medical master. After bidding farewell to Sun Simiao, I finally entered the delivery room and saw it. Yao Guang, who looked happy and proud, looked at the little guy in his arms with affection and kindness. "Husband, come here, let's see if the little guy looks like you. "Miss Yaoguang saw me waving frequently, leaning on my shoulder comfortably and relaxedly, and proudly handed this wrinkled child like a little old man to me. "My master studied it for a long time, and finally He could only follow Yao Guang's tone and said, "It looks like, well, it really looks like it, all over." " "Look what you said, well, I can really breathe a sigh of relief now. I finally lived up to my husband. "Mess Yaoguang rolled her eyes at me cutely, looked at the little guy, and leaned on my shoulder with a face full of happiness. "When did you let me down? That's what I said. "I carefully supported the weak Yaoguang girl and smiled. "Well, of course, I will not let you down. "Yao Guang girl said with a sweet smile. Then, Yao Guang girl burst into laughter, which made me confused. "I said Yao Guang, what's wrong with you? " "I won't tell you. "Yao Guang tilted her head, with a proud look on her face. Her charming look was really tempting. After interrogating for a long time, Yao Guang finally leaked the information. It turned out that this time she was called back by her mother, Queen Dou. Because Queen Dou persuaded her to have a concubine if she still couldn’t give birth to a boy. Because Queen Dou herself also persuaded me, although I am not Liu Xiahui, I am not the kind of person I want to hold in my arms all day long. For those who are sleeping with pretty girls, there are two beautiful girls at home.??I'm already very satisfied. I don't want my home to turn into a romance of the Three Kingdoms or the Seven Heroes' Struggle for Hegemony, so I politely declined Queen Dou's kindness. Volume 1 Chapter 744 My son’s name is Tiedan As for the nickname, my mother directly called me Tiedan According to the unanimous appraisal of my mother and Queen Dou, the two elders, they believed that the name was definitely strong enough and would definitely not scare anything. Besides, according to the information they heard, it was chosen The percentage of male babies named Tiedan who can grow into adults is as high as 75%. This is the one with the highest chance of growing up among all the nicknames. For this, I can only bow down with shame and accept the reality that my son is a tough guy. Starting from the second day, countless ministers and ministers congratulated me every day. As if this was not enough to express their inner ecstasy, even newspapers and magazines published the fact that I have a little prince, it was these guys who did it. ?According to their view, in this way, it is equivalent to announcing to the world that there is a successor to the Chinese Empire, so as to suppress some possible unsettled elements. I really have no objection to this. Yaoguang girl has been doing sit-ups every day since the third day after giving birth. According to her, she has recovered her figure and can go to work as soon as possible. ????????????????????????????????????????? Well, it was my suggestion that she should exercise appropriately as early as possible during the confinement period. Except for China and the surrounding countries, there is probably no such strange custom in other regions where people are not allowed to touch water or see the wind for a month. For a beautiful woman like a flower, she has to stay in a dark room for a month, and she is not allowed to wash her face with water, let alone take a shower, regardless of whether it is hot or cold. After waiting for a month, I really don’t know what’s going on with her. Does it taste like skunk? Besides, a girl like Yaoguang who has been well-fed and well-nourished since she was a child, a heroine with superhuman physique and physical strength and no hidden diseases, really doesn’t need confinement to take care of those sick people. . “I didn’t expect that after Queen Dou couldn’t persuade her from me, she actually went to find Miss Yaoguang, which really made me speechless to the extreme. "It's all my fault. I couldn't give birth to a little prince for my husband in the past, and you were unwilling to take a concubine against my and Qingxia's wishes." Yao Guang's eyes were slightly red, and she leaned on her face happily. into my arms. "I was thinking at that time, if it is like what my mother said, and I can't give birth to a prince for you, then it is not impossible for you to have a few more concubines." "I don't want to disobey you. I mean, but I am very satisfied with the two of you." I sighed softly, took Yao Guang into my arms, and looked at the little guy lying in her arms, knowing that she didn't say anything on the surface. , I’m afraid I’ve been feeling very bitter in my heart. "Well, thank you husband." Yaoguang girl wiped away the tears that almost overflowed her eyes, took the initiative to bring her plump lips to kiss my chin, and showed a bright sweet smile. "That's great. Husband, do you know that I'm so happy today?" "Okay, little one, I was almost suffering from prenatal depression before, but now I'm like this, ugh I'm so sorry for you. No way." I pinched Yaoguang's pretty face lovingly and smiled lovingly. The next day, I personally, um, was taken to the ancestral temple by my mother, and announced to all the ancestors that the eldest grandson’s family had an heir. The most important thing was that the royal family of the Chinese Empire had an heir. Not to mention me, even newspapers published the news in large pages, and even the housekeeper quietly told me that many people in Chang'an City were beating gongs and drums happily. "Are you so excited?" After finally getting out of the ancestral temple, he was rubbing his sore knees and asked curiously. "Sir, think about it, how much have the people's safety and lives changed since you became the emperor?" The old housekeeper said with a look of honor and pride. "I just walked a few places in Chang'an City. If I leave the city, I'm afraid I can see such festive scenes in more places." I grinned, a little bit unable to smile, but at the same time I felt more But I was moved. What does it mean that these people did this spontaneously? It shows that they feel that they can live in such peace and prosperity because I, the emperor, brought them to them. In fact, I only did what I should do, but more importantly, the important officials of the court were weeping heartily, and countless soldiers of the Chinese Renaissance Army bought peace with their own blood and sweat. "However, just thinking about it, I really can't say such humble words. Anyway, the proud looks of my mother and the old housekeeper really make me, the emperor of the Chinese Empire, feel a sense of accomplishment. I am afraid that in ancient times, few emperors could receive active and spontaneous blessings from the common people. What should I call it? The eldest daughter has a grandson, Ye, and the second daughter has a grandson. What is the name of the eldest son? Called eldest son Zhi? Or do you want to have Sun Ziming? Or call the eldest grandson wise? Damn it, five words came out. Finally, after deliberation among the family and the suggestion of the energetic uncle, the brat who had just been born was named Changsunzi An. The implication naturally refers to the peace of the country and the people, which is quite good, at least it sounds much better than the eldest grandson Mingzhi. “Madam, stop practicing, this is just a fewOh my God, you do two hundred sit-ups a day. My husband feels sorry for you when he sees you. "I was sitting on the rocking chair next to me, holding a book in my hand and reading it with gusto. When I saw Yaoguang girl gritting her teeth and insisting on continuing, I couldn't help but said. "Okay, I won't increase the dosage for now. Okay, I'll just add it in the evening. Yaoguang girl angrily gave up the idea of ??continuing to work hard, took the towel handed over by the wet nurse, wiped the sweat on her face, and sat next to me. "Husband, what book are you reading?" Why do the ways of speaking and the names of people in the book feel weird? ” “This is a work from ancient Greece. Aristotle, the most famous scholar in ancient Greece, was an encyclopedic scientist who made contributions to almost every discipline. His writing covers ethics, metaphysics, psychology, economics, theology, politics, rhetoric, natural science, education, poetry, customs, and Athenian law" Hearing my story, Yaoguang sister could understand The corners of his eyes stood up. "My dear, isn't my husband's ability almost as good as yours?" " My young master couldn't help but feel happy. He hugged Yao Guang and kissed her hard on the lips. "Although the flattery of the madam is a bit too much, I still like you to be on my side. " Yao Guang rolled his eyes at me and said angrily. "It's rare to hear my husband say that you are not as good as others. Is this Western Barbarian really that powerful? " "Well, it's not that powerful. "I nodded, clapped the thick book in my hand with emotion and replied. "This man can be said to be one of the founders of Western Barbarian spirit and civilization, and a very excellent thinker. " "Thinker? "Yaoguang girl blinked her big confused eyes with a confused look on her face. "Just like sages like Confucius and Laozi, you should understand this, right? "I rubbed my brows helplessly, and after thinking for a long time, I finally found a similar character to compare with. "That's really amazing. Yao Guang said with a tongue-tied tongue. "But, does he also know Chinese?" " "This was translated by my husband, not the guy's handwriting. "I almost accidentally threw the book in my hand to the ground, and then I grabbed the woman and spanked her twice. "Oh Husband, I made a mistake, please don't be angry. "When Yaoguang saw the change in my expression, she quickly smiled and rubbed my shoulders. Her sweet voice was as sweet as honey. "Why can I be angry with you? As long as you don't make trouble, God will bless you. "I rolled my eyes secretly and whispered softly. "Husband, what are you talking about? "Yao Guang came closer and asked with glaring eyes. "It's nothing. By the way, madam, you don't know, my sister-in-law can't eat anything these days because of vomiting" I shook my head with a smile and put it down. He picked up the book in his hand, took Yao Guang into his arms and said with a smile, "You mean the Wu family is going to have a baby?" "Yaoguang girl's eyes lit up and she said happily. "Well, it shouldn't be wrong. My husband just asked Mrs. Li to go over and show her. But judging from the symptoms Lao Wu mentioned, it should be there. "I feel like vomiting and can't eat greasy food. This is a typical symptom of pregnancy. It's just that my mother-in-law is special and doesn't follow the ordinary path, so it's confusing whether I'm pregnant or not. "That's great. In this way, mother-in-law I really don't know how happy I will be. Husband, can I go and see my sister-in-law? "Yaoguang girl clapped her hands and sat up. She rolled her eyes and smiled flatteringly at me. "That's not okay. You're not even out of confinement yet. I'll let you make trouble in the room. Others can't see you and can't say anything, but you ran out before the moon was out. If anything happens in the future, don't talk about my mother. Your mother will have to cause trouble for me. "I quickly shook my head and rejected Yaoguang's idea. Yaoguang curled her lips, but in the end she could only sigh dejectedly and stamp her feet angrily. "Really, it's not fun at all. " I couldn't help but put my arms around the shoulders of this young lady who loved to have a bad temper. "Be good, this is for your own good. Even if you want to go to the house to reveal your tiles, has your husband ever stopped you? " Yao Guang couldn't help but burst into laughter. After laughing, she felt something was wrong. She tried her best to pout her lips and look angry: "I won't do such nonsensical things. You are not allowed to talk nonsense. " "Okay, I don't talk nonsense as a husband, but my wife, you'd better stay in the house honestly. When you get out of the moon, you can go anywhere, but now, you'd better stay there, otherwise, my mother and you Mom, my husband can’t even explain the past. "Patting her shoulder, she coaxed and persuaded. "Finally, this lively and active woman was comforted. At this time, Tiedan, who had woken up, began to chirp again, Yaoguang sister He quickly walked to the crib and picked up the little guy. He patted him and started looking around with curious eyes.My spirit is so good, I started to wake up again after less than half an hour of sleep. "Yao Guang hugged the little guy and kissed him, then sat next to me, letting the sunlight from the window spread in and fall on the child's face. "Well, this is my order, let the child get some sun. Helps the skin synthesize vitamins. However, no one knows what vitamins are these days, but it is not a bad thing to get some sun. Volume 1 Chapter 745 A Comfortable Train Journey The weather was very cold, but it couldn't stop people's enthusiasm. The workers shouted slogans and carried the cement sleepers to the road ballast one by one. Then, more than 20 people came over carrying the rails and placed them on the sleepers. on, then start calibration and fixing. "In just a few months, we have already completed half of the project. This speed is really unbelievable." The uncle, who was wearing a fur coat, shook his head and said with emotion, "The main reason is because we have no shortage of labor. The other reason is that The railway just relies on the cement straight road, which makes the transportation of materials extremely convenient. Otherwise, it would be difficult to achieve such results in such a short time if the preliminary material work is well prepared. He proudly pointed to the more than a thousand workers who were busy. "It's a pity that less than one-fifth of the current engineering materials are left. They can support more than a hundred miles at most. The rest can only be cast after the spring thaw." The main thing is cement sleepers. When the cement is poured, if there is sub-zero weather, the finished thing will collapse at the touch of sand. Therefore, the sub-zero temperature is not allowed, and we can only continue to make cement sleepers until the next spring. "About when will the construction be completed next year?" I nodded, reined in the horse's reins, jumped off the horse, walked to a section of the railway track that had been repaired, and stepped on it. It stood still, very strong, and could be used See, this railway track extends far to the end of the horizon. There is the direction leading to Yan'an. This journey of more than a thousand miles, before the Chinese Empire was established, or before the cement straight road was built, it would have cost at least ten dollars for ordinary people to go from Chang'an to Yan'an County. God's work. Nowadays, it only takes two or three days to take the post train, but in the future, it will take half a day to arrive. This speed is really beyond everyone's imagination. What's important is the effect of a lot of repeated publicity. Many people are asking what the train is like. Is it really a steel monster that only drinks water and eats coal? Not only can you move by eating those things, but you can also pull thousands of people to run on such rails. This is just like the invention of Prime Minister Zhuge during the Three Kingdoms period. No one can even prove what it looks like. The wooden cow looks like a stray horse. Although I think it is bragging, the problem is that the rails have already been laid, and some time ago, I ordered that the No. 2 and No. 3 locomotives used for testing be moved to the Train Game Park in the southwest of Chang'an City. Well, that is to say, the common people are allowed to see the novelty and are allowed to ride on it. Of course, no one is allowed to come within two feet of the locomotive. After the daily display, these old-fashioned experimental steam locomotives will be put back. Inside the warehouse. Although I am very sure that the surrounding vassal states do not have the technology and ability to manufacture this kind of high-precision machinery in this era, safety comes first. Being able to delay the development of those guys for one day will give the Chinese Empire one more day of advantage. "Your Majesty, everything can be completed by the middle of next summer. However, the stations in various places are still under construction. It may not be until mid-autumn that all the stations can be opened." The warrior gave the answer after thinking for a while. "Well, it just so happens that the new test locomotive will not be completed until the spring of next year. After nearly half a year of trial operation, I think there will be no problems. It will be just in time for trial operation." I nodded with satisfaction. “By the way, how many stations have been built in total?” Wei Yunqi next to him asked curiously. "The Jingzhao area is located along the railway line in Jingyang, Sanyuan, Huayuan, and Yijun counties. In Shangjun, there are Neijiang, Sanchuan, and Shangluo, and then to Fushi in Yan'an County. They are all considered to be in a straight line, and ultimately connected There are a total of nine stations in Chang'an," the warrior said with a smile. "At that time, each station will have five parking spaces waiting for people to get on and off. The nine stations together will take three quarters of an hour, and each station will have a separate parking lane. So it will not affect the smooth flow of the railway. , but their speed will not exceed eighty miles per hour" The warrior's explanation allowed more people to understand how the train will operate in the future. "After the trial operation is over, the operation will be increased to the limit speed of test vehicle No. 5." "Ultimate speed?" A group of court officials did not understand what the limit speed was. "That is the originally designed speed of Test Vehicle No. 5, which is one hundred and sixty miles, twice as fast as Test Vehicle No. 4." I glanced at these scientifically illiterate people. "However, its normal driving speed will be about one hundred and forty miles." "One hundred and forty miles, one hour is two hundred and eighty miles, which is more than two hours, and it can reach Yan'an in less than two and a half hours County. Oh, my God, are you not afraid of being blown away so quickly?" Luo Shixin said in a fuss. "Bullshit, we will all be sitting in a carriage with windows by then. Where can the wind blow?" Li Xuanba gestured at Luo Shixin with disdain.Middle finger, with a look of disdain. "So, in one day, you can travel nearly 3,300 miles?" My uncle was deeply shocked again. "It takes less than a day to go from Chang'an to Jiaozhi?" "Of course not. The estimated railway length from Chang'an to Jiaozhi is about 3,800 to 4,000 miles. It also has to stop at stations to add water and coal, and test Car No. 5 can travel more than 500 miles before adding fuel and water. However, for safety reasons, it will stop once between 350 and 400 miles. Each time it takes about two seconds to add fuel and water. clock, so in total, it should take one day and six hours." The warrior quickly explained. "That's much better than half a month's journey by carriage." But my uncle was still excited. He couldn't help it. It seemed that he loved and hated Jiaozhi. What he loved was the scene where he stayed for several years. After all, There are feelings. As for the hatred, naturally I hate that Cochin is a long way away, and the hardships of the long journey are really indescribable to outsiders. After my uncle was demoted, he wrote to me when he first arrived in Jiaozhi and told me that he had been gone for three and a half months. Three and a half months, and it was considered fast. According to the old uncle, he still rode a horse for nearly a hundred miles every day, just like this, going around the mountains and rivers to the intersection. But there was no horse, so just relying on his legs , it is absolutely impossible to travel from Chang'an to Jiaozhi in less than half a year. Because the road conditions in this era were so bad, sometimes when they encountered a river, they had to go around from the river bank to a place with a ferry, and then wait for the boatman to ferry them across. “Well, that’s good. If you encounter bandits, it’s not impossible for you to survive this journey. This is why ancient people of this era were rarely willing to leave their homes. "By the way, I heard that Chang'an's train station will be located on the east side outside Chang'an City, so why does it have to be located outside the city?" Han Shi'e asked the warrior in confusion. "Where else could it be located if not outside the city?" the samurai asked in astonishment. "If the train is set up in the city, wouldn't it mean that a hole should be made in the city wall? Besides, if the train makes such a big noise, it would be strange if the people don't scold it for making trouble in the city. We all made a fuss when we saw this thing for the first time. If it were ordinary people, I'm afraid it would be even worse" "Yes, what you said is quite reasonable. Another important reason is that it is located in the northeast of Chang'an City and is close to the river. If it is goods, you can get off the train. Then it will be transported directly by water." I explained at this time. "And Chang'an City will definitely become a hub for trains to rely on exchanges in the future. It occupies an extremely large area and is really not suitable to be located outside the city." After the success of the 70-ton open-hearth furnace in Chang'an's smelting plant, Jiaozhi has also opened It was built, and once it was built, there were four giant open-hearth furnaces, two 70-ton open-hearth furnaces and two 100-ton-class open-hearth furnaces. In Chang'an and the Bashu region, all the old smelting furnaces with high energy consumption and heavy pollution were piled up and destroyed. In the future, Chang'an, or the Guanzhong area, will only have one large smelting plant with a daily output of two thousand tons. All the original steel plants will be bulldozed, and the factories and workers will be centralized for easier management. In addition, a large smelting plant with a daily output of up to 5,000 tons will be built in the Jiaozhi area and the Ma'anshan area in Bashu. Move the pollution outward to reduce the pollution to the Guanzhong Plain. Well, I don't want to live in a hazy environment. In addition, a steel smelting plant with a daily output of at least 2,000 to 3,000 tons will also be built on Luzon Island. In this way, in five years, the daily steel output of the Chinese Empire will be able to reach more than 14,000 tons per day, and the annual output will be approximately more than 6 million tons. Darling, I remember that during the first industrial revolution, the annual steel output of the British barbarians seemed to be more than 70,000 tons. And now the steel output of the Chinese Empire has already exceeded 100,000 tons. Therefore, with the widespread promotion and use of giant open-hearth furnaces in the future, the annual production of millions of tons of steel will naturally not be a dream. Well, this proves the benefits of China’s vast territory and abundant resources from another level. Only the rapid production of steel can meet today's demand for steel. Just take the railway track as an example, according to the research results. The weight of each meter of rail is 60 kilograms, and its durability and load-bearing capacity are optimal. Of course, although this thing is said to be heavier, the better, but the problem is that it consumes too much steel. ??For example, just building the railway track from Chang'an to Yan'an costs 60 kilograms per meter, and the length from Chang'an to Yan'an is 650 miles. Then a single-line railway track would require 39,000 tons, and for a return line, this number would have to be multiplied by two. ??In other words, it would take 156,000 tons of steel to lay a double track on this road. Originally, I was thinking of going directly to the double line, but I was shocked by the terrible consumption, so I could only lay a single line for the time being. Volume 1 Chapter 746 When Chinese Currency Becomes an International Currency Even half of the single line currently being laid consumes more than 20,000 tons of steel. For this reason, at the beginning of preparations to build this railway, I had already asked Chang'an Iron and Steel Plant to increase investment and expand its capacity. By the middle of this year, Chang'an Iron and Steel Plant has built a total of four 50-ton and two 70-ton open-hearth furnaces, plus the original two 50-ton open-hearth furnaces, and seven 10-ton and 20 30-ton open-hearth furnaces. With open-hearth furnaces, the total daily output of Chang'an Iron and Steel Plant has reached 1,100 tons. Similarly, Ma'anshan in Bashu also built two 70-ton open-hearth furnaces. Together with the original ten 30-ton open-hearth furnaces, the daily output has reached 440 tons. Finally, it is temporarily sufficient to build the Yan'an to Chang'an line. There is a demand for multiple railway lines, and if one is repaired first and then trains are used to transport materials to build the double track, the construction speed can be improved. After all, the transportation volume of trains can be much larger, and there is no need to waste horse-drawn carriages and manpower to transport materials. Save a lot of manpower and material resources. In addition, the use of steam engines is indeed extremely wide. In addition to being used in transportation, they are also used in mechanical improvement. In addition, the Guanzhong First Textile Factory has installed two steam engines, using steam engines to drive textile machines. The effect It's indeed much better. Because, after all, hydraulic machinery depends on water, and the speed and size of the water flow will affect the operation of the machinery. The steam engine does not have this defect. Although the cost seems to have increased, the problem is that it can greatly improve work efficiency. In addition, with the steam engine, you can build a larger hydraulic press. With this thing, you can forge better machinery. Anyway, this is a virtuous cycle process. "Isn't it beautiful?" I looked at the important civil and military officials whose eyes were almost green with pride. I easily took out a gold coin from the box, picked it up, and then looked at it carefully. The pattern is very exquisite, the numbers and Chinese characters on it are all so clear, and in the middle of the gold coin is a beautiful and delicate peony flower. As for the back, it is the outline of Chang'an City. "Such a coin weighs fifteen grams, with 88% gold content and 12% copper It can be used as ten coins." Fang Xuanling spat and reached for the gold coins in the box. Everyone present explained. "In addition, this kind of silver coin weighs fifteen grams, and contains 88% silver, and another 12% is copper Each silver coin can be used as money. In addition, there is this kind of silver coin that weighs seven and a half grams. It's half a coin, and the other one is worth two hundred dollars" "Your Majesty, the labor cost for such a well-made and very beautiful coin is probably not low, right?" Wei Zheng looked at it for a long time, and held the golden light in his hand with some reluctance. The brilliant gold coins were put back into the box and asked me. "Dean Wei, the cost of this kind of coin is very low. The cost of each coin is about one-tenth of five baht." Fang Xuanling explained with a smile and gestures with his fingers. "The cost is the same whether it is gold coins, silver coins or copper coins." "It can't be so low, right?" the old uncle couldn't help but exclaimed. "Making money is not a profitable business. In the previous dynasty, the cost of casting a hundred guan was nearly 50 guan. How could it be so low?" "Uncle, you don't know, we use steel plate engraving After that, it is pressed out using a stamping machine. Instead of casting each coin as in the past, it is directly pressed out of large pieces of copper, silver, and gold. " "As long as there are enough. It requires a stamping machine and six people to operate in two shifts, and more than 100,000 coins can be made in one day." Fang Xuanling's words made everyone grin and get slapped. Hippo with musket. More than 100,000 pieces, this is definitely not a small amount, and it only requires six people to work in two shifts. "The labor cost is quite low, so Your Majesty, this kind of well-made and beautiful-looking coins can definitely be circulated on the market." Ma Zhou frowned after picking it up. "It's just that the weight is too light." "That's not a problem. I'm going to determine the currency system in the near future." I said with an impassioned wave of my hand. "That is to establish the Chinese Empire's own bank." Following my gesture, Li Yuanfang held out a large stack of information for distribution. Banks are special financial institutions that can support the country's implementation of monetary policy, macro-control of the national economy, and supervision and management of financial institutions and even the financial industry. ?A financial institution that acts as a credit intermediary through deposits, loans, exchange, savings and other businesses. Commercial bank is one of the financial institutions, and it is the most important financial institution. Its main business scope includes absorbing public deposits, granting loans and handling bill discounts, etc. These businesses can all be carried out. During this period, due to the prosperity of commercial transactions, banks, the predecessor of long-distance exchange, have begun to appear. Soon?Fell into my eyes. It reminds me of another extremely profitable business: financial systems. To put it simply, all I know is the most basic business of deposits, loans, and remittances. However, these basic services are enough. If you have more money at home, you can deposit it in the bank. If you have less money, you can get a loan. If you want to withdraw money from another place, we can also do it. “Anyway, I am interested in this, and coupled with the current surge in precious metal production, I have the confidence to do this. Establishing a country's financial system is not just to make money, but also to stabilize the country's economy. At the same time, a national credit system will also be established. In the period of primitive accumulation of capital, national credit was one of the powerful levers. Under the capitalist system, government bonds are mainly issued through large capitalist banks or in the open financial market. Not only can banks obtain large rebates from them, but the various bonds issued by the government also provide a large amount of fictitious capital for bank joint-stock companies. and important objects of speculation. And with the deepening of the capitalist economic crisis and fiscal crisis, the income obtained through national credit has become an important source of national fiscal revenue and the main means to make up for the deficit. In modern western developed countries, national credit is no longer simply a means of obtaining fiscal revenue, but has become an important economic lever for regulating economic operations. With the development of capitalism, national credit has also developed from domestic to foreign countries. That is, a country's government borrows debts from another country's government or private enterprises and individuals in the name of the country and issues government bonds in the international financial market. It has become a country's compensation for The means of fiscal deficit has also become a powerful lever to regulate the international balance of payments and foreign trade. Now, naturally, it is not the time to issue bonds, but to use banks to control and promote economic development. Moreover, it can also suppress private loan sharking. In addition, the five-baht coins used in the Chinese Empire have been used since the Han Dynasty. Although the coins minted from the Han Dynasty to the previous dynasties are all five-baht, the size and weight are inconsistent, which makes people really speechless. Re-establishing the currency system will be conducive to the development of the Chinese Empire. At the same time, the trade currencies used by neighboring countries are all five-baht coins minted by China. Even Goguryeo, which was strangled to death by the Sui Dynasty, used the five-baht currency as its currency. What is this equivalent to? The currency of the Chinese Empire is equivalent to the US dollar in later generations, a super hard currency. So, why can’t the Chinese Empire learn from the United States in later generations? Today's Chinese Empire is fully capable of creating a free trade zone. Dumping various products of its own to neighboring countries on a large scale. There is also the reliance on the currency of the Chinese Empire to control the economies of surrounding countries. Where can I find such good things? After a careful analysis and explanation with these guys, these people finally understood that being the suzerain country can have so many benefits. Not only can it control the economies of neighboring countries and facilitate the import of the Chinese Empire's commodity economy, but it can also directly control these neighboring countries through economic means. "The concept of controlling the life and death of neighboring countries through the economy, or even through currency, is refreshing. Moreover, this is not bragging, but it can actually play such a role. This is an idea that has never occurred before, or that no one has ever thought of. In this regard, these civil and military ministers were deeply shocked by my astonishing talent. In other words, they really could not imagine that this young master could be so despicable. However, in this way, the Chinese Empire's economy can completely develop at a rapid pace, and a large number of commodities will not be unsaleable in the future. More importantly, the Chinese Empire's currency completely controls the economies of surrounding countries. Let's put it this way, If the Chinese Empire sneezes, they will all catch cold and fever. Such an approach is indeed somewhat unethical, but the question is, the vassals of the Chinese Empire originally recognized China as their sect, so why? Or not because I hope to get enough benefits. Now, we can give you benefits. But the problem is that you have to exchange resources and special products. In addition, the currency of the Chinese Empire is so exquisite and durable, so that your country can no longer use bark and grass roots as currency, but can be covered with silk and use porcelain. Aren’t these benefits enough? Excitement, shame, contempt, and self-blame are intertwined in the hearts of these pillars of the Chinese Empire, but they all know how beneficial the formation and advancement of the financial system can be to the Chinese Empire. Think about it, every year, the wealthy people in the Chinese Empire deposit money in the bank, so the interest alone well, of course there is a fee, which is levied at 1% per year for less than 10,000 guan. The tax rate is 0.7% for the amount from 10,000 guan to 100,000 guan. For amounts above 100,000 guan, annual interest is levied at 0.5%. No matter how small the mosquito is, it is still meat, not to mention that everyone knows the story of adding up a little to make a lot. No matter how low the interest rate is, it is still money after all. Volume 1 Chapter 747 No matter how kind a father is, he will still be angry! To put it bluntly, the state-owned banks keep your money for you, and for the safety of your money, they have to send security guards to patrol, and they have to run around for you to withdraw money. Shouldn't they be charged? What are your fees? ??????????????????????????????????????????????? Well, let it be said, I have violated the financial rules, and have received all the money, but these guys are still not satisfied, thinking that what I have received is too little. Regarding this, I can only be speechless. Think about it, if you deposit 10,000 yuan in a bank in the future, you will still be taxed, but you can still earn about 200 yuan in interest a year. But now, no matter how much you save, you have to pay interest, or custody fees. Then, if you want a loan, the monthly interest rate is one percent, and whether you want a loan of one million dollars or one million dollars, the annual interest rate is one percent. This is definitely a pretty scary number, or an exciting interest rate income, but if you really compare it with the loan sharks of this era, it is really ridiculously low. So under such circumstances, it seems that as long as the brain is not collapsed or the cerebellum is imbalanced, people will give up loan sharking and take bank loans. For another example, if the people are hit by a disaster, although the state will help them, it cannot always support them. Then, they can apply for a disaster relief loan from the bank. The first year of the disaster relief loan is interest-free. If it comes, the money borrowed by the people can be used as capital to reorganize their own homes and return it in the second year. In addition, , disaster-stricken areas generally can also receive other subsidies. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????… The ministers were very excited. Yes, such a thing would benefit the country and the people and bring great benefits. Otherwise, they would be completely stupid and stupid. But it also takes time. The first thing is to train the personnel. It is very simple. Recruit from the veterans first. After all, these people are more disciplined and principled, and their character is trustworthy. The important thing is that in this era, even Carrying currency is a big physical job. If someone uses copper coins to save, and saves 20,000 gu in one deposit, how many kilograms will it cost? Well, a copper plate is worth five baht, and a five-baht coin costs at least two to three grams. It takes a thousand copper plates to make it consistent. Do the math for yourself. Damn it, I even shudder when I think about it. I'm afraid if I don't have enough physical strength. I was so tired that I even vomited blood and couldn't do it. The ministers who were so excited at first were all sweating. They must have been frightened by the amount. "No wonder China produces copper every year, but there is never any excess. It turns out that it is all in these copper coins." Li Xuanba gestured, then shook his head with a look of shock. Come to think of it, he There is indeed no way to hold tens of thousands of copper coins. "And in the past few years, the empire's economy has become increasingly prosperous. However, due to currency restrictions, the economy has been severely restricted. For example, when traveling from Chang'an to Jiaozhi to do business, barter is more often used. It not only consumes a lot of manpower and material resources, but also is extremely inconvenient" "Yes, if you want to buy more than ten dollars when you go out, you have to hire someone to carry the money. I remember some people went to a glass boutique to buy things. , just a few carts of copper coins were pulled over. " The ministers also nodded. Not to mention them, even I often do this. If you want to go shopping, you have to have someone carry dozens of kilograms on the back of the horse. Copper coins. Or, just carry some silver bars or gold leaves, which is inconvenient and difficult to count. After the unified currency, the benefits are naturally more. Carrying ten gold coins in your pocket is equivalent to one hundred gold coins. According to this era, it is equivalent to the purchasing power of four to five thousand dollars in later generations. One hundred gold coins is equivalent to He carries four to five million yuan with him. "Brother, brother, come on, call sister to come and listen." Da Ya squatted in front of Tie Dan, who was crawling awkwardly on the carpet, and curiously teased Tie Dan with his fingers. As a result, Tie Dan bit Da Ya Ziye in one bite. He sucked his fingers, making the girl giggle non-stop. He also called Erya over and licked Tiedan's fingers too. "Hey, you two girls, can you stop doing this? This is your brother, not a pet." "I was flipping through today's newspaper and rolled my eyes helplessly. "Dad, my brother is so funny. Look, he's biting my finger again, cluck it's so itchy, it's so funny." But Da Ya Ziye looked playful and innocent, which really made people helpless. Angry, but the problem is that it's outrageous to tease his brother like a puppy. “Stop messing around, come over to Tiedan, come and let dad hug you.” I pinched Da Ya’s pink cheeks and opened my arms to little Tiedan. The little guy raised his head and glanced at me, grinned, then crawled up to me and was hugged in my arms. "Well, you're so good" He has good strength, and he can move so fast at half a year old, almost catching up with Da Ya back then. She hugged the little guy and kissed her, and her iron-faced face burst into laughter. "My father doesn't love me."?Da Ya and Er Ya pouted their lips uniformly, the left cheek was unhappy and the right cheek was dull? Anyway, these two girls are jealous. I can only hold the iron egg in my arms, sucking and playing with my fingers, and tell these two sisters to know how to give way, to know how to be civilized and polite. As I was talking, I felt a heat in my arms, and then Daya quickly pointed at me and shouted loudly. "Daddy, it's so embarrassing to pee." I quickly lifted Tiedan up, but unfortunately, it was too late. There was a large water stain on the front of my clothes, and there were even water droplets dripping down Tiedan's diaper. Come down. Soon, the wet nurse who was attracted by the shouts quickly took Tiedan over to change the diaper, while I looked at these two girls with a livid face who dared to shave in front of me and said they were shy. "Don't talk nonsense, it's obviously your brother Yu's. See for yourself, will you pee on your chest when you pee?" I was furious, pointing to the water stain on my chest, trying hard to prove my innocence. "I do it when I wet the bed." Eryazi curled her lips and gave a brand new reason. This young master almost fell to the floor. "How could Daddy wet the bed at such an old age? And you also saw it. It was clearly Tie Dan who peed on Daddy" He was angry and couldn't tell the truth. The important thing is that as an elder, I cannot easily use corporal punishment. What I should do more is to convince others with virtue. But the problem is that these two girls are too cunning, and they often start cheating when they say they can't handle me as a father. Qingxia, who finally came after hearing the news, stood aside dumbfounded: "Is this what you are doing? The big ones don't look like the big ones, the small ones don't look like the small ones" "Er Niang, it's obviously dad who bullied us." Da Ya Midnight also pouted, with a look of reluctance. I finally got angry, my body trembled, my face turned dark, and I was just about to let this little girl know why the monkey's butt was so red. The eyes of the two girls were like radar detectors setting off an alarm. They telepathically landed on my face at this moment. After seeing my expression, they scuttled out of the greenhouse. "Stinky girl, look back and see how I deal with you." I shouted fiercely, but I didn't really chase you out. "Husband, how can you do what you do, doting on those two girls all the time, how can you do it again in the future?" Sister Qingxia straightened the front of my newly changed clothes and said dissatisfiedly, "How can I still be called pampering like this?" When I heard this, I could only roll my eyes. To prove my severity, I deliberately made a big slap and said viciously. "I almost slapped those two girls in the butts just now." "That's not because I came in. Otherwise, you would have been fooling around with those two girls again. You really don't look like a father." Sister Qingxia glared. He raised his eyes and said angrily. I couldn't help but said in embarrassment: "What is this? It's called convincing people with virtue. I can't really go up and smoke just two girls, can I? What should I do if the whip breaks for such a little villain? Besides, , If my mother comes over and sees me beating those two girls, it would be strange if she doesn’t get angry at me" "Okay, okay, sir, you are the most kind and righteous husband, but I may have made a mistake, okay?" "Qing? Sister Xia said helplessly. "Haha, don't be upset, madam, my husband really can't bear to take care of those two lovely children." I happily took Qingxia into my arms and kissed her and whispered in a low voice. "It is said that a strict father and a loving mother are good for you as a husband. On the contrary, you can be a villain as a concubine." Qingxia gave me a cute look and said angrily. "Hehe, who told you, madam, to know the general situation? Besides, there must be someone in our family to control these little brats, right? By the way, madam, my mother has already arrived at Lao Wu's house, right?" I said with a smile. Well, I really can't do it, but sometimes I have a severe headache. Fortunately, Sister Qingxia can calm these little girls, otherwise, wouldn't it be a big deal? "Well, it's over now. I brought a lot of medicine with me, saying I wanted to replenish Wu's body." Sister Qingxia nodded and said. "I also asked Mrs. Li to go over and give Mrs. Wu a good look. Mrs. Wu's physique is quite good and nothing is wrong. It's just that her early pregnancy reaction was a bit severe during this period. But after taking the prescription prescribed by Mrs. Li at noon, she can already Let’s have porridge.” “Well, that’s good, it will save me from jumping up and down all day long, which will give me a headache.” I rubbed my eyebrows and sighed. The fifth daughter-in-law was only two months pregnant, but the girl's early pregnancy symptoms were really severe, and she would vomit whatever she ate. It frightened our whole family to the point of restlessness. After Lao Wu came over to talk about it this morning, my mother immediately grabbed Li, the master of obstetrics and gynecology, and rushed to Lao Wu's mansion carrying the precious medicinal materials paid tribute by the surrounding countries. "It seems that Mrs. Li still has two brushes and can eat, so it will be easy to handle." Eat more and take more supplements. I think that in a few days, Wu will be able to return to normal. Volume 1 Chapter 748 Luo Yi, the unlucky guy Li Zitong finally retreated, and after meeting Qu Tutong, he lost consecutive battles, and Qin Qiong finally arrived at the southern edge of Taihu Lake. To the north, Du Fuwei's 50,000-strong army was eyeing the south bank of the Yangtze River. Prepare for the beginning of spring next year and annihilate Li Zitong's army here in one go. However, Li Zitong did not live up to the wishes of the troops. After losing several battles in a row, he took advantage of the winter break to run away, leaving the mouth of the Yangtze River and heading straight for the Ryukyu Islands. Not only did he pull away all the 70,000 soldiers and horses under his command, but he also moved away nearly half a million people. Of course, they didn't say anything nice, but they were coaxed and frightened. In addition, they were dragged away before. of more than 300,000 people. Today, the number of people in the Taihu area has decreased by almost half. As for those aristocratic families, not a single one was left, and they were all forced to move away by Li Zitong. "Several counties in the Taihu Lake area were originally prosperous places in the south of the Yangtze River. There were no conquests all year round, which made all industries prosperous. The original number of people was nearly 1.8 million. Now, more than 800,000 have been moved away, and the remaining The population is less than one million," Du Ruhui said with a distressed expression. "He actually dares to coerce the people, it is really despicable." Wei Yunqi also said angrily with an angry look on his face, but I caught a hint of secret joy in his eyes. It seems that this guy also knows very well how beneficial Li Zitong's actions will be to the future development of the Chinese Empire. Think about it, how could Li Zitong’s power alone transport hundreds of thousands of people away? Speaking of which, my young master’s fleet helped a lot. Of course, Li Zitong was looking for maritime merchants along the coast, and my young master’s fleet took advantage of the situation and joined them. Not only did he help transport more than 300,000 person times, and more than a thousand spies and secret agents were transported together. Li Zitong’s idea is that if he can’t stay in the mainland anymore, he will go overseas to continue to dominate, which is better than staying in Jiangnan and being attacked from both sides. Although overseas is a little barren, it can still feed people. And there is no big force. As early as when Li Zitong wanted to migrate, he had already sent 30,000 troops across the sea and picked off some of the biggest forces in the Ryukyu Islands. Now they can only succumb to Li Zitong's power. Next, in the future, the Chinese Renaissance Army of the Chinese Empire will appear in front of these conquerors and conquered people as a savior, letting them feel the beauty and kindness of the Chinese Empire. The important thing is that in the future, these more than 800,000 people and more than 100,000 Li Zijun will become another major help for the Chinese Empire to expand overseas islands. "Your Majesty, I should appeal for help as soon as possible to save the people who are forced to be displaced" Some ministers who didn't know the truth jumped out and expressed their opinions to me. To this, I could only roll my eyes secretly. Then he stood up and expressed his strong indignation at Li Zitong's behavior. He believed that what Li Zitong did was simply a crime that Taotian's human beings are not ashamed of, and it also hurt the vast majority of people. The sincere feelings of the people. In short, the Chinese Empire has expressed its strongest protest against this and reserves the right to use force in the end. Anyway, it is just nonsense to appease the officials and people and let them know that I will never let that beast Li Zitong go. That’s it. At this time, Du Fuwei sent an envoy and ordered his father-in-law to lead his army south to garrison the areas south of the Yangtze River. However, his father-in-law pushed the left and right to block. Du Fuwei was furious and ordered General Miao Haichao to lead 50,000 troops to march to Huaibei. . Unexpectedly, Fu Gong's father finally made a move. The moment he moved, it was a big move. He directly led the three counties of Huaibei and 100,000 Huai army soldiers to surrender to Dou Jiande, who was named the King of Huai. In just half a month, 100,000 Xia troops entered Huaibei and cooperated with Fu Gong's army to defeat Miao Haichao. After Miao Haichao was captured, he refused to surrender and was executed on the order of Liu Heitai. For a moment, Jianghuai shook. Du Fuwei was so angry that he almost vomited three liters of blood. He wanted to lead an army to help himself, but was blocked by Qu Tutong. Du Fuwei was indeed not a power-loving person. After Qu Tutong's army arrived in Jiangdu, he gave up the Jianghuai army. power of command. Qu Tutong issued a decree and conferred Du Fuwei as the King of Jiangdu. In addition, he reorganized and trained the remaining 200,000 Jianghuai troops. He was responsible for the training. Instead, Qin Qiong and Li Jing were sent to the north of Jianghuai to stop the enemy. The two sides fought many times along the Huai River, but it was difficult to determine the outcome. In addition, on the Huai River, the inland navy of the Chinese Empire cruised here, which made the Xia army and the Jianghuai rebels not dare to go south easily. Eventually a stalemate emerged. I was very dissatisfied with this ending. I originally thought it would be good if my father-in-law could take away 30,000 to 50,000 horses. But what I didn’t expect was that that guy was indeed very clever. All of the 100,000 Jianghuai soldiers actually followed him. He rushed to follow Dou Jiande. As a result, Dou Jiande's power suddenly increased. Fortunately, Li Zitong's territory has been occupied by our Chinese Renaissance Army. There is no rival in the land south of the Yangtze River. Otherwise, it is very likely that Dou Jiande will steal his retreat during the southern battle stage. However, the two elite field armies of the Chinese Renaissance Army, plus several famous generals of the Chinese Empire’s Renaissance Army, including Qu Tutong, Li Jing and Qin Qiong,There are still 200,000 Jianghuai troops here, so Dou Jiande does not dare to act rashly. However, what makes me speechless is that since that idiot Luo Yi defeated Dou Jiande once, he also conquered the surrounding counties and counties in Youzhou, and after his power expanded, he actually began to become arrogant. Just when Fu Gong's father turned to Dou Jiande, Dou Jiande sent Liu Heitai to send an army of 100,000 troops to the Jianghuai River, intending to capture Shanggu County, which Dou Jiande held. Brothers Xue Wanche and Xue Wanjun continued to persuade him. Luo Yi was very impatient, thinking that the two brothers had no fighting spirit, and asked them to station themselves in Beiping County to guard against the Khitans who took advantage of the fall of the Sui Dynasty and occupied Yan County and Liucheng County. He led an army of 60,000 to conquer Hejian County southward. Luo Yi spent half a month, but failed to capture Hejian County. When he was hesitating whether to retreat, Xu Yuanlang led a large army to help, and Luo Yi held a stalemate at the foot of Hejian City for three full days, while Gao Shixing led Fifty thousand elite troops followed the Yongji Canal and headed north towards Youyan. Luo Yi was shocked after receiving the news. He led his troops overnight and wanted to retreat, but Xu Yuanlang chased and harassed his retreat. In the end, Luo Yi gritted his teeth and left a partial general with 20,000 troops to stop the pursuers. He returned to Youyan from the lord's strength. It is a pity that Gao Shixing did not really attack Yanyou. Instead, he went west along the Juma River and waited for two days and two nights at the Juma River ferry. Finally, he waited until Luo Yi rushed over with all his strength, and then , when Luo Yi's army was halfway across, 50,000 troops came and marched continuously for hundreds of miles. The exhausted 40,000 troops encountered an ambush of 50,000 troops waiting for work. " Moreover, there are still 20,000 troops on the south bank of the Juma River, but Xu Yuanlang's 50,000 troops have also surrounded them. In despair, Luo Yi wanted to kill himself, but was blocked by his subordinates, and finally surrendered to Dou Jiande. The land of Youyan occupied by Luo Yi was all in the hands of Dou Jiande. When the brothers Xue Wanche and Xue Wanjun learned about Luo Yi's defeat, they immediately found the hidden line ambushing Beiping County. Fortunately, our fleet At that time, we happened to be near the mouth of the Yellow River. As soon as we received the news, we immediately headed north. Seven days later, the Xue brothers, their families, and more than a thousand people who were willing to follow them boarded the ship and headed south. After Dou Jiande forced Luo Yi to surrender and got his father-in-law to surrender, his strength once again expanded. Now, with more than 20 counties under its control, 500,000 soldiers and thousands of generals, the Xia Kingdom's heyday has arrived. "Luo Yi, this idiot, can't protect himself. He actually wants to attack Dou Jiande. Isn't this like entering the latrine with a lantern?" I glared angrily and poked at the map hanging in the military council hall. said angrily. All the civil and military ministers also looked very gloomy. Dou Jiande's strength has been greatly expanded. This is not what we want to see. After all, after this guy's strength has greatly increased, he will naturally not be willing to succumb to Hebei and Shandong. Land, I am afraid that his ambition will expand as his strength increases. In this way, the heroes of the Central Plains will have to unite as one to fight against the enemy Dou Jiande. Otherwise, these guys will definitely be finished. Even if Wang Shichong, who occupies the land of Henan and has wiped out Wagang Village, can't be Dou Jiande's opponent. But the question is is it possible? In their eyes, the strength of our Chinese dynasty is superior to that of Dou Jiande, so they are more willing to unite with Dou Jiande than to be hostile to him. "Yes, if Luo Yi relied on the geographical advantage to stick to the land of Youyan, it would be difficult for Dou Jiande to capture it, but Luo Yi has advanced so aggressively. Now, the gain is not worth the loss. Not only was he captured, but the land of Youyan was also lost. At the hands of Dou Jiande." Wei Yunqi shook his head frequently, as if he was a father who saw a prodigal child hitting a dog with a meat bun. "Fortunately, the two brothers Xue Wanche ran away in time, otherwise, the brothers might have fallen into Dou Jiande's hands." Next to him, Han Shi'e shook his head and said happily. "Well, fortunately, the personnel of our Intelligence Bureau found out in time and informed the Xue brothers immediately, giving them time to move their families. Otherwise, the consequences would be really difficult to predict." "Now, all of Shandong and Hebei, and even Even Huaibei is in Dou Jiande's hands, and his strength is getting stronger and stronger. No one among the heroes in the Central Plains is in danger." Yang Gongren shook his head and said with a bitter smile. "Currently, Duke Tang has ordered Li Shentong to lead the army to garrison in Hengyang, in order to stop the enemy from Shanxi. However, in my opinion, it is really a bit uncertain." Wei Yunqi glanced at the sand table, and his eyes fell on Liyang. location. "Although Li Shentong is talented, it is indeed too dangerous to hold Li Yang against Dou Jiande's hundreds of thousands of victorious troops with the 50,000 soldiers and horses in his hands. Why didn't Tang Gong send someone like Li Xiaogong or someone else? Is it a wise man like Li Shimin who went there? " "Shimin's wise brother must guard Changping and confront Xu Shiji, while Li Xiaogong guards Jinyang to guard against Li Mi and others, and Tang Gong himself cannot move lightly. To the east of Hedong, in order to coordinate the north and south, there was no way to get away. Although Tang Guotang's nephew Li Daozong was talented, he was young and had little hope, so he had to choose Li Shen to lead him. " Volume 1 Chapter 749 The steam locomotive manned operation begins Listening to the analysis of these ministers, I frowned more and more. On the contrary, Yao Guang and Li Xuanba were whispering to each other, but there was no big reaction. This made me a little worried. , I was afraid that the two siblings were too angry, and were wondering whether to lead troops privately to help their father. I came over and coughed lightly. "Madam, what are you discussing?" "Husband? It's nothing. I'm just discussing with Xuanba what kind of strategy can we use to win Jinyang in the fastest time." Yaoguang girl turned around and smiled at me. After that, he pointed his finger at Jinyang's position on the sand table and said. The son could not help but stay, and did not understand the meaning of Yao Guang at all. When Yaoguang saw my expression, she couldn’t help but smile, and then said confidently. "Husband, I am afraid that my father will soon be unable to bear the current situation. When the time comes, since I want to dominate the world, I must have the land of Shanxi. With the land of Shanxi, I can jointly attack Li Mi and Liang in the north. Shidu and Liu Wuzhou can conquer Wang Shichong in the south, and reject Dou Jiande in the east by relying on the power of the Taihang Mountains" "Madam." I looked at Yaoguang girl, feeling moved and distressed at the same time, for fear that this girl would suppress my heart. The sadness is here for my sake. "Husband, don't we already have a complete plan for the arrangements for my father's side?" Yaoguang girl winked at me cutely and whispered. "Uh how do you know?" I couldn't help but roll my eyes, and my eyes fell on Du Ruhui. Du Ruhui winked at me and then shrank his neck and retreated into the crowd. "Husband, you have done so much, and you still hide it from me." Yaoguang girl's red lips were pursed high, making her look extraordinarily cute. "Two days ago, when my husband was discussing things with Du Shangshu, I overheard a few words, so I asked Du Shangshu, don't you blame me, do you?" "Thisdo you blame me? In fact, it's because of my husband. I want to give you a surprise." I scratched my hair and said awkwardly. Not only was it a surprise for Yao Guang, but I was also worried that too many people would know and the news would leak out, so I never told Yao Guang. After thinking about it, I warned again: "By the way, you two, please don't tell anyone. I will only use this trick when I have no choice. If your father knows in advance, who will do it?" I don’t know what will happen.” “Don’t worry, husband, I didn’t even tell this kid.” Yaoguang whispered in my ear, and raised her eyebrows proudly, looking arrogant and bright. Its pretty appearance makes people want to take a bite. "Then why is Xuanba so calm?" I glanced at Li Xuanba, who was still dumbfounded, and whispered into Yaoguang's ear. "Because I told him, just listen to me, and nothing will happen to my father or brothers." Sister Yaoguang's answer touched me deeply. Just one lie here can make Li Xuanba calm down, which can only show that This guy's brain capacity is really pitifully small. Well, as early as a few years ago, I sent some secret sentries and internal agents to work under Tang Guogong. You know, these people selected are all top-notch, so now, even those around Li Yuan Among the guards, there are five agents sent by this young master. As for the other brothers of the Li family, they also have my inner support. In addition, in the land of Shanxi, I have sent a lot of detailed work. It's so small that every county has an information station. Because, this young master has already regarded the land of Shanxi as something in his pocket, and naturally he will not remain indifferent while watching the land of Shanxi being invaded by the heroes of the Central Plains after Li Yuan fell. These arrangements were all made under the instruction of my young master and presided over by Du Ruhui personally. I didn’t expect that Yaoguang girl would actually listen to them. It is really embarrassing. It seems that it is not Du Ruhui’s fault, but my lack of confidentiality awareness. ,Well, I must pay attention next time. "However, with guards like Li Yuanfang here, the only ones who can overhear me talking about business are my mother-in-law, or at most my daughter and mother." "Your Majesty, the Xue brothers don't want to come to Chang'an, but they hope to go ashore directly on the Wei River and join the army to redeem their merits. I don't know what your Majesty means" At this time, Du Ruhui saw that my master's face softened. , hurriedly came over again and asked. "What's the crime? The land of Youyan is not decided by the two brothers. If it is lost, it is lost. I can still get it back in the future." I touched my chin and said. "However, since the two of them want to stay there, it's fine. I have already ordered the Jianghuai Army to be reorganized and reorganized. By then, three armies will be reorganized. Let's let the two of them go to General Qu Tu's tent. Serve. Their arrangement will be decided by General Qu Tu. "This is a good idea. With the Xue brothers here, General Qu Tu will be able to relax." Wei Yun nodded with satisfaction. "But Your Majesty, the most important thing now is to send officials there." After thinking about it, IHe nodded and said: "We will only send personnel from the court, procuratorate, and ICAC for the time being. As for the local officials, there is no need to move them for the time being. After all, the Jianghuai area and Lingnan generally voluntarily surrender, so there is no need to let them go for the time being. They are too nervous." "How is the situation in Lingnan now?" I asked Du Ruhui. "The situation is quite good. Feng Guogong is very cooperative. Nowadays, a large number of officials have been retrained and are on duty. In addition, the three systems of police, prosecutors and law are in our hands. The people in Lingnan are more peaceful. The other is Lingnan The troops and horses in the area are now almost complete. In addition to one army being sent to Jiaozhi, another army will be dispatched to station in Shu to ensure the principle of garrisoning troops in other places" "That's good, garrisoning troops in other places must be strictly implemented. , This is a major political matter of the country and cannot be ignored." I glanced at the important ministers present and said solemnly. "Your Majesty, don't worry, I will obey you carefully." Wei Yunqi replied solemnly and respectfully. "Okay, okay, this is not a court, and you don't need to be polite. By the way, Wu Shangshu, how is the railway construction going now?" I turned my head and asked the warrior. "At the latest by the end of this month, a single line will be completed. In addition, the new steam locomotive has been tested and can travel about two hundred and twenty miles per hour, which is sixty miles higher than the previous No. 4 locomotive. In addition, its towing capacity is The towing capacity can reach 70 tons, which is 45 tons higher than that of the No. 4 locomotive," the warrior reported with a red face. Hearing this news, everyone couldn't help but be speechless. Sister Yaoguang couldn't help but asked curiously. "Then how many passenger cars can be towed?" "Returning to Her Majesty the Queen, it is estimated that five passenger cars can be towed." The warrior replied quickly. Yaoguang girl couldn't help but her almond-shaped eyes widened. "That means it can carry more than five hundred people? Husband, you are so powerful." "Well, okay, Wu Qing, when are you going to test the car?" I was also quite excited, two hundred and twenty miles per hour, that's one Fifty-five kilometers per hour, although it is not as fast as the express trains of later generations, it is much faster than the slow trains. From here to Yan'an, it only takes more than three hours to arrive. "Your Majesty, we are preparing to test drive in half a month. The passenger car compartment is still being painted with the last coat, and the debugging and installation of the windows have not been completed." "Okay, by the way, send someone to announce it in the newspaper. From the people "We will select three hundred volunteers to test the car." I rubbed my fingers happily. "Another hundred places will be given to major trading companies. As for the other names, you can choose your own." "Husband, how about we go and have a try?" Yaoguang girl came to my side and whispered, She looked excited, like a little girl who wanted to ride the merry-go-round. "Why are you so anxious? Our specially customized carriage is not ready yet, please wait." I lowered my voice and whispered in Yao Guang's ear. "Our family's train?" "Of course, it is a specially customized royal train. There are ten cars in total, including four guard cars, one stable, one kitchen, two bedrooms, one dining room, and one living room. ." I counted them with my fingers. "So many?" Sister Yaoguang's eyes suddenly had stars. "Can you still sleep on the train?" "Of course, sleeper carriages will not be promoted until steam locomotives with greater towing power appear in the future. After all, what we need now is transportation volume, and comfort ranks first. Behind." I nodded. "These ministers are also muttering incessantly. Well, they are all a little excited. When the train truly becomes a practical means of transportation, it will play a powerful role in boosting the future of the entire Chinese Empire. In the end, we can only watch Dou Jiande expand and develop first. However, I also wrote to Li Shimin. I believe this guy should also know very well how difficult the current situation of the old Li family is. Half a month later, in the Chang'an Railway Station located east of Chang'an, there were at least thousands of people in the huge and spacious waiting room of the railway station and on the platform watching the excitement, or waiting to enjoy the steam locomotive journey. If the guards hadn't stopped him, he might have been pushed off the platform. "Should you be here?" The warrior wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked towards the south expectantly. "Don't worry, it will take some time before it comes." I said after looking at the copper kettle dripping. Well, it is really inconvenient not to have a watch in this era, but the problem is that a watch cannot be made with my poor physics knowledge. Although I know the name and appearance of the escapement, I have long forgotten its principle. Although I have described the principles I know to the skilled craftsmen, I don’t know how much effort it takes just from the principles to the finished product. "There are too many people coming, aren't they? Brother-in-law, what should we do now?" Li Xuanba couldn't help but exclaimed when he saw the crowd in the station and on the platform. Volume 1, Chapter 750: The Birth of New Transportation Vehicles in the Chinese Empire "It's okay. Anyway, after a while, if we watch more, they won't have so many people coming to join in the fun." I waved my hand and smiled. There are indeed a lot of people, and a large number of guards have been brought here today just for fear of something happening. Now it seems that at least the common people like to watch the fun, but they are very disciplined. After a short meeting, we finally heard a long and long whistle. We who were waiting in the VIP room all walked out of the hall. There was a rumbling sound in the distance. Looking around, we could see a black The red front of the car is approaching, and thick white smoke is always spitting out from above the front of the car. The closer you get, the louder the sound becomes, and the menacing power of the steam locomotive is really intimidating. The steam emitted makes the train and even the station seem to be floating in a fairyland. After the train approached the station, its speed slowed down, and it slowly drove closer and entered the platform. In front is the front of the steam locomotive and a carriage specially designed to pull coal and water, while behind, there are five brown carriages with glass windows. They are very beautiful, at least they give me a very fresh feeling, and each carriage There is a long license plate outside, with the name of the starting station and the name of the destination station written on it. There is almost no big difference from the carriages of later generations in my memory. However, the surface is not green, but brown, because the surface of the carriage is painted with pure natural and pollution-free paint, not the chemically produced paint of later generations. And when the train station is parked, the platform and the entrance and exit of the carriage are almost flush, and the gap between them is very small, so people will not accidentally slip and fall. There was a commotion in the crowd, but it soon subsided, but the noisy sound even drowned out the roar of the train steam. A group of us walked along the platform towards the back of the train. At this time, some people had already seen our group, and some of them even recognized me, the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. Then, the crowd quickly quieted down. The people prostrated themselves to the ground. I could only stop and after some comfort, I entered the carriage. I saw rows of seats inside the carriage. Although they were still made of wood, they were all painted and looked very stylish. Refreshing, in addition, there will be a small square table between every two rows to facilitate people to place things or food. "Your Majesty, the carriage is 2.7 meters high, 3.5 meters wide and 22.5 meters long. There are a total of 118 seats in each carriage. In addition, each carriage will have a boiler to facilitate the passengers' drinking. There is water, and there is a toilet at both ends of the passenger car. In addition, each car will have a guard to ensure the safety of the train" The samurai walked at the front, introducing this brown color as he walked. The condition of the leather carriage. ????????????????????????????????????? Yes, it’s much better than before, and with the car window glass, the roar of steam inside the car is also much smaller. Because sound insulation has been done everywhere in the carriage, using felt, the effect is not much worse than sound insulation cotton. Five carriages traveled for almost a quarter of an hour before I got out of the carriage and returned to the VIP room. Next, people started to be let into the station bus. Fortunately, each passage was strictly controlled. In addition, there is a guard outside the door of each carriage, and every passenger enters the carriage according to their ticket number. In less than a cup of tea, all the passengers had already sat in the carriage. On the platform, there were many people coming to see him off and people joining in the fun to admire the train. With the waving of the red flag, the locomotive sounded the whistle again, and then slowly began to move forward. Watching the steam locomotive go further and further away, my heart almost followed the train towards the north. passed. "When do you think you can come back?" Li Xuanba asked Luo Shixin beside him in a low voice. "Didn't Wu Shangshu just say that? You can return to Chang'an in six and a half hours." Luo Shixin rolled his eyes at Li Xuanba, as if he was looking at a retarded person. "How about we brothers take a gamble?" Li Xuanba disagreed, put his arm around Luo Shixin's shoulders and raised his brows at this guy. "I think it only takes six hours at most to get back and forth." "Don't talk nonsense, Wu Shangshu can still fool us." Luo Shixin curled his lips. "Okay, don't make trouble, husband, can we really arrive in six and a half hours?" Yaoguang girl glared at these two guys, Luo Shixin and Li Xuanba immediately shut up. Luo Shixin's current relationship with Li Xuanba is like wearing the same pants. However, because of this reason, Luo Shixin has the courage to move closer to Li Xuanba when facing Yao Guang. "We should be able to get there. It's the beginning of Chen hour now. Let's wait six hours and then come back to see if we can really go back and forth in six and a half hours." I also want to know the ending. See After looking at the hourglass, he said to the ministers. Everyone is looking forward to it as much as I am. Six hours is neither too long nor too short. Starting at the beginning of Chen hour, it will be exactly six hours when Xu hour arrives. Xu is between seven and nine o'clock in the evening.   After returning to the palace, handling official duties for the day, and having a working meal with the First Minister in the palace, he once again left Chang'an City and headed straight to the train station. The journey is not far, after leaving the city, it only takes about ten minutes to walk, and it only takes three to five minutes to arrive by carriage. But the samurai had already rushed over early. He, the minister in charge of transportation and road construction, was probably more nervous than us about whether the train could reach Chang'an on time. After arriving here, I continued to wait in the VIP room that was not yet open. At this time, it happened to be the beginning of Xu Shi. A group of people were sitting in the VIP room, sipping fragrant tea, bragging, and waiting for the train to return. Time passed by one frame at a time, but just after arriving at Xushi, a faint roar was heard in the distance. At this time, Li Yuanfang, who looked excited, rushed in from outside the room. "Sir, the train is back." Damn, I immediately threw a handful of good cards in my hand on the table, stood up, and strode out. Sure enough, in the distance, under the fading sky, you can see a light shining, the water vapor emitting a hint of beauty in the night. The roar of the train is getting louder and louder, indicating that the train is getting closer and closer. The closer. After a while, under the illumination of the standing lantern, the train was spitting out hot steam and stopped in front of the station platform. Among the people who got off the bus, many were people who had just got on it early this morning to test the car. There are also many people who come to Chang'an by train from Yan'an. Looking at the passengers getting off the bus and the businessmen who had obtained the qualification for the test ride, they were gesticulating excitedly with each other, and they didn't know what they were communicating with each other. Anyway, it must be a good thing, and they should be able to see the benefits of the emergence of steam locomotives for them. Soon, more than a dozen technicians who took the train from Chang'an to Yan'an and back from Yan'an were called over for questioning. ??According to what they said, the speed of this train is indeed fast enough, and even the speed per hour is about ten miles faster than on the test field, which means that it travels 230 miles per hour. It is less than 700 miles from Chang'an to Yan'an, so the train took less than three hours to reach Yan'an. After that, it took nearly half an hour to add coal and water to check the situation in Yan'an before starting. Therefore, after calculation, the one-way trip was less than three hours. " Very satisfied, but today is only the trial run. In the next half month, high-intensity unmanned tests will be carried out. Well, in fact, it means stuffing the passenger cars back into the warehouse and then starting to pull the goods. There are a lot of military supplies in Chang'an that need to be transported to Yan'an. Now that we have this thing, we can naturally transport goods while driving on a trial basis. After that, it ran for five consecutive days, running on the railway for ten hours every day. A mechanical inspection was carried out every day. There were only some minor problems and no major failures. After maintenance, it started running again. After almost half a month of trial operation, we finally came to the conclusion that trains can indeed become the main transportation backbone of the Chinese Empire in the future. It is extremely convenient to use cement straight roads and railways in parallel. Based on the success of the trials during this period and after a lot of calculations, the technicians came to the conclusion that there is still huge room for improvement in the transportation capacity and speed of future steam locomotives. The Type 6 locomotive is currently under development and has been tested for many times. It is expected to be able to tow ten to twelve passenger cars or freight cars. Well, of course, this is not the limit. I remember that later generations visited Luogang with the town secretary. At that time, Luogang had four steam locomotives. According to the driver, one steam locomotive can pull up to 30 wagons at a time. , 2,800 tons of cargo, but it transports more and eats more. It burns twelve tons of coal in twenty-four hours of operation. As for why it took off so quickly like the Great Leap Forward, it is because I, a time traveler who knows the principles of steam engines and has seen the structure of steam locomotives, gave me guidance. In addition, we don’t engage in private research and development like those Western barbarians. , and often lack funds, materials, and venues. “Whether it is raw materials or technical personnel, we have gathered the best in the world, and with my supply and encouragement regardless of cost, we can achieve such rapid progress. Because I know how important steam engines and steam locomotives are in promoting social progress. “More than 80% of these technical employees who research and manufacture steam locomotives are from the School of Engineering within the Royal College, and they have fallen in love with the sense of accomplishment that this job brings. In the future, they will invent and create more and better machines. Nowadays, some technicians have proposed to install steam engines on ships so that the ships can achieve faster speeds. For such a vision, I raised my hands to express my approval. Volume 1 Chapter 751: Development of Luzon Emperor’s Relatives and Relatives to Stand Up But what is more important now is how to increase the power of steam locomotives and use the least amount of fuel to achieve greater effectiveness. I don't know what the specific maximum power is, but I think that at least a steam locomotive should be able to drag thousands of tons of cargo as a standard. " However, if it is possible to drag twelve carriages and run continuously for more than two days, then it will be directly put into mass production. Contribute to the transportation of the future Chinese Empire. Preparations have been made for the industrialization of steam locomotives since last year. The No. 6 locomotive will be manufactured around the end of autumn. If the trial goes well, then judging from the factories, employees and machinery that have been prepared so far, it will be possible from the beginning of next year. Initially, it is expected to produce ten steam locomotives in three months. "The year after tomorrow, the annual output is expected to reach 80 steam locomotives, and three years later, the annual output will reach 300 steam locomotives. In three years, it is expected that more than 20,000 miles of double line will be laid in Guanzhong and surrounding areas. " Today's achievements have made everyone full of confidence. Therefore, everyone raises their hands in approval of once again increasing steel production capacity. The thought of being able to escape thousands of miles away in just a few hours. In the future, if there is any turmoil or war on the border of a certain territory of the Chinese Empire, it will only take three days to transport tens of thousands of elite divisions that have been prepared to their destination. The development of the Chinese Empire is really astonishing to everyone. In a few years, it has crossed from the age of manpower to the age of animal power and then to the age of steam. And just this month, when my uncle came to visit his mother, he finally expressed his hope that Lao Wuwuyi would start a big career. "Wu Lang is getting older now. In a few months, he will be a father. It's time to get down to business." Mother nodded matter-of-factly. "Since you agree, sister, then I will recommend Wu Lang to the court to go to Luzon Island to take up the post of governor." The old uncle was overjoyed, stroking his long beard and said, "Well, is that so serious? Brother, what do you say? What?" My mother came back to her senses halfway through her words and couldn't help but stare at the old uncle. The uncle still looked calm. "Sister, my brother told me to let Wu Lang go to Luzon Island to serve as governor." "Luzon Island, is that small island that you have to cross the ocean to get to?" My mother's eyes widened again, and then she suddenly turned her head. Looking towards me, the young master showed a shocked expression as quickly as possible, as if he had heard about this for the first time today. Well, for the sake of my personal safety, I will fight hard. Uncle, you can be the leader. It is better for a weak young man like my nephew to stay behind the scenes and make plans. My mother glanced at me and found nothing. After the collapse, the target Aimed at the old uncle. "No, this can't be done. It's so far away, at least nearly ten thousand miles away from us. Da Lang passed away early, and Er Lang and San Lang didn't live up to expectations. Now, my sister only has two children around her. I can’t stand anyone. “Mother, you have forgotten that there is also a younger sister Wu Gu. "My young master cautiously stepped forward and interjected, but received a fierce look from my mother. "Shut up, I'll talk to your uncle while you go." " My young master could only dodge to the other end of the living room amidst the snickering of the two women. After secretly taking action to deal with these two shameless women, he leaned on the sofa and continued to listen with his ears open. The exchange between mother and uncle. The two women covered their buttocks with red cheeks and pursed their lips, but the old uncle smiled and shook his head, "Sister, you don't just do this for your brother. The court was even more for him and the royal majesty. " "The majesty of the royal family, with Shiro here, who dares to say that he did not do well? "My mother didn't like hearing this and immediately retorted. "Besides, why should my son go to a place so far away? Why can't others? "My mother's attitude of only caring about herself and not the country needs to be criticized, but I don't dare, and I believe my uncle doesn't dare either. After all, my mother is now the empress dowager. "Wuji is the emperor, and everything he does is known to the world. , everyone praises it But if the Chinese Empire wants to develop islands outside the ocean, if there is no heavyweight who dares to take the lead, then the people will be hesitant. What our Chinese Empire lacks the most now is time. Now, taking advantage of the war and the difficulty for refugees to return home, people are migrating to the islands. When they take root on the islands, then, these resource-rich islands, That belongs to the empire. "Wulang is the emperor's younger brother. If he sets an example, then when the emperor issues an edict urging the people to emigrate, who else in the world will dare to say that your majesty is harming others to benefit himself? Not only has he appeased the people, but Wulang has also set an example for the people of the world. In this way, it will be easier to win the trust of the world. "My uncle persuaded me earnestly for a long time. After drinking two cups of tea, foam started to form at my mouth. My mother gritted her teeth and refused to let go. There is no uncleAfter a while, my uncle took a deep breath. "Sister, to be honest with you, I have already written a memorial for my brother and am preparing to present it to the court at the court meeting the day after tomorrow." My uncle took out a memorial from his arms and placed it in front of my mother. , my mother looked at her uncle in astonishment. After seeing the hint in his eyes, she picked up the memorial and opened it. "Brother, what are you" "If I can't convince my sister, then I have no choice but to shamelessly ask the emperor for this position." My uncle's words made me jump up and walk closer in three or five steps. My mother took the memorial in her hand and took a look. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT I was writing a petition, volunteering, hoping to go to Luzon Island to be the governor of military affairs. Contribute a small amount to the future of the Chinese Empire. I put together the memorial and was about to reject it directly, but I saw my uncle blinking at me strangely. The rejection that I almost blurted out came back to my stomach. "Uncle, you oh, I don't know what to do." I turned around and saw my mother's shocked expression, and quickly put on a heavy and heartbroken expression. "Brother, you have just returned from Cochin. How can you leave? What will my mother do if you leave?" Sure enough, my mother was anxious, got up and came to my uncle's side anxiously. "If I don't go because of my brother, who can go? Who can leave the court and the people speechless?" My uncle spread his hands with an impassioned look on his face. This time my mother was really stumped. After struggling for a long time, my mother let out a long sigh. "Brother, you are reallywell, Wu Lang has not been married for a long time, and the child has not been born yet. How can he go? At least he has to wait until his child is born, no, wait until the end of this year?" "My sister can understand the righteousness so well, I'm very relieved for my brother." After hearing his mother's answer, his uncle took a long breath and then said. "Don't worry, sister, I will naturally not let Wulang go there alone. When the time comes, Zhenxing will also go with him." Zhenxing is Gao Zhenxing, his uncle's fourth son, now twenty-five years old, and now serving in the military. Because of his bravery and wisdom, he is currently the division commander of the Chang'an Garrison and can be regarded as one of the few generals among the younger generation. In the end, my mother no longer objected and agreed to wait until the end of this year to let Lao Wuwuyi go to Luzon Island. Of course, I also have a lot of credit for this. For example, I told my mother that in five years at most , from Chang'an to Jiaozhi, it only takes one day by train. And from Luzon Island to Jiaozhi, if there is a favorable wind, it will take three days by flying shear ship, which means it is faster than the time from Chang'an to Yan'an in the past. My mother has seen trains before, and she already knew about the convenience of trains when I was bragging about them at home. Since it seemed like it was not far away and there would be a holiday every year to go back to Chang'an, my mother didn't say anything else. I personally sent my uncle to the door of the house. "Uncle, I have worked really hard for you today. I didn't expect that you could even resort to such ruthless tactics as volunteering." As I stood outside the house, waiting for my uncle's guards to drive the carriage, I felt extremely relaxed. I said with a smile. "To be honest, if your brother doesn't go, I will have no choice but to take action myself." The old uncle said with a serious face. "After all, if you need to set an example in this matter, only I and your brother can do it. Others, etc., are different after all." My uncle's words left me speechless. Indeed, if Lao Wu didn't come forward, then my uncle would really The most suitable choice, even the emperor's uncle can go, who would dare to gibberish? "However, my uncle has just returned from Cochin and has finally reunited with his family. It is really inappropriate to let him travel across the ocean again." The development of Luzon is a necessary national strategy, and someone needs to stand up after all. Fortunately, my mother understood this, otherwise, I would have had to bite the bullet and persuade her myself. My uncle is already in his early fifties. Although his body is strong, he is not a young man after all. If something happens, should I ask my grandma to send the white-haired person to the black-haired person? At least the fifth child is young and strong, and his body is on the rise in all aspects. He is much stronger than his uncle. Well, this sentence is a bit bragging, but I have decided that from now on, I will require the fifth child to persist every day. Exercise to increase your immunity, so that you don't have to go to Luzon Island in a weak state, and a mosquito will make you pee. Watching my uncle leave, I felt very emotional in my heart. My uncle did this not only for the country, but also for my nephew. Otherwise, who would be willing to travel thousands of miles across the ocean? "Dad, has uncle left?" Da Ya came to my side with big black eyes and looked up at me. "Well, my uncle has gone back. Why did you escape, little guy?" I asked with a smile while holding Daya in my arms. "I got up, and my sister and brother were still sleeping. I didn't want to disturb them, so I went out to play first." Da Yazi's milky voice and sweet words at night warmed people's hearts. They are such a sensible child. Volume 1, Chapter 752: Two Female Bullies in Kindergarten "Well, you're so good. By the way, big girl, daddy and your aunt have already agreed. Can you go to her place to play in two months?" I kissed the girl and said with a smile. "Are there any fun toys?" Da YaZiye stared at her dark eyes and asked after thinking for a while. "Of course, there are, and there are many toys that can be played with many children." I nodded and replied. "Will my sister and brother go?" "My sister will go with you, but my brother is too young and can't even walk steadily, so he can't go." I quickly shook my head and said. "Ohwill my cousin go?" "Well, go." After rolling her eyes a few times, Da Ya hugged my neck and whispered in my ear: "Okay, I want to go too, but "Daddy, if some bad kids bully me, can I beat them up?" "Well, yes, but you are not allowed to bully others." Looking at this girl, it took me a long time to say this. bully you? Cake seller, when you were just over two years old, you beat your cousin who was one year older to the ground. Now your reputation has spread far and wide. I am afraid that the parents of those children who are going to the kindergarten will definitely be upset. Please don't mess with you. "Oh, but daddy, you can't tell Er Niang that she doesn't allow me to beat people." After Daya nodded obediently, she whispered in my ear again. Hearing this, I almost fell down on the floor. I couldn't help but stretched out my fingers to hook up with Da Ya. "Okay, daddy won't tell Er Niang, but remember, if someone bullies you and attacks you, you can only beat him, but you can't beat him too hard, you know? Then Er Niang will definitely know. "Okay daddy, I will definitely give you a gentle beating," Da Ya nodded in understanding and raised her fist in a low voice. At this time, Erya walked downstairs, led by Qingxia, and Daya immediately screamed happily and jumped out of my arms and ran towards Erya. Then he pulled Erya to the side and whispered something in a low voice. Then, Erya's eyes suddenly lit up. "Husband, what are these two girls doing? Why are they so obsessed with it?" Qingxia walked up to me and asked curiously. "It's nothing, the two girls are whispering. Don't pay attention to them." I quickly pulled Qingxia aside. I can imagine the whispers between Da Ya and Er Ya just by imagining them. "Mom, are you okay?" I came to my mother's side and saw her sad face, so I asked cautiously. "Ohit's nothing. I just think that your brother is going to leave in a blink of an eye. I feel really uncomfortable." Mother shook her head, sighed and said, "Mom, don't worry too much. Wu has always been under your mother's care. Now, he is going to be a father, but he has never even left Guanzhong. In fact, this is not good. A man has ambitions in all directions, like Lao Wu. Go out and take a look, so that you can gain more experience. I remember, mother, you also told your child that back then, my father volunteered to the emperor and went to Mobei, where he made great achievements and later became the eldest grandson "Yes, back then, your grandfather died young, and your father De Enmeng was just a bodyguard. Fortunately, he practiced archery and horse training diligently when he was young, and studied military books diligently, so that he could achieve great feats and be granted the title of Duke. ." My mother nodded, with a look of gratitude on her face. "It is true that Wulang has never suffered much like you and your sister, but it is precisely because of this that Mother is worried." "Mother, although Luzon Island is a bit far away, don't forget that the child has already decided. At that time, a battalion of Imperial Guards will be recruited as Lao Wu's personal bodyguards. In addition, the child has made an agreement with Sun Simiao and Sun Zhenren to send five of his most proud disciples to accompany him. In short, Lao Wu's safety will not be compromised. "Besides, Lao Wu cannot be under your protection all his life. He will eventually grow up. Where Lao Wu goes, it is just a good opportunity for him to exercise his independence and autonomy. There will only be benefits and no harm." In the end, the sadness on my mother's face gradually dissipated. "Come on, the child will eventually grow up. Mother can control it for a while, but she can't control it forever." After I relieved my mother, I breathed a sigh of relief, but I didn't want to see my mother looking sad all day long. Three days later, the kindergarten finally had a trial opening, and I really couldn’t go to see my daughter off in person, mainly because I didn’t want to be worshiped by everyone there. As for Yaoguang girl, well, this girl has to go and deliver the child, so she has to leave it to her, and she and her mother will go to deliver the child together. In addition, as a member of the kindergarten teachers, Sister Qingxia naturally accompanied us. After going to work, I read a few documents and drank a cup of tea, and then I started to feel unwell. I looked up at the sky and realized, damn, it’s still so early. "Sir, what's wrong with you?" Li Yuanfang asked curiously. "It's okay By the way, who are your two children going to send them to kindergarten?" I saidAsked Li Yuanfang. "It should be my wife who delivers it." Li Yuanfang said with a slap in the face. "But it should be my mother who picks her up in the evening, because she usually doesn't come back until she's close to Xu." Ms. Li has now opened a medical clinic in the city, specializing in diagnosing gynecological and pediatric patients. Now, she has There are thirteen female students and more than ten female nurses down there. Most of the students and nurses came from the college for internship. Practicing while studying at the same time can better promote their absorption of knowledge. Because in the future, professional hospitals, specialized women's and children's hospitals, will be established, so that women and children can receive treatment in a women's hospital that is run and cared for by women. There is no need to face a male doctor with an old wrinkled face. At least it has cut off the source of rumors. Another important reason is that it also promotes women's interest and enthusiasm in studying medicine. Nowadays, female medical staff have been divided into four classes. Well, each class has a hundred people. However, there are too few real female doctors. There are only a dozen girls I adopted in the past, and there are Apart from Li Yuanfang's mother-in-law, there are almost no others. Nowadays, Li's Medical Clinic is very busy. After all, nearly half of the people in the imperial capital of the Chinese Empire are women. However, in the past, many female patients were ashamed to speak because the doctors were all men. But now, Li's Medical Clinic allows These women see hope in being free from the pain of illness. The prosperity of Li's Medical Clinic has also given many doctors hope that their sons can study medicine and their daughters can rely on this skill to support their families. It’s okay even if you don’t give your daughter your exclusive skills. Anyway, now medical schools are not restricted to men and women, so many doctors send their daughters to medical schools to learn medical skills, so the previous class suddenly increased to three classes. However, it is difficult to find a place for internship. Because only Mr. Li and several of my former female disciples who like to learn medical skills opened a medical clinic together. As a result, this became an internship location for girls from the Royal College of Medicine, and a rotation internship system was adopted so that every student could be exposed to clinical medicine. Nowadays, there are a total of nine female doctors and more than 20 female nurses in Li's Medical Clinic. These are all on-the-job. The rest is that every doctor and nurse will bring two apprentices in each period. Nowadays, Li's Medical Center receives more than 500 patients every day, which can be said to be so busy that one's feet cannot even touch the floor. Li Yuanfang once complained to me, but in the end I could only give him an idea, issue a number plate, and only when a patient is called can he enter the clinic. And a large waiting room has been specially opened in the medical center, which can easily accommodate a thousand people. However, after only opening the door to receive 500 patients every day, the rest can only wait until the next day. However, there is also a specially set up emergency room that only receives emergency patients. In this way, it is finally better. "Are you worried that something will happen to your two children?" I asked curiously. "Don't worry." Li Yuanfang shook his head without thinking. "Those two boys are good if they don't bully others. Others can't bully them. In addition, the younger one asked them to follow the little lady and the others. If anyone dares to bully the little lady, they will beat that guy severely. " After hearing this, I could only be speechless, but my heart that was scratching like a cat finally fell back to where it was. The twins in Li Yuanfang's family are similar to Li Yuanfang, less than four years old, but they are almost as tall as other people's ten-year-old children. Moreover, it is very tasty and strong. The favorite game of these two little butts is pushing the stone roller. I remember a few days ago, the two brothers were playing on the grass pushing a stone roller weighing 100 kilograms. I am so happy that I can only be speechless. Only the old butler Li Qian had a look of great comfort on his face, saying that these two little bastards looked just like Li Yuanfang when he was a child, and they also liked this kind of game of lifting heavy objects, pushing, pulling and smashing. Both of these brothers are tall and strong, thick-skinned and rugged, and extremely powerful. They are definitely the most typical human shield level players. Let alone peers, even a kid four or five years older would not be a match for these two brothers in a duel. With them here, what I should be worried about is which little brat dares to say nasty things to my daughter. Well, because he will definitely be beaten up by four fierce little guys. Think about it, if a stinky kid who is different from Ba Shouhou offends my daughter, suddenly, these Li brothers, who are goalkeepers, will jump out and crush each other into a meat pie, let alone beat him up. . ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of these two children’s fists, is not lighter than that of an adult, and it gives me a headache just because they are not light. What if the blow is too heavy? It’s not a problem for me to pay for medical expenses, but the trend of our two girls becoming double bullies in kindergarten makes me shudder. Volume 1 Chapter 753 Mixed Forces of Vassals of the Chinese Empire You must know that I was a top student in Ganggang back then. When I was in kindergarten, my teacher definitely asked me to chase dogs, not chickens. But then I thought about it, with Qingxia and Wujia here, with these two in charge, even if my daughter gets into a fight, I think she can be stopped in time. However, it seems that the kindergarten still needs to prepare some commonly used medicines, especially things like dipping oil. Li Yuanfang took my instructions seriously and hurried to the door to summon the guard to give instructions. He asked the guard to quickly get some medicine and put it in the kindergarten so that he could apply it if there was anything. My daughter spent her first day in kindergarten like this. When there was nothing to do in the afternoon, Yu Jian looked at the time and asked Li Yuanfang to drive over and arrived at the entrance of the kindergarten. A lot of people had already come to pick up their children. But I didn't get out of the car, I just watched those people picking up the children through the car window. Most of them are women who come to pick them up, and some are old people or servants who come to pick up their children. There were not many people, only forty or fifty, but most of them were the children and grandchildren of the important civil and military ministers in the DPRK. Fortunately, from the beginning to the end, no child came out with a bruised nose or face. This made me breathe a sigh of relief, thinking that no one should mess with that girl Yao Guang. Omi tofu bless. At this time, Li Yuanfang's mother appeared. After this guy complained to me, he suddenly ran to his mother, and the two of them entered the kindergarten together. Soon after the meeting, all the parents who picked up their children left, and then Qingxia and Wujia appeared, followed by the five children in front of them, as well as Li Yuanfang and his mother. "Daddy, daddy," they saw me standing in front of the carriage. Daya and Erya shouted happily and ran towards me. They quickly squatted down and made preparations. Then the two little girls started talking indiscriminately. He ran directly into my arms. He hugged her and kissed her hard. "Da Ya Er Ya, is it fun here?" "It's fun, Daddy, I took a nap today." Da Ya said with her fingers raised. "Well, that's good. By the way, there's no fight today, right?" I nodded with satisfaction, and then asked uneasily. "No, if you don't believe me, ask your sister." Da Ya blinked slyly and pointed at Er Ya. "Well, there wasn't a fight. If you don't believe me, ask your sister." Erya nodded obediently, then pointed at Daya with her finger. Then, the two girls used their fingers to tickle each other, making a fuss in my arms. "Okay, okay, stop making trouble, it's about to end." Qingxia hurried two steps to the front and said angrily. "Da Lang, come here quickly. I've seen your uncle." Wu Gu waved behind him, and then, like an adult, little Li An bowed to me in a polite manner. "I've met my uncle." "Hehe, okay, get up quickly, we are all a family, there is no need to be polite. Wugu, how about having dinner at home today?" I put down Daya and Erya and walked to Li An's He pinched the little guy's fleshy face and said to Wu Gu. "Mother has been talking about you and your elder husband these past few days." "Okay, I also want to see mother." After Wu Gu thought about it, the servant of the Li Mansion gave instructions. Boarded my carriage. All three little guys were driven into the carriage by me. “Brother, I heard from Sister-in-law Qingxia that my mother agreed to let Lao Wu go to Luzon?” Wu Guo sat next to me and whispered while looking at the crowds of people coming and going outside the window. "Well, it was my uncle who persuaded me. Alasif my uncle hadn't threatened my own safety, I'm afraid my mother wouldn't have agreed." I nodded and sighed. "It's good if mother agrees. It's a pity that my sister is not a man, otherwise, I should have been allowed to go." "What, do you still want to disguise yourself as a man and go to Luzon to bask in the sun?" I said angrily. "But to be honest, in a few years, when the railway is completed, I will go to the south with you to enjoy the warm winter." "Is the winter over there really hot?" Sister Can't help but wonder. "Of course, it's at the southern end of Hainan Island. During the snowy season here, you can go swimming in the sea to avoid the heat." I nodded and said with certainty. I had been to Sanya on Hainan Island before traveling through it. , it happened to be winter at that time, and I started to take off my down jacket as soon as I got off the plane in Sanya. Damn, finally, after leaving the airport, I bought a pair of beach shorts, a pair of flip-flops and a T-shirt to stop my sweating. When I drink cold beer and call my friends to say New Year greetings, I feel so proud. Listening to my story, Wu Gu couldn’t help but widen his eyes exaggeratedly. "Oh my God, it's never snowed before?" "That's natural. People there never have any winter clothes. Even in the coldest season, just a thin quilt is enough."Well, the fire at home is always used for cooking and not for heating. " After listening to my story, my sister's eyes started to light up, but when she heard that it would take almost half a month to ride a carriage to reach Cochin, she immediately gave up. "Forget it, let's wait until the train is ready before going. . Brother, let me tell you something. A few days ago, my mother-in-law took a train. " "ah? "I couldn't help being stunned. "Is your mother-in-law going to take the train? " "let's play. "My sister said helplessly. "Just a few days ago, I heard that the train was fast and comfortable. My mother-in-law was bored at home and wanted to try it, so she went there in the morning and came back the next evening. Yes, I also brought a Turkic machete as a toy to Li An, as well as several sesame cakes made by famous sesame cake shops in Fushi City. They said the sesame seeds on them are particularly fragrant" "I admire them very much. Your mother-in-law and my mother-in-law. "My son reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. This mother-in-law is really too strong. She has a mind like a child. My sister nodded with deep sympathy, and then quickly said: "Actually, my mother-in-law is quite good. " I can only roll my eyes. She is a nice person, but she often loses her temper and competes with her daughter Yao Guang. Well, forget it, it's better not to slander her, so that if Yao Guang knows about it, she will have to follow her. I couldn't make more noise. Two days later, I received information that a reserve army dispatched from Guanzhong had arrived in the south of the Yangtze River. Qu Tutong and Qin Qiong did not have many troops, because they needed to divide their troops to defend the battle along the way. It is already less than 50,000. Moreover, this place is located in the south of the Yangtze River, thousands of miles away from Guanzhong. In order to ensure control of this place, we made a study and decided to send an army of more than 30,000 people to the Jiangnan area to assist General Qu Tu in suppressing Jiangnan. Although Jiangnan is now in chaos, the wealth of Jiangnan is definitely not inferior to that of Guanzhong. This is why all dynasties have attached great importance to the south since ancient times. Another reason is to strengthen the land of Jiangnan. The strength will be conducive to the division of troops of the Chinese Empire in the future to attack the Central Plains. Today, Lingnan Feng Ang is still in Lingnan. He is now the commander of the Southeast Army of the Chinese Empire. However, he is only responsible for the military, and all civil and political power has been returned to Huangfu Yi. In addition, the police forces in various places are also under the jurisdiction of Huangfu Yi. Feng Ang is only responsible for managing two training armies in the Lingnan area, and one has been assigned to the Jiaozhi area. The situation in the Jiaozhi area is getting better and better. As for the south, Cheng Yaojin had a good life in Jiaozhi. He dispersed his troops from the Jiaozhi area and the newly arrived Lingnan troops, reorganized them, and then took turns to go to the battlefield. Nowadays, although the remnants of the Champa Kingdom and the reinforcements of the Funan Kingdom have invaded the north many times, they have only ended up losing their troops every time. From the beginning of the war to the present, a total of more than 130,000 enemy troops have been captured. At present, they are exerting their light and heat for the transportation construction of the Jiaozhi area. After more than one year and two years of labor reform, 25,000 people with progressive ideas and decent styles have been selected to form a Jiaozhi team. Volunteer Army. Well, training is still being strengthened. In the future, they will become the vanguard of the Chinese Empire's invasion of Funan. After all, they are Funan people. It is far better for these Funan people to do many things by themselves. If the soldiers do it, the impact and consequences will be smaller. It is expected that by the beginning of next year, more than 50,000 elite hard-core soldiers of the Chinese Empire will be trained. And they are all from Jiaozhi or Funan. And I have given these troops a very historical name. Well, it doesn’t sound very good, but it still has a very high historical value. With the value of peace, they will not only become the main force to conquer and suppress the forces in Indochina and the Southeast Asian Islands in the future, but will also become another ethnic minority army in China. Currently, more than 2,500 Chinese have been sent. Lower-level officers, these officers are the backbone of the military with qualified political and ideological qualifications and extremely strong combat qualities. The purpose of sending them there was naturally to completely assimilate and influence the Lingnan and Jiaozhi armies. Let them become a true people's army, instead of being like those old armies that fear enemies like tigers and encounter people like thieves. Our military law is extremely strict, but it will not be like the military law in the past, where everyone will be beheaded for the most serious things. ??The army seems to remember whether it was fifty-four or forty-five. Well, if it were actually implemented, I'm afraid there wouldn't be many people left alive in the army in the past. This was the case in the past, and military laws were more for people to see, but in the Chinese Renaissance Army, every military law must be implemented in place. Although there are few military laws that will lead to beheading, because they are strictly enforced, Military discipline is far superior to that of the old-style armies of the past. Volume One Chapter 754 The First Success of Thermal Weapons In a word, the military's spiritual and material civilization construction must keep up and must be more rigorous. Only in this way can it control more territory and territory in the future and have strong cohesion. Even if they are thousands of miles away, in their hearts, they will always regard themselves as the subjects and soldiers of the Chinese Empire. This is the most critical point. I remember that at the end of last autumn, this group of officers did not take a boat to go out to sea from the Yellow River or the Yangtze River. Instead, he went straight south, fully armed. It took them twenty-one days to arrive at Jiaozhi, and they walked the whole way without anyone falling behind. According to Wei Yunqi’s words, long-distance marching is the most suitable to sharpen their spirit and body, making them stronger and more courageous. I wholeheartedly agree with this point. In later generations, there was a team that simply walked out on the 25,000-mile Long March with just two feet, which shocked the world. The Guards Firearms Tester is now close to being formed. Their training is even more difficult than that of other guardsmen. In order to get closer to actual combat, large-scale military exercises are conducted almost every ten days, and countless ammunition is consumed. It is precisely because of such training that their techniques and tactics have been greatly improved. Two months ago, after receiving a letter asking for help from Murong Daxi, the new leader of Tuyuhun, Murong Fuyun, sent another army to conquer the Eastern Tuyuhun established by Murong Daxi. Nearly 100,000 troops were dispatched with murderous intent. Murong Daxi led his troops to engage in the battle, and lost consecutive battles. Finally, he gathered 20,000 remaining troops and fled to the West Sea, asking for help from our Chinese Empire. After careful discussion, the court sent He sent the Imperial Guard firearms tester to the plateau to cooperate with Pei Renji, the current governor of Longyou. Two days ago, I received the battle report. The first formation of the Guards Firearms Division went into battle. However, it was not the entire division that went into battle, but 3,000 cuirassiers and 2,000 Eastern Tuyuhun cavalry and 2,000 Chinese Renaissance Army cavalry. As a result, they encountered Tuyuhun's forward army. When the 30,000 cavalry saw this small cavalry team, they immediately rushed over with murderous intent. Qu Tuquan, who led his army to detect the enemy's situation, asked the Eastern Tuyuhun cavalry and the Chinese Renaissance Army cavalry to evacuate first, and then led his three thousand lancers to start a unique guerrilla war that lasted for more than an hour, with both sides chasing each other and fleeing. The musketeers of Forbidden City rely on their carefully selected horses, their excellent cavalry, and more importantly, they possess weapons with a range far beyond that of bows and arrows, in the battle of retreating and attacking at the same time. More than 5,000 Tuyuhun's forward troops were killed or wounded. In the end, the 30,000 Tuyuhun forwards were forced to give up the idea of ??continuing the pursuit in despair. In this battle, the Cuirassiers showed off their ferocious fangs for the first time. In the future, they will surely attract the attention of the world. After that, with the arrival of Tuyuhun's main force, Qu Tuquan returned to Xihai County to govern the city and defended the city together with Pei Yuanqing, who guarded Xihai. Murong Fuyun's siege force can be described as unlucky. On the first day, without using artillery, the eight thousand breastplate musketeers showed the results of their long training, using muskets far better than bows. The longer range of the crossbow caused heavy casualties to Tuyuhun's siege army. On the first day of the siege, they retreated three times in a row as soon as they reached the bottom of the city. On the second day, Murong Fuwan, the commander of the army sent by Murong Fuyun, decided not to test but to directly attack by force. He ordered the army to move forward, intending to capture Xihai County Zhiweiding City in one fell swoop. As a result, the artillery reinforcement regiment that had already mounted the artillery on the city wall, when the first attack just started, used a sharp bombardment to blow up the Tuyuhun army. Nearly fifty artillery pieces were concentrated in the west of Weiding City. In the first round of bombardment, the entire Chinese army in Tuyuhun was blown to pieces. It even scared these plateau natives who had never appreciated bombardment. Out-of-body experience. At this time, the west gate opened wide, and 3,000 cuirassier cavalry, 20,000 Eastern Tuyuhun cavalry, and 5,000 Chinese Renaissance Army cavalry swarmed out and attacked the Tuyuhun army formations that had been panicked by the bombing. Murong Fuwan, the coach of Tuyuhun, was blown to pieces in the first round of artillery fire. Finally, a prisoner of war identified a corpse with only the upper half of his body left and wearing iron armor. Only then did he know that the coach of Tuyuhun had become history. The first high-ranking general to fall under gunfire. In the subsequent pursuit battle, 4,700 Tuyuhun troops were killed and 15,000 captured. The rest were scattered in the wilderness. For the astonishing power of the artillery, these Tuyuhun people directly called it the thunder of the gods. The powerful power of artillery fire is not only frightening in its destructive power, but what is even more frightening is its ultra-long range and its suddenness that you will never believe. Murong Daxi just wiped his tears and nose, hoping to Of course, Qu Tuquan directly rejected the acquisition of such an artifact, but Pei Yuanqing was also extremely jealous. After the great victory, before the Imperial Guard firearms testers returned to Chang'an, pigeon letters came to Chang'an almost every day.   It's nothing more than nonsense like saying that Weiding City is extremely dangerous. I hope the court can consider the situation in Xihai County and leave dozens of artillery pieces for him to play with every day. Pei Renji's shameless tricks made the ministers of the DPRK and the Central Government dumbfounded. In the end, they ordered this guy not to obstruct the Imperial Guard's firearms tester from returning to Chang'an. However, I also made a promise to Pei Yuanqing. In half a year, an artillery battalion will be assigned to Xihai County and will be under the rule of Pei Yuanqing. This guy directly patted his chest and said that he will definitely support this artillery battalion as his own father and guarantee that no gunner will be lost. and artillery. Artillery can be used as a strategic force in the future Chinese Empire army and can be equipped to the border guards in advance. However, the same cannot be said for the musketeers. The musketeers need not only training, but also strong logistics to supplement them. Although artillery is also needed, the use of artillery is not as frequent as that of musketeers, and more importantly, musketeers must form a large scale to have sufficient lethality. Therefore, it can only be carried out at the regiment level or the division level. However, only one battalion of artillery is enough to scare the enemy, and its intimidation power far exceeds its actual combat effectiveness. Therefore, it is more feasible to distribute a small amount of artillery to each border army. The copper ore exchanged from the Turks reached 200,000 kilograms per month, which is one hundred tons. Previously, carriages were used, and two hundred four-wheeled carriages or eighty six-wheeled carriages were needed. Nowadays, you only need to use trains to haul copper ore while carrying passengers, and it only takes five days to haul it all. Nowadays, in order to meet the demand, the original No. 4 steam locomotive has to be used for transportation. Now that the steam locomotive manufacturing plant has been transformed and expanded, it has been finalized. Next month, the No. 6 steam locomotive will begin trial operation. If it is said that it can really achieve the expected carrying capacity. Then the construction of ten No. 6 steam locomotives will start immediately. After three months, ten No. 6 steam locomotives can be produced every month. The construction of the railway from Chang'an to Chengdu is accelerating. Although crossing the Qinling Mountains will make road construction very difficult, with gunpowder, everything is not a problem. It is expected that there will be more than 20 tunnels when traveling through the Qinling Mountains, among which there will be three tunnels with a length of 20 to 15 miles. Is this extremely rare in the history of world railway construction? Well, it should be called unprecedented. In this era, no barbarian country has ever built railways, okay? The number of workers invested exceeded 30,000, 30,000. Think about it, the Pacific Railway built by the American gang was the first railway across the North American continent. It was rated by the British ECi as one of the seven industrial wonders of the world since the Industrial Revolution. one. The Pacific Railway made a huge contribution to the economic development of the United States. In a certain sense, it was this railway that made modern America possible. It is more than 3,000 kilometers long and crosses the entire North American continent. It is the first transcontinental railway in the world. This railway is regarded as a miracle in the eyes of Americans. Under the conditions at the time, the construction process was extremely difficult. . Among them, the Sierra Nevada Mountains have steep terrain, which is the most difficult problem for building the Pacific Railway. More than 14,000 Chinese workers participated in the construction of this railway. On the Central Pacific Railway, which is nearly 1100 kilometers long in the western section of the Pacific Railway, 95% of the work is done by Chinese workers. It was completed within four years of joining the road construction army. Think about it, now, we have used 30,000, which is more than double the number of Chinese laborers who built the Pacific Railway in the past. In addition, the distance from Chang'an to Chengdu is only more than 700 kilometers. Therefore, our estimate of opening to traffic within five years is definitely not an exaggeration to surpass the United Kingdom and catch up with the United States, but is a work deadline that must be carefully considered. Today, on the Bashu Plain, more than 5,000 workers are hard at work pounding soil and laying gravel, while more than 15,000 workers are working along the cement straight road to open up the twenty-odd people from Chang'an to Chengdu. A tunnel and work hard. For these tunnels, I even ordered the steam engine factory to speed up the production of Dasheng steam engines, so that they can be used in the project. For example, it can be used in tunnel excavation work. And the most important thing is to become a driving force for transporting materials and gravel. The Chinese Empire has gradually deviated from its original track and embarked on the path of the glorious Industrial Revolution more than a thousand years in advance. Nowadays, major printing houses have also changed their guns, and the efficiency of printing with steam engines has been greatly improved. In addition, after weapons manufacturers used steam-hydraulic presses, the forging speed was also increased accordingly. And all the copper materials obtained from the Turks were thrown into the gun production factory, where they would be turned into cannons, or yellow cannon shells. Volume 1 Chapter 755 Dou Jiande takes action against Shanxi The Turks got iron ingots from us. After taking them back, no matter how much they got them, they could only make scimitars. But after we got the brass, we were able to cast powerful cannons. This is the gap in knowledge level. After knowledge is transformed into productivity, the effect is extremely amazing. The bank finally opened in Chang'an at this time. The main opening is the savings and loan business. And I started transferring my property on the first day of opening. It lasted until the fifteenth day before most of the copper coins in my treasury were transferred to the bank's vault. ??????????????????????????????????… Not counting silks of almost the same value. This was after I paid taxes according to the regulations every year, and invested a large amount of money every year into the remaining money in the business. Think about it, in the past ten years or so, my son's wealth can be said to have been made from scratch, and it has reached this level, which is enough to make the world look at him. Five million guans, that’s almost 50 million jins. A total of 25,000 tonsthe bank depositors were so tired that they almost stuck out their tongues. However, except for the bank’s handler and person in charge who received the money, others naturally did not know that most of the deposits for more than ten days belonged to me alone. After that, the officials of the court naturally set an example and deposited money and silk in the bank. Some people directly exchanged the copper coins for new money, which were gold, silver and copper coins issued by the Chinese Empire. . ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? Well, we are not proactive, we are not tough, we do not ask the people to replace the coins in their hands with new currencies, but this kind of beautifully made, wear-resistant and convenient coins has been highly sought after by the people of Chang'an as soon as it came on the market. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of saving money, just use the money to exchange for a set, and then take it home to enjoy. Well, this is a real joke from the bank. However, a large number of merchants have begun to inquire about deposits or loans. I am very optimistic about the prospects of banks. Otherwise, why are there so many banks in later generations? In the small county where I live, in addition to the four major state-owned banks, there are also XX provincial banks and XX municipal banks. It is a mess anyway. A whole lot. There are even more than when pharmacies were crazy in the past. You would be embarrassed to say that you are in a downtown area unless there are one or two banks on a street. Now, the bank has only opened six shops in Chang'an City, two in the east and west of the city, and one in the east and west markets. These were opened to facilitate the transactions of merchants. However, we do not accept the exchange of silk cloth and money for the time being. This is because silk cloth will lose its past value as currency in the future and return to its own purpose and use value. In the past few years, taxes have no longer been levied on silk cloth, but the state still levies it on a large scale for those families who regard silk cloth as money. The collected silk cloth was naturally sold to those merchants or to surrounding countries. Nowadays, in Guanzhong and Bashu areas, no one uses silk cloth as trade currency anymore. Of course, there is still a small-scale bartering, and the court must be tolerant of it. After all, you can't drive people down a dead end. While reviewing the documents, I kept thinking. It seemed that in the blink of an eye, it was already noon. I drank the fragrant tea that was already cool in the cup, and was about to ask Li Yuanfang to bring the meal when I heard someone coming from outside the office. Noisy footsteps came. Hearing such footsteps, I could only smile helplessly, something big must have happened again. "Yuanfang, just ask someone to bring me two steamed buns and porridge, and a plate of pickles and a plate of fermented bean curd, okay?" Li Yuanfang just ran out, Du Ruhui, Wei Yunqi and others rushed in with serious faces. office. After saluting, Wei Yunqi handed the book and paper in his hand to me before he had time to sit down. "Your Majesty, Dou Jiande launched a surprise attack on Duke Tang's territory. He even defeated Shen County, Zhoucheng and Liyang Now, Li Shentong and Lady Tong'an, the sister of Duke Tang, have been captured." "Wait a minute, you said Dou Jiande captured Li Shentong and Mrs. Tong'an?" I looked at the information in my hand blankly, not quite believing it. "How long did it take that guy?" "Five days." Du Ruhui gestured with his fingers, his face darkening. "Because before, the main force of the Xia army went north first, our intelligence personnel mistakenly thought that it was going to the land of Youyan. After traveling north for two days, it turned to the southwest day and night, and our intelligence personnel only arrived on the fourth day Find out the news about Xia Jun. "Why did it take so long?" I couldn't help but frown. "Generally speaking, the whereabouts of the military should be reported at the time." Du Ruhui smiled bitterly: "Since this period of time, an edict has been issued in Xia Jun's territory. Except for chickens, ducks and geese, no poultry is allowed. If they are raised, they will be confiscated. Our intelligence officers now dare not send intelligence in the city, and all the carrier pigeons have been hidden in the countryside. However, they are still damaged.We lost a lot and almost lost our manpower. " "They should have known for a long time that our Chinese military uses carrier pigeons to deliver messages. Nowadays, all Tang Gong’s subordinates also use homing pigeons. Yang Gongren sighed softly and said. "So, Dou Jiande marched like this. I think he was worried that someone else had mastered the method of carrier pigeon communication, so he deliberately used this way of marching to confuse everyone." " It seems that my methods cannot be completely kept secret, especially things like homing pigeons. As long as you pay attention, you may not be able to detect the situation. It seems that in the future, intelligence work will become more difficult. " Although There are other methods, but the problem is that they are not as fast and convenient as the carrier pigeon. Fortunately, the password message method was already used when the carrier pigeon communication was enabled. Otherwise, it would definitely cause greater losses. "What about Tang Jun's losses. ? "I put down the information and took a deep breath. I walked around in the hall. I knew that after Dou Jiande won the land of Youyan and then the land of Huaibei, his power would rise sharply. There was some action, but I didn't expect it to happen so quickly. "More than 30,000 soldiers and horses were lost, and more than 10,000 defeated troops crossed the Yongji Canal and fled into Wu'an County and Wei County. Now, the defensive force in the east of Shanxi has collapsed, so Li Xiaogong has led 30,000 troops out of Jinyang and headed for Liyang to prevent Dou Jiande from entering Shanxi. " Once Liyang was lost, the entire outer defense line in the east of Shanxi fell behind Dou Jiande, and Dou Jiande mobilized more than 200,000 troops in a menacing manner. It must not only be to capture a small Liyang, but he may have some intentions. With the intention of swallowing Shanxi. At this time, Yao Guang hurried over. Well, it was the people from the intelligence agency who called her over, and she didn't know about it. He said nothing else, but just by looking at her eyes, he could tell that she was worried. "What about the situation of Li Shentong and Mrs. Tong'an? "I took a deep breath, my eyes fell on Du Ruhui and said in a deep voice: "Let someone try to find out about them. In addition, notify the personnel of the Henan Intelligence Station to see if there is any chance" Du Ruhui nodded with understanding. , immediately summoned a subordinate to whisper, and the subordinate immediately ran out. Yaoguang girl came to my side, with deep affection and gratitude in her eyes. I held her slightly cold hand. His little hand comforted her softly in her ear: "It'll be okay, trust me. "Anyway, I remember that after the founding of the Tang Dynasty in another historical time and space, Li Shentong was still alive and kicking, which shows that this guy should be very lucky." Yaoguang girl nodded obediently, she knew very well that I would not deceive her. "Li Yangthat is to say, the tentacles of the Tang Army that originally stretched out from Shanxi have now been cut off. "I walked to the map hanging in the office and looked at it for a long time, and couldn't help but sigh. "The Xia army took Liyang, and Jijun, Weijun and Wu'an County, which were originally occupied by the Tang army, may all be attacked by the Xia army. The important thing is that Wang Shichong and Dou Jiande have become one, so" Wei Yunqi's brows were tightly knitted together. Li Xuanba, who was beside him, frowned and pursed his lips tightly. It seems that this boy is worried. "Your Majesty, please persuade Duke Tang. If he is willing to surrender, we can send the two armies to Jinyang within five days to control the current situation. "Han Shi'e frowned, patted Li Xuanba's shoulder to express comfort, and then said to me. "It's not that I haven't tried to persuade him, but it still has no effect. "I shook my head and smiled bitterly. "Your Majesty, the last general is willing to lead an army to capture Liyang. "Luo Shixin, who was standing next to Li Xuanba, stood up and said loudly after holding it in for a long time. "Liyang is located at the junction of the Yellow River and Yongji Canal. It is in a critical position. If it can be taken, it will not only be able to control the canal, but also the Xia army. Cut it into two pieces with Zheng Jun. "Yang Gongren nodded, then shook his head and said. "This place is a key point, but if our Chinese Renaissance Army goes out to get it, it will definitely be attacked by Wang Shichong and Dou Jiande. Because they know very well that China is the one who is most likely to dominate the world, so they will definitely try to stop every move we make. Take this Huaibei rebellion as an example. Dou Jiande not only lured his father-in-law with the throne, but also promised his daughter to his father-in-law in exchange for his father-in-law changing the family. The intention was to cut off our Chinese power on the north bank of the Weihe River. " "If our army takes Liyang, it is inevitable to be attacked from both sides. More importantly, even if we take Li Yang, I'm afraid" Wei Yunqi raised his head and glanced at Yaoguang sister, but did not continue. But everyone present knew what he meant, that is, If we take Liyang, we are afraid that we will not only be attacked by two parties, but also fall into the eyes of Duke Tang, who may even think that we are taking advantage of a weak point. Volume 1 Chapter 756 Li Mi has lost his integrity I couldn't help but frown, it was really his grandma's trouble. But Yaoguang sister had nothing to do, after all, that was her father, and her mother couldn't persuade her father, so she could only stare. After discussing for a long time, they did not come up with a complete strategy. At this moment, another official from the Intelligence Bureau rushed into the hall with a pale face. Brought bad news that made everyone jump. When Commander Li Xiaogong, who was left behind in Jinyang City, rushed to rescue Liyang with his army, there were still almost 20,000 soldiers and horses in Jinyang City. The two brothers Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji were in charge of the defense of Jinyang City, and my uncle, eldest Sun Shunde, assisted them. But no one expected that Shan Xiongxin, who was trusted by Li Yuan and had defected to the Tang army with Li Mi, had served alone by Li Yuan for a long time. Later, he was sent to Jinyang to serve under Li Jiancheng, but Shan Xiongxin quietly passed on the news to Li Yuan. Li Mi. Li Mi was overjoyed and led an army of 50,000 people to march at night and day without any support. Just today, in the early hours of the morning, Shan Xiongxin led his close friends to open the west gate of Jinyang, allowing Li Mi's 50,000 army troops to swarm in. Jinyang changed hands overnight, and the two brothers Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji were immediately dumbfounded. Li Jiancheng was good at civil affairs, and when it came to war, at best, he could only watch a pig walking without eating pork. As for Li Yuanji, he is still young and his IQ value is directly proportional to Li Xuanba's, but his force value is not even half of Li Xuanba's. It can be regarded as the most standard fake product of the old Li family. In the end, my uncle Sun Shunde resisted for less than an hour before he realized that the situation was over. He only had time to pull Li Jiancheng, Li Yuanji and other members of the old Li family into the carriage, and then led three thousand cavalry to escort them out of Shanxi. Positive. After receiving this news, Yaoguang girl couldn't keep calm any longer. She hit the case with her pink fist and shouted sternly. "Li Mi is a thief, how dare you do this?" With a snap, the left support leg of the heavy desk split, causing a cup of tea placed on the desk to fall onto the desk. Seeing this scene, everyone's eyes bulged. My son is no better. This blow definitely weighs more than three hundred kilograms. Damn it, luckily my mother-in-law is usually very virtuous, otherwise if she had given me such a blow, at least two of my ribs would have been broken. "Madam, don't be upset. The most important thing now is not getting angry, but how your father is doing." I took a deep breath and looked at Du Ruhui. "Your Majesty went to visit the Duke of Tang in person and informed my mother-in-law of what happened at this moment." "In addition, the Imperial Guard's firearms testers were ordered to go directly to Yan'an to garrison without returning to Chang'an. The Fourth Army moved to Hancheng, and the Fifth Army moved to Hancheng. Station in Tongguan, and also send an additional artillery battalion to the Fourth Army and the Fifth Army. In addition, I have decided to send troops to Guanzhong in five days." I glanced at Yao Guang and nodded deeply to her. "I can't wait any longer." "I accept the decree." Sister Yaoguang replied loudly as she prostrated herself to the ground. Soon, more than a dozen important ministers in the room also bowed to the ground. "Lead all military regions and strictly guard the defense lines. No movement is allowed. However, if anyone dares to provoke, kill him." I said coldly. Now that Dou Jiande has taken action, Li Mi is no longer calm, and I am now before The layout is already perfect, so there is no need to wait for anything more. "Nuo" Several of the military generals saluted in unison, all of them bulging their eyes, looking murderous. "Fang Qing, start preparing the baggage of each army. You must send all the baggage to the hands of the Fourth Army and the Fifth Army within five days." "Your Majesty, rest assured, with the railway, it only takes three days to transport the two armies. The supplies are in place," Fang Xuanling answered with her head raised. "Well, that's good. In addition, Yang Qing, please inform the garrison and public security departments of all counties and counties. During this period, pay attention to the public security situation in Chang'an and Guanzhong. Don't let anything happen. I don't want anything to happen to the army outside or in Guanzhong." "I obey the order." Yang Gongren replied neatly. A series of decrees were issued, and the civil and military ministers of the imperial court took the orders one after another, and Wei Yunqi once again assumed the position of chief of strategic staff. It is similar to the position of Marshall, the later Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff of the United States. Wei Yunqi didn’t say anything. Since he accepted the order and left, after a short meeting, only Li Xuanba and Yao Guang were left in the room. "Husband, can I go back to my hometown first, and then go to die in the army?" Yaoguang sister walked up to me and whispered. "Well, go ahead. Go and come back early. Tell your mother that even if I, my son-in-law, am sorry for your Li family." I smiled bitterly and shook Yao Guang's delicate hand and said, "Husband, you are not allowed to say that." Yao Guang. Miss Guang took the initiative to wrap her arms around my waist, and rubbed her pretty face in my arms. "If you hadn't been soft-hearted, the Central Plains would have been included under the Chinese Empire long ago. I am a soldier, how could I not know the combat power of the Chinese Renaissance Army now?" After Yaoguang and Xuanba flashed their skills, Wei Yunqi rushed back again, took out a piece of paper, and asked me to send these generals into the fourth battle that was about to begin.Among the Army and the Fifth Army. Among them, the names of two young generals, Hou Junji and Gongsun Wuda, are also listed. According to Wei Yunqi's words, it is the right time for young generals like Hou Junji to train, and these The battle in the Central Plains is bound to be spectacular. Let these young generals practice well so that they can have a stronger heart to face enemies from foreign countries in the future. I quite agree with Wei Quqi’s idea. Wei Yunqi is over forty years old, and like Li Jing, he is already in his fifties. As for General Qu Tu, he is almost sixty years old. Generals are getting older, and the future must belong to young people. I also hope that young people can hold up the stage, but Li Xuanba and Luo Shixin are both fierce and fierce, but they lack the calmness to make decisions on the spur of the moment, let alone the wisdom of being a commander. And the only people of their age are Hou Junji and Du Fuwei. Although Du Fuwei is now a prince, this guy is two years younger than me. Although he has no means in civil affairs, his military achievements are definitely not inferior to Qu Tutong and Li Jingzhi. flow. “I got to know him personally when he came to Chang’an. Even Wei Yunqi once praised that although Du Fuwei is young, he sees problems far further than most people. It is for this reason that he was able to grow from a small farmer to a party. The princes, even his father-in-law, who was more than ten years older than him, could only accept him as the commander-in-chief of the Jianghuai Army. Historically, I can’t remember what Du Fuwei’s fate was, but I really think this guy does have the potential to become a famous general. After Du Fuwei became the head coach of the Jianghuai Army, he felt that he couldn’t even speak a word. I was afraid that I would not be good at it, so I hired a husband to study literature and military science every day. “Look, a good young man who never forgets to study even though he is fighting for his life in the army is many times better than Li Xuanba and Luo Shixinzhi who have great scholars as their teachers and doze off in class. That night, Queen Dou, who already knew that Shanxi had reached an existential crisis and that if nothing changed, the old Li family would be ruined, left Chang'an and took a boat out of Tongguan and headed straight for Shanxi. At noon the next day They arrived in Hedong County at that time. Only after arriving in Hedong County did they learn that Li Yuan, a middle-aged uncle, was so angry that he jumped to his feet and cursed his mother after learning that his sister and cousin were captured by Dou Jiande and lost the barrier to the east of Shanxi. And after receiving the news that Li Mi sent troops to occupy Jinyang, he immediately passed out, vomited three liters of blood, and became bedridden. Well, saying three liters is naturally an exaggeration, but this father-in-law was really pissed off. I never would have thought that Li Mi, who was a family five hundred years ago and was rescued by himself because of disaster, this guy who was regarded as a brother, would actually attack Lao Li's family ruthlessly when others attacked him. A knife coated with huge poison was inserted into the waist. Immediately afterwards, on the fourth day, I received a letter from Hedong County, um, a handwritten letter from Li Yuan. In the letter, he said that he was old and frail and was not good at what he did. Anyway, he was very embarrassed after telling a bunch of lies. I sincerely hope to have grandchildren and a happy life, and hope that I will take over the worry of fighting against the illegal forces and unify the world. And the information that came at the same time as the letter showed that Queen Dou had picked up a knife and gestured at her neck to threaten her. Next, Li Yuan, who had always been tough-talking, changed his ways and decided to surrender to me, my son-in-law. "In this regard, I can only express my admiration for Queen Dou's courage and courage. I am also pleased that Li Yuan can finally break away from the heavy psychological shackles. On the day I received the letter, I immediately issued an order. Han Shier led the Fifth Army out of Tongguan and must capture Hongnong City, located in Hongnong County on the south bank of the Yellow River, and Changping, located northeast of Hongnong City, within three days. warehouse. As for Yaoguang Meizi's Fourth Army, they will take the transport ship that Hancheng Navy has arranged and go straight to the Fen River. Four days later, they will arrive at Qi County in the south of Taiyuan County. At this time, Li Mi is leading his army to attack Qi County. The county seat of Qixian County is already in danger. After all, Qixian County is just a small town, even if it is guarded by thousands of troops. It was impossible to block the attack of tens of thousands of soldiers and horses. When Yaoguang sister found out that Qixian was besieged, she did not rescue immediately. Instead, she sent Li Xuanba to lead the infantry and the artillery battalion to rush towards Jinyang. go. The order given by Sister Yaoguang to Li Xuanba was that even if you bite it with your teeth, Jinyang must be taken back. Then, Sister Yaoguang led eight thousand elite cavalry and lurked outside Qixian County. In addition, He also secretly sent someone to summon Changsun Shunde and others in the city, telling them that the reinforcements were coming soon, so you should hold on. Receiving the news that reinforcements were coming naturally aroused the desire of the Tang army in the city to survive. He desperately resisted the fierce attack of Li Mi's army. Li Xuanba did not live up to the expectations of Yao Guang, let alone the art of war that his teacher Kong Yingda had taught him for many years. Volume 1, Chapter 757: Li Sanniang’s Successful Battles When they were fifty miles away from Jinyang City, they sent people to investigate and found out that the number of defenders in the city would not exceed 15,000. Most of the soldiers and horses were dragged to the foot of Qi County by Li Mi, who seemed to want to attack And if you do your best and capture Li Yuan's family, they might be able to use it as a trump card to prevent Li Yuan from counterattacking Jinyang. After Li Xuanba rested for a whole day in the valley fifty miles away from Jinyang City, he led his army to Jinyang City at night. Then, relying on artillery, he smashed the north and south of Jinyang City to pieces, and then went straight into the city. That night, three thousand enemies were killed, more than five thousand surrendered, and the rest escaped. And almost at the same time, seeing that the city was about to be defeated, they were attacking violently for several days, and both the offensive and defensive sides were exhausted. Sister Yaoguang personally led eight thousand cavalry to kill the main tent of Li Mi's army on the siege side. Li Mi, a capricious idiot, did not expect that a large number of cavalry would appear at this time, even though there were still more than 10,000 soldiers and horses in the central army that had not yet moved. However, when they met the cavalry of the Chinese Renaissance Army, they were just a plate of food, and it was still a plate of leftovers. Yaoguang sister took the lead, and the Chinese Renaissance Army's cavalry cut into the central army with an unstoppable momentum, cutting down Li Mi's flag. As for Li Mi, when he saw that the army could not stop the Chinese Renaissance Army, he was pulled on horseback by his guards and generals and retreated. The moment the handsome flag was cut down, the morale of Li Mi's army dropped from 73% to 34%. The cavalry of the Chinese Renaissance Army, which had been eating and drinking for several days to keep their spirits high, seemed to be in a deserted place. After breaking through the Chinese army's tent, they headed towards the city again, killing the soldiers of Li Mi's army who had almost entered the city and shed blood into rivers. In the end, they retreated for more than fifty miles and then stabilized their position. After chasing the enemy for twenty miles, Yaoguang sister withdrew to the county seat of Qixian County and saw brothers Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji, whose clothes and armor were in pieces, stained with blood, and crying like two dogs. In the past few days, due to the continuous siege by Li Mi's army, all the soldiers and horses in the city were sent to the city wall. Even the two brothers gritted their teeth and climbed up the city wall wearing helmets to boost their morale. When the city was about to fall, the two brothers were already desperate, and even had the idea of ??stabbing each other to death. As a result, the appearance of Yaoguang girl pulled them back from the trap of death. How could they not be excited? After finally reassuring the two crying men, the fierce lady Yaoguang ordered the soldiers guarding the city to rest, and then led the cavalry to attack again. Li Jiancheng, Li Yuanji and Changsun Shunde firmly requested and hoped that Yaoguang girl would stop scaring people. Of the more than 7,000 soldiers and horses they guarded the city, less than 3,000 were able to stand up now. What if more than a thousand deserters came back? , I am afraid that all of them will be killed. In desperation, Sister Yaoguang abandoned a thousand cavalry to help guard Qixian County, and once again led 7,000 Chinese Renaissance Army cavalry to continue the pursuit. Sister Yaoguang was very angry at the man who betrayed her father and stabbed the old Li family in the waist. Li Mi was filled with hatred. If he didn't capture this guy, Yaoguang girl would really not be able to swallow this breath. After Li Mi retreated for fifty miles, he gathered up the remaining soldiers in shock. He already knew that Mrs. Li Sanni's flag was raised, which meant that this young master, or in other words, the most powerful force on the land of China: the Chinese Renaissance Army It has begun to show its ferocious fangs. We just finished cleaning up the remaining soldiers, and summoned a large number of civil and military ministers to scold and ask everyone to cheer up. After all, we have 60,000 to 70,000 people. How could we be beaten all over the ground by Li Sanniang's thousands of cavalry? Looking for teeth? This is too unscientific. Therefore, you guys should cheer up and go back early tomorrow morning to kill all the Li brothers and sisters. Finally, the morale of the generals was boosted by fifteen percentage points, from the negative morale value just now to a positive value. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The sound of horse hoofbeats, and sister Yaoguang’s cavalry came again. Li Mi’s army, which had been running away for a day and was exhausted, was all dumbfounded. Then everyone dropped the dishes and chopsticks in their hands with tears in their eyes, picked up their weapons, and started to run away. I have to say that Yaoguang girl chose the time very well. Just when they had fled fifty miles away and had just taken a breath, they were hungry and hungry, and before they had time to eat, Yaoguang girl took a lot of food and ate it. Shaobing, the Chinese Renaissance Army cavalry who drank enough boiling water in the kettle arrived. The speed of the cavalry was extremely fast. Before the soldiers of Li Mi's army who had thrown down their dishes and picked up their weapons in a panic had time to gather into formation, the cavalry of the Chinese Renaissance Army had already arrived, and the cavalry on both sides were still standing towards the enemy just now. Nearly a thousand grenades were dropped from the camp. "Looking at the camp with balls of fire rising everywhere, hearing the thunderous explosions, and seeing the fierce and razor-sharp swords of the Chinese Renaissance Army. Li Mi, who hurried out of the tent with cake crumbs still stuck to the corner of his mouth, was desperate. Then, Li Mi immediately forgot his promise to deal with the three Li brothers and sisters, and under the protection of the guards, climbed onto the horse again.??, and ran wildly in the opposite direction where the Chinese Renaissance Army cavalry appeared. By midnight, the shocked Li Mi and his 20,000 remaining soldiers fled into Taigu County. They finally had a good night's sleep. However, when he woke up, he received good news and bad news. The good news is that Mrs. Li Sanni did not harass and attack Taigu County at night, but the bad news is that Jinyang has fallen into the hands of the Chinese Renaissance Army. Li Mi stayed on the bed for a cup of tea before he came back to his senses. He was so furious that he wanted to go out and take back Jinyang himself. Unfortunately, his troops now only numbered more than 20,000, and they were all defeated troops that even made Yaoguang girl scared and demoralized. In order to escape, even a heavy or siege weapon was not saved. How can we attack the fortified city of Jinyang? With teeth? Or are you ready to use your hands to plan? Li Mi was so angry that he almost wanted to scratch the wall. He wanted to take advantage of Dou Jiande to pinch him and draw all Li Yuan's attention away, so he used the black tiger trick to take out Jinyang, Li Yuan's lair and base camp. , In this way, his strength will be greatly improved, and he will definitely be much stronger than those two idiots Liang Shidu and Liu Wuzhou who are not willing to make progress. But now, Jinyang has indeed been taken down. After the problem was solved, the Chinese Renaissance Army snatched Jinyang away without even covering the bed to warm it. They took away a lot of it and even sent a special When Lady Li Sanni came and beat her to the ground, the 50,000-strong army was shocked to see that less than 10,000 cavalry were beaten until they were rolling around, leaving only more than 20,000. According to the news from the defeated army in Jinyang, the opponent who attacked Jinyang had at least more than 20,000 troops, and they possessed a very powerful gunpowder weapon. If the city gates and walls met, it would be a disaster. It would be smashed to pieces. What can be done now? The back road was blocked, and in front, Mrs. Li Sanniang was waiting there with murderous intent. Could it be that he came out with 60,000 to 70,000 soldiers and horses just to travel to Jinyang for a few days? Li Mi is very sad. His old generals from Wagangzhai are not much better. They want to take back Jinyang, but they don't have enough troops. If they want to take Qixian again, don't forget that Li Sanniang, the evil god, leads the fierce and ruthless Chinese Renaissance Army cavalry to hide. On the side. What to do? This issue is very urgent and there is not much time for them to think about it. Soon, when he received the news that Jinyang had sent 10,000 elite Chinese Renaissance Army soldiers heading towards Taigu City, Li Mi finally made a very wise decision. Withdrew the troops, and withdrew as quickly as possible. They brought almost 70,000 troops and horses, and more than 40,000 were left here. If we stay here any longer, and wait until the enemies on both sides meet, I am afraid that even the brains of them will be lost. Gotta stay. Think about it, Li Sanniang is Li Yuan's daughter. Li Mi knows very well how much Li Yuan hates him. If he really falls into the hands of Li Sanniang, it goes without saying that this world-famous female general will definitely hand him over. In her father's hands, when the time comes, she will definitely not be able to survive or die. Nowadays, Li Mi is not only worried about being surrounded by two sides, but also worried that after the Chinese Renaissance Army sends troops, since they can send troops directly into the hinterland of Shanxi, who can guarantee that they will not send troops into Lishi County? If even Lishi County is lost, then Li Mi will become a lost dog again. But after experiencing two rebellions and capriciousness, I believe no boss would dare to trust him and take him in. Therefore, after losing his troops and generals, Li Mi, who carefully considered his future, decided not to take the risk, but to withdraw his troops. In less than ten days, Jinyang, which was taken away by Li Mi, fell into the hands of the Chinese Renaissance Army. At this time, after receiving the news, Li Xiaogong, who hurriedly led his army back, arrived at the gate of Jinyang City. In the south, after the war in Jinyang ended, Han Shier began to move and his troops left Tongguan. Outside Tongguan, Wang Shichong sent Zhang Gongjin to lead an army of 50,000 to guard Hongnong County and Nuxiang City outside Tongguan. Zhang Gongjin can be regarded as one of the good generals under Wang Shichong. However, this guy was killed after our Chinese Renaissance Army came out of the pass. He immediately got rid of several die-hard loyalists of Wang Shichong around him, and led 50,000 of his men to join the Chinese Renaissance Army, allowing Han Shi'e to leave Tongguan without any effort and capture Hongnong, the western gateway to Luoyang. The county and even Changpingcang fell into the hands of the Chinese Renaissance Army. There is a reason why Zhang Gongjin voted for us. As early as the Hancheng attack, the Chinese Renaissance Army, led by Wei Yunqi, had dealt with Zhang Gongjin. At that time, Zhang Gongjin was deeply shocked by the bravery and fearless combat power of the Chinese Renaissance Army navy. More importantly, besides guarding Tongguan, he naturally wants to know more about the combat effectiveness of the Chinese Renaissance Army. And we also secretly sent people to get close to Zhang Gongjin. From the beginning, we severely reprimanded him, and then we turned a blind eye. Volume 1 Chapter 758 The Empire is growing bigger and bigger Because as the commander who invaded Hedong County in the past and later plotted against Hancheng, Zhang Gongjin knew very well how powerful the Chinese Renaissance Army was. In addition, he had seen the production and life in Guanzhong over the years, and even pretended to be a merchant to enter the country several times. Guanzhong, I saw a lot of the customs and customs in Guanzhong. The happy life of the people in Guanzhong can be described as surpassing the United Kingdom and the United States. The Chinese Empire not only has an extremely powerful army, but more importantly, it is a family of soldiers and civilians. The common people completely regarded the soldiers as their own relatives. Nowadays, the strength of the Chinese Empire has already surpassed that of the heroes of the Central Plains. Whether it is the combat effectiveness of the army or the productivity of the people. Not any Central Plains tycoon, not even everyone united, can contend. Although he has not seen artillery, he has seen the power of the firearms of the Chinese Renaissance Army, and has even ridden on the train that never tires and travels thousands of miles without any problems. "And this young master, the emperor of the Chinese Empire, understands justice deeply, and has a vision and level that no one in this era can match. Many systems were created and reformed, but not a single mistake was made. On the contrary, the Chinese Empire not only did not fall into chaos, but also made greater progress without any mistakes. More importantly, those who surrendered to the Chinese Empire, except for a few who committed the worst crimes, could become rich men or continue to serve as officials. For example, Zong Luohui, after surrendering, not only was he not idle, but directly He was entrusted with important tasks, and now he has the rank of lieutenant general, second only to a few generals such as Qu Tutong and Wei Yunqi. There is also Du Fuwei, who is far away in the south of the Yangtze River and has no border with our Chinese Empire, but he is willing to submit. Not only did I have no doubts, but I even sent people to help many times. In comparison, Wang Shichong was too narrow-minded and short-sighted. He seemed to be extremely warm and kind to those who surrendered. But the problem is, after encountering the problem, this guy's first reaction is that those guys betrayed him, just like after the failure of the last Hancheng strategy, Wang Shichun immediately ordered Liu Hongji and Xu Shiji to be captured and imprisoned, thinking that they must It was the two brothers who gave the advice who leaked the secret. In the end, the ministers advised him, and Wang Shichong's fourth brother Wang Shiyun tried his best to act as a guarantee, so Wang Shichong gave up. Then he made up his appearance to be a good person and comforted her with kind words. However, after that, even if Xu Shiji was allowed to be the commander of an army, Xu Shiji could not act independently because the subordinates lined up around him were all Wang Shichong's confidants. Such precautions were really chilling. After the defeat of Zhang Gongjin in Hancheng, he was also imprisoned for a period of time. After proving his innocence, he was sent out again. Originally, Zhang Gongjin looked down on Wang Shichong, a charming bully. Later, after Wang Shichong forced the emperor to abdicate, he also killed the abdicated Emperor Taizhu. Of course, although he publicly claimed that Emperor Taizhu died of a sudden illness. But the civil and military ministers with some connections under Wang Shichong knew very well that Huang Taizhu was killed by this guy. These former Sui officials have always been dissatisfied with Wang Shichong's behavior, but the problem is that they also know that no one can deal with Wang Shichong who controls the army and has countless confidants, so they can only entrust him to the virtual snake. The longer I watched Wang Shichong's actions and the more I understood Wang Shichong's actions, the more civil and military ministers like Zhang Gongjin who still had some conscience in their hearts became more and more dissatisfied, and even Zhang Gongjin, who had despaired of Wang Shichong, encountered a secret agent sent by our Chinese Empire. After that, he didn't say anything openly, and even hooked up in private and pretended to be deaf and dumb. Even this guy pretended to be a businessman and sneaked into Guanzhong and even Chang'an to see the civil affairs and civil affairs in Chang'an and Guanzhong today. Economic development is also known to these young masters. Because he has the detailed work of the Chinese Renaissance Army around him, how could I not know? The guys in the Intelligence Bureau were deeply aware of Zhang Gongjin's psychological activities. Therefore, when the order was given to send troops to the Central Plains, Han Shier was notified that there was no rush to send troops to Tongguan for the time being, but that Yaoguang sister would first send troops to Shanxi. I believe in the fighting power of Yaoguang sister, and I even believe that the Chinese Renaissance Army is invincible. As long as we can win a complete victory here, then Zhang Gongjin, who is already very supportive of our persuasion, will naturally have an extra substantial bargaining chip. Sister Yaoguang did not disappoint me. We asked her to surrender. Anyway, Zhang Gongjin, who left Wang Shichong's command, was still hesitant at first. However, after hearing about the battle situation in Jinyang, he finally sadly discovered that Sister Yaoguang can With eight thousand cavalry, Li Mi's 50,000 to 60,000 troops were driven away like a lost dog. What about yourself? Or can Zheng Jun compete with the Chinese Renaissance Army? The conclusion is that no, the strength of Zheng's army is at most comparable to that of Li Mi's army. Yaoguang's eight thousand cavalry defeated Li Mi's fifty thousand army until they were rolling and crawling all over the ground. " And Han Shi'er is also a veteran of the Chinese Renaissance Army. If he really goes to Tongguan and resists, he will have no choice but to die. In addition, while he was hesitating and tangled, his family members had been taken from Luoyang without anyone noticing to a villa outside Hongnong City that Zhang Gongjin had just ruled.?? miles. Zhang Gongjin’s wife, mother-in-law and son, a group of more than 20 people, all appeared in the other courtyard intact. The captain of the Delta Special Forces Brigade of the Chinese Renaissance Army who took his family over told the stunned Zhang Gongjin. You were worried about your family before, but now, your family has returned to you. As for whether you will return or not, it depends on you. There are no external factors to interfere with your judgment. Zhang Gongjin only thought about it for a long time, and then he felt that he had no other choice, not to mention that his family members had come to him from Chang'an. Now that he no longer had any worries, who would work for a bitch like Wang Shichong? Zhang Gongjin found the envoy quietly sent by the Chinese Renaissance Army that night, and was willing to end the chaos and lead his army to surrender to the Chinese Renaissance Army. The next step is simple. Zhang Gongjin first sent his personal bodyguard to summon his confidants to discuss the matter, and then when he summoned the generals to discuss the matter early the next morning, he laid down his swordsman and axe. Zhang Gongjin directly reprimanded Wang Shichong for being incompetent and self-reliant, and then jumped up more than a dozen generals loyal to Wang Shichong. Then, when the axemen appeared, all but five die-hards were killed on the spot and became completely dead. Outside of the tough situation, the remaining few immediately realized their mistake and decided to work together with Zhang Gongjin to surrender to the enemy. By the afternoon, Han Shier led the Fifth Army into Hongnong County, and the land west of Luoyang fell into the hands of the Chinese Renaissance Army. Wang Shichong only came back to his senses after Changpingcang also fell to the hands of the Chinese Renaissance Army. This guy had seen Dou Jiande capture Liyang and Li Mi capture Jinyang. He couldn't help but start to feel excited and wanted to go to Shanxi. He reached out and was mobilizing troops and horses to prepare for the northern expedition. When he heard that Zhang Gongjin led 50,000 Zheng troops to offer Hongjia County, Wang Shichong almost collapsed. Wang Shichong, who was about to go crazy, personally led his troops into Zhang Gongjin's mansion. As a result, there were no people, not even dogs. Wang Shichong was so angry that he wanted to kill the rat in Zhang Gongjin's house to vent his anger. After finally catching nothing, Wang Shichong fled back to the palace, immediately held a court meeting, and mobilized troops and generals to recapture Hongnong County and prevent Luoyang from losing its western barrier. Immediately sent his brother Wang Shiyun to lead 50,000 troops and went straight to Changpingcang, but they were met with a barrage of artillery fire. The Zheng army was frightened and retreated to Shaanxi County, whereupon it stopped. The frightened Wang Shiyun immediately sent a letter to Luoyang to inform Wang Shichong that the Chinese Renaissance Army had a terrifying long-range weapon that could hit them from a few miles away, making the soldiers have no fighting spirit. I hope Wang Shichong can lead a large army to help as soon as possible to boost morale. However, Han Shi'e did not pursue him, but continued to occupy the Hongnong County area. Among the 50,000 surrendered troops, some of the old and weak were eliminated, and many who were unwilling to serve as soldiers were released back home. Each person also received ten talents. More than 27,000 surrendered soldiers put down their weapons and took money to escape. Most of these guys live in and around Luoyang. Instead of forcing them to stay, it is better to release them and give them settlement fees. Show them kindness to reduce their vigilance. Although these surrendered soldiers have been disarmed by us, I believe that Wang Shichong will never allow these guys to happily take money and go home to retire. He will definitely gather these guys as soon as possible and continue to collect them. into an army. As for the money and silk they carry, if they are well hidden, they may be able to hide it, but if they are not well hidden, they may be snatched away. This will only increase the hatred of these descendants towards the Zheng army. It will also have negative consequences for the future Chinese Renaissance Army's conquest of Luoyang. , which will reduce a lot of assistance. And on the fifth day after Zhang Gongjin surrendered, I appeared in Hongnong City outside Tongguan. Seeing my appearance, Zhang Gongjin, who was discussing with Han Shier on how to appease the people of Hongnong County, came to his senses after a long time and quickly prostrated himself on the ground. "Excuse me quickly. I have something to do in Chang'an and I am here today, so I won't disturb you in your work." I helped Zhang Gongjin and looked at this tall and elegant middle-aged man in his early forties, nodded and smiled. "Gong Jin has always been a gentleman. I have heard about it for a long time, and it was like thunder in my ears. When I saw it today, it turned out to be exactly what he said." Well, this guy's name is Zhang Gong Jin. He is a scholar, but he envies the image of Zhou Lang in history books. , so he abandoned literature and embraced martial arts without losing the style of a scholar. He was quite praised in the past. When I saw him today, he was really a handsome middle-aged man with gentle manners. After exchanging pleasantries, the guests and hosts sat down, and Han Shier humbly asked Zhang Gongjin to tell about the situation in Hongnong County during this period. Since Zhang Gongjin surrendered with 50,000 troops in Hongnong County, nothing happened, and all states and counties have behaved calmly. The exchange between the two sides was very smooth. Zhang Gongjin personally suppressed the 50,000 surrendered soldiers in the military camp, so no bloody conflicts occurred. Volume 1 Chapter 759 Is Mr. Tang afraid that he is not sick but suffering from a heart problem? In addition, Hongnong County is located on the side of Tongguan, and many people travel between Guanzhong and Luoyang. Therefore, compared with Luoyang, which is now gradually declining, there is Chang'an, which is extremely prosperous. In short, these common people are not blind, so they not only calmly accepted the change of rulers, but also adopted a strong welcome attitude. At first, Han Shi'er was really unbelievable. However, the officers and soldiers of the Chinese Renaissance Army who came to take over the power did indeed live up to the legend. The autumn they saw in Guanzhong was innocent, and the soldiers and the people were as close as one family. After meeting with Zhang Gongjin, there were also generals and soldiers who should surrender. I personally went to comfort them. This really boosted the morale and courage of these soldiers who surrendered to me. "Don't talk about Wang Shiyun's 50,000 soldiers and horses, even if Wang Shichong leads a million people to kill them, I really don't care. Because there is an old saying, if a soldier is raging, a general will be raging. And Wang Shichong was not a famous general in the first place, and his character is now well known to the world. So I came here very easily. Apart from meeting the surrendered Zhang Gongjin and the former Zheng Army soldiers, I was just waiting here for the return of one person. That night, news was received that Li Yuan, who was bedridden in the morning, would be disembarked at the Yellow River Pier in Nuxiang City outside Tongguan, accompanied by Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji. "I'm afraid Mr. Tang is not ill, but mentally ill." Ma Zhou muttered in a low voice with a half-smiling expression on his face. Several ministers nearby were also winking at each other, with expressions of joy in others' misfortune, and I could only be speechless about this. "Whether Mr. Tang is heartbroken or sick, it doesn't matter. The important thing is that Mr. Tang is willing to put down his arrogance and transfer the land of Shanxi to my Chinese Empire. This is a good thing." "Yes, don't worry about other things, we will get it That’s it.” Luo Shixin said with an itchy look. This guy is very dissatisfied with me for keeping him by my side. After all, he is also a member of the Imperial Guard. Now, several generals of the Imperial Guard have gone out, but he can only watch others making achievements. He is really unhappy. pole. "You kid!" Fang Xuanling laughed and laughed and patted Luo Shixin on the shoulder: "Your Majesty, tomorrow, how about I go to meet the Duke of Tang on behalf of Your Majesty?" Just go to the reception." I waved my hand and said. Regarding the surrender of the soldiers, I have already done everything that should be done. Next, it is time for these civil and military ministers to do their work. The most important thing is to worry that Li Yuan, the father-in-law, thinks that I am just trying to show off to him, so I just go by myself. To be honest, I really want to meet this father-in-law who has been separated for several years, as well as Li Yuanji and Li Jiancheng. In the early morning of the next day, under the protection of the guards, I headed to the Yellow River Pier in the north of Nuxiang. This dock is very crude. Compared with the permanent docks of the Chinese Empire, this dock built with logs and wooden plank towers is really weak, and its durability is incomparable. Standing in the morning breeze, looking at the river submerged in mist, listening to the noise coming from the unloading of goods on the dock, the weeping willows on the shore are swaying gently, like fairies dancing in a fairyland. After the mist on the water gradually dissipated, you could see a ship approaching the dock on the water in the distance. Judging from the flag flying on the bow, it is a transport ship of the Chinese Renaissance Army Navy. It seems that the father-in-law Li Yuan is here. I straightened my clothes and walked towards the pier. In a short time, I arrived at the wooden pier and looked at the familiar figures standing on the bow of the ship. They were Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji. "Brothers-in-law, please keep me waiting." I said with a loud smile as I bowed my hands to Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji. Li Yuanji raised his hand and bowed towards me carelessly, but was knocked down by Li Jiancheng next to him, and then he motioned for Li Yuanji to join him in giving a solemn and deep salute. I couldn’t help laughing when I saw all the little moves of these two brothers. In a short time, the boat had arrived at the dock, and soon the boatmen laid the planks. I walked onto the deck surrounded by Li Yuanji, Luo Shixin and others, and supported the two brothers who seemed to want to bow down. "We are relatives, and you two uncles don't need to be polite. By the way, is your father-in-law here?" "My father is ill in bed. Your Majesty, please wait a moment. I will ask my father to come." Li Jiancheng's face suddenly changed. A few hints of a bitter smile. "It doesn't matter, I'll go and see it myself. I'd better ask my brother to lead the way." We walked into the cabin and came to a room in the back cabin. Two Li family guards were guarding the door. After seeing our group of people, , retreated wisely. Li Jiancheng knocked on the door first and shouted loudly. "Father, your Majesty is here" After a pause, no sound was heard in the cabin. After Li Jiancheng nodded apologetically to me, he slowly opened the cabin door and saw what was inside the cabin. There was a person lying on the couch. I walked into the cabin,Li Yuan, the father-in-law who was pretending to be ill, seemed to have just woken up. He struggled to sit up with an ugly smile on his lips. "Your Majesty, please forgive me. I am old, frail and ill, and unable to walk" "You are my father-in-law, and it is my son-in-law who should come to see you." I quickly supported Li Yuan and said. I remember when I first met Li Yuan, this old guy lived up to his reputation as a handsome guy. He had thick black beard and hair, and his appearance looked more like Li Shimin’s brother than his father. But now, Li Yuan's temples have turned gray, and his eyebrows are also stained with light frost. And the clear Sichuan pattern between his eyebrows proves that he has not been comfortable in the past few years. After occupying the enemy in Shanxi, today either the Liang division wanted to come and visit, or Liu Wuzhou wanted to come and do it, or the Wagang Army wanted to develop north, or Dou Jiande wanted to take over this land. Li Yuan is living a very difficult life. If it weren’t for the help that I have provided overtly and covertly in the past few years, he might not have been able to survive. But even if he survives, he has become much older, and he looks like he is suffering. "Wonderful son-in-law, I won't hide it from you. I've had a hard time over the years. The land I occupied in Shanxi seems to be beautiful, but in fact it's surrounded by enemies. Everyone wants to take a bite." Li Yuan was full of laughter. I don’t know how long I have been holding in my complaints. He is nagging like an old man in his dying years. The problem is that this girl is only in her fifties. It seems that the pressure of life in the past few years has been too much, and it has almost tortured him into a man. I really don’t know Yao Guang How would a girl feel when she sees her handsome father become like this? While listening to Li Yuan's narration attentively, he also echoed, to be honest, Li Yuan is a middle-aged uncle with quite a charming personality, and he is indeed very capable. If it weren't for my appearance, then after the Sui Dynasty, he would definitely be the most powerful man. The rise and prosperity of the Tang Dynasty. But now, I am here, and what I have brought is not only a change of dynasty, but also the direction of change, so that the Chinese nation will no longer follow the old path of history and no longer suffer those heartbreaking and despairing sufferings. So, of course I did nothing wrong, so at most I can only feel sorry for Li Yuan, my father-in-law, and Li Shimin, the future Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, and I will do whatever I know how to do. "Good son-in-law, I have been through a lot. Although I no longer have any ambitions, it is time to entertain my grandchildren at home. However, Jiancheng and Shimin" After talking for a long time, Li Yuan sighed and said to him. I wanted to speak but stopped speaking. I nodded, glanced at Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji who were standing next to me, and said with a warm smile: "My father-in-law, you can rest assured, my son-in-law knows what to do. You have a lot of great people under your command, and now the court is in full swing We are short of manpower. Since you have said this, my son-in-law is disrespectful. And you are not very old. I hope your father-in-law can come out and help me now." Li Yuan is now. He was really frustrated. At the beginning, he was full of ambitions and wanted to conquer the world. Now, he actually wants to nurse his child, which shows how severely he has been punished. However, I still hope that this old man will come to help me. He is definitely a prime minister-level talent. Why should Mao let him go? Besides, if the Yaoguang girl sees her two brothers in full swing, her father can only carry him with a suspender. It will definitely be unbearable to lead your children around the house. Li Yuan said a few words of humility, but he didn't say anything. After comforting the father and son for a while, I resigned and left the cabin. After arriving on the deck, he patted Li Jiancheng on the shoulder. "Brother, don't forget. Take a good rest at home for a while and stay with your father. When he is stable, you can come over and help me. "How dare you disobey me?" Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji said excitedly. Everyone I don't want to waste time, I believe they do too. After asking about Queen Dou, I found out that Queen Dou is currently presiding over Hedong County. After all, Li Yuan is in trouble and unable to take charge. As for Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji when they fought with Li Mi. They were also injured, so Queen Dou asked them to come back to recuperate first, and she was in charge there. I have great trust in Queen Dou's ability. In addition, an army's security force and a division's teaching team have already been stationed. The garrison troops in Hedong are naturally used to guard various places, and the training teams will be dispersed among the Tang troops who have submitted to the Chinese Empire to reorganize and train the Tang troops. As soon as the Chinese Renaissance Army came out of the pass, the heroes of the Central Plains were immediately frightened. After all, although the Chinese Renaissance Army seems to have no interest in the Central Plains in recent years, everyone knows that the combat effectiveness of the Chinese Renaissance Army far exceeds their troops. More importantly, the Chinese Empire is very popular with the refugees. You can know the whereabouts of the Central Plains, and over the years, the heroes of the Central Plains have sent many spies and envoys into Guanzhong. The rich, peaceful, powerful and confident people of the Chinese Empire shocked them severely. Bundle. Volume 1 Chapter 760: Madam, you are already invincible in the world Whether it was the convenient concrete straight road, the fast four-wheel carriage, or the beautiful glassware, the heroes of the Central Plains knew deeply that the Chinese Empire was indeed unique. Although the Chinese Empire vigorously promoted industry and commerce, and unswervingly and vigorously promoted industry and commerce despite all difficulties, the heroes of the Central Plains were still waiting to see the joke, but now, with the development and take-off of Guanzhong, they have understood a truth , that is, the tide of history is rolling forward, and the prosperity of the Chinese Empire cannot be stopped by old ideas and old forces. And now that the steam locomotive has appeared, not only the heroes of the Central Plains, but even powerful people like the Eastern and Western Turks are shocked beyond words. They are very scared, although they still cannot understand how much disaster this powerful and vitality machine can cause to a nation with backward science and technology. But they do have a feeling of being scared out of their wits. They can make steel move and run. They can run more than two thousand miles in a day, and they never know how tired they are. This is absolutely terrifying. Even the fastest and most endurance horse on the grassland cannot do this. After Li Mi captured Jinyang, Liang Shidu and Liu Wuzhou also wanted to rush into Shanxi to fight the autumn wind. However, when I learned that Lady Li Sanniang had arrived with an army, I didn't feel much at all. I thought that the three families were very reluctant. What kind of army could a woman lead? The so-called invincible Li Sanniang might have been promoted by a big boss like me in order to flatter my own mother-in-law. As for the rumor spread from Turks that Li Sanniang once defeated the most brave man in Turks, In their eyes, at most, Mrs. Li Sanniang is just stronger. As a result, when they were following Li Mi to pick up the leftovers and eat the leftovers from the county seat that Li Mi hadn't had time to pick up, Yaoguang girl, with lightning speed, beat Li Mi to the point where he was looking for teeth. He took advantage of the opportunity and took back Jinyang City. You must know that Li Mi's troops numbered more than 60,000 to 70,000. And Li Sanniang's army only had more than 30,000 people, which was only half of the opponent's troops. It only took more than 20,000 people to take Jinyang back. More importantly, Li Sanniang only used 8,000 troops. The elite cavalry beat the 50,000 Li Mi troops who were attacking Qi County into pig heads. After they rolled and crawled to Taigu County, less than half of the troops were left. After that, Li Mi directly led the remaining soldiers and fled back to Lishi County. However, Liang Shidu and Liu Wu really didn't believe in evil at first, thinking that Li Mi was just underestimating the enemy and was careless, which led to such a defeat. Therefore, although Liu Wuzhou and Master Liang were vigilant, they did not flinch. Liu Wuzhou's general Song Jingang was the coach of Liu Jun this time, and he even felt that Li Sanniang was a little girl, and she was probably praised by others. So, he asked Liu Wuzhou for orders to send troops to Jinyang. However, although Liu Wuzhou didn't believe the rumors, Li Mi's defeat was imminent. In order to be cautious, Liu Wuzhou ordered Song Jinggang to lead 30,000 troops to capture Yuci. Yuci County is less than a hundred miles away from Jinyang. To the east of Jinyang, it was Jinyu County in autumn, also known as Weiyu. During the Warring States Period, it belonged to Zhao and was called Yuci. In the second year of King Zhuangxiang of Qin, he sent Meng Ao to attack Zhao Ba Yuci. In the Western Han Dynasty, Yuci County was established and belonged to Taiyuan County. Wang Mang changed the name to Taiyuan Ting and made it Zhongdu County. In the Eastern Han Dynasty, Yuci County was reestablished and belonged to Taiyuan County, which was followed by the Wei and Jin Dynasties. In the ninth year of Zhenjun Taiping of the Northern Wei Dynasty, it was merged into Jinyang County. It was restored in the first year of Jingming Dynasty. Emperor Wenyi of the Northern Qi Dynasty merged it into Zhongdu County. In the tenth year of Emperor Kaihuang of the Sui Dynasty, it was renamed Yuci County and still belonged to Taiyuan County. Yuci is located in the plains. Adjacent to Jinyang, Shanxi not only produces a large amount of grain, but also has a large amount of minerals, so it is regarded as the city in Taiyuan County second only to Jinyang. " Moreover, it is less than a hundred miles away from Jinyang, which means that if you want to attack, you can send your army to Jinyang City within a day. However, Song Jingang was also a veteran in the army after all, so he did not take risks easily. Instead, he sent a large number of reconnaissance cavalry to detect the surrounding area of ??a hundred miles. However, we did not find a large group of cavalry cruising around. Instead, we saw a large number of troops on strict guard at the top of Jinyang City, under the banner of Lady Li Sanni. Yuchi Gong naturally thought that Lady Li Sanni was in Jinyang City. Therefore, 10,000 soldiers and horses were dispatched, and the heroic general Wei Chigong went south to seize Taigu County and Qi County. He led the main army to quietly follow the forward army 70 miles behind, intending to lure the Chinese Renaissance Army out of Jinyang. , and then decide the outcome by fighting. The 10,000 forward army arrived in Taigu County, and were completely destroyed without even taking a single bubble. Because, under Taigu City, most of the Fourth Army of Yaoguang's sister gathered, as well as Li Xiaogong's troops who hurried back after receiving the capture of Jinyang. Nowadays, the only people defending the city in Jinyang are the more than 10,000 Tang troops who were originally dispersed and gathered together, and the thousands of Tang troops who followed Changsun Shunde to defend the city in Qi County have all been concentrated in Jinyang City. A division of troops and an artillery battalion were left to guard Jinyang, of course, under the banner of Lady Li Sanni. But Mrs. Li Sanni led two divisions of soldiers and horses to stay in Taigu. When Li Xiaogong's troops came, they stayed here together just to see who else dared to attack Jin.Yang stretched out his hand, and then dealt with the opponent with lightning speed. After all, Taigu County is not as important as Jinyang. The important thing is that Taigu County is only more than a hundred miles away from Jinyang. If someone attacks Jinyang, the army can arrive within a few hours and outsource those who dare to attack Jinyang. The enemy of Yang. As a result, Yuchi Gong did not attack Jinyang, but instead came to Taigu County. As soon as Yuchi Gong's army left Yuci County, Mrs. Li Sanniang had already received the news. It can be said that there is no secret about Yu Chigong's movements. When Yuchi Gong led an army of 10,000 people to Taigu City and was preparing to attack the city, first 10,000 Chinese Renaissance Army opened the door from the city, and then when more than 40,000 soldiers and horses surrounded them, Yuchi Gong and these 10,000 people The army was immediately confused. It took a long time to react and already knew that it was a complete tragedy. At the moment when the strength of the troops was extremely disparate, and under the call of tens of thousands of people on the other side to surrender their weapons and not kill them, Yuchi Gong was really frustrated by the sky and the earth, even though he killed several people who laid down their weapons and wanted to surrender. However, it did not have any effect. Instead, the soldiers under his command swarmed up and pulled him off the horse to tie him up. This battle became the most frustrating defeat for Yuchi Gong since he led the army. Yuchi Gong was so ashamed and angry that he almost wanted to bite his tongue and commit suicide. And when he was brought to Sister Yaoguang, he boasted that he could only use tricks, saying that if they faced the enemy head-on, the Chinese Renaissance Army and the Tang Army would definitely be killed by him and the blood would flow like a river. But Yaoguang girl was so angry that she asked someone to untie Yuchi Gong on the spot and went to the duel in person. And told Yuchi Gong, if you can win this queen, not only will you be let go, but the 10,000 prisoners of war will also be released. "Of course, if you, Yuchi Gong, lose, then you can obediently surrender to the Chinese Empire. At least these prisoners of war, who are unwilling to surrender, can be released at their own discretion after Mrs. Li Sanniang leads the army to clean up Song Jingang. Although Yuchi Gong disdained fighting with women at first, he was moved after hearing Yaoguang's bet. Especially when Yaoguang girl provocatively told him, you can't even beat a woman, right? As a result, Yuchi Gong, who was aroused by these words, fell into the trap. Then, whether Yuchi Gong was fighting on the horse, getting off his horse to seize the spear, or fighting with swords. In another historical time and space, the most powerful general of the Tang Dynasty lost three bloody battles. Yu Chigong finally believed that the rumors were not rumors, but true. Even the Yaoguang girl's strength was better than what the rumors said. Even higher. Yu Chigong, who had always been extremely confident in his martial arts, willingly lowered his proud head. However, Song Jingang had no idea that his forwards had collectively surrendered to the Chinese Renaissance Army, and he continued to march behind them in an obscene manner. Even though they were still fifty miles away from Taigu City, they were camping and resting. They sent a message to the forwards, hoping to know. The situation in Taigu City. Sister Yaoguang and Li Xiaogong, who had already captured Yuchi Gong's forward army, were running towards Song Jingang's main force overnight. In the early hours of the morning, when it was still dark, Song Jingang received news from a reconnaissance cavalry who had escaped. More than 50,000 troops had captured the forward army and were heading here. Song Jingang was horrified. Before he could summon the generals, the Chinese Renaissance Army and the Tang Army had already jointly launched a surprise attack on Song Jingang's camp. Grenade, this is definitely a weapon of the Chinese Renaissance Army, especially when raiding the enemy's camp. As long as this thing is thrown at the enemy's tent, it will definitely explode with one hit. Then, Song Jingang was in complete tragedy. He had just put on his helmet and armor, picked up his weapon and climbed on the horse's back. Just when he was about to shout out who it was, a grenade exploded just behind his horse's butt. Then, Song Jingang did a 720-degree forward somersault and a 360-degree turn in the air, then crashed directly into a nearby tent. Then a lion shook its head and passed out. When Song Jingang woke up after daybreak, the entire camp was as messy as a grassland that had been ravaged by millions of wildebeests. Thirteen thousand of the troops under his command were surrendered, with more than 4,000 casualties and casualties, and the rest have gone to no one knows where. Then, he saw Yu Chigong with a look of shame appearing in front of him. Then he told him the ending of the vanguard army being wiped out without even farting. After that, although Song Jingang was dejected, he still refused to surrender. "However, Yaoguang sister didn't care about this. She threw Song Jingang into prison, and then began to train and carry out ideological and political education for more than 20,000 prisoners of war. After that, more than 10,000 surrendered soldiers who hoped to return home were released. A severance pay of ten guan of money and silk was also given. Of course, those who were willing to surrender also received money and silk. According to the official statement, this was military pay paid in advance. Volume One Chapter 761: Jieli Khan’s Vigilance She is indeed my mother-in-law. When I heard that Yu Chigong was beaten to the ground by my mother-in-law, and he prostrated himself at my mother-in-law's feet with sincerity, I felt happy. As for Song Jingang Shenma, I The young master is not interested, but what he is interested in is Wei Chigong, one of the two great gate gods who will be as famous as Qin Qiong in later generations. It is said that in another historical time and space, this guy's force value was definitely high, and seizing a weapon with bare hands was his specialty. Now, Qin Qiong has been serving under me for many years, but Yu Chigong has been following Liu Wuzhou, which makes me regretful. , I remember I mentioned it to Yaoguang girl. Thinking about it, Sister Yaoguang can be considered as fulfilling my little wish as a husband. So I went to the battle in person just to convince Yuchi Gong. Li Mi was defeated and fled, and Liu Wuzhou was also beaten to a bloody pulp. Now, Master Liang, who had just sent troops to cross the Yellow River and was hesitating whether to take a big step forward, finally understood that he would never be the man who had already become a powerful figure in the world. The opponent of the female general immediately took a big step back. He led his soldiers and horses back to his own territory, as if he was afraid that Mrs. Li Sanniang would bring a large army to kill him. On the other hand, Dou Jiande was not in a hurry to move forward after capturing Liyang, because at this time, the Chinese Renaissance Army had already crossed the Huaihe River and was launching an attack on Fugong, taking several counties in succession. Dou Jiande was deeply afraid that Huaibei would be lost, so he left a hundred thousand troops to guard the front line of Liyang, and then sent his troops eastward to assist his father-in-law. Li Shimin, who was in Changping County, finally breathed a sigh of relief. Otherwise, he would be the first to bear the brunt. Xu Shiji, the most strategic general in Wagangzhai, was peeking in to the south, and Dou Jiande's hundreds of thousands of troops were in the east. No matter how good Li Shimin was, he could only flee in distress. A large number of Chinese Renaissance troops stationed in Shanxi, and joined forces with the Tang troops who had not yet been reorganized to consolidate the territory formerly occupied by the Tang troops. And because Li Yuan of Shanxi belongs to the alliance with the Huaxia Empire. Coupled with the frequent trade, the exchanges between private and official people were very diligent. The middle class and lower class in Shanxi have a good impression of the Chinese Empire, so they warmly welcome the arrival of the Chinese Renaissance Army. On the contrary, many aristocratic families in Shanxi are very resistant to the arrival of the Chinese Renaissance Army. Because the arrival of the Chinese Renaissance Army means that the days when they can be at ease and do not need to pay taxes or pay less taxes are gone. It also means that the days when the officials they support can obtain privileges are gone forever. . However, facing the powerful Chinese Renaissance Army, no matter how much resentment and resistance they have in their hearts, there is nothing they can do. Among them, aristocratic families in several counties have made requests to reduce their taxes. Of course, the officials we sent also shook their heads kindly and said it was impossible. But when those security forces were stationed in various places, the family members could only sigh and reluctantly accepted this reality. Because we hold the gun in our hands. No matter how deep the family background is, so what? Their foundation is only supported by sucking the blood of those tenant farmers and ordinary people? These guys, no matter which dynasty or generation they belong to, will never be loyal. They are only loyal to themselves, their own family, and the change of the country has nothing to do with them. All they need is to cling to the new person in power and continue Protect their family interests. This kind of approach and thinking is completely a typical state within a state. But they don’t understand that without the ideas and culture inherited from China, how could they be where they are today? Therefore, I am not interested in any of their ideas. What I am interested in is the people of the Chinese Empire who are willing to contribute their due responsibilities and obligations to this country and nation. Instead of just thinking about how to obtain greater benefits from the country and the people, becoming an ugly parasite on the empire. Seven days later, after the garrison arrived and changed defenses, Li Xiaogong and Li Xuanba guarded Jinyang, while Yaoguang sister personally led two divisions of the Fourth Army to Changping County for reinforcements. Sister Yaoguang finally met up with her second brother Li Shimin in victory in Changping County, according to what Yaoguang said in her letter. Her good-for-nothing second brother burst into tears when he saw her coming with the army. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that Li Shimin had become as thin as a monkey, as if he had just climbed to Yan'an after walking 25,000 miles. The revolutionary martyrs who fell on the loess soil and could not get up. Thinking about it, Li Shimin is actually under great pressure. Not only does he have to face Xu Shiji, a general whose strategic value is not lower than him, but only higher than him. Next to him, Dou Jiande has been eyeing him. Although there is a man in front of him, Li Shentong was holding on, but Li Shimin, who knew the abilities of his uncles and brothers, didn't let go. It was said that he had raised objections to Li Yuan's appointment before, but the problem was that the old Li family was surrounded by enemies on all sides in Shanxi, so , there is nothing that can be done if even those who are somewhat capable are dragged out to fend for themselves. Since Li Shentong was knocked to the ground, Li Shimin has been frightened three times a day. He has to gather the remaining Tang troops who escaped, reinforce the city, and guard against Xu Shiji and Dou Jiande. According to Li Shimin's own words, he is holding back like this.In two months, he will lose at least ten years of his life. After the arrival of the Chinese Renaissance Army led by Yaoguang Sister, Li Shimin was like a beggar who was about to starve to death. He was finally able to eat and wear warm clothes. He slept for two days and two nights before he cheered up and helped the Chinese Renaissance Army. and officials sent to hand over power. For Li Shimin, now, he has no interest in being a crown prince or an emperor. Well, his ambitions have been exhausted by the annual battles and the prosperity of Guanzhong. He himself admitted that no matter how hard he tried, he would never be able to do as well as this young master. After hearing my mother-in-law talk about a steam locomotive that could travel more than two thousand miles a day on only coal and water, Li Shimin wished he could fly to Chang'an to see it with his own eyes. He was very keen and realized with keen eyesight that with such a machine whose transportation capacity and speed far exceeded that of manpower and horses, the vast territory of China would become a smooth road. It will definitely play a powerful role in promoting the wanton expansion of the Chinese Empire. Although he has never seen those new machines, he knows very well that I will never do useless work, let alone make some flashy things. Even if it is done, it will be used specifically to make money. After staying in Hongnong County for seven days, I headed back home. After all, I couldn't stay away for long. All the affairs of the newly occupied land would be gathered in Chang'an, waiting for my decision. Moreover, if the Chinese Empire moves, it will inevitably touch the fundamental interests of the Turks, and they will definitely take action. Because almost all the heroes in the Central Plains worshiped the Eastern Turk Jieli Khan, and almost everyone had the title of Khan. Jieli Khan liked to see such a scene. It was precisely because they fought with each other that Jieli and the Eastern Turks were able to gain enough benefits from it. Now, the Chinese Empire, an opponent so powerful that all the heroes of the Central Plains cannot resist it, has taken action, which will inevitably arouse the vigilance and dissatisfaction of the Eastern Turks. In addition, the heroes of the Central Plains, who are everyone in danger, will inevitably turn to the Central Plains when faced with a major crisis. Their nomadic masters called for help. The Turks are absolutely unwilling to see the Chinese Empire unify the former territories. Although nomadic people lack the many intrigues and intrigues of farming civilization. But they also knew very well that when the former Sui Dynasty was strong, even the powerful Turks could only act according to the face of the Sui Dynasty, and were often dealt a bloody blow by the wily Yang Jian. In the past, Emperor Wu of the Northern Zhou Dynasty humbly proposed to the daughter of Mugan in order to use all his strength to deal with the Northern Qi Dynasty. And donated a lot of wealth to the Eastern Turks, because he did not have enough strength and ability to deal with the Eastern Turks. After the Eastern Turks Shabolu Khan came to the throne, the Western Turks Datou Khan refused to recognize the nominal suzerainty of Shabolu Khan, and the East and West Turks officially split, triggering a civil war. Datou contacted the Khitan in western Liaoning to attack Shabolue together. At that time, the Sui Dynasty had just been founded and had not yet unified China. Facing the juncture of the possible reunification of the Turks, Yang Jian very wisely sent troops to strongly support Sabolo Khan to deal with Datou. After Datou retreated, he Power disputes continue to arise within the East Turks. In the seventh year of Emperor Kaihuang's reign in the Sui Dynasty, Dulan Khan of the Eastern Turks came to the throne. Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty supported Tuli's rebellion. In the nineteenth year of Emperor Kaihuang's reign in the Sui Dynasty, Tuli failed. Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty immediately welcomed Tuli ceremoniously, recognized his status as khan, and allowed him to As an ally of the Sui Dynasty in the Hetao area, the Eastern Turks split from then on. In the 20th year of Kaihuang's reign, the Eastern Turks Dulan Khan died, and the Western Turks Datou Khan once again attempted to unify the Turks. In order to frighten the Sui Dynasty, the Western Turks attacked Chang'an in the first year of Renshou, and in the first year of Renshou they attacked Tuli in the Hetao area. It's a pity that they met the old and spicy Yang Jian. Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty did not use military means, but secretly used small favors to instigate tribes in the western regions to rebel against Datou from behind. Datou was unprepared, and the huge empire was quickly disintegrated, and he himself had no choice but to flee to Qinghai. Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty was indeed the most adept at playing politics among all Chinese emperors. The achievements of the Turks during the heyday of their split deserve a lot of praise for China, which has just emerged from the period of the Great Split. Yang Jian prefers to use strategies to make the Turks pinch their own people, instigate divisions and split the Turks into two parts under military strikes. In the end, Qimin Khan of the Eastern Turks became a vassal, and the Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty gave him the title "Saint Moyuan Khan". ”, “From below the sky, above the earth, only the sage Khan shines. Today is a great day. May the sage Khan live forever.” It means the sage and wealthy monarch, Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty. That is, he was the emperor of the Sui Dynasty and the nominal monarch of the Turks. He was the first example of a Chinese emperor and a foreign monarch. Qimin Khan is my father’s brother-in-law, and Jieli Khan is the son of Qimin Khan, so he knows very well that the rise and fall of the Turks is closely related to the strength of the empire in the Central Plains. He definitely only hopes to be a chess player, and all the forces in the Central Plains are his chess pieces. Volume 1 Chapter 762 Let the Western Turks see our strength Nowadays, the Chinese Empire is already so powerful that it is qualified to be a chess player. Having a very powerful person to disrupt the situation is definitely something Jieli Khan does not want to see. Just five days ago, news came from the Turks that Jieli Khan was considering sending troops to the Chinese Empire. Moreover, they also sent manpower to discuss the possibility of a joint attack on China with the Western Turks. This is the first time that Jieli Khan has considered uniting with the Western Turks. To be honest, if the two sides really want to unite, it will be very detrimental to the Chinese Empire. The Western Turks control most of the Western Regions. Nowadays, the two sides are in a period of peace due to a large number of commercial exchanges. But if the Western Turks really unite with the Eastern Turks, it will inevitably cause a major blow to the economic activities of the Chinese Empire. You know, commercial taxes have now exceeded agricultural taxes. And foreign economic and trade exchanges are now a major income pillar of the Chinese Empire. Therefore, the most important thing is not to allow the Eastern Turks and the Western Turks to unite sincerely against our Chinese Empire. "Nowadays, the sea route has been opened, but the problem is that the maritime trade route has just been opened and has not seen much economic benefits yet. The countries in the Western Region are still the largest foreign trade areas of our Chinese Empire" Fang Xuanling spat. Xingzi kept poking at the map with his fingers, looking ferocious. He looked like a groom whose newlywed wife had just been dragged out of the bridal chamber by a group of gangsters. Taotao kept analyzing to the civil and military ministers present the terrible consequences if the Western Turks and the Eastern Turks united. Well, this terrible consequence is that the tax revenue of the Chinese Empire will be reduced by at least one third. The ministers finally began to be emotionally aroused by Fang Xuanling. Everyone's eyes were red. After all, in this era, collusion between officials and businessmen was not prohibited. Well, in other words, when he became an official, he was not allowed to do business. However, his relatives and children can do business. However, the state's supervision department is extremely strict, so it is difficult to use power for personal gain. Especially after the Independent Commission Against Corruption was beaten by me again and again, it has now become more shrewd and stronger, like a wolf and a tiger. Coupled with the monitoring of the Intelligence Bureau, an intelligence organization independent of the bureaucracy, as well as the current supervision of public opinion, and the improvement of the judicial system, they can do business, but it is difficult to engage in abuse of power for personal gain. Of course, the most important thing is that if the revenue of the treasury is really reduced by one-third, and if the iron-for-copper trade with the Eastern Turks is cut off, the Chinese Empire will inevitably suffer a heavy economic setback. This is absolutely unacceptable. The Chinese Empire has finally achieved rapid development, allowing the people to live a happy and peaceful life. The court is also undergoing a large-scale construction, and is working hard for the four modernizations of the Chinese Empire. , if there is really a shortage of money, even if it does not affect the lives of ordinary people for the time being, it will hinder the development of the Chinese Empire. Of course this won’t work, but next, how to resolve Jieli Khan’s move? "It will take at least three to five years for seaborne trade to surpass overland trade. After all, we have just opened seaborne trade, and the construction of ships also has to go through a process. Therefore, I think that for the East and West Turks , It is recommended that we treat them differently. " "Yes, at this stage, our focus is to regain the old lands of the former dynasty and control the entire Central Plains. If we start a war with the Eastern Turks and Western Turks at the same time, it will definitely affect our Chinese Empire. "Unification creates obstacles." "Otherwise, we can negotiate with the Western Turks first and increase bilateral trade, so that they will feel sorry for the loss of interests." Many civil and military ministers have their own ideas here, although there are few. There will be very constructive ideas, but it really gives everyone a lot of inspiring inspiration. "Your Majesty, maybe we should strike first." Wei Yunqi, who had been silent just now, cleared his throat and stood up and said. He walked to the map and poked one of the locations with his finger. Then he said. "I think that although the Western Turks are also very powerful, in fact, they have no enmity with China. Therefore, I think it is only between two options whether they will join forces with the East Turks to attack China." "Then, in the end, the answer is The most important thing is that we let the Western Turks see our strength, which is so strong that the Western Turks feel that using force will not bring enough benefits. Then the Western Turks will definitely take a wait-and-see attitude towards the conflict between us and the Eastern Turks. . It is even possible to want to be a profitable fisherman, waiting for the moment when the Eastern Turks are defeated by China. "The place pointed by Wei Yunqi's finger is the Chile River more than a thousand miles north of Yan'an. , which is also known as the Hetao area in later generations. The Hetao area refers to the "Ji" bend of the Yellow River and its surrounding basins. The Hetao area has provided the Chinese nation with rich cultural and living resources since ancient times. Folk proverbs also say that "the Yellow River has many harms, but only one thing is rich." This kind of terrain in the Hetao is unique among the world's major rivers. Areas surrounding the Hetao, including Huang?The Hetao River Basin, the Tao River Basin, the Luo River Basin, the Wei River Basin, the Fen River Basin, the Sanggan River Basin, the Zhang River Basin, and the Hutuo River Basin all have relatively good natural environmental conditions. They surround the Hetao area, just like many other river basins. Like the stars holding the moon, it pushed the Hetao civilization to its highest peak and at the same time spread the Hetao civilization to a wider area. The Hetao Plain usually refers to the plain along the Yellow River in the central part of the Inner Mongolia Plateau. Generally speaking, the Hetao Plain mainly refers to the Yellow River alluvial plain south of the Yinshan Mountains, including the Qiantao Plain and the Houtao Plain. The Qiantao Plain mainly refers to the plains in Baotou and Hohhot in Inner Mongolia. It was called "Celechuan" during the Southern and Northern Dynasties, "Fengzhoutan" during the Five Dynasties, and "Tumochuan" after the Ming Dynasty. In the past, the Huns were mainly active here. After the unification of the Qin Dynasty, Meng Tian was sent to lead an army of 300,000 to drive the Xiongnu out of the Hetao and "move them to garrison to replenish them." However, Taizuo was short-lived, and the world was in chaos at the end of the Qin Dynasty. All the immigrants returned to their hometowns, and the Hetao was restored to the Xiongnu's possession. Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty counterattacked the Xiongnu and occupied Hetao. Due to the long distance, inconvenient transportation, and extremely difficult transportation of food and wages, the central government of the Western Han Dynasty made a major decision to develop the Hetao, and achieved achievements recognized by the world. In the history of China's feudal society, this was the first and most successful time for the government to fully intervene in the economic development of a region in an all-out, in-depth and lasting manner. It can be said to be a model for the central government to develop frontiers. In the second year of Yuanshuo, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty sent Wei Qing out of Yunzhong to the west of Longxi to attack Hu Zhiloufan and King Aries in Henan, and then took the land of Henan. Then the minister Zhu Fu Yan reported to Emperor Wu, "I have said that the land in Shuo Fang is fertile, and the river outside is blocked. Mengtian City can be used to drive out the Xiongnu, and the inland provinces can be transferred to garrison canals to expand China. This is the basis for destroying the Hu." Emperor Wu accepted this suggestion. , that year, Shuofang County (east of today's Urad Banner, Inner Mongolia) and Wuyuan County (to the west of today's Baotou) were established. Later, in the fourth year of Yuanshuo, Xihe County was established (the county governs the northwest of Fugu today). There are also Yunzhong County and Dingxiang County in the Hetao Plain. The northern part of Beidi and Shangjun also extends to the Hetao area. Emperor Wu also established counties under the counties. By the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Shuofang County had ten counties, Wuyuan County had sixteen counties, Yunzhong County had eleven counties, and Dingxiang County had twelve counties. In the year following the establishment of Shuofang County (26 BC), Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty sent General Su to build Shuofang City to "restore the fortress built by Meng Tian during the Qin Dynasty and fortify it with the river." Other counties also built cities one after another. Newly established counties are also building cities. For example, Linrong County in Shuofang County was built in the fifth year of Yuanshuo by Emperor Wu, and its Sanfeng and Woye counties were built in the third year of Emperor Yuanshou. In the summer of the third year of Taichu, Emperor Wu sent Guang Luxun and Xu Zi to build a series of cities outside the Wuyuan Great Wall, reaching northwest to Luoqu. The guerrilla general Han Shuo stationed his troops there. The city built in the Hetao area is not only the county seat and military defense stronghold, but also the most important residential area in a region. Although the Western Han Dynasty achieved major victories in three battles, the Huns who retreated to Mobei still had strong offensive capabilities. The highly mobile Huns cavalry still often rushed into the Hetao area to harass. For example, in the fifth year of Yuanding, the Huns "entered Wuyuan". "In the autumn of the third year of Taichu, the Huns invaded Yunzhong, Dingxiang, Wuyuan, and Shuofang, killing thousands of people and destroying all the cities outside the fortress built by Xu Ziwei. In the second year of Zhenghe, he entered Shanggu and Wuyuan and killed the officials and people. During the reign of Emperor Zhao, the Xiongnu invaded Wuyuan and killed thousands of people. Tens of thousands of horsemen rode south to the fortress to hunt, and marched to attack the pavilions and barriers outside the fortress, seizing the officials and people. Therefore, under the circumstances at that time, it was impossible for the newly moved people from the mainland to live in the wild. After the Xiongnu withdrew, Hetao became an empty place. Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty moved people from the interior on a large scale to enrich this area. Among them, there were three largest ones, each in the year when the three major battles ended. In the spring of the second year of Yuanshuo, the first battle ended. In the summer of that year, the government "recruited 100,000 people to move to Shuofang." In the summer of the second year of Yuanshou, the second battle ended, and in the autumn of that year, "there were also fewer Hu bandits in Longxi, Beidi, and Hexi, and they moved to the poor areas of Guandong to capture the Xiongnu in Henan and Xinqin." In the spring of the fourth year of Yuanshou, the first After the three battles ended, in the winter of that year, "Some officials said that the poor people from Guandong migrated to Longxi, Beidi, Xihe, Shangjun, and Kuaiji, with a population of 725,000." This time the scale was the largest, and there were probably no less than 300,000 to 400,000 people immigrating to the Hetao area. . After that, small-scale migrations were often carried out. For example, "Book of Han·Wudi Ji" records that in the fifth year of Yuanshou, the Han Dynasty "moved the world's treacherous officials and people to the borders." According to statistics from the second year of the Western Han Dynasty in "Hanshu Geography", by the end of the Western Han Dynasty, there were 90 counties in the Hetao, with more than 300,000 households and more than 1.46 million people. Some of the areas in Shangjun and Xihe counties were not within the scope of the Hetao. , the number of households is calculated as one-half). By the end of the Western Han Dynasty, the number of immigrants in Hetao was estimated to be about one million. The Hexi area, which is being developed simultaneously with the Hetao, has only 280,000 people, only one-fifth of the Hetao. During the reign of Wang Mang, the Xiongnu reoccupied Hetao, "so the border people flowed into the inner county." In the early Eastern Han Dynasty, Liu Xiu adopted a contraction policy, and most of the western and northern counties were abandoned. In the twenty-sixth year of Jianwu's reign, internal strife broke out among the Xiongnu, Nandanyu surrendered, and the Eastern Han Dynasty resumed its management of the Hetao. "So the people of the eight counties of Yunzhong, Wuyuan, Shuofang, Beidi, Dingxiang, Yanmen, Shanggu, and Dai returned to their homeland. Volume 1 Chapter 763 Our goal is the homeland of Hetao During the four hundred years of the Han Dynasty, due to various reasons, groups of Huns often surrendered to the Han Dynasty. The governments of the Han Dynasty adopted relatively appropriate resettlement policies for them. The most important measure was to set up special residential areas for them: vassal states. "Historical Records: Biography of General Wei's Hussars" records that after the second battle in the second year of Yuanshou, King Kunxie of the Xiongnu led more than 40,000 people to surrender to the Han Dynasty. Emperor Wu "sent the surrendered troops to five counties in the border areas and settled outside the fortress, all in Henan." , because of its old custom, it is called a vassal state. "That is, five vassal states are established to deal with it. This is the beginning of the vassal state. In the Hetao area of ??the Han Dynasty, the Yellow River had a gentle flow, and there were many tributaries and lake branches in the riverside plains in Ningxia and Inner Mongolia, so there were abundant water sources and their utilization was very convenient. The Hetao has an inland climate, and natural precipitation cannot meet the needs of crop growth. Agriculture almost completely relies on irrigation. Therefore, the construction of water conservancy projects was an important measure to develop the Hetao in the Han Dynasty. During the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, there was an upsurge in water conservancy construction across the country. Although Hetao was located on the border, the water conservancy construction situation was not as bad as in the interior. "Historical Records: River Canal Book" says: "Those who use things argue about water conservancy. Shuofang, Xihe, Hexi, and Jiuquan all divert river water and valley water to irrigate the fields." "Pingzhunshu" also says: "Afterwards, Fanxian wanted to be the mainstay of the province. Cao, a canal that passes through Fen and rivers for irrigating fields, has been written by tens of thousands of people; Zheng was the Wei Cao Canal at that time, and dug a straight canal from Chang'an to Huayin, and was written by tens of thousands of people; Shuofang also crossed a canal, and was written by tens of thousands of people, each in his own history In the second and third phases, the work was not completed, and the cost was huge." Judging from the above records, since the time of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, the Hetao has become a key area for water conservancy construction in the country, and its scale has been comparable to that of large-scale projects in the mainland. After that, during the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, the Hetao area was an important area that was contested by multiple political powers in the north. Because the water and grass here are abundant, it is suitable for both grazing and farming. And the population is extremely large. Compared with the Hexi region with a total population of less than one million, the Hetao at this moment has a total population of more than 1.8 million. Even though the Han population has gone through several twists and turns, there are still nearly 1.35 million people remaining in the Hetao area, and the rest are mostly Turks or various nomadic peoples. "Since the Qin Dynasty, this place has been our Chinese land. Now it is occupied by the Turks. It has rich water and grass, suitable for both farming and grazing. It is also located in a strategic location. It can directly point to the Eastern Turks' royal court in the east, and it can be connected with the Ling Dynasty in the west. Wujun is united" "Wei Yunqi's thoughts and ideas moved me and all the ministers very much. By capturing this place, the Chinese Empire gained an important base for controlling and attacking the grassland areas in the future, and also increased the thickness and strength of its defense of Guanzhong. "However, it will not be easy to win here." Wei Zheng, the dean without any military talent, pretended to look at the map and shook his head. "This is thousands of miles away from Yan'an County where we are." "Not only is Liang Shidu in between, there are also a large number of Turks and other nomadic tribes in this area. In Yichen's opinion, if we attack this area, then , the Turks and the Liang division will definitely try their best to stop it, I am afraid that a lot of soldiers and horses will be used" Hearing this, Yang Gongren next to him couldn't help but laugh. "Dean Wei, you forgot one thing, we have ships." Yang Gongren saw everyone's eyes light up and couldn't help but show off very proudly: "Our Chinese Yellow River Navy now has more than a hundred warships , and there are more than 40 warships in the upper reaches of the Hexi area. In addition, there are more than 120 transport merchant ships in the upper reaches. " " Our warships and merchant ships can reach the upper reaches of Longmen from the Hexi area. In the past few years, due to our trade with the Eastern Turks, our ships have often traveled in this area. They are not very alert, and in many towns in the northern part of the Chile River, we Han people can still account for the majority. Therefore, I believe that if we want to seize the entire Chile River, we must first seize it. Our warships are fully capable of cutting off the connection between the two sides of the Yellow River. Therefore, after we capture the northern part, we can rely on the warships to blockade the interior of the Chile River. "Brother Gongren's words are very kind. Your Majesty, I think this strategy has great potential." Wei Yunqi's eyes suddenly lit up. After standing in front of the map for a long time, he expressed his admiration. He bowed to Yang Gongren and said happily to me. "More than one hundred and twenty ships, I'm afraid it's not enough?" Yang Shidao next to him said with a puzzled look on his face while stroking his three newly grown long beards. After working hard outside for several years, this guy finally returned to Chang'an and now serves as the Secretary of the Propaganda Department, the Ministry of Civil Affairs, and Jingzhao County. Anyway, one versus three is the least. If you want to only work in one job, you will have to work hard for at least three or more years. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of training and the grassroots officials below, otherwise, suddenly rising to high positions will not be a good thing for the country. I shook my head and jumped out to offer my advice. "It doesn't matter, our warships have no rivals, whether in rivers or oceans. At worst, let the soldiers cut down the wood into boats, and there should be no problem with warships guarding them." "That's really no problem. It's important. What's more, we can mobilize our troops to the area west of Hexi and board boats from there to go down the river. In this way, we can avoid the eyes and ears of the people."He raised his hands and clapped his hands, his eyes getting brighter and brighter. However, when to launch an attack is a question. Another question is where to send troops and horses? It also needs to be considered. The final decision was to mobilize a field army and two field divisions from the Bashu region, as well as a field army from Hexi and West Qin regions, plus a garrison army from Guanzhong. Wei Yunqi is the commander-in-chief, Shi Danai is the deputy commander-in-chief, and Han Xiong is the chief of staff. Of course, we have to wait for one army and two divisions recruited from the Bashu area to arrive in the Hexi area, which will take at least a month. During this period, the Chinese Empire's envoys headed by Tang Jian, the Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Chinese Empire, were dispatched to the Western Turks. Naturally, we are discussing the expansion of bilateral trade between the two parties, and try to hold back the Western Turks first by borrowing benefits. By this time, twenty days had passed since the Chinese Renaissance Army left Tongguan. Compared with Li Mi, Liu Wuzhou, and Wang Shichong, who were beaten until their noses and mouths were bleeding and their heads were covered with bruises. Liang Shidu's fate was much better, so he retreated to his lair and considered his next move. After Dou Jiande was forced to return to Huaibei, Qin Qiong took the initiative to withdraw from the Huaibei area and returned to the south bank of the Huaihe River. This left Dou Jiande's 200,000 reinforcements in vain. At this time, Dou Jiande received the news that the defenders staying on the Yongji Canal pontoon bridge that had been erected were under attack and requested rescue. Dou Jiande could only curse and slap his butt and ran back to Liyang, and then prepared to cross the Yongji Canal towards Weijun. However, when he arrived at the Yongji Canal, he was shocked. The pontoon bridge had been erected before, and there were guards. All the 20,000 defenders of the pontoon bridge have disappeared, leaving behind a field of broken wood residues after being burned by the fire. As for the 20,000 defenders, judging from the blood stains on the ground, they are probably in danger. Instead, the tall and majestic warships of the Inland River Navy of the Chinese Empire were showing off in Yongji Canal. Xia Jun could only stare at this kind of giant ship, because this tall and majestic solid giant ship was definitely not an ordinary one. It can be taken down on foot and on horseback. Dou Jiande decided to give it a try. The result was that as soon as the crossbowmen on his side approached the bank of the canal, rows of small portholes opened on the side of the battleship, revealing countless fierce arrows. Immediately afterwards, there was a buzzing sound of the crossbow strings trembling, and the piercing scream of the crossbow arrows. Rows of short arrows sprang out like headless flies, and then densely pierced the river bank and pierced into the human body. The crossbowmen on the river bank who had not yet arranged their formations and lit the rockets were all in bad luck. They turned around and ran back with howling ghosts, in order to avoid this sudden attack. The desperate Yayu only said that Dou Jiande Neng stared blankly, and then suddenly a black-looking iron ball was shot from the battleship, which landed more than 200 meters away from the river bank. Then, a ball of orange-red ball exploded in front of everyone. The fire, and the roar like thunder. Dou Jiande, who was not far away, was so frightened that he almost gnawed his shit and fell off his horse. Then, several more objects were shot out of the boat, causing Xia Jun to retreat nearly a hundred meters in shock. After that, the people on the boat shouted with a loudspeaker. Only then did Dou Jiande and Xia Jun realize that what was shot from behind was a leaflet. The meaning is very simple. I despise Dou Jiande for breaking the contract after the alliance was formed, and then he dared to use his daughter to seduce the father-in-law of our general of the Chinese Renaissance Army. All of the above made the Emperor of the Chinese Empire furious. Today, I will give it to you, Old Dou. A warning, stop thinking about going to Shanxi and retreat back to Hebei immediately. Otherwise, our Chinese Empire will retain the right to use force. Dou Jiande almost became so angry that he vomited blood on the spot, but the problem was that Xia Jun, who did not have ultra-long-range weapons, could only watch these tall and majestic warships showing off their power and had no choice but to do anything. In the end, Dou Jiande could only retreat in anger and return to the newly occupied city of Liyang, and then consider how to cross the Yongji Canal. After all, the navy of the Chinese Empire was really no joke. Its powerful combat effectiveness and dominance over the inland rivers and outer seas of China also made Dou Jiande deeply afraid. In the end, Dou Jiande ordered the division of troops at Jian, intending to create the illusion of a surprise attack across the river from multiple places, and at the same time ordered a large number of boats to be built. Even if he couldn't compete with the Chinese Empire's warships, he still had to use some of his warships to protect his army and cross the river. As a result, this place has completely turned into a stalemate. As for Wang Shichong, he has been frightened in Luoyang all day long. While adding more troops to his brother Wang Shiyun, he sent envoys over and showed a very low profile. , I hope that I will not be instigated by others to attack this harmless Emperor of Zheng. Naturally, I also entrusted him with the false snake, and told this guy that the reason why I left Tongguan was because the Zheng army soldiers were in front of Tongguan. , peeing in the direction of Chang'an, this is definitely a great insult to the Chinese Empire, so they sent troops to teach these guys a lesson. Volume 1, Chapter 764: Hot weapons are forbidden, but cold weapons are forbidden Of course, many soldiers were willing to become members of our Chinese Empire after being beaten. As the emperor of the Chinese Empire, I was naturally embarrassed to leave them to fend for themselves. As for why I occupied Hongnong County and refused to return it. Please listen to the voices of the people of Hongnong County. I am a benevolent emperor. Naturally, I don't want to see the people cry, so I can only follow the destiny and bring them under my rule. “Well, it’s all a bunch of bullshit anyway. No matter what, at least you have to give an excuse that both parties think is similar and can be used to fool the public. Wang Shichong does not dare to offend my Chinese Empire, and I do not have the energy to deal with him for the time being. Therefore, a short-term peace naturally formed. Because, I have to remove the last independent force in the south first, and then deal with Wang Shichong. For the Chinese Empire, Xiao Xian and his Liang Kingdom would be destroyed with just a finger. However, in order to cooperate with the Chinese Empire's global strategy, at this stage, the only way to control the newly occupied Shanxi is to capture the In the Hetao area, the most important thing is to increase the threat to the Turks and make them dare not act rashly. As for Xiao Mian, the Emperor of Liang, he could only raise his glass to look at the bright moon every day, lower his head and sigh. The front, back, left, and right sides of the Liang Kingdom, well, except for the position in the north where it faces Wang Shichong's forces, the other three aspects already belong to the territory of our Chinese Empire. He wanted to expand, but he no longer had the strength to expand. Surrounded by a huge encirclement formed by more than 150,000 Chinese Empire Renaissance Army, he was almost suffocated to death. As for people like Wang Shichong, Xiao Mian knew very well how much he couldn't trust such a person who could even dethrone the emperor. So now Xiao Mian has begun to give up on himself, spending his days in his palace, drinking and drinking, having many concubines, and giving birth to many milk babies. Even if the Liang Kingdom cannot expand, it must at least expand the bloodline of the Xiao family. Once the Chinese Empire wants to seriously deal with an opponent, then the opponent will only have two choices: resist failure, or accept failure with peace of mind. From the beginning of the Chinese Empire's army to the present, it has never been defeated. Of course, there are many small defeats, but strategically, we have always been able to achieve success. Although there are failures, it is in the failures that we can hone our successes again and again. Failure is success. His mother is really right. After all, it is necessary to have a mother to have a child. My old friend, the old friend of the Chinese Empire, the outstanding Turkic official and wealthy businessman Kang Sheoli has indeed lived up to my expectations, or should I say that this guy walked to my pirate ship half-heartedly? Phew, he walked onto the golden avenue of the Chinese Empire gloriously and fearlessly. Yes, after a long and lasting in-depth exchange, Kang Sheoli, the Turkic minister who was deeply trusted by the former Shibi Khan and Chuluo Khan, not only knows how to do business, but also understands economic capabilities. The ministers and advisers finally made up their minds to rebel. After many in-depth exchanges with me, Kang Sheoli decided to join the camp of our Chinese Empire and leaked a lot of information to us. Among them, the reason why I was able to know about the East Turkic Royal Court at the first time Discuss the reasons for uniting with the Western Turks to attack our Chinese Empire. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? beinging the first to strike first is what I like most. A large number of the Chinese Renaissance Army quietly gathered in the Hexi area, and here, rafts were being built aggressively. "Because it is late autumn now, it is not a good time for us or the nomadic barbarians like the Turks to start a war, especially in winter when the Yellow River will freeze. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT ??But I was here thinking about how to deal with the Turks in the Hetao area, so I didn't think of this incident. ?????????????????????????????? Well, don’t tell me, everyone thinks that this young master has some novel ideas that can win the battle. So they all followed my orders. Next, um, let them stay in the Hexi area, euphemistically called adaptive training, and chop more wood to build rafts. The railway from Chang'an to Chengdu is under construction, and the railway in the Guanzhong area is being built at a speed that exceeds that of Britain and the United States. Almost every month, one more county can be built. But now, only a cross shape will be built in the Guanzhong area first. From Yan'an to Chang'an and then to Hanzhong. Then there is another line from Tongguan to Chang'an and then to Jincheng in the Western Qin area, which is later known as Lanzhou, Gansu Province. This is the main line. After these are completed, construction will continue to connect the surrounding places. Nowadays, the Guards are intensively replacing their equipment. While replacing gunpowder weapons and equipment, they are undergoing rigorous training. To be honest, the development of gunpowder weapons has far exceeded the technology of the 18th and 19th centuries. “At least under the will and guidance of me, the emperor, all tactics can be supplemented in time. The army of the Chinese Empire is rapidly moving from the era of cold weapons to the era of hot weapons. Of course, private individuals are only allowed to hold cold weapons, which is a must, and hot weapons can only be held by the military.I don’t want the Chinese Empire to be like that country of barbarians in America, where people mess around with guns every day and kill batch after batch of people. Wearing cold weapons is not only a custom, but also represents the Chinese nation's spirit of being happy and not forgetting sorrow. Anyway, I think men are quite handsome when paired with a knife or a sword, a hundred times more handsome than Ximanzi's two-part sex act of civilized fighting. Finally, there is news about Li Shentong and Mrs. Tong'an. After they were captured in the city, they did not suffer any abuse. They were only taken to the capital state of the Xia Kingdom established by Dou Jiande, and Li Shentong was placed in Xiabo, where Although they were under house arrest, they had enough food and clothing. Sometimes Dou Jiande even sent someone to ask the two people if they needed anything. Being able to have such a demeanor towards the leader of the enemy has greatly increased my good impression of Dou Jiande. Unfortunately, this guy is also one of the stepping stones for my master to conquer the world. After receiving this news, even Li Yuan, who was recuperating in Tang Guogong's mansion in Chang'an, breathed a sigh of relief. Although he also knew that life and death depended on fate in the battlefield, but they were his relatives after all. It was a good thing to be alive, at least it could reduce the number of A little inner guilt. Now, Shi Danai has moved his troops to Hongnong County and continues to reorganize and train the original troops, with Zhang Gongjin cooperating as his deputy. Han Shi'er has already led his troops to garrison in Jiangjun area. As for the original 180,000 Tang Army, after eliminating the old, weak, sick and disabled, only 120,000 soldiers and horses are left, and they have been reorganized into four new armies, which are stationed and trained on the one hand丨 Li Shimin, Li Xiaogong, and Li Daozong. The three of them are still squatting in Shanxi, cooperating with Yaoguang sister and Han Shi'er to reorganize and train the Tang army. Shanxi's soldiers are not weak. If they can be trained properly, then the Chinese Empire's soldiers and horses will be able to have at least three to four more armies in combat strength. This small number of troops is enough to defend the Shanxi area. Why was Li Yuan so embarrassed before? This naturally depends on the situation he faced. It is not like today's Shanxi is part of the Chinese Empire. Who dares to go up and take action? In addition to the tens of thousands, the Chinese Empire has more than 650,000 troops ready at all times. The number of such armies has exceeded that of nomadic armed groups such as the Western Turks or the Eastern Turks. Both the Eastern Turks and the Western Turks claim to have hundreds of thousands of men who can control strings, but that only includes all their men who can wield a sword, ride a horse, and draw a bow. And our 650,000-strong army are all professional soldiers who have been well-trained, well-equipped, and extremely powerful in combat effectiveness. Both in terms of combat technology level and political and ideological education, they far surpassed other soldiers of this era. After daily training, in addition to receiving political, ideological and cultural education, they will also receive training in various work skills. After they retire, they will become talents urgently needed in various places, whether they are patrol police or fire police. , or become a railway soldier, or become a lower-level official, they are definitely people who love each other and are determined by each line. Unlike the armies of other forces, not only do they not train for more than ten days a month, but they usually let the soldiers fool around on their own. When they get older well, the issue of age is that for those who recruit only based on quantity. For the powerful people in the Central Plains, this is really not a problem. Among the surrendered Zheng troops in Hongnong County outside Tongguan, more than one-fifth were over forty-five years old, and nearly one-fifth were under sixteen years old. The recruitment age for soldiers of our Chinese Empire starts at the age of eighteen, and those who must have served in the reserve force for more than one year. At least when you enter the army, you already have the foundation to become a soldier. There is no need to enter the army and then start training on formation, turning, walking in unison, weapons fighting, bow and crossbow shooting and other basics. Even culture classes must learn at least 500 words. Moreover, our army has regulations. We must have meat and eggs every day, and we will take time to carry out strength and endurance training every day. Compared with many heroes from the Central Plains who sometimes don’t even have enough to eat, and don’t wear clothes and armor. For soldiers, it is absolutely different. Excellent equipment, excellent technical and tactical training, the courage and courage of the soldiers, and strict military discipline are all the magic weapons for the Chinese Empire Renaissance Army to defeat all enemies. "Kang Qing, you are here. Come and sit down quickly. Come and serve tea. I was thinking of asking you for information in a few days, but I didn't expect you to come today." The military was reviewing the situation in the office. I, who was doing the paperwork, heard the footsteps coming from outside the door, put the documents aside, stood up with a smile, and said to Kang Sheao, who was getting fatter and fatter. "I see your Majesty Now that there is a train, if I want to come to Chang'an, it only takes two or three hours. It is really convenient." Kang Sheaoli bowed respectfully before getting up with great effort. smiled. Volume 1, Chapter 765: The little kid indulged in flowers since childhood... Sitting behind the desk and taking a sip of fragrant tea, Kang Sheoli winked and smiled mischievously. "Your Majesty, I am actually here under the order of Jieli Khan." "Oh? The Great Khan of East Turkestan sent you here, didn't you want to confuse me?" I raised my eyebrows. , couldn't help laughing loudly. "Yes, Jieli Khan's ministers have brought a lot of gifts. In addition, they hope to expand the volume of iron-for-copper trade with Your Majesty from the previous fifty tons per month to two hundred tons. In addition, there are also There is hope that other trade shares can be expanded. In short, what Jieli Khan means is to paralyze your majesty and make you defenseless against the Eastern Turks." I nodded with satisfaction. "It is indeed quite good that Jieli Khan thought of this move. Don't worry, Kang Qing. I will naturally pretend to know nothing. "Now, I am worried that our brass cannot meet the demand for casting weapons. Can one An extra one hundred tons per month would be great. " Artillery must be equipped with troops before muskets, but it is precisely because of the lack of copper materials that artillery is now being made. The monthly output is expected to be about fifty, which means that two artillery battalions can be equipped. Compared with the Sixth Army of the Chinese Empire, For an army of 150,000, if each division must have at least fifty to sixty artillery support, the output of artillery is really a drop in the bucket. Another extremely important reason is that in the future, In some important passes or fortresses, artillery is definitely needed for guarding. To be honest, I feel a little pitiful about this output. I really didn’t expect that now, in order to paralyze the Chinese Empire, the East Turks would actually throw out such a weapon. This is a great gift, which I must accept. Now, the minerals in Luzon Island have entered the production stage. But after all, the journey is too long, and there is no train. We can only rely on horse-drawn carriages or shipping, which is too slow. That's right. If we can get an additional fifty tons of production per month, then the production of artillery can be increased by at least about thirty more, because we have to take into account the production of artillery shells. Although the shell casings will be recycled, the problem is that you Given the artillery, we have to come up with enough ammunition. When Luzon Island’s copper production reaches a certain scale in the future, it will definitely not be a dream to produce two hundred artillery pieces. In addition, light mortars will naturally be produced. , of course, the ignition method has finally been changed from fuze ignition to impact ignition. This lightweight cannon with a range of about one and a half miles is well received. The only inconvenience is that the fuse must be removed before the shells are stored. If there is too much vibration during transportation, it will be unlucky for you. Although the lethality is far less than that of heavy artillery, the problem is that it is light in weight and easy to carry, making it easy for troops and cavalry to use. It is precisely because of the convenience and versatility of this mortar that the military has a strong desire to equip battalion-level units with eight to ten such assault weapons while producing artillery. I agree with this. As for heavy artillery, it can only be assigned to division-level armies at present. There is no way around it. But there is really no problem in assigning mortars to battalion-level troops. Although the quality of today's steel is still poor. It is impossible to make the alloy barrels of later generations, but it is absolutely easy to make mortar barrels. After the newly built mortar factory is put into production, it can produce about 300 mortars per month. At present. It seems that it is enough for the time being. "Your Majesty is wise, but Your Majesty, Jieli Khan of the Eastern Turks will definitely take action at the end of next summer at the latest, why are you not in a hurry? I saw that the Yan'an County area did not seem to have changed much. "Kang Sheoli couldn't help but said with some worry. "As a Turk, but worried about the safety of the Chinese Empire, I have to say that Kang Sheoli has regarded himself as a true subject of the Chinese Empire. Think of Yang Jian in the previous dynasty. With that kind of tolerant and broad-mindedness, I will naturally not fall behind others. Shi Danai, a Turkic person, is now a lieutenant general in charge of an army in the Chinese Empire. Another example is Feng Ang, a person from the Lingnan ethnic minority. He was awarded the rank of general. In addition, among the officials serving in the court, there are many Hu people, Persians, and even Xitai people. Naturally, I treat these people equally and select the best. Just like Kang Sheoli, this guy with white skin and yellow core, I have great trust in him. Although this guy is very fat, he is indeed very talented and can be regarded as a rare resourceful person among the Turks. After years of review, I can confirm that this guy is definitely the master of a red heart facing the sun. "You don't need to worry too much about this. I have already made plans. Don't worry, I will give it to the Eastern Turks in the late spring of next year." A big surprise for Jieli Khan. "I touched my chin with a sinister smile on my face. Seeing this, Kang Sheoli couldn't help but swallowed Xingzi subconsciously. "Your Majesty, I'm afraid you have a plan for a long time, right? " "Of course, I will definitely give Jieli Khan a big surprise when the time comes. It will definitely exceed his and your expectations."The sinister look on my face turned into cheerfulness and confidence. "Seeing His Majesty be so calm, I feel more at ease. Think about it, ever since His Majesty dealt with the East Turks, he has never suffered a loss. Regardless of whether it is Shibi Khan or Chuluo Khan, I have never had any favors at your Majesty's hands. "Kang Sheoli took a deep breath and raised the tea cup to invite him to drink. "Of course, but speaking of it, it is Kang Qing's credit that we, Hua Xia, were able to prepare early this time. ” Next, I happily accepted the gift worth more than 100,000 yuan presented by Kang Sheoli on behalf of Jieli Khan. Of course, I also gave back several palm-sized glass mirrors, several sets of glassware, and some silk. Bu. Anyway, these things seem to be valuable, but in fact they are not worth much to the Chinese Empire. However, if they fall into the hands of those fools, they will definitely make their eyes pop. Naturally, he drafted a letter of credence with great sentiments. In the book, he expressed his respect for Jieli Khan and expressed his gratitude to the East Turkic people for their noble friendship on behalf of the Chinese Empire. In short, this letter of credence can definitely make Jieli Khan Can Li Khan feel deep affection? Uh, that's too disgusting to say, it should be good intentions. Kang Sheoli only stayed in Chang'an for two days and successfully completed the task assigned by Jie Li Khan. I took the gift I gave to Jieli Khan, boarded the train, and headed towards Yan'an County. When I got there, I turned into a carriage and continued towards the Golden Tent of the Eastern Turks, taking me with me. The young master’s hypocrisy. “Well, since he Jieli Khan deceived me, why can’t I deceive him? “This is just mutual use at best. “Husband Husband? "A soft voice with a honey-like sweetness sounded from behind me. I turned around and saw Sister Qingxia in a three-point style standing tall and graceful next to the indoor swimming pool. Her skin is whiter than snow, The three-point pattern of dark floral black stockings makes her perfect figure look sexy, and her shy and blushing face is like the beautiful white lotus petals, as if the dew can only slide down helplessly without leaving a trace. " Husband, is it okay for me to pass through like this? "Sister Qingxia tightened the bath towel uncomfortably, and her plump buttocks swayed slightly. Even my eyes almost fell to the ground. "Okay, it can't be done anymore. Qingxia, be good, come here, come and take a bath with your husband. "My master threw away the cigarette butts in his hand that were soaked by the pool of water, and raised his fingers at Sister Qingxia with an evil smile. Sister Qingxia then timidly walked to the edge of the pool and put the bath towel aside. On the recliner, he tested the water temperature with his hand, "Husband, I still don't want it, you can see the inside from the outside. " "Don't worry, madam, if anyone dares to look around outside, I will dig out his eyes." "My young master didn't have time to let this girl wiggle around. He grabbed her slender hand with his big hand, then took her into his arms. He hugged this beautiful girl who exclaimed repeatedly and kissed her several times. "You bad guy, my hair got wet by you. "Sister Qingxia helplessly let me hold her in my arms, straightened her hair that was wet by the hot water and said, "It's okay, I'll be done with it after taking a bath for a while. Come, sit here, let us have a good time together as a couple. "I caressed her soft and hot body in the water. Well, it feels really good. "Husband, is it true that no one will come? "Even though Sister Qingxia is a mother, she is still a little shy when she and I are intimate outside the bedroom. She looks around nervously. "What did I do to lie to you? Who dares to peek at me? It would be weird if I didn't beat him to pieces. Don't worry too much. Just take a hot bath and relax. Wait for the children to wake up later and you will be tired again. of. "I patted her shoulder helplessly and whispered persuasion. Sister Qingxia nodded, took a long breath, and put her head on my shoulder. "Well, husband, you have worked hard enough. . I have to worry about state affairs all day long, and when I get home, I still have to deal with those little ancestors. " "It's okay, I'm happy to be my husband. "When I think of Da Ya Er Ya and Ti Dan, the smile on my face can't help but reveal a bit of doting. Da Ya Er Ya and these two girls are becoming more and more ghostly. This little guy Ti Dan has a very good body. He is strong, delicious when eaten, grows very fast, and he doesn’t recognize his rawness. He looks like he is happily drooling when someone hugs him. According to my observation, as long as this kid is hugged by a woman, the amount of saliva will definitely be there. The flow rate and flow rate are much greater than when a man holds him, which proves that this little guy will definitely be a pervert when he grows up. Regarding my judgment, Sister Qingxia can only respond with a dumbfounding attitude. When a little guy sees a woman, he thinks it's time to breastfeed, so it's normal for him to drool a lot. Volume 1 Chapter 765: This thing is my father’s blindfold But I don’t think that’s the case, well, or judging from a man’s point of view, I prefer to hold a beautiful girl instead of a big and thick man, unless I am in a one-on-one fight and want to play with that guy’s hand. The butt was smashed into an eight-petaled flower. It’s just that no one agreed with my idea. Sister Qingxia, who was holding warm and fragrant jade, was soaking in the hot water with a temperature of exactly 37.5 degrees, looking at the green trees planted outside and the lake outside the window. The rippling microwaves reflected the distant palaces and pavilions, as well as the weeping willows with fallen leaves by the lake, showing the strong autumn mood. In the distant sky, a row of wild geese are forming a human figure, flying leisurely and persistently towards the south. Sister Qingxia and I just soaked in the hot water pool, watching the geese traveling far away. No one said a word, as if they were afraid of touching and destroying this warm scene. Time passed by without knowing it. At this time, I heard the sound of thin snoring. I turned my head slightly and realized that at some point, Qingxia had fallen asleep on my shoulder. This period of time has been really hard on her. During the day, I have to take the children to kindergarten, where I have to take care of a lot of children. When I get home, I have to supervise and watch over Da Ya Er Ya and Tiedan. These three children are not fuel-efficient lamps. Only Qingxia in the family can hold them down. No wonder they are so tired. During this period, Yaoguang's sister was in the expedition, and all the burdens at home fell on Qingxia. Even if there are nannies, maids, and servants to help, Qingxia doesn't trust others for many things, such as coaxing the children to take a nap, she will do it herself every day. Caressing her black hair, looking at her closed eyes, it was a blessing that she was taking care of things these days, otherwise, she would have to let her mother take care of things at home. She is quite old now. It's really not suitable for me to work so hard anymore. The lips are still so red, the cheeks are a seductive red due to the fumigation of the hot steam, and the long eyelashes have small and crystal clear water droplets condensed on them. Now she is like a fragile little animal, sleeping peacefully in my arms. Her appearance is still the same as when I first met her, as if time has not left a trace on her body. Fortunately, I was in the water and had enough buoyancy. Otherwise, Qingxia Fei, who had slept for almost half an hour, would have caused problems in my arm. Finally, Sister Qingxia woke up leisurely in my arms, yawned cutely and rubbed her eyes. After seeing clearly that she was still in the water, she let out an exclamation. "Husband, I just had a dream." "What were you dreaming about?" I changed my position after being in a daze for almost half an hour, took Sister Qingxia's soft and boneless body into my arms, hugged her sideways, and kissed her. He kissed her sexy red lips and asked with a smile. "I dreamed that you were holding me in your arms, and we were sitting in the rocking chair on the rooftop to bask in the sun." Sister Qingxia gently rubbed her face against my neck, and her sweet voice sounded in my ears. If you dream while sleeping, and the dream is very clear, it means you did not sleep well. Seeing Sister Qingxia's pretty face that was still tired, I kissed her pretty face that was dripping with steam. "It seems that my wife has not had a good rest these days." "Fortunately, although I have been a little tired these days, I finally have something to do, and I feel very happy." Sister Qingxia gently touched me with her fingers. The stubble on his chin looked very happy and satisfied. "Don't get sick from being tired. Otherwise, I'll ask for leave for you, so don't go to school yet." I gently pricked the beard under my chin and said with a smile, Sister Qingxia's pretty face was scratched. . "No, husband, don't worry, I can handle it." Sister Qingxia shook her head resolutely. "I am really happy. Every day is well-scheduled and I feel very fulfilled. If I were really at home, I would feel unhappy." "Well, it's up to you, as long as you feel happy. ." I could only roll my eyes speechlessly, but since Qingxia was so determined, I was too lazy to persist. No matter this, Qingxia can also have a goal to strive for, which is indeed a good thing for her. When people live in the world, they must have a goal to strive for. Otherwise, wouldn’t it be just eating and waiting to die? I believe that most people in the world have their own good wishes. Of course, whether they can be realized or not depends not only on hard work, but also on luck. " For example, a young man who grew up in a remote rural area aspires to become a millionaire. The problem is that there is no school in that poor rural area, and his family has no money for him to study. Then, his wish can only be a castle in the air. “For example, Xiao Mian is now just a reproductive tool without any ambition. "Husband, what are you thinking about?" Sister Qingxia gently continued to scratch my chin with her fingers, blinking her eyes curiously and said. "I called you several times but you didn't respond." "I just thought that my mother-in-law can have something to do and be happy, so I'm happy for you." I pinched her smooth pink face. It feels so good. "Well, thank you for your understanding, Your Majesty." Sister Qingxia smiled mischievously and offered a sweet kiss on her own initiative. Those plump and exaggerated breasts peaked at meThe arms were rubbed against each other, as if the friction caused a fire. In a few seconds, this young master's evil fire was wiped out. Sensing the strangeness in my lower body, Sister Qingxia let out a low cry and tried to get up, but I hugged her tightly around her slender waist that seemed to be broken accidentally. She sucked the saliva that almost dripped out, and said with a wicked smile: "Where are you going, madam?" "Husband, it's already time, I have to go see if Da Ya and the others are up." Qingxia My sister caught my big evil hand that was inserted into her bra, her cheeks were flushed and she begged. Those watery eyes and pretty red lips made people reluctant to let go. "Why are you so anxious, ma'am? They might have gone off to play with the wet nurse somewhere right now. Come on, come on, let me give you a good kiss first" Naturally, I couldn't bear to let go and gently squeezed the pair of hands. The bud at the top of her peak was already hardened. I raised my hand to untie the tie at the back of her neck, freeing her unusually full breasts. Qingxia's breathing suddenly became much faster. Although she was resisting, she could not be my opponent. At this moment, I heard a fierce knock on the door, which made me, who was peeling off the last bit of Qingxia's cover, directly He froze on the spot. And Sister Qingxia let out a low cry, jumped up from the water, then quickly wrapped the large bathcloth tightly around herself, and then asked in a sweet voice who was outside, "Er Niang, it's me, it's me and my sister. "Da Ya's voice came into my ears like a brain-drilling magic sound, extinguishing all the anger that had just arisen. "Da Ya, Dad is taking a shower, why are you here?" Bracing his nerves, facing Sister Qingxia's shameful and angry gaze, I rubbed my face and faced the door with a stern face. shouted outside. "Okay, I want to wash too, I want to wash too." Unexpectedly, my son's scolding not only had no effect, but instead caused waves of cheers. Sister Qingxia gave me a helpless look, straightened her bathrobe, and after making sure there were no flaws, she quickly opened the door that made the two little girls knock loudly. Then two little girls in pajamas rushed out cheering and couldn't wait to jump into the pool, splashing water on my father's face. "Can you two be more conscious, how can you just jump in without even changing your clothes?" Sister Qingxia's face turned serious, and she began to scold in the style of Er Niang. The two girls, Da Ya and Er Ya, immediately rushed behind me, blinking their big dark eyes and looking towards Qingxia to admit her mistake. Seeing them like this, all the anger that had arisen in me was extinguished again. "Okay, okay, let them do it. You can swim in pajamas anyway, but don't do this again next time, otherwise daddy will deal with you two, you know?" "I know, daddy is really good." Da Ya rushed I smiled sweetly, and my cute little face rubbed against the back of my hand, just like that cute little kitten. Just when I was happily about to pick up Da Ya and kiss her. Erya curiously picked up a piece of cloth consisting of two triangle towels from the water. "Dad, what is this?" The moment I saw this thing, I almost slipped and fell into the pool, where a dog gnawed on the mud. "It seems that my mother and my second mother are wearing underwear inside? Isn't it daddy?" Da Ya said without covering her mouth. Sister Qingxia, who was so ashamed, her almond-shaped eyes widened, staring at me with hatred and annoyance, and the bath towel wrapped around her even tighter. My young master also had a hot face and quickly snatched it away. "What nonsense are you talking about? This is obviously a blindfold that dad specially uses for naps." "Eye, blindfoldyes, yes, your daddy's blindfold." Sister Qingxia almost fell back into the pool, holding on with a weird expression on her face. , nodded his head, his face as red as if he had just fallen into a cinnabar basin wrapped in red eggs. "What are the blindfolds?" Daya and Erya asked me curiously while holding one end and playing in the pool. My young master's face almost turned into pig liver. He finally snatched the eye mask, which was at least suitable for wearing, from the hands of these two little ancestors. He quickly stuffed it into the back pocket of his swimming trunks in a few clicks, carelessly He gestured and said. "It's the kind that's good at blocking light in your eyes, so you can sleep better." "Really?" Erya's innocent eyes widened, and she wanted to use it for gestures out of curiosity. I was so scared that I quickly pulled it out. He pulled this thing out and threw it directly and accurately next to Sister Qingxia's chair. In an instant, Sister Qingxia picked up the thing at a very fast speed and disappeared into the bath towel. "Of course it's true, can dad still lie to you?" I said with a sincere face after wiping away my sweat. "Daddy, please put it on quickly and let me see, okay?" The two persistent girls insisted on seeing me wearing an eyepatch, making the majesty of the Chinese Emperor very embarrassed. Volume One Chapter 767 The Wife Returns Home Next to her, Sister Qingxia, who hid behind the chair and fastened the hood, fell on the recliner with her belly wrapped in a towel. After a long while, Sister Qingxia stood up. "Your father finally has a day off at home. You are not allowed to go shopping, you know?" The two girls curled their lips and asked me to promise to show them what an eye patch is one day before letting me go. This dad who wants to cry but has no tears. "It's all your fault look what happened?" After the two little girls were fooling around in the water, Sister Qingxia came to my side, pinched my waist and whispered angrily with an angry look on her face. . "How big of a deal is it? Do you want your husband to tell these two girls the truth?" I took a deep breath, spread my hands helplessly and said with a bitter smile. "No" Sister Qingxia immediately rejected my proposal as quickly as possible. "You dare to say that I just told my mother-in-law." "Sure, I won't tell you if you kill me, right? The worst thing is, um, madam, you go to the tailor shop" My eyes turned and he came close to Sister Qingxia's Someone beside him murmured softly. Sister Qingxia’s eyes suddenly opened, her mouth opened wide in surprise, and she said after a long time. "Husband, are you really sure you want to wear it Don't you have some at home?" "Do you think this thing you are wearing is suitable for me to wear?" I glared at this girl, and if the two girls were not paying attention, She poked Sister Qingxia's swelling and said. ????????? This made Sister Qingxia’s pretty face turn red, and she glanced at me charmingly, and then she probably thought about how her bra might cover my face completely, so she suddenly shook her head rapidly. "Husband, don't be upset. I will go and make an order for you tomorrow." "That's pretty much it. Come on, madam, give me a good massage. My legs are not feeling strong during this period." I nodded with satisfaction. , lying down on the edge of the pool, letting Sister Qingxia perform her superb massage techniques. As autumn fades away, the first snowfall paints the entire Guanzhong with a layer of crystal clear white. The distant mountains, suburbs, houses, and mountains and rivers are all filled with a bone-chilling coolness. The cold wind is like a knife, making people's faces hurt. The air he exhaled also rose into a mist, covering his sight, and then gradually dissipated. The horse beneath him kept trampling the snow on the ground, stamping out arc-shaped hoofs. "Your Majesty, how about we go in and wait, what do you think?" Li Jiancheng took off the fur gloves on his hands, rubbed them and asked me. "Well, let's go in and warm up first, Yuan Fang, and have someone keep an eye on me. If the young lady comes back, remember to ask them to notify me as soon as possible, okay?" I thought about it and decided to put it on to the waiting guests aside. The room was warm and warm. Compared with trains, shipping can be considered extremely developed in Guanzhong and the Yellow River Basin. Most of them are mainly for trade. However, although carrying passengers is a sideline, it cannot withstand the large number of ships. So nowadays, major docks will have waiting halls to facilitate people's waiting. Especially in winter, you can't let people stay in the wind and snow for several hours. Maybe by the time the ship arrives, everyone will have become a popsicle, so with only two coppers, you can stay comfortably in the waiting room with a stove. Hot tea will be served in winter, and mung bean soup will be served in summer. Naturally It's much more comfortable. If the VIP room, calculate the money on time, sit in and collect one person and ten copper plates. The refreshment is naturally much more high -end than the ordinary Hou Ship Hall. There will only be five or six spots per fireside. Unlike ordinary Houchuan rooms, there are only four large iron stoves in the entire Houchuan hall. Although the cold winter outside can't be felt, it is still not as warm as spring. And here, it definitely feels that way. Anyway, after I entered the VIP room, I started to feel sweaty, so I quickly took off my thick fur coat and gloves. Li Yuanfang directed the guards to open the screen, blocking the sight of the surrounding guests. As for the tea, I don’t care that much, as long as it tastes like tea. In addition, Li Yuanfang also asked someone to bring some pastries and put them on the iron stove. It was a kind of artistic conception to eat well-made and crispy snacks, sip tea and admire the snowflakes flying outside the window. "By the way, Brother Jiancheng, how is your father's situation?" After eating some snacks, I looked away from the window and fell on Li Jiancheng beside me. This guy's appearance has changed a lot compared to the past. He looks a lot more mature. In addition, after growing a long beard, he is less jumpy and flying in the past and a little more calm. It is very Li Yuan's style back then. Thinking about it, after going through so much suffering, this guy should be sensible. "Your Majesty dear brother, my father is now in much better health than before. He is now able to get out of bed and walk around, and his food consumption has almost caught up to what he used to be." Li Jiancheng said with a smile. "It's a pity that I didn't get to see my sister. Even now, my father has to ask about Sanniang every few days."  "That's good. Now, Yaoguang, Shimin and your mother are back first. You and your family just have a good time together. When spring comes next year, I will have to trouble you, my uncle." "What did you say, dear brother? It's too late for me to be happy if my dear brother can make someone become an official. After all, doing some things is much better than staying at home. To be honest, after staying in Shanxi for so long, I am always on tenterhooks. , I almost never had a good night’s sleep, unlike now where I can eat as much as I want and sleep as much as I want. I feel a lot more relaxed.” Li Jiancheng rambled on about his experience in Shanxi. Although he became the eldest son of King Tang at that time, to be honest. After experiencing the initial excitement and joy, I have been on tenterhooks every day for the past few years. Because the Tang army was trapped in Shanxi, surrounded by enemies on all sides, there was simply no room for development. In the past few years, his father Li Yuan has been trying to win some praise and hoping for a miracle to happen. Unfortunately, the situation has become increasingly difficult. , If I do not send troops, it is very likely that the father and son will have fallen into the tiger's mouth with the encirclement of many enemies, or they will directly jump off the Taiyuan city wall in grief and anger. Li Jiancheng was almost talking about his sufferings here with snot and tears. Hearing this, I can't bear it. Poor baby, he is a father. His eldest son is almost sixteen. He might even become a father in a few years, but he showed his true temperament so much that it left people speechless. "Fortunately, dear brother, you don't forget your past grudges. Otherwise, we, father and son, would all have been" "Brother Jiancheng, you don't have to be like this. Brother Ru is my father-in-law, and you are also my elder brother-in-law. We can be considered a family. , How can I just watch and ignore my relatives when they are in trouble?" I waved my hand and comforted Li Jiancheng. Speaking of which, the culprit of all this is the old guy Li Yuan. If he hadn't insisted on saving face and suffering, the Tang army would have turned to me two years ago at the beginning of Li Mi's betrayal. In fact, from that moment on, Li Yuan himself understood that he would never have any hope of conquering the world, and even self-protection was already very difficult. But because he saw that my son-in-law actually raised troops in a small county town, and then swept across the Guanzhong area, achieving a hegemony that made him jealous and jealous, and he had to rely on my rescue from time to time to survive. By that time, Li Yuan had already started to get upset. Fortunately, under the strong pressure of Queen Dou, coupled with the actions of Dou Jiande and Li Mi, Li Yuan himself has lost the confidence to continue to persevere. Otherwise, the father-in-law might have endured another three years. Five years. While bragging and spanking, drinking tea and eating snacks, I waited slowly for more than an hour before a guard rushed into the VIP room to report that Her Royal Highness the Queen's ship had arrived at the pier. "I quickly put on my fur coat and gloves, and walked out of the waiting room facing the wind and snow that was coming towards my face. From a distance, you can see a tall merchant ship slowly entering the dock, guarded by two warships. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? likeing were were I this young master took a big step to took a big step, I took a big step and walked quickly towards the front. In the howling wind and snow, a delicate and slender figure appeared on the pier. Even the wind and snow could not block our sight of each other. When Yaoguang saw me for the first time, she had a bright smile on her face and ran straight towards me. My master also strode forward, rushed to Yao Guang, and hugged him tightly in his arms. Feeling the delicate body of the beauty in his arms, smelling the familiar fragrance of her hair, he finally came back intact. "Husband, I miss you" Miss Yaoguang's crisp voice sounded in my ears, which made me feel hot all over, and I tightened my arms around her. "I miss you too, my little one." "Husband, okay, can you wait first? They are all here." Yaoguang girl was so excited that she couldn't help but said shyly when she saw the people gradually gathering around her. After kissing her hard on the lips, I let go of my embrace, and my eyes fell on the dock behind Yao Guang. Li Shimin had a frosty face and a familiar sly smile, and there was another A tall, burly man with thick eyebrows and angry eyes. "Husband, that big dark man is the Yuchi Gong you told me about." Yaoguang girl held my arm and whispered in my ear. "The guilty ministers Li Shimin, Yuchi Gong, Changsun Shunde, Liu Wenjing See His Majesty the Emperor, See Her Royal Highness the Queen." I had just taken a few steps forward and raised my hand to say hello, when these dozen or so former subordinates of Li Yuan Suddenly, everyone fell to the ground. I quickly walked forward with a wry smile and helped Li Shimin, who was prostrate at the front, up first. "Brother-in-law, what are you doing?" Li Shimin blinked at me strangely, and then said to me in a serious manner that the guilty minister did not understand the general situation, ignored the interests of the entire Chinese nation, and cared about his own selfish interests. The ground was ripped apart. Volume 1, Chapter 768: A Tang Gong was surrendered and dozens of good ministers were gained Then, they finally repented, decided to change their past, and were willing to contribute their part to the Chinese Empire and the Chinese nation to atone for their past sins. Then, I helped them up one by one and comforted them, to show that I, the Emperor of the Chinese Empire, welcomed their submission. At least my cousin, Sun Shunde, was a little embarrassed when he spoke. There was no way, thinking back to the beginning, in his eyes, he saw that Li Yuan, a relative of the emperor, had a better future, and then he went directly to work for Li Yuan. What was the result? After selling my life for several years, I couldn't even save the land of Shanxi, and I had to accept financial aid from time to time. Now, you still have to come to me obediently and serve the Chinese Empire. Although I feel extremely happy when I see this vote of advisors and generals coming from the old Li family to join me, on the surface I am naturally calm. It can even be said that I am expressing my displeasure at the old Li family’s inability to support me. He expressed deep condolences and, of course, expressed his warmest welcome to their visit. However, Queen Dou will not come over until next month after all the property owned by Lao Li's family in Jinyang has been disposed of. Li Xuanba needs to stay in Jinyang to cooperate with Li Xiaogong and others in training the Tang army. To be honest, none of the people under Li Yuan are kind to others, whether it is Liu Wenjing, or Pei Ju, Xiao Zhen, Dou Wei, Dou Kang, Chen Shuda, Feng Deyi, Wen Yanbo, Dai Zhou, Liu Ji, Zhang Liang, Chu Suiliang, Cui Renshi, Yang Hongli, Wang Qi, Du Yan and Changsun Shunde were all famous officials in the early Tang Dynasty. As for generals, Li Shimin, Li Xiaogong, and Li Daozong are definitely handsome men. In short, the power of the old Li family in Shanxi has surrendered to me, and they have not gained much in terms of territory and power. However, these The addition of talented people is enough to make up for everything. Naturally, the Li brothers do not need me to arrange accommodation. They have to rush back to the Tang Dynasty to pay homage to their father who is already alive and kicking. As for the other surrenders, they will all be arranged in the state guesthouse with the best environment first, so that they can see the Chinese Empire. Luxury and high technology in a diplomatic setting. As for the Yaoguang girl, of course she will go home with me. If I hadn't promised those two girls that I would bring their mother back, otherwise, she would definitely have made a fuss and rushed out with me to drink from the northwest wind. After the surrendered ministers headed towards the State Guesthouse under the guidance of several court officials, I boarded my carriage with Yaoguang sister, and then I sat in the carriage and closed the door. At first, I The Yaoguang girl who was sitting very reserved jumped directly into my arms. After rubbing her little head in my arms for several times, she raised her watery eyes. "Do you miss me?" "You do" "How much?" "Every day?" "What do you miss me for?" "I miss you everywhere" "You bad guy, just be bad, all the time He's just like a slut," Yaoguang girl blushed and pinched me several times, finding a comfortable position in my arms and saying. "Madam, it's enough for your husband to act like a gentleman in front of others. If you act like a gentleman in front of your own mother-in-law, I'm afraid you'd rather be a rogue for your husband? Hehehehe." "You're really bad, right? "Are you okay with Tiedan, Daya, and Erya during this period? I'm out here, but I miss them so much." Yaoguang girl wiped her red lips, which I took a big sip from, and turned white cutely. He asked after glancing at me. "It's good, but those two girls are still very naughty. Alas your absence will torture me as a father very much." I couldn't help but sigh. Fortunately, we only have three children now. If we have more children in the future, I can imagine that whenever I have a day off, I can only change my job from His Majesty the Emperor to become a nanny, and then coax this one and hold that one. He talked to Yaoguang sister about what happened at home during this period, and also told her about her father's current situation. Yaoguang girl just leaned on my shoulder, as if she had just been relieved of a huge burden on her shoulders. "What's wrong, dear, are you exhausted?" I hugged Yao Guang tightly and kissed her black hair. "It's okay, I'm a bit tired, but it feels good to be able to do what I like. Speaking of which, I have to thank you, husband. Otherwise, I might have to stay in the palace all day long. Even if Even if you don’t hold back your illness, you will have to hold it back.” Yaoguang girl smiled sweetly and rubbed her face against my generous chest again with a happy look on her face. "That's right, you are my wife. If your husband doesn't pamper you, who will pamper you?" I said proudly, giving her a sweet scent on her face. As a husband, what he likes most is his mother-in-law’s adoring or sweet look. I believe no one wants to spend all day talking to their mother-in-law and quarreling with each other. It would be great if the whole family is harmonious and happy. If you feel better, sayYou will definitely live another thirty to fifty years. Think about those emperors in the past, why were most of them short-lived? I think it’s because your mother-in-law is making trouble. She has to deal with government affairs in the court all day long. When you get home, your mother-in-law is playing palace fights in front of you overtly and covertly. It’s weird that it’s causing trouble for you. "It's so good now. Anyway, I feel that two wives are enough. If I have more, I might start to perform historical dramas like The Romance of the Three Kingdoms." When we got home, the two girls rushed out of the door screaming happily. The mother-in-law kept shouting, and Yaoguang girl was so happy that she hugged the two girls and kissed them hard. And Sister Qingxia stood inside the door with a smile on her face, hugging Yuan Huhu, a plump iron egg. After Yao Guang entered the door, she hugged Tiedan and kept moaning heartily. This made the two girls jealous, so he quickly coaxed and persuaded, and finally got rid of these three villains. When I met my mother, she still loved her lovely and considerate daughter-in-law Yao Guang. She asked her after her welfare. Three little guys were making noises on the carpet next to me. My son was sitting aside, holding Qingxia's hand with one hand and holding Yao's hand with the other. Guang's hand is leaning against the sofa, and the fireplace in front of him is radiating heat wantonly. The whole room is as warm as spring. How comfortable it is. This is the place that people need most and is the warmest: home. Sister Yaoguang is back, and within a month, Lao Wuwuyi finally embarks on the journey. Before leaving the house, my mother kept wiping her tears. Next to her, my aunt was not much better, and even burst into tears. The old uncle scolded him a few times, but he could do nothing. However, my mother still knew the basics after all. Outside the house, she took the fifth child to give her many instructions, and her aunt also took her elder cousin Gao Xingcheng, who looked embarrassed, to explain everything. "If something happens, well, you have to write home if you have nothing to do. Even if you can't remember mother, you still have to remember your wife and children." Mother gently smoothed Lao Wu's hair on his cheek. Hair bun, sighing longly. "Don't worry, mother, my child will definitely write home every month." Lao Wu Wuyi's eyes were also red. Mrs. Wu next to her hugged the little man tightly, biting her red lips without saying a word. But those tearful eyes were staring at Lao Wu Wuyi, as if they were afraid of missing him. The little man in Wu's arms is Lao Wuwuyi's eldest son, who was born just over two months ago. His name is Changsunzicheng. Of course, he was named by me as the elder brother. The message is naturally that he hopes his children will be honest and loyal. Because it is just over two months old now, because of its young age. Therefore, Lao Wuwuyi could only go to Luzon Island alone with a concubine brought by the Wu family, although his official position was only the governor of Luzon. But in fact, the scope of his control included the Luzon Islands, which was a large area of ????island that was much larger than the Feimanzi Kingdom in later generations. In the future, it will also include many giant islands such as the Malay Archipelago and Australia. Anyway, I gave this guy three years. Within three years, I will fully support him. How far he can achieve depends on his own ability. Three years later, the Chinese Empire will use Australia and the Nanyang Islands as its base and begin to expand to the surrounding areas. In the future, a large number of high-yielding food species will increase the food output of the Chinese Empire, which will cause the Chinese Empire's population to gain explosive growth. Growth, in this way, is definitely a good thing for the Chinese Empire. Then, it will be able to cover the entire Pacific region with enough population and even control the entire planet more than a thousand years in advance. Let Chinese civilization become the top of the world, let the world's lingua franca become a standard Chinese with Guanzhong accent, and let the Wubi input method and Chinese characters become the world's mainstream language. Just when my thoughts were diverging, the more I heard something was wrong, the sad atmosphere was really uncomfortable. I looked around and saw Sister Qingxia whispering comfort next to Mrs. Wu. Sister Yaoguang's eyes were also a little red, and she quietly hid beside me and wiped her red eyes. I tightened my hand with her, walked to my mother's side and whispered. "Mom, it's cold outside. You and your aunt should go back quickly. Just go and see your fifth brother off." "Yes, mom, you see, the little guy is almost freezing." My sister also commented wisely next to her. Wu held the little guy in her arms, came close to her mother and called out sweetly. "Oh, okay, okay, Goro, please leave quickly. Don't forget what mother said. The railway will be built in two years. If your son doesn't come back, let's see if mother recognizes you as her son. My little ancestor, but Don't hurt, poor thing" My mother was startled and quickly hugged the little guy in her arms, pressed her face against the little guy's forehead, and then waved her hand to Lao Wu like she was shooing away flies, He hugged the little iron head and walked inside. And my aunt was finally persuaded by my uncle and left with my mother and the others. I watched this large group of farewell people walk into the door, and I couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. When I turned around, I happened to see Lao Wuwuyi's eyes as red as rabbits, wiping the tears from his cheeks. . Volume One Chapter 769: Instructions before Parting This guy also acted very obscenely that he was letting the wind blow sand into his eyes. In contrast, I could only roll my eyes and despise this guy, and then I called my eldest cousin, Gao Fuxing, and Lao Wu to get on board with me. carriage. Under the protection of hundreds of guards, they rushed straight towards the dock northeast of Chang'an City. In the carriage, the kettle on the iron stove was steaming. The two brothers finally calmed down after sipping the fragrant tea. Feeling a little embarrassed, they took the tissue I handed over and wiped their faces. "My cousin, Wu Lang, I will be here for at least three years before I can return, but I have to work hard for you." I sat cross-legged comfortably in the carriage, put the tea cup in my hand on the special fixed tea tray, and looked towards this Two said. "Silang, what are you talking about? Brother Wei and Wu Lang are both royal relatives. When the country has something to do, how can we do it without prodding? This trip to Luzon is just the time for us to show off our skills. Brother Wei has long wanted to see it. I’ve seen the scenery of the southern country you mentioned, my dear brother.” After wiping his face, the eldest cousin Gao Xingyi finally regained his free spirit and said very cheerfully. Well, it seems that this eldest cousin has been having a hard time during this period. Mainly I have to blame my uncle. My uncle has a very strict upbringing, which I have seen before. He is almost never nice to his children, and my cousins ??are often dealt with by my uncle. Therefore, when my uncle was in Jiaozhi, these cousins ??were very high-spirited and often hung out in Goulan Pavilion. In Chang'an, he can be regarded as a romantic talent who has achieved a great reputation. But the problem is that after my old uncle returned to Chang'an, several cousins ??were like a mouse seeing a cat when they saw my old uncle. They were languid and no longer as glorious as before. Even my eldest cousin came to me privately and asked if I could arrange for him to be far away from Chang'an, so as not to be scolded by his father every day, which made him feel that his life had become too dark. But just before my uncle came back, I threw my eldest cousin far away. Even if my uncle didn't say anything, my mother would definitely whisper, "So I can only let my eldest cousin endure it for the time being." But this time, my uncle decided to send one of his sons to go to Luzon with the fifth son of our family to live happily. Several cousins ??almost broke their heads for this spot, but in the end, the eldest cousin who already had three children won the prize. Top spot. Finally, I can escape from the clutches of my father and go to the free world of Luzon Island to use my talents. "Elder cousin, I know that you are a great talent in both civil and military affairs, so when you go to Luzon this time, I am afraid that you will have to do more to assist Wu Lang in military affairs." "Your Majesty, rest assured, I will definitely assist His Highness. "The eldest cousin nodded and saluted me with a serious face. "There is no need to be polite. There are no outsiders here, so just call me Shiro." I waved my hand, then took out two imperial edicts written on yellow silk from my arms and handed them into their hands. "The edict appointing Wulang as the governor of Luzon, and this is the edict appointing you, my eldest cousin, as the commander-in-chief of the Luzon Expeditionary Force. Wulang, you must remember that it advocates education and enlightenment, and it is forbidden to speak native languages ??and ban the tribes on the islands. Culture is the most important thing. As long as you can do it well, in at least thirty to fifty years, the local barbarians will take the initiative to regard themselves as members of the Chinese nation "Cultural invasion, this is absolutely It is an important means of conquest and colonization. Why do so many countries in the world believe in Jesus in later generations? It was those missionaries who spread the ideas of the past. Use their culture and religion to brainwash and hypnotize those colonies, and more importantly, assimilate them. In the future, let people of all skin colors in the Pan-Pacific region speak an authentic Guanzhong accent, write well with calligraphy, and open their mouths to say what Confucius said or Mencius said. This is great, it is simply the trend of world unity. We soon arrived at the river. At this time, groups of fierce soldiers were lining up on the edge of the pier, walking towards the ships docked at the pier. Here is a brigade, which also includes a firearms regiment with a total of twenty-four small guns and two battalions of cuirass musketeers. The strength of the firearms regiment alone is sufficient. Not to mention defending the city, even if it is used to attack the city and take out the stronghold, this firearms camp is enough. Standing in front of the pier, I took Lao Wu Wuyi's hand, looked at his face that was still young and full of ambition, and solemnly warned: "Lao Wu, this brigade of the Guards, There are more than 6,000 troops in total. I leave it to you. There is also a division of troops that has been stationed on Luzon Island. With them, you can sweep across the entire Nanyang Islands to deal with the natives on the Nanyang Islands. , never have compassion in your heart, beat them if they don't obey, until they obey "Be kind, that's for your own people. The natives of the Nanyang Islands don't know the education and etiquette." More importantly, they regard China as their enemy, so don't be soft-hearted. " While listening to my instructions, Lao Wuwuyi nodded frequently. "Brother, don't worry, I will write a letter every month. If anything happens, even if I don't rush to inform you, I will also tell you. Brother, let’s discuss it. " "Well, that's good, remember?, You are going on behalf of me and the authority of His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. "I let out a long breath, patted Lao Wu Wuyi's shoulder hard again, nodded to my eldest cousin, and then watched the two of them leading their respective families and servants towards the dock. And left. A quarter of an hour later, the elite fleet carrying Lao Wu, his eldest cousin, and a brigade left the dock and headed towards the Yellow River along the Wei River. Looking at the boat going further away, I His eyes fell into the distance. This farewell was a day when we would see each other again. It was certain that Lao Wu would board the ship directly from Chang'an, then go out to sea through the mouth of the Yellow River, change to a sea ship, and then go around the coast. After going to Quanzhou for supplies, they will arrive at Taiwan Island for inspection before entering Luzon Island. Technicians have been dispatched to Luzon Island to inspect the construction of railways from various mining areas to the docks. The number of natives gathered on Luzon Island has exceeded 50,000, of which a quarter are young adults, a third of the young adults are working in the mines in the dark, and the other third are continuing The permanent dock is being expanded, and a third of the buildings and walls are still being built. Now, this fortress on Luzon Island, close to the dock, is close to completion and is expected to accommodate a population of more than 50,000, and whether it is a city wall or a house. The main body of the building is made of masonry and concrete, and its sturdiness cannot be destroyed by the indigenous people on the Nanyang Islands. There is almost no resistance on Luzon Island, because they have been on the island as early as last year. This division has gone back and forth across the entire Luzon Island several times. Those who originally had the strength to resist have now turned into obedient citizens. When my fifth son arrived, there were elite troops of the Imperial Guard. After taking up residence in Luzon, this expeditionary military division will disperse and begin to move to other islands with resistance, and then wipe out the local resistance forces to maintain the safety of the soldiers and civilians of our Chinese Empire. Half a month later, we received a message from the army. Quanzhou's Ge Xin, my younger brother Wu Yi, my eldest cousin Gao Jixi, and the imperial guards have all arrived at Quanzhou Port safely. After carrying out supplies, they will head to Taiwan Island, where they will stay for one to two days. For months, I inspected the production and life of the people on this island, and then set off directly from here to Luzon Island. After bidding farewell to Lao Wu and the others, my mother was unhappy for several days. Well, my mother and I were unhappy. When I spoke to him, my mother also looked indifferent. It seemed that she was still blaming me as the elder brother for allowing my younger brother to escape across the ocean. But it was okay, the two mothers-in-law kept coaxing me. The advice finally made my mother feel better. Later, I proposed that after New Year’s Day, our family would take a train to Yan’an for a walk. “Husband, what is there to do in Yan’an County? "Mess Yaoguang's eyes lit up, like a child who hasn't grown up. The eldest ya and two ya also came over, looking at me with three pairs of bright eyes. My mother, who was still a little depressed by the side, couldn't help but feel He shook his head dumbfounded. "I have played a lot, and do you still remember the crispy biscuits that your mother brought back from Yan'an County last time? I still remember the taste. "I can only try my best to hold back my smile. "Ah, that's right, I remembered it. I have eaten Chang'an sesame cakes from several restaurants, but they just don't have that spicy taste. "After Yaoguang girl nodded excitedly, she turned around and came to my mother's side and began to persuade her for me. "It's also good to go out and relax, but ah, Wu's mood at this time But it’s not good, I still have to visit often. "My mother said with some embarrassment. "It doesn't matter. Let Yao Guang go there in person tomorrow and talk to Wu about it. It's not a problem to stay at home all day long. "I patted my chest and made my promise. "After much thought, my mother found that there was no reason to refuse. Yu Jian nodded and agreed. Besides, I also wanted to ask my sister to go with me, but Yao Guang went back to visit Tang. When he was married to Li Yuan, he happened to tell my sister Wugou about it. Unfortunately, Li Yuan had just returned from Shanxi, and Li Shimin and his brothers had just reunited. Queen Dou would not return from Shanxi until the Chinese New Year. Naturally, there is no way to escape. But it doesn’t matter. I can call my sister and brother-in-law when I have time next time. The newly produced steam locomotive has been a great success and can pull ten to twelve. The speed of a carriage has reached between 160 and 180 miles per hour. In one day, it can travel almost 4,000 miles, and from Yan'an to Chang'an, it takes three days. More than an hour was directly reduced to two hours, which directly reduced one-third of the time, and the carrying capacity was more than double the previous one. Volume 1 Chapter 770 The art of leaving people speechless to the extreme Today, there are twelve trains and fifteen freight trains traveling on this railway every day. Some people are simply curious and want to experience the addiction of taking a train. In addition, the railway from Chang'an to Fufeng County is almost completed. In addition, the railway from Chang'an to Tongguan has been opened before New Year's Day this year. The railway from Tongguan to Hongnong County and even Changpingcang. Prepare for the future railway and road transportation of the connected territories of the Chinese Empire. But the total length from Chang'an to Tongguan is 300 miles, and it only takes an hour to reach it. Now, the railway from Chengdu to the north has been built to Zitong County, and the section from Chang'an to Hanzhong has been completed. The section from Hanzhong to Guangyuan has been mostly completed. In addition, the nearly 300-mile long and dangerous mountain road from Zitong in Bashu to Guangyuan is still being advanced with difficulty. Most of the tunnels are close to being completed, but the longest tunnels have only been completed less than With half the workload, it is estimated that it will take at least a year and a half before it can be fully opened. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out out of curiosity, but now, with the convenience that the railroad brings to transportation, people are becoming more and more fond of this kind of iron dragon that roars and screams all day long but runs very fast. “Well, in the mouths of ordinary people, this thing is called the iron dragon, but it is quite vivid. Iron brown in color, long and winding like a snake, it is as fast as lightning and roars like thunder when it runs on the road. It is indeed very vivid. During the rest days after New Year's Day, I took Yaoguang, Qingxia, my mother and the children at home incognito, as well as the fifth daughter-in-law and my nephew's eldest grandson Cheng, who also came to Chang'an Railway Station. A heavily guarded station in the south. Guards here are the Imperial Guards and security forces. Inside this small station, there is a latest model steam locomotive and ten carriages parked. Among these ten carriages, there are three guard carriages, one for the warehouse, one for the kitchen, one for the dining room, two for bedrooms, and one for the living room. Looking at the exquisite car interior decoration and the bright car windows, even my mother couldn't help but marvel. "It's really good, I'm afraid it's more comfortable than a hotel." "Of course, this is designed by me myself, just to make it convenient for you, mother. In the future, you can take this seat wherever you want to visit your relatives. "It's both convenient and relaxing, and the soundproofing of these carriages is excellent," I said proudly. “Don’t lie to me, you’ve never seen a train, right?” My mother rolled her eyes at me, but I could see that she was in a good mood. "It's so noisy that it makes people panic, what's the good thing?" "Mom, I didn't lie to you, look at these windows, they are all double-layered, and there are also things in the mezzanine of this carriage. It's stuffed with sound-insulating cotton, and additional shock-absorbing springs are added under the carriage. Anyway, just take a look, it's definitely not going to be any worse in the house. Mother, please take off your outerwear as soon as you sit here. Otherwise it will get hot after a while." I ran forward and flattered you eagerly. ???????????????? Da Ya and Er Ya were running forward and backward in the carriage without any stability, and the two nannies were so frightened that they followed closely, fearing that the two little ancestors would fall. Although Tiedan, who is more than one year old and less than two years old, also wants to play with his two naughty sisters, the problem is that he is still unsteady and can only crawl around on the sofa. "Okay. Okay, you kid, stop hanging around me, go and see if there is anything else that hasn’t been arranged, and go clean it up." After sitting down, the mother held Zicheng in Wu's arms. , Tietou, Tietou kept shouting, well, my son’s nickname is Tiedan, and Lao Wuwuyi’s son’s nickname is Tietou. “When I don’t have any more babies, I really don’t know whether I should call it Iron Chest or something else. It will give me a headache. But it seems that my young master’s deliberate efforts to please me during this time have finally made my mother feel much better. By yesterday, all official matters had been taken care of, so with only a few days of vacation left, I decided to take my mother by train to visit Yan'an and Tongguan. My two daughters have long been clamoring to come and sit down, but they didn't have time in the past, and now that they have time, it is only right to invite the whole family to have a good time. After all the two hundred guards in the three carriages had boarded the train, the train finally sounded its whistle and began to move forward slowly. It has to be said that the sound insulation layer that has been strictly thickened plays a considerable role. Anyway, inside the car, the clanking sound is at least half as loud as that of an ordinary train. People can chat quietly in the carriage without being disturbed at all. Mother hugged Little Tietou and muttered to my mother-in-law Yao Guang, not knowing what to say. Beside her, Qingxia and Wu gathered together and communicated quietly. As for me, after seeing them doing their own business, I patted my butt and sat on the sofa nearby, sipping wine while admiring this picture of warm family affection. I am very happy. The loneliness and helplessness I felt before time travel have been left behind. Now I can be said to be old at the top and strong at the bottom, which is enough. The train swayed slightly, as if?The warm and safe cradle, with its rhythmic low rumble, is mixed with the laughter of children and the gentle and pleasant voices of women. Outside the window, trees flashed past in the darkness, and in the distance, the moonlight spread, covering the land and mountains covered under the heavy snow with a pure white crystal silver glow, conveying a sense of tranquility and tranquility. Rich natural beauty. Yaoguang girl leaned in my arms, looking at the moonlight, mountains, and silver snowfields outside the window, and couldn't help but sigh softly. "It's so beautiful" "Yes, the beauty of nature is no less than the works of art built and designed by humans." I nodded. When I was a child, my dream was to be a painter when I grow up, leaving the beauty of the world in me. under the pen. But when I grew up, although I still admired the art of painting, I felt that the art circle was really speechless to the extreme. People squatted in pigs' nests and ate and slept with pigs, calling it art. OOXX on the street is also called art, and putting a toilet in a showroom is also called art. Damn it, that guy put a bunch of cockroaches in a crystal coffin, picked a pen name that was very literary and artistic, and then grew his hair long and permed it into curls, and found two internet promoters to trick him, maybe our That Tuo Xiang can be worth more than Van Gogh's painting. Inside the carriage, the rumble of the train seemed so light, like the hypnotic drum beat, gently beating to accompany people to sleep. That night, we rested on the train and arrived in Yan'an late that night. However, we were fast asleep at that time and had no time to get up in the middle of the night. So I slept until the next morning and got off the train feeling refreshed. Under the protection of the imperial guards, they arrived at Kang Sheoli's courtyard outside Fushi City. Here, it was naturally that Kangshali himself took the initiative to give it to the son's palace. Not to mention, I heard that I was going to live in his village courtyard, and Kangsheli was so excited that he was crying. For him, a foreign minister who has recently taken refuge with me, it is definitely an incredible honor, and it also represents the selfless trust that I, the Emperor of the Chinese Empire, have in him. After receiving the news that I was planning to travel here during the Chinese New Year, this guy renovated his farmyard again. The glass greenhouse in the manor’s courtyard was doubled in size so that the two little princesses could have a place to play around in the manor’s courtyard in the winter. It's a bit colder here than Chang'an, but to be honest, I really had a great time with my two daughters. I either took them to ride a sleigh, or took them to hunt small animals in the wild, or went to Anzhen. Birdie. We had a great time, and even my mother’s spirit became much better. She even went with us to the snowy fields in the wild to enjoy the spring of the North. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Reluctantly boarded the train back to Changan, but I promised my girls and my mother-in-law who are still interested, wait until next year during the annual vacation, I will take them to other places to have fun. If the railway to Jiaozhi is built in the future, then in winter, it will be a great enjoyment to go to Jiaozhi area to swim in the sea and drink ice-cold sour plum soup. Speaking of which, today's Jiaozhi has been renovated. All towns and other densely populated areas are no longer like the past, where street intersections were full of human urine and horse excrement. Instead, they have been transformed according to the Chang'an method. Sewers and public toilets are all available. In addition, vigorous publicity about the disease caused by raw water has improved the living and hygienic habits of local people. Similarly, the incidence of various diseases has been greatly reduced. In addition, after people's intensive cultivation of the rice fields in the Jiaozhi area, an acre of rice is harvested three times a year and the output is two stones at a time, which refreshes everyone's spirits. So far, most of the rice produced in the Jiaozhi area and Champa The amount of food exceeds 18 million dan. This amount is absolutely jaw-dropping. After all, it is only two counties, but it can be so productive. I have to say that the main reason is the local climate. Nowadays, the Funan Kingdom is already on the verge of riding a tiger, and when it came to aid Champa before, it only wanted to take advantage of the fire to rob it. The most important thing was that the Chinese Empire would only come here to show off its power and then retreat. But I didn’t expect that there would be a speechless situation. A large number of immigrants from the Chinese Empire came here, looking like they were going to take root completely. The other is the Dajian Academy. All people under the rule of Jiaozhi and Champa must understand Chinese and be able to write Chinese characters. In addition, Cheng Yaojin is squatting here, not moving at all, neither retreating nor attacking. Unless the Funan army goes to attack, he will roll his eyes. Then, the result of the war will always be Funan. , Champa coalition forces were defeated. No matter how hard the leader of Funan State tried his best, he could not drive away Cheng Yaojin. After that, Funan State sent envoys to Chang'an to seek peace. Naturally, I will never agree to Funan Kingdom's request for peace. Volume 1 Chapter 771 If he doesn’t submit, I won’t be polite. Because he helped the unfortunate country of Champa and provoked the dignity and majesty of the Chinese Empire. Of course, this can only be regarded as a superficial reason, but the real reason is that I want to capture the entire Indochina Peninsula. This fertile and prosperous land will definitely become a major granary of the Chinese Empire. In addition, the railway construction in Jiaozhi has also begun. It is crossing the mountains and mountains and heading towards Xenli County. It is expected to reach Bajun in the next year. The other railway extends to the northeast and runs along the coastal area. Now, it has been built to the Leizhou Peninsula area. If it is to be built to the Guangzhou area, I am afraid it will take more than a year. Unfortunately, steam locomotives were too large to be transported by ship or land. We can only wait until the railway is built to Bashu or Guanzhong. Because there are currently only two steam locomotive factories established, one in Chang'an and one in Bashu. Although it was previously planned to set up in Cochin in the south, considering the issue of confidentiality, it was decided to only produce steam engines and steam locomotives in these two places for the time being. Spring is here, and migratory birds have begun to return. The snow on the mountains in the distance has not faded, and the plants inside and outside Chang'an City have already sprouted their tender green buds. There are children playing everywhere on the streets and roadside, and there are hurried passers-by and business travelers inside and outside the city. The train station outside the city is very busy. Some smart merchants have even rented the shops next to the train station early to sell food or some urgently needed supplies. Some of them have been turned into hotels for the convenience of people. Some people even rented a lot of buildings as warehouses to facilitate freight. The railway station area has now formed a huge market. The huge flow of people every day makes everyone who sees it can't help but secretly smash it. The tongue is full. Although the profits of trains are not huge, not only can they be responsible for their own profits and losses, but they can also gradually make up for the shortfall in early road construction. In this era and at this time, train transportation is definitely a profitable business, so in future generations At that time, in many Western Barbarian countries, most private companies formed companies to build railways and waited to collect money. In terms of economy, the Chinese Empire has left the Central Plains and the surrounding countries far behind. Whether it is the Central Plains' silk, porcelain, glassware, cloth, or even the currency of the Chinese Empire, they are all the most coveted by the surrounding countries. of good stuff. “Even now, with the new coins issued by the Chinese Empire, in the surrounding countries, a silver coin worth half a pound can be exchanged for gold of the same weight. In addition, the large-scale dumping of cloth and porcelain from the Chinese Empire has made knowledgeable people in surrounding countries vaguely aware of some kind of crisis, but they are unable to explain why. After all, economics in this era has not yet formed a systematic theory. It is hard for these ancients to understand what dumping and plundering are. Not only do all the countries have no hatred towards China, but they are more grateful and grateful. After all, for them, these good things cannot be obtained by themselves. The Chinese Empire can buy them from them, which is already the kindness of the suzerain country. Otherwise, even the kings and nobles of these countries would not want to enjoy these. nice one. News came from the Sulfur Ball Islands. Li Zitong is really quite capable. He led his hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses to almost level the Sulfur Ball Islands, wiping out all the old forces and tribes. With a population of nearly 400,000, and after more than a year of operation, Li Zitong has taken root in the Sulfur Ball Islands. But because this guy always likes to use force to speak, there are many dissatisfied people whether it is the indigenous people on the islands or the people who were forced to migrate there, or even the soldiers under him. But the problem is that everyone has to succumb to his power. After all, this guy still has skills. Now, the detailed operations we sent have finally begun to have an effect. A large amount of intelligence has been transmitted back. In addition, they are being cautious. This aroused the dissatisfaction of the common people and soldiers against Li Zitong and his iron troops. Nowadays, the navy of the Chinese Empire is getting stronger and stronger. Currently, the Nanyang Fleet has more than ten 500-ton class battleships, and there are three more 700-ton class warships. There is also a thousand-ton class warship that has been launched into the sea. . In addition, there are many auxiliary battleships, supply ships, etc., more than a hundred large and small. The number of naval troops alone has reached 70,000, and these warships are enough to transport more than two armies thousands of miles away. This does not include the Coast Guard and the semi-official expedition fleets. In addition, the big island of Australia has been explored. According to reports, in addition to some short and squat natives, there are many strange animals on it, such as giant rats with bags in their bellies. Or maybe they are lazy little animals that just stay in the trees. Needless to say, these must be kangaroos and koalas. However, I have heard good news about the discovery of a certain island again and again. Now, I have been excited when I heard good news once in the past. of insensitivity. Well, as the saying goes, rare things are valuable, but nowadays, it is reallyIt's too ordinary. "How is it? Does Xiao Mian have any reply?" I asked while sitting on the couch, sipping fragrant tea and glancing at the civil and military officials in the palace. "I haven't received a reply from Liang Guoxiang yet. It seems that he plans to use a procrastination trick to delay as long as he can, and maybe he can also drag out a new future." Ma Zhou said with a sarcastic face. "Is he being confident? Or maybe he thinks that China is surrounded by enemies on all sides and cannot concentrate on dealing with him, so Yu Jian is so perfunctory." Yang Gongren muttered with dissatisfaction. "No matter what, we can't let him continue to drag on. Your Majesty, we should get rid of Xiao Mian earlier. Not only can we expand the territory, but also we will not have worries when our army attacks Wang Shichong in the future." "If we use it. The army will consume a lot of money, and Xiao Mian may be forced to surrender to Wang Shichong. " "General Zong is stationed in Zigui. If your Majesty's decree comes, the army will go down the river and reach Jiangling within three to five days. How can the Liang Kingdom compete with China? "The ministers of civil and military affairs were squatting together and arguing, but they did not come up with a unified opinion on whether to fight or not. I am also a little worried. To be honest, I would rather take over Liang’s territory without even using a single soldier. In this way, our Chinese Empire will be surrounded by Wang Shichong who is located in Heluo. It makes it difficult to look at the beginning and the end. But the problem is, judging from the letter from Tang Jian who went to Liang State to persuade Xiao Xian to surrender during this period, it can be seen that this guy neither agreed nor objected, but just procrastinated there, which is really annoying. "Your Majesty, I think it is better to send troops." At this time, Wei Yunqi stood up, cleared his throat and saluted me. "Why did you say that?" "Your Majesty, the reason why Xiao Mian dared to delay was because he suspected that your Majesty wanted to conquer the Central Plains and wanted to take the land of Heluo. The land of Jingxiang occupied by the Liang Kingdom would be extremely important. , If Jingxiang is captured, Wang Shichong can be surrounded on all sides, but if Jingxiang is still held by Xiao Mian, the military strength of the court will be diluted" Wei Yunqi talked in the palace and analyzed the deployment of troops to the civil and military ministers present. The pros and cons of not moving troops. The brothers Li Shimin and Li Jiancheng were also squatting here, shaking their heads and listening with excitement. Li Shimin has now been thrown into the post of the General Staff, while Li Jiancheng has been thrown into the post of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. After they become familiar with the work process of the Chinese Empire, work will be arranged according to their expertise. Li Shimin will definitely become the commander-in-chief of an army in the future. As for Li Jiancheng, his martial arts skills are definitely at the top level. Wei Yunqi's analysis is very logical. Indeed, if Xiao Mian is not eliminated, when we advance into Heluo land, it will inevitably attract our attention and at the same time dilute our military strength. "What you said is very reasonable. Since Xiao Mian is unwilling to surrender, I won't be polite." After Wei Yun finished speaking, I made a conclusion. "Du Qing, how are the exchanges with the ministers and ministers of the Liang Kingdom?" My eyes fell on Du Ruhui. "Your Majesty, Prince Guiti of Dongping is loyal to Xiao Mian, which is hard to describe. A few days ago, Dong Jinglue, the younger brother of the Grand Sima Dong Jingzhen, was dissatisfied with Xiao Mian and plotted to cause trouble. When the incident was revealed, he was killed by Xiao Mian. And the Grand Sima Dong Jingzhen was stationed in Changsha. . Just a few days ago, Xiao Mian issued a letter to pardon him and wanted to order him to return to Jiangling. Dong Jingzhen was afraid of his repeated actions and was hesitant. " "According to the information sent back, if our Chinese Renaissance Army attacks Xiao Mian, Dong Jingzhen will at least do it. There is an 80% chance of surrendering to the court. In addition, Xiao Mian is kind-hearted on the outside but jealous in his heart. Therefore, his subordinates, Wu Lei, and others are suspicious and fearful, and there are many discussions" "Xiao Mian can't even maintain his integrity. He is not even considered a king, and his eyes are probably no bigger than a chicken's butt. He is jealous of talents, jealous of talents, and often suspicious of ghosts, which makes his subordinates and civil servants have different ambitions. At this time, coupled with the fact that the Grand Sima Dong Jingzhen was killed because of his younger brother, he knew that Xiao Mian, a vicious person, would never really pardon him. It is not difficult to send troops at this time and use the power of the imperial army to surrender Dong Jingzhen. "Since you also feel that sending troops is the best, I have decided to send troops to Jingxiang and send an order to Shuzhong, the 21st Army, the 24th Army, and the Yangtze River Navy to move to Badong and be commanded by General Zong. At the beginning of next month, we will march Jiangling, I give General Zong three months. Within three months, Jiangling must be captured. In addition, I told Feng An and Huangfu Yi to let Feng An be the commander and lead two armies from south to north, approaching Changsha. If Dong Jingzhen submits, that's it. If he doesn't, then use force to seize it Tell General Qu Tu and Du Fuwei to guard the south of the Yangtze River for me and not give Dou Jiande and Wang Shichong any opportunity to take advantage of it." "Nuo" Zhu. Civil and military officials saluted and made promises loudly. Volume 1, Chapter 772: Daliang Kingdom Beleaguered on All Sides "Your Majesty, all the ministers have their own important tasks. I have been in the staff office for almost half a year, but I have gained nothing. This time I send troops, can you also let me go around?" After all the civil and military officials have retired, , Li Shimin came back with a ghostly look, blinking and scratching his head and ears. "What are you in a hurry for?" I rolled my eyes at this guy, picked up the tea and drank it. "Don't you stay in the house properly? The family has only been reunited for half a year. Now you are thinking about making achievements. Believe it or not, I will tell my sister that you want to go out and run wild again." "Isn't it?" Li Shimin couldn't help but grin. "Your Majesty, this is for the sake of the court." "I'm talking to the people of the world, it's not that I don't agree with you, but it's just that you don't need to take action now." After beating this guy with a stick, naturally he had to throw a sweet date. "Then Mr. Xiao has no grudges with you. Just let General Zong and General Feng deal with him. As for you, stay in the staff department and train the army well. When the time comes, the court will deal with Wang Shichong. When the time comes, I will let you go." Li Shimin, who was looking at me sadly, couldn't help but his eyes lit up when he heard this: "Your Majesty, you mean to take action against Wang Shichong?" "Are you talking nonsense just now? Didn't you hear? After taking care of Xiao Mian, it was natural to surround Wang Shichong on all sides. Now, Wang Shichong lost Hongnong County outside Tongguan. To the east, General Qu Tu peeked at Hulao Pass, and Wang Shichong had become a turtle in the jar. At that time, I will ask you to lead the army to conquer Wang Shichong. Not only will you realize your dream of conquering the battlefield, but you will also be able to avenge your father's past. Isn't this good? " " Now, the Shanxi armies It will take several months for the training to be completed. This period of time is just waiting for the Jingxiang area to be pacified. "I see, I would like to thank you for your kindness." Li Shimin said cheerfully, clasping his fists at me. "Don't worry, you are my brother-in-law. Do you think I can put you aside so that you don't have the opportunity to make a difference?" Li Shimin grinned and scratched his head and smiled for a long time, then he left happily. Zong Luo Sui, who had been preparing for almost two years and had already developed super thick calluses after getting the news, was overjoyed. Half a month later, after the two armies recruited from the Bashu region were assembled in place, Zong Luo Sui's army After leaving Zigui, with the cooperation of the Yangtze River Navy, they were able to defeat Yichang, seize Yiling, and become a tiger eyeing Jiangling. Two days later, Feng Ang led the two armies out of Lingnan and defeated more than ten cities in the Liang Kingdom, and directed his troops towards Changsha. Dong Jingzhen, who was stationed in Changsha, was hesitating before. Should he obey the envoys sent by the Chinese Empire and submit to the Chinese Empire? He still kept his ears to the ground and believed that Xiao Mian would really let him go once. Just when he was hesitating, our Chinese Renaissance Army was already less than a hundred miles away from Changsha. At this moment, Dong Jingzhen also received news from Jiangling. After Dong Jingzhen's brother rebelled and was killed, Xiao Mian first sent an envoy to appease him. Dong Jingzhen, what is the consequences of letting bygones be bygones? Not long after Xiao Mian sent the envoy, he appointed Zhang Xiu as a general and led an army of 70,000 to march directly to Changsha. When the Chinese Renaissance Army was less than a hundred miles away from Changsha, Zhang Xiu had already arrived north of Changsha. Luo County in Baling County. At this critical juncture, Dong Jingzhen finally made up his mind and presented a letter of surrender to Feng An. When Zhang Xiu's troops came to the city, the flag of the Chinese Empire had been erected on the top of the city, and Feng An's army was deployed in Changsha. Outside the city, war flags were fluttering. Seeing this scene, Zhang Xiu was horrified and led his army back to Luo County to ask for help from Xiao Mian. However, at this time, Xiao Mian, who was surrounded by enemies on both sides, had nowhere to send reinforcements. On the one hand, he sent envoys to seek peace, and on the other hand, he ordered the generals to guard and defend to the death. Zong Luo Sui led his army to advance step by step. Xiao Mian first sent General Zhou Faming to lead the troops to attack Zong Luo Sui. Unexpectedly, the army had just arrived at Yiling and before they had time to attack the city, the navy had already transported an army of troops to the city. They reached Liutoutan and cut off the retreat and food routes of Zhou Faming's army. Zhou Faming had no choice but to lead his army to surrender to Zong Luo Sui. Later Liang Guo general Lei Changying returned to Lu Mountain and surrendered to Zong Luo Sui. Xiao Mian was shocked and sent his general Wen Shihong to resist Zong Luo Sui. The two sides fought in the Qing Dynasty. At the mouth of the river, Zong Luosui defeated his army and captured hundreds of warships. After that, he fought successively and captured Yichang, Dangyang, Zhijiang, Songzi and other counties. Gai, the general manager of Jiangzhou, knew that the Liang Kingdom was gone, so he moved The city descended. At this point, the main force of the Chinese Empire's Renaissance Army was approaching Jiangling, the capital of the Liang Kingdom. In the south, Zhang Xiu, who retreated to Luoxian County, learned that the north was being invaded by the Chinese Renaissance Army. Not only was there no reinforcements, Xiao Mian also ordered him to go north immediately to aid Jiangling. Earlier, the Liang Kingdom was already facing enemies on all sides, so Xiao Mian ordered all the troops to be stationed outside. There were only guards in Jiangling, no more than ten thousand people. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the army and horses in the rush, the roads south of the Yangtze River and Lingnan are far away, and there is no time to send reinforcements. What's more, Feng An in the south has captured Changsha and is rushing towards the land of Jingxiang. Zhang Xiu was already frightened by the coalition forces of Feng Ang and Dong Jingzhen, but now, he was shocked again.Hearing that Luo Sui of Zong had led an army of one hundred thousand and won consecutive battles, he was frightened and discussed with the generals. In the end, the Liang army, which had no fighting spirit and no morale, surrendered to Feng Anju's city. In just half a month, the Liang Kingdom, which had more than 300,000 troops and occupied more than a dozen counties and more than a hundred cities, lost more than one-third of its land and population, and more than half of its army. Such losses and such results make all heroes in the world tremble with fear. As for Xiao Mian and everyone in the Liang Kingdom, they had all lost the courage to resist. As they marched forward, all the counties and counties on the road looked at the wind and surrendered. Some officials were even more happy and rushed out of their own counties and ran away. When the counties and counties were about to surrender or had just surrendered to the Chinese Empire, they presented surrender forms to show their sincerity in submitting to the Chinese Empire. And staying in Jiangling, looking at the less than 10,000 people under his command, they were already frightened and frightened. Some of the Suwei had even begun to abandon their weapons and uniforms and abscond. While Xiao Mian was thinking, Cen Wenwen and the current More than a dozen important ministers in the court stood up and begged Xiao Xian for the safety of the people in Jingxiang and even more for the safety of the soldiers who had been captured by the Chinese Empire's Renaissance Army. I hope Xiao Mian can comply with his destiny. Xiao Mian is already very clear that the Liang Kingdom is now besieged on all sides. Even if reinforcements come, there will only be few. In addition, the civil and military officials who stayed in Jiangling have no fighting spirit and morale. In desperation, Xiao Mian could only blame God for not protecting the Liang Dynasty. Moreover, if we forcefully hold on and surrender after all our strength is exhausted, the people and soldiers of Jiangling will surely suffer. More importantly, with just over 10,000 soldiers and horses, can they defend against the waterway attack of the Chinese Empire Renaissance Army? Finally, on the second day after Zong Luohui led his army to Jiangling City, Xiao Mian first offered sacrifices to the Ancestral Temple with Tailao etiquette, and then ordered Cen Wenwen and others to draft a letter of surrender. Another day later, Xiao Mian led The officials and their families wore mourning clothes and went to Zong Luosui's camp outside Jiangling City, representing the surrender of the Liang Dynasty to the Chinese Empire. Zong Luosui was overjoyed and accepted Xiao Mian's surrender, and ordered his chief of staff to escort Xiao Mian to Chang'an. When receiving this good news, everyone celebrated with high fives. "It's really unexpected. I originally thought it would take at least three to five months. If the war goes unfavorably, it may be extended to a year. But I didn't expect that the fighting power of the Liang Kingdom is so weak that it will have no intention to fight. The soldiers have no morale. Even in the city we captured, many people came to greet us" I shook my head with emotion. "It only took one month and seven days for Xiao Mian to surrender the watch. This speed indeed allowed the court to breathe a sigh of relief. Now it is the end of spring and the Liang Kingdom has been pacified. With this, we have passed The land of Jingxiang unites Bashu, Lingnan, and Jiangnan. In this way, the scope and pressure of using troops are much smaller. " "Yes, we captured more Liang soldiers. The number of two hundred thousand, after elimination according to the past method, is expected to be able to retain the strength of three armies and two divisions," Yang Gongren said without raising his head while looking at the documents in his hand. "There is no need to retain so many troops. It is enough to retain the strength of two armies in Jingxiang. As for the Jingxiang Navy, those who are willing to stay in the army can stay, even if they are old and weak and cannot participate in the war. , we can also join the river transportation system." I thought about it and shook my head. It is difficult to maintain an army that is too large. Even though the country's tax revenue is increasing, there are more places to spend money. Furthermore, now that Jingxiang is in my hands, the remaining enemies will be There are only Wang Shichong and Dou Jiande in the Central Plains, as well as Liang Shidu and Liu Wuzhou in Shanxi and northeastern Yan'an. Well, Li Mi is still alive. However, Li Mi, who was beaten to a bloody pulp by my mother-in-law, is now in a desperate state and is short of major generals. He is just trying to survive in Lishi County. If he waits a few more months, I will kill myself. I'll go with someone to clean this stuff up. The candidates have been selected, and it’s Li Shimin. I believe he would be happy to cut into pieces Li Mi, who was a family member five hundred years ago. Liu Wenjing and Pei Ji are both talented people with very good brains. However, Liu Wenjing is good at military strategy, has endless strategies, and is quite talented in military management and strategy. Wei Yunqi and Wei Yunqi are even more attractive. As a confidant, after Wei Yunqi went to Longxi, Liu Wenjing was appointed as deputy chief of staff of the General Staff Department. Pei Ju, on the other hand, is a treacherous man and very good at politics, so he was thrown into the position of Jingzhao Prefect by me, so he worked conscientiously. Li Daozong and Yuchi Gong are now squatting in Longxi with Wei Yunqi, waiting for the order to send troops to Hetao. And Li Xiaogong, Murong Luo Sui, Li Anyuan and others are still in Shanxi to assist Han Shi'e in reorganizing his army. As for my old uncle, Sun Shunde, he currently serves as the Chang'an Guard Admiral. " In short, the talents who returned with the old Li family can be considered to be making the best use of their resources and their talents. After the celebration, we began to assign manpower and officials to enter the land of Jingxiang. Fortunately, we had already prepared, or in other words, we had made a lot of preparations to unify the world. The talent reserve is no longer what it used to be, and every new occupationThe land can only withdraw the manpower to repair the east wall to repair the west wall. Volume 1 Chapter 773 The most important thing is not Heluo but Hetao Nowadays, a large number of students and retired officers and soldiers have entered the court system to work. Every official is surrounded by two or three deputies. Every time a group leaves, another group will come. Especially in the Hancheng Special Zone, every official Each official is surrounded by at least five deputies. What’s more important is that 70% of these officials and deputies are veterans, and the other 30% are students who have graduated from the academy. Compared with those young and immature students, veterans are more calm and can better understand the meaning of change. “Most of them come from poor backgrounds and are better able to understand the needs of the common people, while most of those students come from well-to-do families and are rarely exposed to the dark side of society. However, after becoming the officials' deputies, and interacting with each other while studying and living together, they were able to set their sights lower and see the lives of the people at the lowest level. Let them understand that the court's decision-making is related to the living habits of these people. If there are any mistakes or omissions, they will inevitably go astray. Therefore, caution is necessary. A few days later, I finally met Xiao Mian, the long-famous leader of the Daliang Kingdom. At this moment, Xiao Mian was not wearing an emperor's robe, but a plain white filial piety dress, with a He is also a straw stick, looking poor and poor. This guy is quite young, no older than forty years old, and has a handsome appearance, but his expression reveals an unspeakable desolation and dejection. Coupled with the shape of the body, it reminds me of a common saying: a phoenix with fallen feathers is not as good as a chicken, not to mention this guy has no qualifications to be called a phoenix. "Master Xiao, I have heard the name of the Master for a long time, but unfortunately I have not been able to see him. Today, I finally saw him. Master, please" I stood up and nodded reservedly at Xiao Mian. "Your Majesty, I know that I will die, but I still have a wish. If Your Majesty can agree to it, I will be able to rest in peace." Xiao Mian did not understand my good intentions. "Don't be rude. Your Majesty is extremely benevolent in allowing a king like you to sit in peace, so don't push yourself further." Ma Zhou next to him raised his brows, stood up and shouted sternly. "Of course I know my identity, but if your majesty does not agree to this wish, I will not be at peace even if I am under the Nine Springs." Xiao Xian continued to speak loudly without raising his head. "I frowned slightly and raised my hand to stop those who were already frowning. The minister smiled faintly and said, "I wonder what the Lord of Xiao State allowed me to do?" "Your Majesty, the Sui Dynasty lost its deer, and the heroes of the world were competing for it. There was no destiny to protect it, so I was captured by your Majesty. It was time and fate. I have no words. It can be said. However, I am the only one who died. The soldiers and civilians of Jingxiang are not guilty. Please spare them and do not kill or loot them" "If your Majesty allows it, I will die without regrets." At the end, Xiao Mian raised his head, looking like he had sacrificed his life generously. And I couldn’t help but have a dumbfounded expression on my face. "What does Lord Xiao mean by these words? Could it be that Lord Xiao is so blinded in hearing and hearing? What I, the Chinese, are doing to conquer all the lands is to unify China. No matter whether Xiao is your Liang land, or Xue Ju's Western Qin, or It's Li Gui's Hexi It's all for the purpose of unifying the world and keeping the people away from the pain of war." "I never dared to harm the people in the places I conquered. As for the reason why Xue Rengao was hanged, it was because he was in the west. When Qin was the leader, he killed wantonly and looted excessively, and his crimes were worthy of death. Although Li Gui was captured now, he did nothing wrong. Although he is a commoner, his family can live in peace. As for you, Lord Xiao. The wise are jealous of the capable, the ambitious and the talented are not what they are today. However, the land of Jingxiang can be managed in an orderly manner and the people can live in the world. Although you have no great achievements, you have no major faults. I will not kill you. " He raised his head blankly, as if he didn't recognize me. Khan, it must be the first time for this guy to see this handsome and majestic young master. "Why, do you think I will trick you?" I rolled my eyes and sat on the soft couch. Xiao Mian opened his mouth, thought for a while and then said. "Your Majesty, your wife and children" "Well, don't worry, your wife and children will be sent to you. In addition, a manor will be given to you. I hope you can take care of yourself. If you can do it with peace of mind, There is nothing wrong with ordinary people. If you want to become an official, you can" "Can I still be an official?" Xiao Mian's eyes almost turned into geometric shapes. "Well, you need to apply to the Ministry of Personnel yourself. After passing the assessment, you can enter the training department after passing the assessment. After two years of training, you can become an official" Next to her, Fang Xuanling explained while stroking her long beard. road. Xiao Mian smiled seductively and bowed to me again: "Your Majesty is kind and generous. Looking at the world's heroes, no one can compare with Mian. Mian lost unjustly." After Xiao Mian left, Luo Shixin rolled his eyes with disdain. "Aren't you annoyed that the defeated general still dares to chatter here?" "Why are you annoyed with him?" Du Ruhui said with a smile beside him. "I feel that this guy clearly wants to provoke His Majesty and commit suicide." "If he really has such courage,If you don't think so, you shouldn't come to Chang'an. You can just find a crooked-neck tree in Jiangling City and hang yourself directly. " "Okay everyone, now His Majesty has left a way for Xiao Mian to survive. It's his business to love him. Nowadays, the most important thing is no longer Jing Xiang. But the Loop. "Yang Gongren stood up at this time and coughed twice and said, finally drawing the attention of these civil and military ministers back. Wei Yunqi had left five days ago, and now, there are only eighteen days until the beginning of summer. In other words, there are still three days left before the Chinese Imperial Renaissance Army attacks Hetao. Over the past six months, we have used various means to send more than 200 special forces and more than 3,000 special operations brigades to the Hetao area. The soldiers are all ready. The military and people's livelihood situation in the Hetao area has been mastered. The detailed maps and sand tables of the Hetao area have been prepared. Every river, city and village is clearly visible. That is, in the past half year, more than fifty new ships have been built in the middle and upper reaches of the Yellow River. Together with rafts, the troops of the two armies, horses and baggage can be transported to the Hetao area at one time. Another army garrison was sent to change the defense, so that the field army could concentrate enough troops to resist the Turks' counterattack after occupying the Hetao area. In addition, the army in Yan'an County has also entered a state of combat readiness. . In order to prevent the Turks from jumping over the wall, they ignored the attacked Hetao area and concentrated the main force to attack Guanzhong. In addition, the Fourth Army and the two garrison troops in the Chang'an area were ready to go. If there was a problem in Yan'an County. The army has nearly 100,000 soldiers and horses, and they can all reach Yan'an County in one day. 100,000, this is definitely not a small number. Fortunately, the towing capacity of today's steam locomotives is getting stronger and stronger. In addition, at least every month. Four steam locomotives can be driven out of the factory, so that there are now a total of 24 passenger trains between Yan'an and Chang'an, and there are also 24 freight trains. Each train can carry a thousand people. It only takes two and a half hours from Chang'an to Yan'an. In other words, these 48 trains can carry more than 50,000 people at one time. Well, people can also be crammed into the truck compartment. Although it is a bit difficult to sit and lie down, At least it doesn’t take long, and it’s enough to make two trips back and forth, so a hundred thousand people is really nothing. This kind of terrifying carrying capacity was unprecedented in the past, and it was precisely because of the railway’s transportation volume and speed. Therefore, all the civil and military ministers are confident enough to defend the Yan'an County area. Moreover, the task of Yan'an County is not just defense. After the early strategy is achieved and the northern area of ??Hetao is captured, Yan'an County will send troops to contain Liang Division. It would be impossible to take care of both ends. If possible, it would be great to capture Master Liang. The most important thing is that the special firearms testers have been sent to Yan'an. With this, it is so sharp that it is desperate. With the assistance of the firearms troops, with the scimitars in the hands of those Turkic barbarians and the horses under them, is it possible that they can chop the artillery barrel into two pieces? The special firearms tester is the original special firearms test group. Nowadays, it is highly praised by military personnel because of its combat capabilities and role. So now, it has been expanded to a division-level establishment. The Guards Firearms Regiment was upgraded to a special test division, with more than 15,700 people. Among them, there will be 8,000 cuirass musketeers, 3,000 cuirassier musketeers, and an artillery reinforcement regiment consisting of 100 artillery pieces and 1,000 cuirassier musketeers. In addition, the special firearms test division of the Guards, whether it is infantry or even cavalry, will have ten mortars in each battalion-level organization. This kind of artillery is extremely light, and the overall weight of the artillery will not exceed 35 kilograms. What they use is the newly developed impact lead. But it is precisely for this reason that the storage and transportation of artillery shells must be very careful. After all, this thing will really vibrate too much, and it may send your own people to heaven before they even go to the battlefield. There are huge sand tables everywhere in the Joint Staff Operations Center of the General Staff Headquarters and the Ministry of War, but now everyone has gathered in front of the giant sand table carefully prepared for this Hetao War. "According to the intelligence we have collected and the sudden nature of the attack, the total population of Turks and tribes in the Hetao area will not exceed 300,000, and the total number of soldiers and horses will not exceed 50,000. Although the nomads dismounted and People, mount up and serve as soldiers. But there is also a need to distinguish between strong and weak. Therefore, they can only bring up a hundred thousand people, unless they even send old and weak women and children to the battlefield. The reason why there are so few nomads in the Hetao area today is because most nomads are now migrating north in search of green pastures, and the vast majority of those who can stay in the fertile pastures of the Hetao are the few nobles there. , just like Jieli Khan’s two uncles Ashina Bozhen and Ashina Boqi…” Volume 1 Chapter 774 The devastating imperial army Bo Qi is really a good name for his grandma. I almost smiled crookedly. I managed to suppress my smile and continued to listen to the counselors' stories seriously. These two should be the cousins ??of Jieli Khan. However, they were the first ones to jump out to support Jieli and become the Khan's main force. It was precisely because of their help in times of need and their subsequent efforts to quell the civil strife for Jieli. And his bravery in the duel with the Western Turks, so he got this fertile pasture. In addition to their own tribe, there are also some affiliated tribes. In addition, there are nearly 750,000 Han people in the Hetao area, and nearly one-third of them are slaves, and the status of the remaining Han people is not much higher than that of slaves. At least half of the food they grow will become the possessions of the Turkic managers. In addition, the Turks have never regarded the Han people in the Hetao area as equal races, and all the dirty work is left to them. Do. In the past, the total number of Han people in the northern Yan'an region was at least nearly two million. However, after years of wars and the invasion of nomadic groups such as Turks, a large number of people fled to Guanzhong with their families. The people trapped in the Hetao area can only survive with difficulty. The number of 750,000 people far exceeds that of the Turks, but the problem is that among the 750,000 people, the minority of wealthy people or high-ranking officials are colluding with the Turks, such as those today Officials such as governors were all appointed by the Turks to control the Han people. Well, the more I think about it, the angrier I get. Fortunately, now, we have finally started to take action. The benefits of capturing the Hetao are not only limited to gaining a piece of fertile land, but more importantly, it becomes a bridgehead for future invasions of the grassland. Another bigger reason is that all the land in the Hetao can be included in the bag, becoming a The control of the Hetao area will also help our Chinese Empire to cooperate with the main force from the Central Plains to encircle and annihilate these two independent forces from the northwest of Liu Wuzhou, the capital of Liangshi. "Now, General Wei and the troops of the two armies have left Longxi for two days, and it is expected that they are close to or should land in this area." The staff officer was still spitting at the civil and military ministers who came to watch. The explanations go on and on. At this moment, there is still a group of staff members who are making intense calculations, and the abacus keeps crackling. This is temple arithmetic. In fact, it is the product of the combination of Eastern temple arithmetic and the war games invented by me. With detailed information, the accuracy of the temple calculation can be close to 70%. Of course, there is still 30% uncertainty. This is mainly due to the on-the-spot performance of the coaches. For example, last time Yaoguang girl led the cavalry into the swamp. Such uncertainty, let alone In ancient times, even calculations using galactic computers in the 21st century could not achieve 100% accuracy. Although the intelligence has not been received yet, according to the results of the deduction, after Wei Yunqi and his troops boarded the boat in Lingwu County today, they should have landed less than 20 miles away from Dengkou City, and the city It is the southernmost city in the Hetao area and is controlled by the Turks. There are about 30,000 Han people living inside and outside the city, and the Turks themselves do not exceed 10,000. In other words, the number of defenders here will not exceed three thousand. However, this represents the first battle of the Chinese Empire's march towards the Hetao area, and everyone is waiting for the arrival of good news. According to the calculations of the staff department, only one division of troops is needed to occupy the city within an hour. As for the three thousand Turkic defenders, they will not cause much harm to the elites of the Chinese Renaissance Army who have been trained for a long time. casualties. By the afternoon of that day, the good news came. Just in the early hours of this morning, the Chinese Renaissance Army rushed to the north of Dengkou City to disembark, and then outflanked the Turkic tribes and cities stationed there. In front of the outrageously powerful officers of the Renaissance Army of the Chinese Empire, the Turks only made a tentative breakout. After throwing away more than 500 corpses, the Turks, adhering to their usual nature of bullying the weak and fearing the strong, happily Expressed surrender. After that, they continued to move north along the river. On the second night, the forward army arrived by boat at the Yellow River ferry next to Jiuyuan City, the capital of Wuyuan County. Under the guidance of internal agents who had already received the news, it took less than an hour for the forward troops to set up a position on the beach. Immediately afterwards, another division of troops landed east of Feng'an City and attacked Feng'an City at night. Jiuyuan City also fell into the hands of the Chinese Empire Renaissance Army late at night before the Turks could even react. What is ironic is that Ashina Boqi, one of Jieli Khan's cousins, has his pasture in this area. The unimpeded life in the city was his favorite. That night, he was sleeping in his concubine's house in Jiuyuan City. When he slept until midnight, he heard that Jiuyuan City was being attacked, and he thought he was a slave. They were making noise again, but he had just put on his clothes and put on his clothesJust as he was putting on his armor and preparing to put down the rebellion, a group of fierce knights from the Chinese Empire Renaissance Army, led by Xi Zuo, surrounded the house. Ashina Boqi, who only brought three hundred cavalry to enjoy the city, withered immediately. Especially when he waited early the next morning and saw thousands of brightly-armored Chinese Imperial Renaissance Army soldiers outside the house, ready to launch an attack, Ashina Boqi resolutely carried forward the nomadic people's instinct of bullying the weak and fearing the strong. Time has made people use white clothes as white flags. The next step was much simpler. The nearly 120,000 members of Ashina Boqi's tribe reluctantly put down their weapons under his call. In the blink of an eye, all of this land fell into the control of the Chinese Empire Renaissance Army. middle. Since the beginning of the war, the number of casualties has been less than 500, and they have captured half of the main force of the Turks in the Hetao area. Wei Yunqi was here to receive the prisoners of war. On the one hand, he sent Li Daozong as the leader and Yuchi Gong as the deputy. He led one army after another and continued to advance along the river. With the help of the experts in the Hetao area, they captured five cities in a row with the power of thunder. When Ashina Bozhen, who was stationed next to Jinhe Lake with rich water and grass, received the news, he couldn't help but be shocked. However, at this time, all the ships along the Yellow River were already under the control of our Chinese Empire, so the ships located in At the northwest end of the Hetao, the news that Wuyuan County, surrounded by the Yellow River that bifurcated and then merged, was occupied could not be spread at all. Therefore, in the eyes of Ashina Bozhen, it is probably just a group of thieves who want to burn, kill and loot under the guise of the Chinese Renaissance Army. But after he gathered 20,000 Turkic cavalry and rushed to the occupied city, his eyes almost fell to the grass. Those powerful soldiers who were wrapped in iron armor, holding bright steel crossbows in their hands, with sharp and cold eyes, and the blood-red royal flag that stood high on the top of the city and fluttered all showed their identities. , they are the regular army of the Chinese Empire, not some gang of ruffians and bandits. What made Ashinabo even more desperate was that just when he gathered a large number of soldiers and horses and rushed to the battleground city one hundred and fifty miles away. Yuchi Gong led two divisions of cavalry and had already avoided the front of Ashina Bozhen's troops. He rushed towards Ashina Hoshina's royal tent. The two elite cavalry divisions of the Chinese Empire, with their sophisticated equipment and excellent technical and tactical levels, are definitely not comparable to these prairie barbarians, and Ashina Bozhen took away 20,000 elite Turkic cavalry. Near his royal tent, apart from the two thousand Turkic cavalry left behind, there were only those herdsmen who had received the order but had not yet had time to complete their assembly. After meeting more than 26,000 elite cavalrymen of the Chinese Renaissance Army, it was a complete tragedy. The entire king's tent, from the time the enemy attack was discovered to the time when the Chinese cavalry attacked and arrived in front of the king's tent, did not even take an hour. They captured nearly 50,000 people and nearly a million cattle, sheep and livestock. Afterwards, Yuchi Gong left a division of cavalry to guard the prisoners of war. The cavalry leading a division looked back and rushed towards Ashina Hoshina. Ashina Bozhen can be regarded as a rare wise man among the Turks. In other words, his nature is more suspicious. While sending troops to rush south, they also sent a large number of scouts to various places to detect the enemy's situation. After the army arrived at the occupied city and saw the Chinese Renaissance Army on top of the city, this guy did not rush to attack the city. Instead, the entire army camped ten miles north of the city to rest and wait for news from the scouts. . He knew very well that since the Chinese Imperial Army had appeared in large numbers in the Hetao area, they must have come prepared. According to his current situation, the Chinese Renaissance Army came from the west by boat, but now it has I have not received any news from Wuyuan County. This can only mean one problem. Either Ashina Boqi and the Turks in Wuyuan County have insomnia and disabled legs, or this place has been destroyed. It was controlled by the Chinese Renaissance Army, so no news came out. Now, it is not the time to care about the situation of his brother Ashina Boqi. The reconnaissance cavalry he sent out when he sent out troops also rushed back in shock to report. All the cities in this area have fallen into the hands of the Chinese Renaissance Army. Judging from the intelligence collected alone, it is enough to prove that this is not a small-scale conflict, let alone a military exercise or getting lost. This is clearly a premeditated and prepared war of aggression. When Ashina Hiroshi was scolding and hesitating whether to rely on his cavalry, who had only scimitars and bows and arrows, to attack the city, a group of cavalry covered in blood and with crossbow bolts on their backs fled here from the king's tent in the north. , told the news that King Ashina Bozhen's tent had been captured by tens of thousands of cavalry from the Chinese Empire. Another news is that after the cavalry of the Chinese Empire broke through the king's tent, it seemed that they were not satisfied yet and had already sent their troops in this direction. With such a posture, they might even want to devour this Turkic cavalry. Volume 1 Chapter 775 Crazy Jieli Khan In shock, he knew that with his 20,000 Turkic cavalry, he would never be an opponent. If he gave the other party time to deal with it calmly, he might not even be able to save his own life. Ashina Bozhen no longer hesitated and immediately led more than 20,000 horsemen to flee towards the east. The defenders in the city wanted to attack, but they were all infantry, and their total strength was only five thousand. If the other party just pretended to be defeated, wouldn't they have fallen into a trap? In the end, the battle at the northern end of the Hetao was won with a hearty momentum. Afterwards, Jieli Khan, who received Ashina Bozhen's letter asking for help, suddenly became furious. He had been preparing for the invasion of Guanzhong for nearly a year. He even gritted his teeth and forced a smile to please the envoys of the Chinese Empire, making them believe that * was extremely friendly and that for the sake of the copper materials urgently needed by his allies, he would even sacrifice himself. All the clan members were sent to mine Yunyun. The results of it? Before he even ate the fox meat, he got a slap on the ear, and it was the kind of beating that made stars appear in front of his eyes. Now, more than 300,000 troops have gathered in the Dajin Mountain area, and orders have been given to Liang Shidu and Liu Wuzhou to prepare to approach their own troops and enter the Central Plains. As a result, at this time, tens of thousands of Chinese Empire troops actually appeared in a place no more than two thousand miles away from the Golden Tent. More importantly, this army directly took away the fertile northern end of the Hetao, and also caused the Turks to lose more than 200,000 people. How to prevent him from being angry is like raising a big stick. Just as he was about to knock a passing fat sheep down, a little kid suddenly came out from the side and stabbed his anus with an iron rod, feeling hurt and resentful. In anger, Jieli Khan personally led the 300,000 troops to the nearest Yulin County, which was the pasture of his cousin Ashina Bozhen, which is now occupied by the Chinese Imperial Army. . But by the time his army arrived here, five days had passed since Ashinabo was defeated and fled to Dajin Mountain to report the news. And it only took five days. The four cities north of the Yellow River were deserted. Even the location of King Ashina's tent was like a storm passing through, leaving only a mess and an unpleasant stench that almost turned the place into a hell on earth. However, let alone human figures, not even ghosts were seen, only a dozen or so wild dogs wandering around and biting non-stop. In the end, the scouts sent out found a few herdsmen who were fleeing north late the next night, and they found out after asking. After the Chinese Imperial Army occupied this place. He immediately drove these Turkic tribes and their cattle and sheep and walked south for a day, then boarded a raft on the bank of the Yellow River to cross the Yellow River, and then headed west towards Wuyuan County. Not only these captured Turkic tribes, but also the entire population in the cities in this area were forced to leave their homes, boarded rafts and transport ships, and headed towards Wuyuan County. In other words, all the more than 270,000 people and nearly one million livestock in this area were forced to leave their homes and go to Wuyuan County by the Chinese Imperial Army, leaving only a desolate land. And when the angry Jieli Khan led his army westward and arrived at the bank of the Yellow River, he discovered that all the docks on the bank of the Yellow River had disappeared, and the fishing boats and merchant ships that originally walked in the Yellow River had also disappeared. Without a trace. Instead, there are tall and majestic Chinese Imperial Navy battleships, with ballistae and steel crossbows protruding from the portholes. The entire hull looks like a hedgehog. Seeing this scene, Jieli Khan almost fell to the ground. When he led the army, he once again ran westward along the river. Sure enough, two days later, he saw the other side of the Yellow River crowded with countless people. There are Han people, Turks, and countless cattle, sheep and horses heading towards the west. His heart was bleeding, and his heart was burning with anger. However, across the turbulent river that crossed the land of three arrows, he was powerless. No matter how good the Turks are in archery, they can't make a bow and arrow with a range of only more than a hundred steps add wings and shoot two hundred steps away. Of course, within five days, more than 270,000 people could not be transferred to Wuyuan County, let alone nearly a million livestock. However, both Li Daozong and Yuchi Gong never wanted these nearly one million animals to fall into the hands of the Turks again. ?? These nearly one million animals are enough to provide two months of rations for half a million troops. It is definitely not a good idea to leave them to the Turks who are malicious towards the Chinese Empire, but it would be a pity to slaughter them directly. Although the large number of ships accompanying the army can be transported, it will take at least three to four days to transport 60,000 people to Wuyuan County. But the problem is, Jieli Khan will give so much time ? It’s not that we don’t want to defend here, but that we have decided to abandon the area north of the Yellow River at the beginning of the strategy formulation to temporarily avoid the Turks. Compared with Wuyuan County, which was bifurcated and then merged by the Yellow River, the northern area of ??Yulin County is really undefeable.   And according to the intelligence that has been detected before, the main force of the Turks has begun to concentrate in the Dajin Mountain area. It will not take more than seven days to get here from Dajin Mountain. So, no matter how hard they work and how smooth the flow is, they can only make two deliveries. What will happen to the remaining people? In the end, after discussing with Li Daozong, Yuchi Gong decided to cross the river first. If we cross the river, we can transport 60,000 people to the south bank of the Yellow River within an hour. Even if those animals are not as obedient as humans, as long as we are patient, there is absolutely no problem if we want to get them all to the south bank of the Yellow River within a few days. of. Therefore, when Jieli Khan arrived with his army six days later, the Chinese Imperial Army had already sent the Turkic prisoners of war and those Han Chinese who had been oppressed by the Turks for a long time to the south bank of the Yellow River. All the ships on the north bank of the Yellow River were transferred to the east bank, and all the wooden docks were destroyed. And even Jieli Khan was really crazy and ordered the Turkic cavalry to cut down trees and make boats. We must also first consider whether we can break through the powerful fleet of the Chinese Empire that roams many inland rivers in China and no one dares to mess with it. "Poor Jieli Khan, I wonder if this guy is so angry that he vomited blood?" I said with joy when I saw the battle report in my hand. "Even if it's not spit out, it should be swallowed back into the stomach." Luo Shixin said happily beside him. "General Li and General Yuchi did not disappoint Your Majesty. With some tricks, they kidnapped more than 270,000 civilians and prisoners of war, as well as nearly a million livestock. This trip was a huge blow to our Chinese Empire. It was like a sharp stab in the waist of the Turkic man." Du Ruhui was so excited that he kept rubbing his hands. "Among the nearly one million livestock, there are more than 689,000 sheep, nearly 153,600 cattle, and 75,480 horses. Darling, if you take it as you did in the past, If you have money to buy it, it will almost catch up with our annual tax." Fang Xuanling looked at the content above, and he quickly figured out the result. The samurai scratched his scalp with a look of happy pain. "This does not include the more than 500,000 livestock we acquired in Wuyuan County. In this way, we will not even need to fight the autumn wind. We will directly select suitable experienced herders from among the people to herd these cattle, sheep and horses. , However, the grassland in Wuyuan County is really difficult to support so many livestock. " "It doesn't matter, we also have vast grassland in Longxi and Xihai County, but there are not many livestock, so we can allocate one. Some of them will go to Xihai County for grazing." Fang Xuanling rolled his eyes and immediately came up with a brilliant idea. "Everyone, everyone, please don't be too happy. Don't forget that the results of this battle are less than half of our strategic plan." Yang Gongren coughed twice and stood up. "Although the southern part of Yulin County is occupied by our Chinese Renaissance Army, please don't forget that the hometown of Liangshidu is in Diaoyin County and Shuofang County in the south." "Now, we have cut off the northern part of Hetao. However, we cannot be on guard at all times here. Therefore, I suggest that we move north as soon as possible and capture Diaoyin County in the shortest possible time. At least we must drive the Liang army away from the area along the river. Come, then the Liang Division will be completely divided and surrounded by our Chinese Renaissance Army in the central area of ??Hetao. Even if you want to meet the main force of the Turks, you have to think about it first. " "Well, tell the navy and ask them. Take action first, destroy all the docks in Diaoyin County, and pull away or sink the ships, leaving those Turks temporarily trapped in the area east of the Yellow River Hetao, creating opportunities for our Chinese Empire to attack Diaoyin and Shuofang. Favorable conditions. In addition, order General Pei and the Yan'an Front Army to start taking action. "" Nuo!" With a neat and excited roar, the three armies and divisions already secretly stationed in the Chinese Empire began to march north from Yan'an County. . At the same time, two elite reorganized armies of the Chinese Renaissance Army in Shanxi began to move north, oppressing Liu Wuzhou and Li Mi. This made the three warlord leaders in northern Shanxi feel in danger and found it difficult to come to their aid. Master Liang himself did not expect that the day of failure would come so quickly. In less than two months, even Master Liang could only watch helplessly as the Turks roared angrily on the east bank of the Yellow River, but he could not Dare to go one step further in front of the Chinese Imperial Navy. Just when Liang Shidu received the order from Jieli Khan, he ordered his men to rush to build boats, large vehicles, and crossbows all night in order to open a passage on the Yellow River to allow the Turkic army to enter the Hetao Tao. Under the command of Pei Renji, the nearly 100,000 Chinese Imperial Renaissance Army broke through eleven cities in a row with overwhelming momentum, and directed their troops towards the home of the Liang division's capital, Diaoyin County. Volume 1, Chapter 776: A terrifyingly huge battle plan The Liang division was all frightened. While sending people across the river to ask for help from Jieli Khan, Li Mi, and Liu Wuzhou, they also gathered their troops and concentrated them in Shang County, where they must be able to stop the Chinese Renaissance Army's attack. This is his hometown. After many years of construction, Shangxian County has now become a giant fortress-like city. Liang Division has gathered nearly 70,000 soldiers and horses to station in Shangxian County. Li Mi has now been crippled, with less than 50,000 soldiers and horses left. Now, Li Xiaogong has led tens of thousands of troops to Lishi County. Li Mi is not enough to protect himself, and there is no spare power to help Liang Shidu. Liu Wuzhou is better, and he also knows that he, Li Mi and Master Liang are all on the verge of death. Therefore, after ordering his subordinates to lead an army of 20,000 to defend Tiezhoushan, he led an army of 50,000 and 7,000 Turkic cavalry, crossed the Yellow River via Linquan Pier in Loufan County, and went straight to Diaoyin County to aid Liang's capital. Five days later, Jieli Khan, who was still struggling in the northern part of Yulin County, received a letter from Liang Shidu asking for help. He couldn't help but be shocked and turned pale with joy. What is surprising is that the Chinese Empire has a really big appetite this time. It simply wants to take the entire Hetao area into its own pocket. The good news is that although there are no ships in the northern part of the Hetao, there are still a large number of ships that can cross the Yellow River in the southern part of the Hetao. This made Jieli Khan unhappy. Jieli Khan made a prompt decision and left one hundred thousand Turkic cavalry roaming in this area to prevent the Chinese Renaissance Army from crossing the river and attacking the Golden Court when he went south, or from cutting off his own retreat, while leading the remaining twenty Wan Dajun turned around and headed south along the river, heading straight for Linquan Wharf in Loufan County. At this time, what surprised Liang Division who was trapped in the isolated city was that the Chinese Empire Renaissance Army did not start to attack the city after gathering troops and horses, but was wandering near Shangxian County, as if waiting for something. Indeed, waiting for the arrival of Lady Li Sanniang’s Fourth Army and a garrison force, the total number of troops of the Chinese Empire in the north of Yan’an County is close to 170,000. After Mrs. Li Sanniang arrived here, Master Liang, who had originally thought about trying to go out of the city to attack the Chinese Renaissance Army, immediately withered, because Mrs. Li Sanniang was so famous in the north of Shanxi that she could fight with swords and guns. from. When Master Liang wanted to go to Shanxi to take advantage of the situation, he saw the failure of Li Mi and Liu Wuzhou, two good friends. They were defeated by Li Sanniang with a weak force. These two seemingly strong friends were defeated. Beaten to a bloody pulp. After Li Sanniang arrived at Diaoyin County, she also did not launch a direct attack. Instead, she continued eastward, broke into Yanfu City, crossed the Yellow River, and then went straight to Lishi County. At this moment, she took out the nursing Li Mi, who was resisting the attack of Li Xiaogong's army, was completely unprepared. In other words, they never thought that after Li Sanniang sent her army to the north, instead of picking up the fruits of victory that were just around the corner, she unexpectedly crossed the Yellow River and went straight to Li Mi's back. When Li Mi, who was on the front line, learned the news about Lady Li Sanni, it was already too late. The 10,000 defenders at Mengmen Pass had no resistance at all in front of the Chinese Empire Renaissance Army, especially after they saw clearly that the banner in front of them was Lady Li Sanni. Morale was so low that Mengmen Pass guard Liu Kai opened the door and surrendered. After that, Mrs. Li Sanniang worked non-stop, and in one day she reached the foot of Lishi City, the capital of Lishi County. Although Lishi City had become tall and mighty after Li Mi's management, it had no resistance at all in front of the artillery of the Chinese Empire's Renaissance Army. The 20,000 troops guarding the city, after their four gates were bombarded by more than 200 mortars all morning, have completely hid in the city a hundred steps away from the city wall. At this time, the elite members of the Chinese Empire's Renaissance Army followed the ladder and forcibly boarded the city under the cover of artillery fire. Li Mi’s lair fell into the hands of Mrs. Li Sanni so easily. At this moment, Li Mi, who was blocking Li Xiaogong's troops in the southeast of Lishi County, was completely desperate. In the end, Li Mi made a decisive decision and fled north at night. In less than ten days, the entire Lishi County fell into the hands of the Chinese Imperial Army. After Yaoguang captured Lishi County, he once again turned back and crossed the Yellow River, and the entire army entered Yanfu to rest and regroup. At this time, Liu Wuzhou's large military force had already crossed the Yellow River and headed towards Shangxian County. After receiving this information, the navy of the Chinese Empire Renaissance Army was dispatched again. In less than a day, all the ships on the Yellow River next to Lishi County were either captured or destroyed. Not even a small sampan was left for those Jieli Khan who was furiously riding horses. And Liu Wuzhou had just crossed the Yellow River, and when he saw the tragic situation of those ships, Liu Wuzhou's heart felt cold from his chest. What does this mean? It was explained that his ability to cross the river was not due to his ability, but the strategy of the Chinese Empire Renaissance Army to allow him to cross the Yellow River. After destroying all the boats that could cross the river, if he wanted to return to the building, he would either swim back, or he could just cut down trees and make boats. But the problem is, cutting wood to make a boat requiresIt's been too long, and the defenders on their own territory can't stop the Chinese Empire's Renaissance Army. However, the past has been over, why don't you sing again? No use breaking your throat. Liu Wu gritted his teeth on Monday and became cruel. He ignored the cut off retreat and led his army directly towards Shangxian. If he could join forces with the Liang division who had not yet been defeated, he would at least be able to defend his territory and fight again. Intend. Two days later, Jieli Khan, who was as excited as a groom about to enter the bridal chamber, rushed to Linquan. He looked at the Linquan Pier that had been completely destroyed, and then looked at the boats that had disappeared without a trace. Ship, in a rage, Jieli Khan killed the envoy sent by Liang Shidu to ask for help. Poor Jieli Khan was so angry that he was about to have a cerebral hemorrhage, but he could only look at the river and sigh. The 200,000 Turkic cavalry were like 200,000 hungry wild dogs. Looking at the meat and bones on the other side of the river bank, they could only keep swallowing their saliva, but they couldn't even smell the aroma of the meat. At this time, he met Li Mi who was fleeing from Lishi County in the south to the north. Li Mi told Jieli Khan with snot and tears that the despicable Chinese Empire Renaissance Army not only besieged Liang Shidu but also came to seek help. Liu Wuzhou even took away his Lishi County. As a result, he could only lead more than 20,000 defeated soldiers who had left their homes to meet Jieli Khan. He hoped that Khan could carry forward the spirit of the suzerain and help him to regain Lishi County for the sake of world peace and love. Jieli Khan Pan Heng tried again and again, and finally made up his mind to ignore Liu Wuzhou and Liang Shidu who were trapped in the Hetao. With Li Mi as the vanguard, he commanded his troops to attack Lishi County. At this moment, Li Shi County has been occupied by Li Xiaogong. In just a few days, not only the destroyed city walls were repaired, but more than 250 mortars were deployed on the top of the city. These artillery pieces were given to Li Xiaogong by sister Yaoguang, and each cannon has two basic numbers of ammunition. Two base numbers, that is, a full two hundred shells. But Han Shi'er ignored Liu Wuzhou's defenders, who were almost crippled by him, and led his troops back to Jinyang to guard. At this moment, 50,000 cavalry and 250,000 war horses drawn from the West China Sea, the West Qin region, and the Hexi region have boarded the ship heading to Wuyuan County, Hetao. Each person has five cavalry. This number is absolutely amazing in this era. The cavalrymen were shocked by the numbers. It can also be said to be an almost morbid number. These 50,000 cavalrymen are charged with an extremely important mission, that is, they will set off from the northern end of Hetao, traverse the entire Mobei region, and then rush towards the Egen River and Yudujin. The royal court of the Golden Tent between the mountains. The Turks are not fools. Naturally, they are afraid that when they go to the Central Plains to take advantage of the situation, their old nest will be taken away. Therefore, for the sake of safety, they moved the Golden Tent from the south to Mobei. However, what Jieli Khan did not expect was that we had already obtained information about the Turkic Golden Horde. Therefore, let alone hiding it here, we will find it even if it is hidden in the North Pole. Whether or not to defeat his royal court is one thing, but after these 50,000 cavalry and more than 200,000 war horses appeared north of the Hetao, I don't believe that Jieli Khan can still slowly attack cities and territories in the Central Plains. Even if he really can, this does not mean that the hundreds of thousands of Turkic cavalry under his command can ignore his relatives and family members like him. If he really wants to be like this, it would be strange if the little khans and kings under him don't rebel against him. "If they really dare to go south without taking any of them, then I will let these 50,000 cavalry go all the way north to see who can kill whom?" "At least, in the Central Plains, all towns are guarded by strong city walls, while the Turks' Golden Tent Palace is nothing more than tents made of leather and felt. Not to mention defense, they can't even prevent fire. Furthermore, when Jieli Khan went south this time, it could be said that he was almost completely outnumbered, leaving only thirty to fifty thousand guards at the Golden Tent. Just relying on those Turkic cavalry, they are definitely no match for our Chinese Empire cavalry. This iron cavalry not only has one person and five riders, but more importantly, each person carries a powerful steel crossbow and more than twenty grenades. Among them are four regiments of cuirass musketeers. In addition, they also carry With a total of more than 500 light mortars, these weapons alone are enough to compete with enemies that are more than twice themselves. Hou Junji, the famous general who led an army to destroy the Gaochang Kingdom in another historical time and space, is now the commander-in-chief of this army. This guy's fighting style is extremely ruthless and cunning, and he is definitely a very difficult opponent. Even Wei Yunqi and Qu Tutong greatly admired Hou Junji's military talents, thinking that this guy was the most talented commander of the younger generation. Although I seemed to be very relaxed when I stayed in Chang'an, I was actually very nervous in my heart. This battle can be said to be the most important battle for the Chinese Empire to unify the land of China. Not only against Jieli Khan, but also against Liang Shidu, Liu Wuzhou and Li Mi in Shanxi and northern Yan'anThey all figured it out together. For this strategy, more than a hundred staff members racked their brains for five months before coming up with a feasible combat plan. But it still seemed very risky, but Wei Yunqi, my mother-in-law, Han Shi'e, Li Daozong and other military generals highly praised this plan, which was completely conceived, drafted and even completed by the elites of the staff department. “At least, this combat plan not only solved the crisis caused by the current southward attack, but also wiped out all the stubborn enemies in the northern frontier of the Chinese Empire. And, for each enemy's actions, several or even more than ten response strategies have been developed. It can be said that every move made by these enemies of the Chinese Empire has been behind our battle plan and has corresponding response methods. Only in this way can we have today's record. But even so, wanting to deal with so many enemies in one go is understandably stressful, especially for me, the Emperor of the Chinese Empire, who made the final decision to implement the plan. If you are not careful, everything will be lost. If the plan really goes bankrupt, even if it can hold on to the front line of Yan'an County, it will take at least several years or even ten years for the Chinese Empire to pacify the world. "Your Majesty, are you still worried?" Fang Xuanling, who was bringing documents for me to sign, couldn't help but asked with concern when he saw my haggard expression and furrowed brows. "Can you not worry?" I put down the pen for signing, moved my numb hands and said with a wry smile. "Your Majesty, the continuous victories now show that this battle plan is indeed good. In addition, General Wei and Her Royal Highness the Queen and other senior military generals have personally taken action. You don't have to worry too much. I think it is Jie Li who should be worried. Khan and the others are right. " "Yes, now, the whole area of ??the Yellow River and Hetao is blocked by our Chinese Imperial Navy. It is impossible for Jieli Khan to lead his army across the river to rescue Liang Shidu and Liu Wuzhou. "Listen. When I heard what Fang Xuanling said, I nodded and said in a deep voice: "However, Liu Wuzhou and Liang Division are all united in the same army. There are hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses, but we can't take a peek." Volume 1 Chapter 777 Sighing at the River and Sighing at the City "Your Majesty, we have deployed more than 150,000 troops and horses in that area. In terms of the combat effectiveness of our Chinese Empire army, their tens of thousands are no different from those chickens and dogs." Du Ruhui said with a look on his face. He walked over from the next room with a relaxed smile and said. "Ruhui said it so easily and freely, maybe there is good news coming again?" Fang Xuanling said, stroking his long beard and smiling at Du Ruhui. "It is true. Jieli Khan was blocked in Lishi County by General Li Xiaogong and could not move forward." Du Ruhui stepped forward and handed over the information. Jieli Khan led his army to Lishi County last night, and Li Xiaogong had already guessed that this guy would definitely go south when Jieli Khan arrived at Linquan, Loufan County. Yu Jian abandoned several surrounding cities and concentrated all his troops into Lishi City, the strongest and tallest city in Lishi County. Jieli Khan immediately ordered an attack on the city, but Li Mi strongly advised Jieli not to attack the city without heavy siege weapons. But the problem is that several cities in Lishi County were originally occupied by the Chinese Renaissance Army, but when Jieli sent his troops south, they had already evacuated. This made Jieli Khan and the arrogant generals under his command unanimously believe that this Chinese Renaissance Army was afraid of the great Jieli Khan and the brave warriors whose mind was as vast as the grassland and whose vision was as high as the sky. Li Mi had no choice but to accept Jieli Khan's order and act as the vanguard. After all, compared to the Turkic cavalry, most of his men were standard infantry. It is indeed true to use infantry to attack the city. It is as it should be. Seeing that Li Mi agreed to accept his order, Jieli Khan was greatly relieved. Of course, he did not want Li Mi to die, so he sent 10,000 cavalry to use their good archery skills to attack Li Mi's siege troops. To protect. The problem is that the Turks are not good at defending cities, let alone attacking them. Even though Li Mi, a Han general, is good at it, the problem is that he is a fugitive and does not come with any heavy siege weapons at all. The only thing they have are ladders, ballistas and other things they got from the cities where the Chinese Empire's Renaissance Army voluntarily evacuated. And their opponents are the more than 30,000 elites of the original Tang Army who were eliminated and retrained. Even if their combat effectiveness is not as good as the current Chinese Renaissance Army, it is definitely far better than the powerful armies of the Central Plains like Li Mi. The result was not beyond everyone's expectations. Each of the three attacks, they just arrived at the foot of the city wall. After receiving a grenade, they retreated without even being able to climb up the city wall. As for the role played by the Turkic cavalry archers, they are not very important. The steel crossbows and the fallen horses and Turkic warriors around the city wall are enough to prove that conventional siege methods cannot cause huge damage to the defenders on the city. s damage. Jieli Khan was furious and almost killed Li Mi, who was having trouble attacking the city. Fortunately, the Turkic generals came forward to persuade him. In the end, the Turks went into battle in person. However, the effect was even worse than that of Li Mi's troops. On the city wall Thousands of corpses were thrown down below and they retreated in defeat. Relying on the tall city walls, elite soldiers and thorough preparations, more than 30,000 soldiers and horses equipped with steel crossbows and grenades guarded the entire Lishi City impregnably. Grenade is indeed a weapon for defending the city. In front of this thing, not to mention armor, even shields have little effect, and once it explodes, a group of people will be killed. Although the ones who died on the spot were the ones closest to the grenade explosion, those around them were missing arms and legs. The wounded further dampened the morale of these Turks. This was the result of Li Xiaogong forcing the soldiers not to use mortars. If the more than two hundred mortars he took over from his cousin Li Sanniang were fired at the same time, then the Turkic casualties would probably be at least as high as To double. As for why he let the mortars hide in and not assist in the defense, Li Xiaogong had his own idea, which was to give Jieli Khan a glimmer of hope and use this Lishi City to delay Jieli Khan's move south. The longer the time goes, the more beneficial it will be for our Chinese Empire. Five days, a whole five days, Jieli Khan went from being wise at the beginning to becoming furious later, but the solid Lishi City still stood there, still so majestic and tall, Lishi City The faces of the soldiers of the Chinese Empire Renaissance Army above them were already full of fatigue, but their eyes looked so sharp, and the weapons in their hands were still so sharp. There is also the formidable mortar, which is regarded by the Turks and Li Mi rebels as the most terrifying nightmare in the world. Once, if Li Xiaogong had not failed to control it, Jieli Khan personally went into battle to inspect the siege. When the situation was serious, they ordered the bombardment in advance, and as a result, Jieli Khan escaped. Even so, the Turks still killed a dozen important ministers and princes. From that time on, Jieli Khan and the Turkic generals would never come close to the place two miles away from the city wall. They only controlled the army's attack from a distance. However, due to the distance, it was difficult for the generals to issue orders in time. The effect of the siege was clearly communicated to the ears of the siege troops.??It is even more speechless. As for the siege weapons that Baba mobilized from various places, there is no possibility of getting close to the city wall of Lishi City during the day. Even at night, they advance under the cover of the night, but those violent grenades are also effective against these. The siege weapons exerted powerful destructive power, turning the siege weapons that the Turks and Li Mi had worked so hard to obtain into piles of ruins in just a few clicks. Whether it is sending dead soldiers to attack at night, or forcibly attacking the city, in short, in front of Li Xiaogong and more than 30,000 soldiers of the Chinese Renaissance Army, Jieli Khan's army can hardly get past the thunder pool. As early as the third day when the siege failed, Li Mi persuaded Jieli Khan to abandon the stronghold of Lishi City and go straight to the south. Even if there were still 30,000 Chinese Renaissance troops here, he only wanted to leave 20,000 Turks. Even if the iron cavalry cannot prevent the Chinese Renaissance Army from leaving the city, it can at least contain these infantry and create favorable conditions for the main force of the Turkic army to come and go calmly. But there is a problem. Jieli Khan had previously asked the Chinese Renaissance Army to make a serious move. The entire territory inside the Hetao was cut off by the Chinese Renaissance Army from outside the Hetao, making the great and wise Jieli Li Khan was so disgraced that he had already suppressed his anger. Before, at least across the Yellow River, the enemy was far away and out of reach. Jieli Khan could only knock out his teeth and swallow it in his stomach, which was already full of anger. But now, a small Lishi City just stands here. Not only does it not show any fear in front of the powerful Turkic cavalry, but it also causes the Turkic cavalry to be frustrated and humiliated. Under such circumstances, it is difficult for Jieli Khan to retreat. As the saying goes, it will be strong and weak, and it will stop after three. Jieli Khan at least knows a little about this truth. For the sake of the face of being strong and invincible, , but also for the sake of Jieli Khan's own dignity, so Jieli Khan has been hesitant. The result was that after five days in a row, not to mention attacking the city, he couldn't even touch a few city bricks on the top of the city wall. This made Jieli Khan finally begin to seriously examine the way he continued to struggle here. Isn't that too stupid? Li Mi gave up trying to persuade the stubborn Jieli Khan after his initial attempts to persuade him failed, and he carefully tried to protect his troops from losing too much during the siege. This guy also sent Wang Bodang, Shan Xiongxin and others to various parts of Lishi County to collect the old soldiers who had been scattered before. In five days, not only did the number of soldiers and horses under his command not decrease, but they fully More than double the number, with nearly 50,000 troops. This made Jieli Khan even more dissatisfied with him. These days, not only Li Mi's troops were killed and wounded, but also many Turkic warriors. And now, the Turks have been killed and wounded nearly ten thousand, and Li Mi's troops also died a lot, but the problem is that this guy's troops are getting more and more numerous. Although there is a home situation inside, it also makes many Turks very dissatisfied. I think it must be Li Mi who is not working hard, otherwise how could his strength be increasing as he fights? In addition, these guys kept blowing wind in Jieli Khan's ears, which made Jieli Khan, who initially felt a little regretful for not following Li Mi's advice, couldn't help but become dissatisfied with him. Of course, Li Mi was not satisfied with Jieli Khan's hot and cold attitude, but now, he could only follow Jieli Khan's footsteps and continue to work for the Turks, because it was not easy to escape from the Hetao. An envoy from Liang Shidu found Jieli Khan and told him a desperate news. Liang Shidu and Liu Wuzhou were trapped in the upper county of Diaoyin County. Hundreds of thousands of troops were trapped in the isolated city. Now, people in the city are already panicked, and they may not be able to hold on for another two months at most. Because, outside the city, there are more than 100,000 soldiers of the Chinese Empire Renaissance Army surrounding the city. It is extremely difficult to escape if they want to escape. The story must start a few days ago. After Liu Wuzhou found out that his retreat was cut off, he had made several considerations. After much deliberation, he finally decided to rush to Shangxian County to join forces with Liang Division. , As a result, the total strength of both sides can reach 130,000 to 40,000. This is definitely a force that cannot be underestimated. It may be possible to prevent the Chinese Empire from invading Diaoyin County. No matter how bad it is, they can still rely on it. Relying on the solid city defense of Shangxian County, there will be no problem in defending it for three to five months. So, Liu Wuzhou cautiously moved closer to Shangxian County. He was very lucky. Along the way, not to mention the Chinese Renaissance Army, not even a dog was encountered. Above, Liu Wuzhou, who thought he was full of good luck, arrived at the gate of Shangxian County. After being welcomed into the city by the tearful Master Liang, with a roar, more than 100,000 Chinese Renaissance troops surrounded him, and tens of thousands more. The Liu and Liang coalition forces were trapped in Shangxian County. Volume One Chapter 778 Two Unlucky Guys Breaking Through The pair of good friends, who were excited for the victory meeting, realized that their victory meeting was just a trap deliberately set by the other party. In anger, Liu Wuzhou wanted to lead his army to attack. As a result, the 20,000 cavalrymen were only a third of the way out of the city when they were bombarded by artillery fire, which was bloody. Liu Wuzhou and Liang Division were still unwilling to give in. , and tested the other gates. As a result, they sadly discovered that there were a large number of artillery outside the four gates in Shangxian County. With these weapons, the soldiers directly lost the courage to attack, no matter how powerful they were. No matter how powerful a person is in martial arts, he is not willing to use his body to carry a cannonball. As a result, more than 100,000 people had to huddle inside the county town, looking longingly at the vast wilderness outside the city, as well as the Chinese Renaissance Army, shining in silver and brightly armored. Liu Wuzhou and Master Liang couldn't help but be dumbfounded, what should they do? Although the royal city of Shangxian County, the capital of Liangshi, has been expanded several times, it is still very difficult to cram in so many soldiers and horses at once. The most important thing is food. Although a large amount of food was raised before, the problem is that now there are suddenly too many With 60,000 to 70,000 mouths and more than 20,000 horses, the food and fodder that could have lasted at least half a year could only last three months at most. The important thing is that Jieli Khan, their great savior, has been unable to appear for a long time, making them more and more nervous. In addition, after the Chinese Renaissance Army besieged the city, they did not stay motionless in place. Instead, they sent a large number of infantry to dig the ground, dig horse pits, or long pits that were not conducive to marching and charging. We just don't attack the city, we just trap you to death. Liang Shidu and Liu Wuzhou suddenly became nervous. If the Chinese Renaissance Army really dug up the area around Shangxian County, it would be difficult for them to walk out, let alone run away. However, every time they sent troops to harass them, they would be harassed. What should I do if the artillery fire of the Chinese Renaissance Army hits me indiscriminately? Should they continue to hold on here and wait for death, or should they fight desperately and escape from Shangxian County? Even if they can't get out of the Hetao area, they can still escape towards the north. The vast land in the Hetao is enough for them. Movement and survival. After intense and careful consultations, Liang Shidu and Liu Wuzhou decided to take a gamble. Liang Shidu ordered his cousin Liang Luoren to lead 30,000 infantrymen out of the east gate and attack at midnight that night to face the strongest Detachment of Women. Liu Wuzhou sent Song Jingang to lead 40,000 infantry out of the south gate. The target was naturally Pei Renji's main force. Liang and Liu, with 50,000 cavalry, will attack from the north gate a quarter of an hour after these two men attack. At that time, the night is dark and the wind is high, and the troops from the east and south gates will attack. The main force of the Chinese Renaissance Army was inhabited, making it difficult for the Chinese Renaissance Army to travel north. In this way, their 50,000 cavalrymen would be able to carve out a bloody path and escape far north. However, what Liang Shidu and Liu Wuzhou didn't expect was that their cousin Liang Luoren had already been dissatisfied with them, and Xin Li'er, Li Zhengbao, Feng Duan and others were very aware of current affairs and had already seen the plans of the Chinese Renaissance Army. Powerful. Previously, after Li Sanniang sent her army to beat Li Mi to a bloody head in Shanxi, Master Liang wanted to rush out immediately to rescue this slain ally, but was finally persuaded by Liang Luoren and others. Let him wait for a moment, at least to avoid Mrs. Li Sanniang's sharp attack. As a result, Liang Shi all followed the advice of his subordinates and saw with their own eyes that Li Mi's army suffered heavy casualties, and Liu Wuzhou was also beaten to a pulp. In the end, all Liang divisions returned to Diaoyin County angrily, and the formidable fighting power of the Chinese Renaissance Army had already left a deep impression on Liang Luoren and others. When the Chinese Renaissance Army invaded Diaoyin County, the agents we sent had already passed Li Zhengbao and set up a line with Liang Luoren, hoping that he could persuade Liang Shidu to surrender to our Chinese Renaissance Army. Liang Luoren had long hated Master Liang's behavior of inviting Turks into the Central Plains to plunder. In the eyes of Liang Luoren, who at least understands the justice of the nation, his cousin Liang Shidu's behavior is no different from that of a foreigner who has no regard for the people of the world. Although he tried to persuade him, Master Liang refused to listen. But this time, after Diaoyin County and Shuofang County were occupied by the Chinese Renaissance Army with lightning speed, Liang Luoren persuaded Master Liang not to ask for help from the ambitious Turks, but to submit to the Chinese Empire. I thought that even Xiao Xian, the lord of Nanliang, could live happily as a rich man in Chang'an, and his brother would be no worse. However, Liang Shidu was determined to be at odds with the Chinese Empire, which made Liang Luoren, Li Zhengbao, Xin Lier, and Feng Duan, who were secretly willing to make peace, very dissatisfied. But now, Liu Wuzhou rushed over to the rescue excitedly. Not only did he fail to relieve the crisis in Diaoyin County, but he also got himself into trouble. At this point, Liang Shidu still wanted to fight stubbornly. More importantly, for the sake of his own life, this guy sent Liang Luoren and a group of people who usually had conflicts with him or were not his confidants to command the infantry to fight against the Chinese. The main force of the Renaissance Army fought desperately, but he himself squatted with Liu Wuzhou to escape for his life. This made Liang Luoren stop on the spot.He jumped up and wanted to fight his cousin, but was finally persuaded by the generals. However, Liang Luoren, who was completely disappointed with his cousin, finally made up his mind. After discussing with Li Zhengbao and others, he sent out The envoy quietly left the city at night. That night, he received news that Liang Shidu and Liu Wuzhou were fleeing from the north. Pei Renji felt that Liang Luoren and Liang Shidu were cousins ??after all. Maybe this was a trick of Liang Shidu and Liu Wuzhou. After carefully questioning the messenger who had sneaked out of the city and the accompanying Xi Zuo, Sanniangzi concluded that they should be I really want to surrender. In the end, Li Sanniang persuaded Pei Renji, and Liang Luoren's request was that they hope that after leaving the city, they would be willing to lay down their weapons and surrender, so as not to conflict with the Chinese Renaissance Army. The condition Pei Renji put forward to them was that after leaving the city, they would be stationed on the spot under the guard of our Chinese Renaissance Army and not move. Li Sanniang left fifty artillery pieces and gave them to Pei Renji to guard the south gate. Then she led the Special Firearms Test Division of the Forbidden Army and two divisions of elite cavalry who had rushed to Shangxian County to set up an ambush in the Nameless Canyon in the north of Shangxian County. All the artillery of the Special Firearms Test Division were moved to the highlands on both sides of the canyon, while the elite cavalry of the two divisions were hidden in the woodland at both ends of the canyon, waiting for Liang Shidu and others to lead their troops to escape north, sealing both ends of the canyon. Death, if the firearms division controls the commanding heights, it will be enough to strangle most of the 50,000-strong army in this valley that is more than ten miles long. The messenger who rushed back to Shang County that night sneaked out of the city in the early morning and told Li Sanniangzi and Pei Renji that Liang Luoren, Li Zhengbao, Xin Lier, Feng Duan and others were willing to surrender to the Chinese Empire as requested by the Chinese Renaissance Army. During the day the next day, Master Liang and Liu Wuzhou came to inspect and saw that although Liang Luoren and others complained, they did not react excessively. Looking outside the city, the armies of the Chinese Renaissance Army showed no signs of movement. The two of them finally breathed a sigh of relief and decided to break out that night. As a result, after Liang Luoren and Li Zhengbao left the city late that night, they very wisely led their soldiers to the camp designated by the Chinese Renaissance Army to squat, and then started making noises loudly, as if something was happening here. A fierce and brutal battle. In the other direction, Song Jingang led tens of thousands of troops to fight out of Shangxian County with the tragic intention of repaying his confidant with death. However, these Liang and Liu coalition forces, who had been trapped for more than ten days and had no energy at all, simply It is not an opponent of the Chinese Empire's Renaissance Army, which has been prepared for a long time. They fought their way out of the city, and even entered Pei Renji's Chinese army tent. Then, they were trapped in the Chinese army camp, surrounded by the Chinese Renaissance Army and unable to escape. Both Liu Wuzhou and Master Liang heard the sound of fighting coming from outside the two city gates. Even if Song Jingang sent a messenger to inform Liu and Liang that he was ambushing outside the city, maybe Li Sanniang had found out about their breakout plan. Regarding this, Liu Wuzhou and Liang Shi were not only not surprised, but overjoyed, thinking that the Chinese Renaissance Army must have been attracted by Liang Luoren and Song Jingang. After all, the armies led by these two men each numbered 30,000 to 40,000. If they wanted to deal with them, then No matter what, it would take a large number of troops to surround these elite warriors. Calculating this, the Chinese Renaissance Army in the north will most likely be mobilized to the south and east for emergency response. Therefore, even if the Chinese Renaissance Army in the north still exists, it is definitely very rare. Sure enough, after a stick of incense, someone came to report that there were a large number of torches in the north moving to the east and south. The number was extremely large. Just by listening to the sound and looking at the number of torches, there were probably more than 10,000 soldiers of the Chinese Renaissance Army. Reinforcements are being sent in both directions. Liang Shidu and Liu Wuzhou couldn't help but be overjoyed. This was extremely beneficial for them to break through to the north, and the Chinese Renaissance Army in the direction of the west gate was also heading towards the west gate for reinforcements, which showed that the Chinese Renaissance Army had been fully mobilized. And half an hour after Liang Luoren and Song Jingang launched the attack, Liang Shidu and Liu Wuzhou led 50,000 cavalry to fight out from the north gate and went straight to the camp of the Chinese Empire Renaissance Army outside the north gate. When they reached the camp, they discovered that there were There were not many men and horses, and it seemed that they were all going to rescue the friendly troops. The remaining soldiers and horses fled quickly after seeing this powerful cavalry. Although they wanted to annihilate the thousands of Chinese Renaissance troops who were left behind, for the sake of their own lives and long-term interests, Liang Shidu and Liu Wuzhou stopped their men from such thoughts and immediately ran north. As Mrs. Li Sanniang expected, after they left Shangxian County, they neither went east nor west, but headed north. When it was approaching early morning, Liang Shidu and Liu Wuzhou arrived in front of the valley. After a hasty investigation into the valley to make sure there was no ambush, the army began to file into the valley. Volume 1 Chapter 779 The three major forces are all gray However, only about ten thousand people entered, and it was already dark. At this time, Liang and Liu, who were originally eager to escape, finally noticed something was wrong. Although the soldiers of the Chinese Renaissance Army were not exposed, the problem was that so many people Lying in ambush in the valley, they had already scared away all the birds and beasts in the valley. They didn't notice it because it was dark before, but now, these old troops finally felt something was wrong and immediately ordered everyone to The army stopped advancing, the front army turned into the rear army, and withdrew from the valley. However, at this moment, more than a hundred heavy artillery pieces directly blocked the exit of the valley into a scorching volcanic hell. Both people and horses appeared so fragile in front of the power of the artillery, as if they were tied up with paper. Blown up, or directly torn into pieces. Before Liang Shidu and Liu Wuzhou could breathe a sigh of relief, a division of Chinese Renaissance Army cavalry suddenly appeared in front of them, forming a neat formation and began to attack. After running for half a night, they were tired and tired. The Liang and Liu coalition forces, which had not yet formed their own team, suffered another fatal blow. Fifty thousand cavalry and more than 10,000 soldiers and horses were locked in the valley, desperately accepting the baptism of artillery fire. Outside the valley, more than 30,000 Liang and Liu coalition troops were still in shock. It was so bad that Li Sanniang, who personally led the cavalry assault, was in trouble. Liang Shidu and Liu Wuzhou were really unlucky for eight lifetimes. Even if they had twice as many troops, they were exhausted after escaping for half the night. In addition, they had been defeated in consecutive battles and had no fighting spirit. The result was More than 30,000 cavalrymen could not stop Lady Li Sanniang's attack. Li Sanniang's cavalry skills were B-level. She took the lead and charged left and right, killing all the cavalrymen of Liang and Liu allied forces. The Liang division was so anxious that they led their own troops to suppress the front that was about to collapse. However, they did not want to be defeated by Huaxia Renaissance. The army's cavalry were scattered, and Division Liang was chopped into pieces by a vote of Chinese Renaissance Army cavalry. Liang Shidu was killed on the spot. The morale of the Liang and Liu coalition forces was greatly depleted and they soon collapsed. Seeing this situation, Liu Wuzhou knew that the matter was irreversible, so he led his followers into the forest and disappeared without a trace. Of the 30,000 cavalrymen, more than 20,000 were surrendered, and the rest scattered in all directions, while the more than 10,000 cavalrymen in the valley were watching. After arriving at the mouth of the valley and being plowed by hot weapons beyond their imagination, they had already given up their desire to resist. Except for blocking the mouth of the valley and killing some guys who wanted to resist to the end, almost all of the more than 10,000 cavalrymen put down their weapons. . In this battle, more than 37,000 horses were captured, and more than 30,000 soldiers were surrendered. Except for more than 1,000 close confidants and dead soldiers who followed Liu Wuzhou to escape into the mountains, the others had already dispersed. Countryside. After Liu Wuzhou fled for three days, he was finally intercepted by the cavalry regiment sent by the Chinese Renaissance Army to search for him. Liu Wuzhou fled for almost another day, with less than 300 trusted guards left under his command. In the end, because of the advancing cavalry of the Chinese Renaissance Army, his subordinates captured Liu Wuzhou and sacrificed him to the pursuing Chinese Renaissance Army cavalry for the sake of his own life. At this point, the three major forces in the northwest, Li Mi was beaten to a cripple, Liang Shidu was dead, Liu Wuzhou was captured, and all the heroes in the northwest were destroyed. In other words, the original buffer zone between the Chinese Empire and the . For these two die-hard traitors to end up like this, Jieli Khan was heartbroken and even more angry. Of those Han Khans who bowed to the throne and were canonized by the Communist Party, only the remaining ones are still alive and kicking. There was only Dou Jiande, and the rest of them either killed each other or were killed by the Chinese Empire's army. The angry Jieli Khan wanted to teach the Chinese Empire another lesson. Taking Lishi City was the best choice, but the problem was that the defenders led by Li Xiaogong were not foolhardy. They wanted to take it without paying heavy casualties. It was impossible to get down from Shicheng. But the problem is that even if Lishi City is captured, what happens next? Han Shi'e, the general of the Chinese Renaissance Army, has led two armies to the south of Lishi County. Maybe after Jieli Khan captured Lishi City, he would have to deal with a huge city like Jinyang that was so strong that the nomads despaired. Moreover, both Liang Shidu and Liu Wu were captured on Monday. After that, the hundreds of thousands of Chinese Renaissance Army troops were effectively liberated. The Chinese Renaissance Army, which had already controlled the middle reaches of the Yellow River, would appear at any time against the Turkic armies. Behind her, even if Mrs. Li Sannian did not appear in the north of Lishi County, what if she appeared in the northern end of the Hetao? The 100,000 Turkic cavalry remaining on guard in that area would be in danger. Moreover, if the hundreds of thousands of troops are trapped in the Central Plains for too long, the apparently honest tribes may start to make moves. Whether it is Xue Yantuo, the Khitan, or even the Western Turks who come from the same lineage, these people will In the face of interests, no one is a good bird. After the Turkic noble leaders around Jieli Khan learned that the Chinese Renaissance Army had annihilated the main force of Liang and Liu, and included the entire Hetaotao area, they were shocked and even more worried about their future. The road is cut off. But the problem is that more than 300,000 troops were sent, but now they have to return with no results, which is really unacceptable and hesitant.After a long discussion with Jieli Khan and many of his subordinates, Yu Jian summoned Li Mi and told Li Mi that in order to appease him, and also because the two unlucky ghosts Liang Shidu and Liu Wuzhou were dead, then these two The territory outside the Hetaotao and in the north of Shanxi was all handed over to Li Mi, hoping that Li Mi could control these territories. As for the Turkic army, well, of course it is not a helpless withdrawal, but a decision to rejuvenate those Chinese who dare to invade the territory of the Great Turks for the sake of the Great Turks and you Han people under the Turks. The great Jieli Khan decided to return to the north of Hetao. The army wanted to have a taste of the power of the Turkic cavalry. As for Lishi City and other occupied territories, it was naturally left to Li Mi, the Han leader, to recapture it himself. According to Jieli Khan, the Han people knew better how to attack cities and demolish strongholds, and the Great Turks were more suitable in this way. Kill the generals and capture the flag in the wild. Li Mi was so anxious that he almost burst into tears. Even with the remaining defeated generals under his command, even if he gathered fifty or sixty thousand troops, they were definitely no match for the unparalleled elite Chinese Imperial Army. However, Jieli Khan was determined to leave. In the end, Li Mi's pleas could not be suppressed, and 20,000 Turkic cavalry were left to cooperate with Li Mi's troops. Li Mi then reluctantly said goodbye to Jieli Khan and the army with tears. However, he did not follow Jieli Khan's order and continue to attack Lishi City to maintain pressure on the Chinese Renaissance Army, because he knew that if he did so, he would probably be dumped by the Chinese Renaissance Army. You know, Han Shi'er Leading two armies of nearly 80,000 soldiers and horses, they were cruising behind Li Shicheng, staring covetously at Li Shicheng. Late that night after Jieli Khan and the main Turkic forces evacuated, Li Mi led his army to retreat to Liu Wuzhou's territory. The former Liu Wuzhou territory was now legitimately taken over by him in the name of the Khan. ??This place is closer to the north and far away from the hinterland of Shanxi. More importantly, it is backed by support that can be obtained at any time. Jieli Khan had just left the scene for a day, and Han Shi'e's army arrived at the foot of Lishi City. Although the walls of Lishi City were slightly damaged, there was nothing serious overall. Han Shi'e did not stop but continued northward without stopping, incorporating the entire Lishi County and northern Shanxi into the territory of the Chinese Empire, and then stopped. And Li Mi squatted further north, wiping his sweat and secretly congratulating himself on escaping quickly. As for Jieli Khan, he originally retreated north slowly, but when he received news from the north that a large number of Chinese Empire cavalry headed north of the Hetao, he was so frightened that he was scared to death and headed north desperately. He rushed away, fearing that his home base, the Golden Tent Palace, would be taken over by the Chinese Renaissance Army. In the end, Jieli Khan's southern expedition not only failed to gain anything, but also lost two allies who were always threatening the northern frontier of the Chinese Empire. As for Li Mi, he had been killed by Li Sanniang and wanted to let him go. He mustered up the courage to take the initiative to invade the south, unless Jieli Khan came again personally, or sent him one or two hundred thousand reinforcements. Dou Jiande was far away in Hebei and Shandong, watching the fierce fighting in the northwest region. When he learned that Liang Shidu was killed, Liu Wuzhou was captured, and Li Mi fled to the north to survive, he finally made up his mind and formed a solid alliance with Wang Shichong. It was agreed that both parties would be unyielding and unite to help each other. Everyone knows the truth of the bitterness. Especially now, after the general trend of the world has gradually become clear, Dou and Wang know even more clearly that they alone cannot stop the prosperity of the Chinese Empire. Now, we can only work hard to stick together. Relying on this strong backer, there may be a chance to rule the territory. Of course, although this hope seems slim, at least there is still hope. However, the opportunity is not in their hands, but in the hands of the increasingly prosperous Han regime of the Chinese Empire. Regarding the sad retreat, although they had already had a premonition before, the actual retreat still made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. After all, compared to the heroes of the Central Plains on the land of China, the Turkic cavalry was indeed a very powerful force. Difficult character. Li Xiaogong succeeded quite well. He firmly defended Lishi City, which was equivalent to holding back the Turkic cavalry from going south for the empire, preventing them from causing greater harm to the Chinese people in Shanxi. My mother-in-law, Yao Guang Meizi, is even more outstanding. This time she was able to seize the northern part of Shanxi and capture the Hetao. Yao Guang Meizi and her subordinates will be able to take at least three percent of the success. This battle, from south to north, first captured Xiaoxian, then sent troops to Tongguan to intimidate Wang Shichong, and then sent his army north to capture Hetao, and then lured Liu Wuzhou into the game. In short, this battle fully met the strategic expectations, and even slightly There's more to it than that, how upsetting it is. More than two-thirds of the territory of China has fallen into my hands. Apart from Wang and Dou, there are no enemies in the Central Plains. Even if Wang Shichong and Dou Jiande are together, they are just surviving. Volume 1 Chapter 780: On the day of peace in the Central Plains, the lady takes off her armor "The cavalry of the two armies have now withdrawn to the Hetao Tao. General Li Daozong is currently stationed in Wuyuan County, and General Pei Renji is gradually clearing out the remaining forces of Liang and Liu in the Hetao Tao. In three months at most, We can fully control the area within the Hetao Tao, and in the north of Shanxi, Li Mi is relying on the Turks to defend the area north of Taiyuan County Now, Wang Shichong is recruiting troops aggressively, but the morale of his troops is unstable, and there are already many. The ministers secretly communicated with the envoys we sent. As for Dou Jiande, he did not do much and only provided Wang Shichong with a large amount of food. " Wei Yunqi stood in front of the map and pointed energetically. The red areas on the map represent the territory of the Chinese Empire, while the other colors represent the heroes of the Central Plains. The large areas of other colors in the past have now been dyed with the blood of the soldiers of the Chinese Empire. became red. Wei Yunqi has withdrawn, and Qu Tutong has also returned from Jiangnan. Li Jing, the chief of staff of the Chinese Empire, has taken over Qu Tutong's position and is responsible for the war in the Jiangnan theater. As for the two brothers Xue Wanche and Xue Wanjun, they are currently presiding over the Jianghuai war. They are fighting for the northern area of ????Jianghuai with Fu Gong's father. They are holding back Dou Jiande's army, making it difficult for them to advance westward to Shanxi, and to cooperate with the Chinese Empire's future southward movement of the Shanxi theater. Other military regions created conditions to seize the Heluo area. In the south, Zong Luosui became the commander-in-chief of the Jingxiang war zone. He fixed his eyes on Wang Shichong in Henan while intensifying training and urging Jingxiang to surrender. Since the Turkic troops retreated, Han Shi'er also retreated to the hinterland of Shanxi, eyeing the south of the Yellow River. At this stage, after months of war, the soldiers are all exhausted. In addition, it is now autumn, and it is time to rest and recuperate. Anyway, Wang Shichong has now become a frightened bird, so it is not a problem. As for Dou Jiande, he Located in Hebei and Shandong, and Dou Jiande himself is a rather troubled person, he has had countless opportunities to enter the Central Plains in the past, but they were all destroyed by his own hesitation. Now, the Chinese Renaissance Army has cut off its path to Shanxi and Jianghuai. Dou Jiande's desire to plot the Central Plains has changed from a dream in the past to a delusion today. "The most important thing is no longer the war, but how to return the lives of the people in the newly occupied land to normal in the shortest possible time. Shanxi, the Hetao area, and Jingxiang all need a lot of food, bedding, and Various daily necessities. In addition, the old soldiers of various forces eliminated from various places this time have reached 500,000. We selected 210,000 able-bodied people from them and established their respective establishments in these newly occupied areas. The construction corps, building houses, roads, repairing cities" "How much funds are needed in total?" I raised my eyebrows and asked. "Your Majesty, we need to invest 1,200 guan this year, and in the next two years, we will need about 5 million guan each year In other words, in three years, we will need more than 22 million guan. Of course, This includes the total value of materials such as food, bedding, cloth, tools and buildings." Hearing this news, the civil and military ministers present could not help but take a deep breath. This number is equivalent to seven in the past. The tax revenue of about a year, and now, is at least equivalent to the tax revenue of the Chinese Empire in one and a half years and close to two years. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????… This battle not only brought out the power of the Chinese Empire, but also shocked many people with ulterior motives, such as the Western Turks. They never thought that the Chinese Empire could fight against many heroes from the Central Plains in such a short period of time. Start a war. The most important thing is that the Chinese Empire was not only one against several, but also won so heartily. This made the Western Turks ready to move from the beginning. After seeing the changes in the situation in the Central Plains, they ceased their activities very wisely. They also They are not fools. Their strength is comparable to that of the Western Turks. Not only did they let the armies of the Chinese Empire lead them around, but they also brazenly took over the two Han regimes they protected after the army was dispatched, and also crippled them. Another Han regime was also protected. Such a powerful fighting force made the Western Turkic nobles who originally supported and jointly invaded the Central Plains and carve up the rich Central Plains land collectively silent. After that, Yehu Khan, the leader of the Western Turks, made a wise choice and sent envoys to recognize the Chinese Empire's dominance over the land of China and hoped to increase trade between the two sides. The nobles and leaders of the Western Turks were very interested in the glass from the Central Plains. They were all obsessed with utensils, glass mirrors, the milky-white porcelain that looked like mutton fat, and the gorgeous silk. They had previously hoped to plunder them through war, but when they found that fighting was ineffective, they began to relent. This is good, at least it can reduce one powerful enemy, which is very beneficial to the Chinese Empire, whose current goal is to regain the old territory of the previous dynasty. As for ** this time, it’s like a local dog being teased by the Chinese Empire with a meat bun, completelyJust being led by the nose. Even if his strength is not damaged, after losing the three forces in the north, it will be more difficult for him to set foot in and control the Central Plains. This time, it can be said that he has set an example of losing his wife and losing his troops at the same time. After Jieli Khan fled back to the area north of the Hetao, he learned that the cavalry of the Chinese Renaissance Army, which was planning to attack the Golden Tent, had fled back to the south of the Hetao. This made Jieli Khan secretly relieved. Extraordinarily angry. She was being led by someone's nose, and she was walking so awkwardly. She would run west, east, south, and north. She treated herself like a dog. It was really unbearable. , but the question is, so what if it’s unbearable? “Could it be said that we are now heading south to break into Shanxi and plunder? Not to mention that the annoying Chinese Renaissance Army in the Hetao can threaten his chrysanthemum at any time, not to mention that hundreds of thousands of troops have been attacking Lishi City for so long without being able to capture it. There is really not much confidence in cavalry attacking a fortified city. In addition, in the previous war, the most powerful ones could only sigh across the Yellow River, or stare at Lishi City infatuatedly. This has made many Turkic nobles lose hope that they can go south again and win a big victory. Without confidence, Jieli Khan had no choice but to send his troops back north sadly. A large number of surrendered soldiers of the former Central Plains heroes put down their weapons, put on the uniforms of the Chinese Renaissance Army, and became outstanding construction workers, working hard to build for their relatives in their hometowns that had been destroyed in the long war. home. The Guanzhong of the Chinese Empire provided a large amount of materials and food to support the northern Shanxi and Hetao areas. There is no shortage of food for the current empire. It can even be said that although a lot has been sold through trade, there is still a large surplus. The food obtained from this year’s autumn harvest alone, except for the part collected for storage in various places, is completely enough to meet the food consumption of the newly occupied land for a year. "Husband, what are you thinking about?" A gust of fragrant wind blew into my nose, and when I heard this familiar voice, I knew without even thinking that it was Yaoguang girl. I gently patted her hand on my shoulder, and gave Yao Guang a gentle smile: "Miss you, good lady." "Really?" Yao Guang tilted her head, with a look of confusion on her face. He looked like: "Don't fool people. You usually frown tightly when you think about something. Do you need to be so embarrassed when thinking about me?" "Of course, I am thinking about my wife after she returns home from a great victory this time. , I am afraid that in the future, I will never have the opportunity to lead an army on an expedition." I smiled and took Yaoguang girl into my arms, smelling the fragrance of her hair, and looking at her face, which was still as gorgeous as the first time I saw it. . "Husband, please don't forget that the Central Plains has not yet been completely pacified. Although I promised you not to stray too far from home, the land of Henan and Hebei is not even far from home in Longxi." Yaoguang said with a sly smile. . "Well, but the pacification of Henan and Hebei will only take a year or two at most. By then, the lady will have to settle down and stay with her husband and children obediently." I gently kissed her sexy plump He gave her a gentle peck on her red lips. “In the past few years, Yaoguang sister has led troops on expeditions at every turn, and she has been there for half a year. Not only do I trust her, my child also misses his mother very much. "In the future, after the Central Plains is pacified, it's not that I won't let Yaoguang sister continue to hold a military position, but I won't let her go on expeditions. She can continue to serve in the army and continue to be her general. "Well, I know it. When the time comes, I will definitely listen to my husband and stay at home with you and your children." Yao Guang rested his chin on my shoulder, with the fragrance of flower dew, The breath lingers in the ears. "Well, how considerate my wife is, it really makes my husband happy. It will be a beautiful thing for you and me to sing in harmony in the future" This young master picked up the article with a happy face. Not to mention myself, even the Yaoguang girl looked like she had goosebumps all over her body. "Husband, can you talk nicely?" Yaoguang girl gave me a cute look and said. Although she is already a mother of two children, her appearance and temperament are still the same. She and the two girls are as good as sisters, not motherly at all, she still looks like a big girl. "Okay, good boy, come and bask in the sun with me. I won't be able to stay outside for a while." I laughed loudly, stretched out my hands to take the Yaoguang girl who was hugging me from behind, and lay down on this soft and comfortable lounge chair. "It's already the Mid-Autumn Festival. Husband, how are we going to celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival this year?" Yaoguang nuzzled into my arms, lying comfortably in my arms and sighed contentedly. "For the Mid-Autumn Festival, how about we go visit your father and the others?" I thought for a while and said. Volume 1 Chapter 781: Be good, little Anzi, I will give you candy next time "Husband, this can't be done. During the festival, the eyes of the ministers are all staring at you. Wherever you go, those guys will definitely talk nonsense. If you go to my father's place, then shouldn't you go too? Want to meet that Xiao Mian?" Yaoguang girl rolled her eyes and pouted helplessly. "Then let's go over in advance to see your parents. By the way, take Da Ya and Tiedan with you so that your parents can meet their grandson." I stroked Yao Guang's dark hair and smiled. "Well, I would like to thank you husband for being here." Yao Guang replied with a happy nod. “Since it’s my thanks, then, madam, shouldn’t you be a little sincere?” I walked forward with a smile and kissed her plump beady lips. "Daddy, Daddy, are you and your mother together?" Just as we were kissing happily, we suddenly heard a crisp and sweet voice ringing in our ears, which made us both tremble. I almost had a passionate collision between front teeth, but Yaoguang girl sat up from my arms as quickly as possible, but when she saw the innocent eyes of Daya and Erya, she was so embarrassed that she hid with her face red. She returned to my arms, just like when she was a girl. "However, her delicate hands tightly grasped the hem of my clothes with such force that they almost strangled my tongue out. Damn, it was just like when I was a girl." "You two girls came over here?" I finally broke free of Yaoguang's hands and patted Yaoguang's arms, which meant telling her to leave it to her husband. "You guys are chatting, I have something to do. I'll be over for a while" Miss Yaoguang left in a hurry after saying this, leaving behind me and two little girls who stared curiously. "Dad, why are you having sex with your mother?" Da Ya looked at her curiously, eyes wide open, and asked persistently. "It's just a kiss, just like daddy usually kisses you, Erya, and that kid Tiedan." Naturally, I have nothing to hide, I'm not like Yaoguang, who feels guilty when a couple is intimate with each other. , what do we call this? Are talented people brave? Uh, no, this should be called not doing bad things and not being afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. "Oh, why was my mother's face so red just now? Is she sick?" Erya curiously pointed to Yaoguang girl in the distance, who had already disappeared behind the door. "Well, let's bask in the sun. Okay, okay, you two come over here. Daddy wants to ask about your studies." After some nonsense, I quickly changed the subject. I have been studying in kindergarten for more than a year. My two daughters Her height has also grown a lot, Da Ya is becoming more and more like her mother, and Er Ya also looks like her mother Qingxia. In the future, there will definitely be two more beautiful beauties. However, in more than a year in the academy, I had more than fifty conflicts with other children, and fifteen of them were resolved by force. Seven of these fifteen times, I won completely, and the other eight times, Da Yaer Ya's opponent was directly crushed by the twin brothers from Li Yuanfang's family, and there was no chance to make a move. In response to this, Da Ya and Er Ya became the most notorious bullies in the kindergarten. According to Yao Guang's sister, these two girls are very much like her in those days. When she said this, she looked very proud and proud, For this, I can only be speechless, but I finally picked up the style of my strict father. Of course, it is not to slap these two girls on the buttocks, but to seriously explain the facts to these two girls, reason with them, and let them understand that bullying is not good. Of course, when others bully them, they must fight back. Yes, but at least you have to have some restraint, and you can't fight with fists and kicks at every turn. This is a must, after all, you have to maintain a bit of a ladylike image. Although these two girls don't usually listen to me, the problem is that when something big happens, I will be serious. Not to mention these two sisters, even their mother must obey me, the head of the family. if. Of course, when educating children, one must avoid elders like my mother. Otherwise, it will not be me taking care of the children, but them taking care of me. There is no way, old and young, old and young, what it means is that the old and the young are close, and they can't wait to put the best in the world in front of their children and grandchildren. Well, after having grandchildren, the word "son" will be kicked aside directly, for example My mother. "As a son, I can't say ten words as effectively as these two girls humming in the movie. This is the sorrow of middle-aged people. There are old and young, but there is sweetness and sourness. Dressed in casual clothes, I took my wife and children with me to the Duke of Tang's Mansion. At the door, four brothers, Li Jiancheng and Li Shimin, lined up in a row, all facing me to salute. "Quickly excuse me, uncles, a certain person is here today." I am dressed in casual clothes, and this is not the imperial court, so there is no need to be polite." I quickly stepped forward and helped Li Yuan's eldest son, Li Jiancheng, to bow. "That's right, brother, brother and you, please get up quickly. Where are mom and dad?" Yaoguang girl, holding Tiedan in her arms, jumped out of the carriage, raised her hand and held the big girl who jumped out of the carriage and said with a smile. "Father and mother are waiting in the front hall. Your Majesty, please come quickly." Li Jiancheng looked slightly interested.Said with a somewhat restrained smile. "That's right, brother-in-law, come in quickly. My parents have been waiting for you for almost half an hour." Li Xuanba carefully took the iron egg from Yaoguang's arms and squeezed the little guy Baisheng. Said behind the face of raw meat. "Why did you keep them waiting for so long? Didn't we agree to arrive just now?" I couldn't help but be stunned, and turned back to Li Yuanfang and asked. "Your Majesty, it's not your fault. You are the king of a country after all. Even though you are in private, you can't be too rude." Li Shimin also stepped forward to explain. "Respect the old and love the young. This is more of a courtesy. How can you make the elders wait for so long?" I rolled my eyes at Li Shimin angrily, took Yaoguang's hand and walked quickly towards the gate. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the two brothers Li Shimin and Li Jiancheng looking at each other and then quietly heaving a sigh of relief. Damn, maybe the two brothers were worried that this young master had a problem with their father, so they showed off. Such a humble attitude saves me from getting angry here. But they didn’t think about it. If I was such a careless person, I would have thrown that guy Chai Shao to Africa to become a savage, or let him go to Siberia to catch reindeer. By the way, Chai Shao, this guy is still working as a soldier in Shanxi to feed Li Xiaogong. After failing to propose to Yaoguang, Li Yuan was discouraged for a while. After that, Li Yuan still felt that Chai Shao was more die-hard towards him and that he would join him to make a revolution without fear of hardship or fatigue. In addition, he could not withstand Chai Shao's hardships. He begged and finally betrothed his fifth daughter to this brother. Speaking of which, I actually became Li Yuan's son-in-law with this guy. This kind of fate is really speechless. But other people's family affairs are none of my business. As long as my Yaoguang girl is my mother-in-law, it's okay for others to like me. . After entering the mansion, I saw Queen Dou and the middle-aged handsome guy Li Yuan standing on the steps of the front hall talking about something from a distance. Soon their eyes were attracted to us who entered the door. Hurry up. Bu came over. After walking for more than ten steps, I bowed deeply to the two elders who were approaching quickly: "My son-in-law, Wuji, has met my father-in-law and mother-in-law." "How can your majesty do this?" Li Yuan was about to return the salute, but was stopped by Yao Yao. Guang Meizi grabbed her. "Dad, my husband is the emperor, yes, but he is also your daughter's husband-in-law. This is not in the court, so you deserve to receive this gift." "My wife is right, my husband deserves the gift of a son-in-law." I stood up and nodded with a smile. In this room, Queen Dou nodded with a satisfied look on her face: "Good son-in-law, I saw you right" While Princess Dou was still about to speak, Da Ya Ziye called out "grandma", which made Queen Dou smile. He hugged Da Ya and kissed him non-stop, "My little ancestor, be good, come here, let grandma hug you, it's true, I haven't seen grandma for a long time, do you miss grandma?" "Yes, I still miss grandma. The food is delicious." Da Ya showed a bright smile, and the answer made everyone happy. "Midnight, come here, grandpa, give me a hug" Li Yuan, who was still reserved just now, didn't care about his father-in-law's demeanor and rushed to Queen Dou. He took the big girl with a look of distress and doting on his face. After looking at it carefully, he felt a little embarrassed. Dissatisfied. "Why do you feel so thin, Da Ya? Is it because your mother didn't let you eat enough?" "Grandpa, it's dad who doesn't allow Da Ya to eat sweets." Da Yazi rolled her eyes at night and shouted in Li Yuan's ear. Whispering, well, in the eyes of children, as long as the whisper is whispered in the ear, it is a whisper. No matter how loud the voice is, others cannot hear it. Hearing this, Li Yuan immediately glared at me with dissatisfaction, as if he was going to stab his granddaughter in both sides. Fortunately, at this time, my mother-in-law stabbed her in advance. "Dad, don't listen to this girl's nonsense. Her father stipulates that she can't eat more than three pieces of candy a day, because eating too much candy can easily cause tooth decay." I'm helping you, your father did the right thing." After hearing this, Li Yuan turned from anger to joy and said comfortingly to the little guy. "Oh, then Da Ya listens to grandpa and doesn't eat too much sweets." Da Ya Ziye nodded like a good girl, which made the old man Li Yuan scream with joy. Only Yaoguang and I, who understood the truth, looked at each other quietly, and we could see the helplessness and dumbfounding in each other's eyes. This little girl usually looks very silly and bold, but at certain times she is as slick as It's a swimming fish. Especially when trying to please the elders, you can talk flattery more smoothly than anyone else, but you still make the mistakes you should make. Sister Yaoguang firmly believes that this has nothing to do with her. At least she feels that she is not as shameless as she is at her age. As for me, I will not admit that this girl is flattering me in this regard, although I am also very good at flattering. , but it’s not like you can flatter your elders at the age of four or five. Sure enough, after meeting little Li An from Li Shimin’s family, the little guy behaved and shouted at Da Ya:Calling her cousin, Daya nodded with satisfaction: "Good boy, little Anzi, I will give you sweets next time, but I didn't bring them today." Volume 1 Chapter 782 Tang Gaozu became the cornerstone of the Chinese Empire "" There was a sudden silence outside the front hall. Everyone stared blankly at this cute little girl who was pretending to be a big sister. They were so shocked that they dropped to the ground. "This girl will do something terrible in the future" Queen Dou said with a look on her face. Proud and kind. My young master glared at the proud little girl with a black look on his face, and secretly shouted in his heart that it was dangerous, "Xiao Anzi," this is when I have called Xiao Li An once or twice in private, but I didn't expect that this girl would be used as one. Li An's official title Fortunately, no one knows that in the future historical time and space, titles with a small character in front and a sub character in the back are specially given to eunuchs. Otherwise, my sister will have to fight hard with me. After spending a pleasant afternoon in the Duke of Tang's mansion, Li Yuan was in much better spirits than when we first met him. Perhaps he had given up his ambition to conquer the world, and after returning to tranquility, he became the cheerful and smiling man again. 's elders. Li Shimin also seemed much more comfortable, and even secretly hoped that my master would allow him to work as soon as possible, instead of sitting idle in the court like he does now. In response to his statement, I looked down at this guy with my eyes. This guy was clearly dissatisfied with squatting at the General Staff Headquarters. "Brother, why are you so anxious? You have only been in Guanzhong for a short time, and you have been thinking about making achievements all day long. You don't even think about the fact that this big family needs you as an elder brother to comfort you." "Don't I have a big brother above me? "Of course I know. The question is, who do you think my sister needs to comfort her?" I asked this guy with a sideways glance. "Of course it's me, it's necessary." Li Shimin immediately expressed his loyalty to my sister sitting next to him. My sister Wu Gu rolled her eyes at her husband as if she had a headache, and said to me: "Brother, just look as far as you can and let him go. Anyway, he is dedicated to serving the country and the people, and there is no need to worry about family." "Ah? What you said is wrong, my husband is such an idiot who doesn't even care about his family" In the following time, Li Shimin and I discussed work at the beginning turned into a time for Li Shimin to make my sister happy, while I watched While secretly happy, this guy finally met his nemesis. Queen Dou told me in a cryptic manner during the dinner that my father-in-law has almost recovered. He can eat, sleep, run and jump. Now, he is looking forward to starting work. As for Li Yuan, he didn't say anything. He just teased Daya and Tiedan by pretending to be teasing his grandson. But the stunned ears of Lao Gao showed that he was not at peace in his heart. In response to Queen Dou's hint, I also expressed implicitly that if an outstanding person like my father-in-law, who is both civil and military, can join the Chinese Empire and is willing to contribute his strength to the Chinese Empire, both I and the civil and military officials of the DPRK and China will welcome him. 's arrival "As long as the father-in-law is willing to come, I promise to give him the position of minister. The position of minister is the third rank. In the current Chinese imperial court, it is definitely a high-ranking official, and they are all high-power positions. Hearing my answer, the smile on Li Yuan's face couldn't help but grow a little more. Queen Dou was also very satisfied and toasted frequently. Li Shimin finally coaxed my sister, hugged Xiao Anzi and kissed her for a long time, and then crawled back in disgrace to toast me. Five days later, Li Yuan was appointed as the Minister of Propaganda. This historical founder of the Tang Dynasty has become one of the cornerstones of the Chinese Empire, working hard to contribute his strength to the survival and development of the Chinese nation. The wheel of history continues to roll heavily, but it has deviated from its original direction and is heading towards a clear and hopeful future. The weather is getting colder, the autumn harvest is coming to an end, and the resettlement of people in the newly occupied land is in progress. The situation in Jingxiang and the central and southern parts of Shanxi is better. There have not been too many wars there, and the people's lives have not been greatly affected. The situation in northern Shanxi and the Hetao area is even worse. However, a large number of tents have been delivered to the people, and the construction of their new homes is also being stepped up. It is expected that by the end of autumn, all people will be able to live in warm houses. “Also, a large number of factories have begun to be built in Shanxi, giving many people who have nothing to do in their spare time and lack of food and clothing at home a place to sell their labor. Mountain records and common people's houses are also built using interest-free loans. The state funds the construction for them. However, this naturally needs to be repaid. One-tenth of the total house price or 10% of the total house price is deducted from their income every year. One-twentieth, if the family has no labor, the construction will naturally be fully funded by the state. After difficult negotiations, the Guanzhong Business Group finally obtained more than 500,000 acres of land on Luzon Island. Hancheng Business Group, Bashu Business Group, etc. were all on Luzon Island, each receiving 50, 60,000 acres. Tens of thousands of acres of land, most of which is located in central and southern Luzon, has gentle terrain and numerous rivers, making it very suitable for farming. The important thing isThe food here can be harvested twice a year by growing ordinary rice, and the taste is much better than Champa rice. Currently, most of the Champa rice grown is grown in the coastal areas of Lingnan. In other areas, rice seeds carefully selected and cultivated by engineers from the Ministry of Agriculture are mostly grown. The yield has also increased to a certain extent, which is important. What's more, the taste is better than Champa rice. The main reason why we no longer promote Champa rice crazily is that we have occupied too much land, and it is all land suitable for farming. Whether it is the Jiaozhi area or Luzon, these two places alone are now All the developed fields are planted with Champa rice, and one year's harvest is enough to feed the Chinese people for three years. After all, the current population of the Chinese Empire is only a little over 20.5 million. Population is a big problem. The current population is only a little more than half of what it was in the early years of Daye. It is enough to see that this long-lasting war that caused the collapse of the previous dynasty has given It has caused great harm to the common people. However, among these populations, at least one-fifth of the population was forcibly pulled out from the hands of those powerful families, and in places other than Guanzhong and Bashu, even almost one-third of the population came from Fished out from the hands of wealthy families and wealthy families. Therefore, in another historical time and space, after Li Shimin ascended the throne, the Chinese Empire had a population of more than 10 million and less than 20 million. This number is very inaccurate. The important thing is that many runaways and hermits were sheltered by those noble families. . When our Chinese Empire was founded, we strictly investigated this aspect, and at the same time attacked those aristocratic families who only had family in their hearts, liberating a lot of labor force. The important thing is that Guanzhong, Bashu and other places have not experienced wars for a long time like the Central Plains. The common people They can still survive, so there are not many people who sell themselves into slavery and serve those noble families because they can't survive. In places like Shandong and Henan, the aristocratic families there can compete with the princes in the same place. Even Dou Jiande and his like have to make compromises with these aristocratic families, because Dou Jiande needs talents to manage and the people need to pay taxes on time. . ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Dou Jiande has a large army, but the problem is that killing people alone cannot solve all problems. Those aristocratic families are deeply rooted in the local area, and even some people in a county are almost all descended from the same clan, so they can be called county kings. That is to say, based on family and entrenched in the local area, it means a famous family within a certain regional country. Liu Fang of the Tang Dynasty made a clear discussion on this in his "Treatise on Clan": In the Southern and Northern Dynasties, "the surnames of overseas Chinese were those across the river", with Wang, Xie, Yuan, and Xiao being the largest; those in the southeast were "Wu surnames", Yao, and Wang is the big one; in Shandong, it is the "county surname", with Wang, Cui, Lu, Li, and Zheng being the big one; in Guanzhong, it is also the "county surname", with Wei, Pei, Liu, Xue, Yang, and Du Shouzhi; in Daibei, it is the "county surname". "Lu surname" is the first of Yuan, Changsun, Yuwen, Yu, Lu, Yuan and Dou. In short, these county magistrates have controlled the dynasty changes for hundreds of years since the Wei and Jin Dynasties. Even when there was an invasion of foreign tribes, they still lived a prosperous life because they lacked the idea of ????a country and valued family more. Today, there are still a large number of clan members in the DPRK who hold important official positions. However, this is different from the previous dynasties, because our various supervision and review systems will make those who only seek to benefit and serve their own families. People have nowhere to hide. After a large number of children of aristocratic families entered the court official system, and after seeing their companions being eliminated one by one, they all woke up and understood clearly that this was no longer a powerful empire that the aristocratic families could control. , and the development and pioneering atmosphere it brought about were a break from the harsh old habits that had existed for thousands of years. We have created many colleges of high-level subjects, and also established countless Chinese studies centers, so that people all over the world can understand that the family, the country, and the world come first, so that they have a strong sense of national pride and regard themselves as the Chinese nation. To be proud of being a member of the XX family, we should fundamentally cut off the inheritance of culture and lovesickness among those aristocratic families, and let the literati only remember that there are XX noble families and look forward to the prosperity of the country, so that they can be given the opportunity to display their talents. "Giving more people opportunities will not only weaken the control of the aristocratic families over the government, but also the control over society. It will also allow the people of the world to understand which empire they are from and the court to which they pay taxes." , will help them when they are in trouble, only in this way can they be loved by the people of the world, and the people of the empire will be proud of their identity" I sat on the couch and looked not far away, A soldier was standing on the podium talking. This is the Military Command College of the Royal Academy established at the end of last year. Here, a large number of Chinese Empire military elites are trained. In addition, all the ideological and political instructors of the Chinese Empire must be trained here for two to three years. ,Of course, currently only rotation training can be carried out丨 Volume 1, Chapter 783: The two heroes from the Central Plains are frightened In addition to those instructors, there are also future middle and lower-level officers who will be selected from meritorious officers and enter the academy. After further training, they will be awarded officers based on their performance. In the future, they will become members of the Chinese Imperial Army. The foundation and bones. At the same time, a large amount of ideological education has also played a great role in making these soldiers understand why they are fighting and why they are fighting. More importantly, they must be patriotic and love the people. The outstanding talents in the old army will also enter this melting pot, where they can remove impurities and refine them into refined steel. "Yes, it's done quite well. With this military academy, our Chinese Empire's army no longer has to worry about running out of talents." After class, I left the classroom with Qu Tutong and the generals who came to obey. Came to the office of Qu Tutong, the general of the Chinese Empire and the dean of the Chinese Imperial Military Academy. Qu Tutong, who had returned to Chang'an from the south of the Yangtze River, said with a smile: "I don't have much credit for this old minister. From the inception of this college to the present, it is mostly due to the efforts of your majesty and all your colleagues. Now I also have Finally, there is a place to show off the remaining energy" "The general is still strong. He was able to lead thousands of troops and make great achievements a month ago. Now he is old, otherwise, wouldn't he embarrass us?" Wei Yun smiled, stroking his beard and smiling. road. Indeed, compared with Qu Tutong, who is nearly sixty years old, Luo Shixin, Hou Junji and others who are just over forty and only twenty-five six are too young. Moreover, after fighting for the Chinese Empire for many years, Only Wei Yunqi's meritorious service is similar to that of him, and the rest are not as good as this general who is nearly sixty years old. "There is such a shortcut for training civil servants and military officers. In the future, our Chinese empire will be in great power." Yang Gongren said with a look of sincerity on his face. "Having said that, political and ideological education and a supervision system are necessary and necessary. We cannot rely on the consciousness of officials. Instead, we need to form an effective system so that officials can serve the people and the government. Serving the family, rather than caring about the people for the sake of oneself or the family. "Seeing these generals discussing national policies very eagerly, my mother-in-law also talked about it, and she also said something meaningful, which was naturally beneficial. Yu has been around me for a long time. The imperial examinations in the former Sui Dynasty finally began to be formally held in the fourth year after the establishment of the Chinese Empire. However, the methods and forms of the imperial examinations have already been reformed. Of course, as early as the founding of the Chinese Empire, there had been long-term discussions on the issue of the imperial examination. In the end, a detailed analysis of the imperial examination of the previous dynasty was carried out and a certain degree of reform was carried out to make it more popular. Pay more attention to people's quality and morality. People who do well in the examination do not mean that their character is very good. This has been illustrated by examples from the past to the present. Therefore, we have reformed the previous imperial examination and the past inspection of filial piety and integrity and other systems. After integration, there will be professionals who will examine and review the character and morality of these people, and make sure that this person has at least no flaws or stains in his character before he can become an official. If you want to take the imperial examination and become a member of the official class, you must enter a college and study for about three years. After completing the credits, you can participate in the imperial examination. Of course, even those who are well-read in poetry and literature must study in an academy if they want to participate in the imperial examination. Anyway, if you are talented and can complete the required credits in one year or even half a year, you can participate in one year. During the imperial examination. However, no one can do it that fast, because the subjects here include many subjects that the literati of this era have rarely been exposed to: physics, chemistry, geography, mathematics, geometry In short, I have not been exposed to them in three years. Those who have passed these subjects can only be said to have barely passed. However, for those scholars who went from elementary school, middle school and then college founded by this young master, for them, these subjects, as long as they really use them carefully, are at least better than Those who become monks halfway are much more powerful, and their chances of graduating and succeeding in the scientific examination are much higher. After passing the exam, you are not considered a formal civil servant, and you have to go through a one-year internship period before you can truly become a member of the official system. In addition, there are many strict restrictions in the official system, or Talk about rules. And detailed regulations on rewards and punishments have been formulated, the most important of which is pension. As long as you live a good life and don't make any major mistakes, you will receive a large pension after retirement. In addition, each county will conduct a parliamentary review every year to evaluate the official's performance this year, which is one of the important evidences for whether he can continue to serve as a local official or whether he can be promoted. The councils of each county and county will each occupy one-fifth of the seats for scholars, farmers, industry and commerce, and another one-fifth for local garrison representatives and reserve representatives. To provide a more comprehensive representation of all walks of life in the county. Nowadays, the various systems of the Chinese Empire have become more and more perfect compared to the beginning of the founding of the People's Republic of China. It must be said that this is due to the gradual improvement of the legal system and theThere are more than 50,000 legal workers across the country who have contributed their ideas and suggestions, as well as the efforts of Wei Zheng, the president of the Supreme Court of the Chinese Empire. The more important thing about the establishment of the legal system is that there are laws to abide by and laws must be abided by. Under the supervision of the broad public opinion system, many illegal behaviors are invisible in the eyes of ordinary people. In addition, several major tunnels from Guanzhong to Bashu have finally been completed. This is definitely a shocking news. After the connection, the time from Chang'an to Chengdu has been reduced from more than ten days in the past to less than one day. The improvement work of steam locomotives and various steam engines is still in full swing. A large number of steam engines have entered various factories, and the efficiency they brought has shocked the world. Thanks to the recognition and application of steam engines, the productivity of the Chinese Empire has increased unprecedentedly. Relying on the means of production produced by steam engines and a large number of sophisticated tools, it also promoted the development of other industries in the Chinese Empire. The benefits brought by building roads are self-evident. Everyone in the world has seen it, and more and more people are coming forward to support it, allowing merchants to circulate goods, allowing workers to go to places where workers are urgently needed, and allowing workers to travel to places where workers are urgently needed. Gentlemen can travel freely. At the same time, the imperial army can arrive at any important county in the Chinese Empire in a time that is beyond imagination and suppress all factors. After a summer of fighting, a large number of refugees who fled their hometowns returned to their homes. Now, with the help of the court and the local garrison, the peace of the past has gradually been restored, and large quantities of food and bedding have been shipped. Arrival, so that the people will not leave again due to lack of food and clothing. In two months at most, the railway from Chang'an to Kunming via Chengdu will be opened. The railway from Chang'an, through Yuzhou City, which was later known as Chongqing, and then through Lingnan and directly into Jiaozhi, is expected to take two years to complete. When it is completed, the mountains and ridges in the southwest will become smooth. Wang Shichong once again sent envoys, hoping to ask for peace and vassalage from the Chinese Empire. He hoped that the Chinese Empire could live in peace with Zheng and jointly create a world of friendship. For Wang Shichong's wishful thinking, everyone in the Chinese Empire expressed opposition, and unification was impossible. Avoid it. If you, Wang Shichong, really don’t want to be an enemy of our Chinese Empire, then you should put down your weapons, surrender to our Chinese Empire, and no longer be an enemy of the general trend of the world. For this request, which is almost tantamount to unconditional surrender, it is completely impossible for Wang Shichong, who currently has soldiers, generals, and a large territory. Therefore, the negotiations can only break down. As for Dou Jiande, they also sent envoys to contact him. They could only curse and smack his butt in response to such conditions. Peace talks cannot solve problems. Sometimes, some problems can only be solved by violence. "It's a pity that my master's political wisdom cannot yet be explained to my little iron egg baby who can't even control his own bedwetting. It can only be recorded in a diary, or in my autobiography. In winter, I received good news from the ocean-going trade fleet. They had returned from the Red Sea. Not only were all the goods they brought with them sold out, but they also brought back more than 3.5 million guan in profits. Three and a half million yuan, which is definitely three times the total price of the goods we equipped at that time. This made everyone excited like a shot of chicken blood, except for the gratifying profits made by the ocean-going fleet. The trade with Nanyang and the neighboring countries also achieved extremely high profits, with the total profit exceeding three million dollars. In other words, not counting tariffs this year, the profits from state-led foreign trade alone account for one-third of the tax revenue of the Chinese Empire. The tax revenue of the Chinese Empire is getting higher and higher, not only due to foreign trade, but more importantly, the rapid development of industry and commerce in the Chinese Empire, as well as the timely flow of goods. It is no longer as difficult as in the past when goods from other places are transferred and sold. Moreover, the checkpoints between various places were heavily regulated and people were strictly prohibited from traveling freely to other places. These behaviors greatly hindered the development of industry and commerce. Nowadays, the behavior of despicable businessmen has disappeared, but the emergence of the same business regulations has restricted various illegal behaviors of businessmen. In addition, the traditional virtues of China have been vigorously promoted, and my son has fought with his own body. He used 10% of his profits from Guanzhong Trading Company and Hancheng Trading Company to set up a Royal Charity Foundation to provide a place for children in society who had lost their ability to survive due to war to provide a place to survive and study, and they have always been able to Support them until they enter the workforce at the age of eighteen. This approach has been praised by ordinary people and literati, causing more and more businessmen to embark on the path of charity to win people's hearts. How does social harmony come about? It depends not only on the people themselves, but also on the concerted efforts of the government to make something happen. Volume One Chapter 784 Letter from Luzon Island I have done this for all the emperors in my life. Are other people embarrassed not to do this? We must know that in this era, public opinion and morality can influence the law more. For example, if children and grandchildren are unfilial, then as long as they report to the government, they will be sent to labor camps for five years. Those who are serious will be thrown directly into Luzon Island to mine. What will happen to the elderly? ? Simple, the government funds the support. Of course, some husbands who are lazy or idle and beat their wives and children will also be punished. It is completely nonsense that upright officials cannot handle household chores. I remember in later generations, those children were mistreated by their parents and were horribly abused. But what did the government do? In addition to standing up and complaining when the public opinion is exposed, educate the parents, and the children should continue to be raised by those evil parents. "In the country of Western Barbarians, if parents abuse their children, they will not only be educated, but will go to jail and lose custody and control of their children, and the children will be adopted by the state. At least, with such parents, the children will definitely have a very difficult life. It is better to leave it to the government. At least the government can let the children live happily in this society. If there is a suitable family, then these children can be given to these families to raise. Of course, applicants must be strictly reviewed, and their neighbors must also be asked about the couple's daily behavior. Only if there are no problems will the child who is willing to be adopted be handed over to them. However, until the child is eighteen years old, there will be two to three irregular visits every year to confirm that the child is well taken care of. Social harmony comes from the joint efforts of all strata. Nowadays, whether it is Guanzhong or Bashu, Lingnan or Jiaozhi, Longyou or Jiangnan, they are all proud of being a subject of the Chinese Empire. Regarding the development and progress of today's society, Xiao Mian, who has become a commoner, can only feel inferior and ashamed. However, he still stubbornly believed that the idea and thinking of improving industrial and commercial people was wrong. However, after more than a year of observation and investigation, he finally had to admit that although the tax revenue of the Chinese Empire could be So high, the most important contributors are indeed industrialists and merchants, not farmers. After all, the land is so big and the output is limited, but through the skillful hands of workers, the problem has been turned into pieces of production means and high value-added luxuries. After being circulated by merchants, the people's lives have improved. The quality has been greatly improved, and at the same time, the empire's tax revenue has also increased astonishingly. Agricultural taxes, even in the current Chinese Empire, only levy taxes equivalent to about two million yuan. The rest are almost all provided by industry and commerce. The reason why agricultural taxes are so low is naturally because the court has The taxes on farmers were further reduced. For example, silk and cloth were no longer levied, and corvees were no longer levied. In other words, only about one-third of the taxes in the past were collected. However, the problem was that the land properties of the aristocratic families also needed to be levied. Therefore, the agricultural tax in this aspect is almost the same as that of the previous dynasty. In terms of industry and commerce, foreign trade alone accounts for more than one-third of the empire's tax revenue, which is more than five hundred and nearly six million dollars, because many things in the Chinese Empire are unique products. , whether it is porcelain or silk, or today's glass mirrors and glass products, or tea. These things are already ordinary luxuries in the Chinese Empire. Of course, glass mirrors are not yet, nor are glass products, but Other gadgets, after being shipped to the Red Sea, are definitely worth their weight in gold. Whether it is tea or silk, they can be exchanged for gold of equal weight. As for porcelain and glass products, they are also enthusiastically sought after by those countries in the Western Regions and other countries in the West. They even think that the country where these things are imported must be as magical as heaven. and full of surprises. The visual enjoyment brought by brewing tea with crystal clear glassware or porcelain as white as milk is enough to make the nobles and princes of the Western and Thai countries instantly feel that they have suddenly become high-end and classy. . Especially when businessmen from the mysterious Chinese Empire personally demonstrated how to make tea and how to use tea to greet guests, people from these Western and Thai countries felt that the Chinese Empire could come up with so many principles and rules even to quench their thirst. , absolutely admirable. As for the countries in the Western Regions, as well as the vassal states surrounding the Chinese Empire, not to mention, they have been completely bribed by the high-end luxury goods of the Chinese Empire. Some tribal leaders even compare the glass or porcelain in their homes to other tribal leaders. Much pride. Through trade, a large amount of wealth began to concentrate towards the Chinese Empire, and the prospecting teams of the Chinese Empire were like a group of locusts showing their fangs, spreading to the surrounding countries of the Chinese Empire to help them discover mineral deposits. After the discovery, the Chinese Empire has the mining rights for fifty to one hundred years. Of course, the various metals mined will be converted into money and silk to exchange for various products of the Chinese Empire. This may be another relatively peaceful way of plundering capital, at least the plunderers are willing to do so. There are even many vassal states that are eager to have all the mineral deposits in their territory discovered and exploited.In this way, we can obtain more benefits from the Chinese Empire. The Chinese Empire’s expedition fleet discovered the mainland island last year, which will later be known as Australia. However, I like to name it in Chinese instead of calling it Australia. And this island is too big, so Yu Jian called it the mainland island. After it was discovered, more than 15,000 indigenous workers and 2,000 expeditionary force soldiers were sent there to build a seaport at a location suitable for building a port. and cities. Today, on Luzon Island, more than 20,000 households and more than 100,000 Chinese people have migrated here. They will receive free houses and all the tools for living and production here. Each person can obtain more than 100 acres of paddy field, and, During the ten-year tax holiday, the grain they produce will be purchased by the court at market price. Ten years later, the tax will only be equivalent to half of the land tax in the past. It is precisely because of these large number of preferential policies that we can attract people who are eager to own their own land, coupled with the millions of land sold previously. , it will also be able to attract more than 100,000 to 150,000 people to come here to survive and reproduce. It is estimated that in three years, there will be nearly half a million Chinese people living and working on Luzon Island. This is the largest and most important immigration operation in the Chinese Empire so far. With a successful precedent, it will set a model for future immigration work in the Chinese Empire. It is expected that tens to two hundred thousand people will immigrate every year in the future. A large number of preferential policies will be used to attract Chinese people to go out and turn the Pacific Ocean into the back garden of the Chinese Empire. Moreover, many of the immigrants are Guanzhong people. Compared with other areas, the people in Guanzhong today seem a bit dense. In addition, the farmland is already enough. If new fields are dug, Guanzhong will be overrun. Will become dilapidated in hundreds of years. Therefore, it is necessary to prepare in advance, carry out soil and water conservation, and leave a beautiful home to future generations. In addition to urban residents, many people who have lost their land will be persuaded to leave Guanzhong and go to the Luzon Islands to obtain their own land and homes there. It will become their second hometown and their future will depend on it. Beyond the ocean. Every half a month or a month, I receive letters from Luzon Island, all of which are handwritten letters from Lao Wuwuyi. Most of the letters describe the current situation in Luzon and what happened. things, and the way he dealt with them. There are also some ideas that he hopes to get advice. Of course, I will not be stingy with giving advice to my own family. Sometimes I even bring things that I can't solve to the court to discuss. After getting an appropriate strategy, I will then discuss it with others. Sent to Luzon. Today, on Luzon Island, there are still two divisions of expeditionary force soldiers and 150,000 indigenous workers. Luzon Island has now expanded the smelting plant on the island and built two hundred-ton open-hearth furnaces. Now, it can supply more than 350,000 kilograms of refined copper and 600,000 kilograms of steel to the Chinese Empire every month. Because there is coal on Luzon Island, there is no need to transport heavy ore across the ocean. After it is mined locally, it is transported to the smelter to be smelted into copper and iron before being transported. In this way, there is a huge Reduces transportation costs. Nowadays, the carrying capacity of our transport ships has also been greatly improved. The largest Luoyang-class transport ship has a displacement of 1,200 tons. She can already carry 400 tons of cargo and travel thousands of miles away. Because of its carrying capacity and convenience, as well as the speed of ships, the importance of maritime transportation has become more and more prominent today, and the powerful Chinese Imperial Navy has become the greatest support and guarantee for maritime transportation. The Chinese Imperial Navy currently has two thousand-ton warships, fifteen seven-hundred-ton warships, seventy five-hundred-ton warships, and nearly two hundred warships of three hundred tons and below. It has been divided into Beiyang Fleet and Nanyang Fleet. "two thousand-ton battleships, seven seven-hundred-ton battleships, five-hundred-ton battleships, one hundred battleships of three hundred tons and below, and twenty-five five-hundred-ton battleships. The transport and supply ship is expected to be able to deliver 100,000 fully armed soldiers and three months of supplies to Kyushu Island at a time. "In addition, Jeju Island has undergone multiple expansions and can now dock more than 200 large ships at the same time. Battleships, in addition, we have stored 300,000 troops and supplies for a year here. We have stationed more than 50,000 troops here, and we have trained for more than 30 large-scale landing battles. It is expected that as long as His Majesty's. Once the order is issued, we can gather 100,000 elite troops to attack the surrounding countries of Jeju Island within half a month. " "In other words, whether it is Goguryeo, Silla, Baekje, or Japan. The Sulfur Islands further south are within the attack range of the Jeju Island garrison." Hearing this, people couldn't help but feel a little excited, or more expectant. Volume 1 Chapter 785 The Generation of War Bonds "Your Majesty, now, more than three years have passed since the countries came to court. Now our Chinese Empire is becoming increasingly powerful. Our Chinese Empire Navy has been in force for a long time, but it has never experienced a national war. Now, everything is ready. "The only thing I owe is your Majesty's will." Wei Yunqi put down the pointer in his hand, but his eyes still fell on the huge map on the wall. That map of the northern sea frontier was drawn by our sailors after spending several years and countless efforts and sweat. It can be said that with this map and the already prepared nautical charts, the sea area in this area, in the eyes of sailors, must be like a back garden for leisurely strolling. "One hundred thousand elites of the army and fifty thousand of the elites of the navy are all ready to go, just to avenge the shame of the Japanese monarchs and ministers who humiliated me in the past." I stood up, glanced at the ministers in front of me, and took a deep breath. Said loudly. "Now, more than three years have passed since I promised to destroy the Japanese country within five years. There are many vassal countries in the world, and I am afraid that even the Japanese people have almost forgotten me and the promise of my Chinese Empire. Now, it's time to realize it. Where are Yang Gongren, Luo Shixin, Zhou Shaofan, and Qu Tuquan? " "I am here" The four of them came out of the crowd and bowed down in front of the steps with excitement. Yang Gongren was the commander-in-chief of the expedition to the Japanese islands, Luo Shixin and Qu Tuquan were the deputies, and Zhou Shaofan was the commander-in-chief of the Beiyang Navy, commanding the Beiyang Navy and cooperating with Yang Gongren in the battle against the Japanese islands. Two armies and one division were dispatched this time, and this division was naturally the special firearms test division. It is expected to launch an attack on Wajima in early May. We strive to wipe out the Japanese island within half a year, and the merchants sent there in the early days have already figured out the key points of the major cities on the Japanese island and the number of city defense troops. In addition, most of the copper and gold mines on the Japanese island have been explored. It is expected that after occupying the Japanese island, it will take up to a year to start transporting these precious metals to the empire. This battle is not only a battle against the Japanese islands, but also a training for the future conquest of the Silla Peninsula, Sakhalin Island, and the Ryukyu Islands. Many civil and military officials in the court and even ordinary people have a great dislike for Goguryeo. Although the rise of the Chinese Empire originated from the collapse of the former Sui Empire, the collapse of the former Sui Dynasty was largely related to Goguryeo. The three conquests of Goguryeo exhausted the national power and manpower, causing the originally powerful Sui Dynasty to collapse and disintegrate, and only then did the Chinese Empire take advantage of the situation to rise. Regardless of the merits and demerits of the previous dynasty, we have inherited the territory and people of the former Sui Dynasty after all. So, Goguryeo, which is not a toy, will definitely not be our friend. If the Chinese Empire can conquer the Silla Peninsula and Liaodong, Taking over Goguryeo, which the entire Sui Dynasty could not conquer, would definitely be a good opportunity for the entire Chinese empire to boost national confidence and the morale of the military and civilians. More importantly, it would be a territory that even the former Sui Dynasty could not conquer. As soon as our Chinese Empire took action, we neatly defeated this powerful enemy of the previous dynasty. Then, other people who have ulterior motives for our Chinese Empire must think carefully and decide whether it is right to be an enemy of our Chinese Empire. Don't be an enemy and get nothing but make yourself suffer like Goguryeo. Tai is not here yet. The morning meeting on the next day announced the crimes of the Japanese state to the Manchu officials and the people of the world, and declared war on the Japanese state. Although the common people don't quite understand how a small island country thousands of miles away could offend the powerful Chinese Empire. But those who are literate and read know very well the reason, and more importantly, the gold, silver and copper mines on the Japanese island described in the newspapers, which made the empire determined to expedition thousands of miles away. Of course, some literati may have guessed this kind of news, and of course some people have stood up and criticized the court in newspapers for the expedition thousands of miles away, which is really a waste of people and money. Next, naturally some imperial literati jumped out and analyzed and refuted those people's doubts one by one with reason and evidence. Today's Chinese Empire certainly does not launch wars for the emperor's selfish interests, and the beneficiaries of the war are not only the emperor's inner treasury. More importantly, in the future, the land in the occupied areas of the Japanese country will be sold to wealthy people and rewarded to meritorious ministers. In addition, a large amount of land will be left for free to the people in the country who lack land. It was given to them for farming In short, all the benefits were thrown out, and the literati who were originally talking nonsense suddenly became mute. Even many literati who came from aristocratic families and had some money immediately began to discuss with their families whether they should make preparations in advance to go to Japan to acquire land. Of course, although the war has just begun and the outcome is still undecided, the Chinese Empire's historical achievements have already made the people of the empire accustomed to it. Victory is necessary. Failure? Unless it's a fantasy. The common people have such confidence, which shows their confidence in the empire. This is a good thing, but for the army, we must not underestimate the enemy.?, For every expedition, the Imperial General Staff will prepare half a year or even a year in advance. The calculated winning rate must be above 80% before it is confirmed that troops can be dispatched. To be honest, the role of this general staff in the army is obvious. In addition to serving as the dean of the Military Academy, General Qu Tu currently also serves as the chief of staff of the Imperial General Staff, in order to show it to the generals in the court. , the empire attaches great importance to staff work. ?????????????????????????? With the staff, it can greatly reduce the work of the military generals and help them correct their omissions. The generals' combat and march plans have become more complete, and with the participation of political supervisors and the presence of the gendarmerie, it has also eliminated the possibility of the generals inserting private individuals into the army, and the gendarmerie strictly enforces military discipline. , Supervisors at all levels educate these soldiers to learn cultural knowledge, and let them understand that they are the army of the empire and the army loyal to the Chinese Empire. The army can be invincible and has strict military discipline, thanks to the improvement of the military system. If things continue as in the past, then in a few decades at most, the soldiers will become the private armies of the generals. Their allegiance will no longer be to the Chinese Empire, but to the generals who are ambitious to expand only for their own selfish interests. . In the Tang Dynasty in another historical time and space, it was precisely because of the excessive power of the military generals that it caused chaos among the warlords, and even caused the Tang Dynasty to die in the hands of the warlords. It was only in the Song Dynasty that people learned to suppress martial arts and promote literature. However, the Song Dynasty suppressed it too much, making it difficult for the Han people to enter Youyan since the Song Dynasty. It was not until the Ming Dynasty that China was unified. All in all, what the army needs is not suppression, but control and restriction, so that the army can only exert its combat effectiveness where it should, rather than pointing swords and guns at its own fathers and brothers. Nowadays, rumors have begun to spread outside that major trading companies have signed cooperation intentions with the government. They will purchase large quantities of land from the government, of course land on the Japanese island. By then, when the war is won, they will be able to To obtain land on the Japanese island at a lower price, all they need to do before that is invest. "a total of 3.8 million guan, calculated based on two guans per acre of paddy fields, 1.9 million acres of paddy fields have been purchased by major trading companies. As long as the empire takes over the Japanese island, then they can The island has obtained 1.9 million acres of paddy fields." Fang Xuanling looked at the data in his hands and reported the report without raising his head, but the excitement in his tone represented his mood at the moment. "My dear, so many?" General Qu Tu couldn't help but smacked his tongue. "I'm afraid we won't be able to spend so much military expenditure on the Japanese islands this time, right?" "The total number of troops used in this expedition to the Japanese islands will not exceed 150,000. The estimated combat time is half a year. The military expenditure was about 1.2 million guan. Previously, we used more than 350,000 troops for the battle, which lasted for nearly four months, and the military expenditure was about 2.7 million guan. "Fang Xuanling quickly reported a set of numbers. "However, with these two deployments, the court not only did not waste military resources, but also obtained sufficient benefits. In the previous war, we acquired the entire territory of Hetaotao, and gained more than 2.7 million acres of cultivated land alone. We also obtained hundreds of thousands of sheep, 45,000 cattle, more than 30,000 horses, and a large area of ??pasture. If converted into money and silk, it would be worth at least 5 million yuan. This time, if the Japanese island is occupied by China. , Wadao and the surrounding islands have nearly eight million acres of land. In addition, the mining value of various gold, silver, and copper mines on it is about 10 million yuan. " After hearing these reported data, The sound of gasping came one after another. General Qutu covered his heart with his hand and shook his head repeatedly. "Grandma, when we fought in the past, we only focused on victory or defeat. We never thought about anything else. At most, we just captured some people, cattle, sheep, wealth and silk. Now in the war, what we seek is not the difference between victory and defeat, but to take over the country and seize it. Its territory" War is an extension of politics, and politics is a compromise of interests. Only with interests can there be politics, and with interests can it be worthwhile to use force to obtain greater benefits. This is the law for a social group to survive in the times. The wars in the Chinese Empire in the past were more about counterattacks or counterinsurgency, and were rarely said to be fought for the sake of conquering the enemy and seizing greater interests. However, in the eyes of those literati at that time, wars were just a waste of people and money. The common people did not get any benefits, and the broad interest groups also did not get any benefits. The only one who gained something was the emperor. Such a war in which ten thousand people lost and one person benefited naturally encountered opposition from the majority of the people. However, I am different. Not one person can collect all the benefits in the world. Besides, Well, after all, we are also outstanding young people with ideals and reasons. We are greedy for pleasure, so how much money can we spend? Volume 1 Chapter 786 A relaxing and boring war And after more benefits are evenly distributed to more people and the obtained classes become wider, then the entire empire will at least not be opposed to war, nor will it be afraid of war. "In addition, the pensions for the soldiers are fully implemented. With their military exploits, they can obtain enough military fields and honors to support their families. In addition, his behavior of being kind to the people, often joining the ranks of disaster relief, and not taking advantage of the people has won the respect of the broad class. Therefore, the soldiers also want the empire and work hard for the people. Throughout the country, probably only those bored scribes who are too idle and spend all their time looking for people to learn from books will jump out to show the kindness and kindness they learned from books. We don’t need to pay attention to these opinions. Of course, we won’t say that people will be thrown into jail just because they said a few words. Relatively free speech is still necessary. At least we must let the common people hear different voices. It will also let those in power hear it and use it as a warning so that they can make fewer mistakes or not make any mistakes at all. In the early morning of the fifth day after the decree was issued, the Northern Fleet of the Chinese Empire appeared near the Japanese island, gathering the so-called fleet of the Japanese country in the middle of the main island of the Japanese island, and directly smashed it into a pile of fragments that could not be repaired. Immediately afterwards, several cities along the coast of Wadao were bombarded by the Imperial Beiyang Fleet. The Japanese subjects were shocked every day. Before they could come up with a response strategy, a few days later, the soldiers of the Chinese Empire Renaissance Army who had been ordered to assemble on Jeju Island landed on the main island of Japan. Emperor Suiko and Prince Shotoku, who were squatting in Fujiwara Kyo, finally believed that the emperor of the Chinese Empire did not just lose his temper and be done with it, but had been waiting for the day to invade Japan. Although the Japanese country has already begun preparations, how can it be possible that the emperor on Japanese island controls less than 100,000 troops and horses to be the opponent of the Chinese Empire? In addition, the Soga family has always looked down upon Prince Shotoku after supporting Emperor Suiko to come to power. This shrewd Prince Shotoku is also very aware that the power of the Soga clan is too great, and he has been trying to suppress the power of the Soga clan. A few years ago, businessmen from the Chinese Empire had already visited Suga Mazi, the current leader of the Suga clan. Speaking of which, this Soga Mazi is also a strange person. He likes to respect Buddha and also likes power. Back then, he once made three little girls nuns, and then enshrined these three little girls as Buddhas and returned them to them. Build temples. Later, due to the plague that occurred on the Japanese island, the emperor ordered the extermination of Buddhism several times, which made Soga Mazi's resentment against the emperor even deeper. After that, a fierce struggle began with the political enemy Monobe clan over whether Japan would accept Buddhism. In the second year of Emperor Yumei's reign, he killed Dalian Monobe Moriya. After clearing out his political enemies, in August of the first year of the Sojun Dynasty, Soga Mako made Prince Tomaribe the king and called him Emperor Sojun. At this time, the Suga clan had reached the pinnacle of politics, and all the domestic and foreign policies of the court were restricted by it, and they gradually became dissatisfied with each other. The emperor was obviously very reluctant to be around Ma Zi and wanted to get rid of him. Ma Zi took the initiative and sent Naoju of the Eastern Han Dynasty to secretly assassinate him, and at the same time, he made Kamiya Hime the queen. On the one hand, Kamiya-hime is the princess of Emperor Kinmei, and on the other hand, she is the niece of Souga Mashi. Mashi seems to be aloof, holding the emperor hostage to order the princes. This Kamiya-hime is the first female emperor in the history of Japan, Emperor Tuiko. This is the guy who claimed to be the Emperor of the Rising Sun when he presented his credentials to the previous emperor. The following year, the empress appointed Prince Shotoku, the second son of Emperor Tomorrow, as the crown prince and regent of the government. It is said that Prince Shotoku is also a shrewd man who is very good at internal affairs and internal fighting. For more than 20 years, he has suppressed the Soga clan to the point where they have to restrain their domineering attitude and serve as officials in the court in a strict and orderly manner. . Of course, Suga Mazi has always wanted to regain the lost rights, but suffered from no one's support. And the envoy from the Chinese Empire made him feel like he had obtained a treasure and overthrew the emperor, so even if he could not become the emperor. However, it is absolutely happy to be able to obtain the position of a Japanese king from the Chinese Empire, the suzerain country. After more than a year of negotiations, the two sides agreed that when the armies of the Chinese Empire arrived, Suga Mazi would help the armies of the Chinese Empire control cities and people in various places, and the Chinese Empire would support him to become a new generation of Japanese kings. My family will become the lord of Japan. The Chinese Empire will support Suga Mazi's rule over the Japanese lands, and Suga Mazi will recognize the suzerain rights of the Chinese Empire, and recognize that half of the governance rights of the Japanese islands belong to the Chinese Empire, and the surrounding islands will belong to the Chinese Empire. all. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Islands like Kyushu Island were not ruled by Japan before. Nowadays, islands like Kyushu Island are still occupied by barbarians. Japan has not yet looked outside. With the cooperation of Soga Mazi, the power of the Soga clan leader was indeed powerful enough. In all the cities occupied by the Chinese Empire, the Soga clan came to appease the frightened Japanese and finally settled down. , the Chinese Empire is not a demon king who comes specifically to kill people, but just to bring them civilization and prosperity. There once was an interesting incident, which was even included in the victory memorial by Yang Gongren.?中. I'm talking about the cavalry on the Japanese island. Well, there are even no cavalry on the Japanese island. Compared with the fine horses of the Chinese Empire, the horses on the Japanese island are just a wretched local dog squatting next to the elegant Pegasus. It can be as short as you want, and its speed is astonishingly slow. According to the Japanese general's explanation after being captured, they only rode this thing to the battlefield and would not ride it during battle. Otherwise, this kind of Japanese riding on people would The speed of the horse is beyond the reach of even a seven-year-old kid. “Moreover, Yang Gongren specially sent a pair of these horses on a merchant ship. When they saw this short, frustrated, foolish and stunned pony, everyone smiled crookedly, "Damn it, how can this be a horse?" It's clearly a big dog. Apart from looking like a horse, it doesn't look like a horse. "When my junior was seven or five years old, all the horses we rode were bigger than this." Yang Shidao stood in front of the Japanese horse with a dumbfounded look on his face, and gestured at the height. Well, a person with a height of over 1.7 meters can ride on it. Both legs almost fell to the ground. A taller or burlier person might be able to directly push this horse down. A certain mischievous general directly encouraged Li Yuanfang to ride up. I also agreed with him. Then, Li Yuanfang spread his thighs and straddled with a reluctant look on his face. Holy shit, everyone fell to the ground laughing. Li Yuanfang. The feet of the stalwart giant, who was at least two meters tall, could step firmly on the ground. The pony looked back with a dazed look on his face, and then continued to chew the grass on the ground. "Isn't it? Can you even bear it?" Fang Xuanling exclaimed in surprise. “I don’t dare to use force, I’m afraid I’ll crush this thing.” Li Yuanfang rolled her eyes helplessly and explained. It's such a joke. If Li Yuanfang raised his toes, the horse could pass under him unobstructed. After laughing enough, he left the pair of Japanese horses behind and returned to the office to drink tea and talk about the war on the Japanese island. I have to say that there was nothing new. The battle on Wajima went so smoothly that it even felt a bit boring, especially when the Imperial Guard firearms testers led by Kotokan fired artillery outside Fujiwara Kyoto, frightening Emperor Suiko and Prince Shotoku to run away quickly, and they were just three meters away. Under the protection of more than ten thousand Japanese soldiers, they fled towards the north. "And this kind of weapon was regarded as a miracle by the Japanese, thinking that the gods were punishing their country, and the Chinese Empire Renaissance Army was even called the Thunder God Army by the Japanese. For these Japanese who had just been liberated from the slave society to the semi-feudal and semi-slave society, their obedience was indeed astonishingly high. Coupled with the cooperation of the Suga clan, there were no riots and riots in the cities occupied by the Chinese Imperial Army. Rebellious. Nowadays, nearly half of the territory of Wajima Island has been captured by the Chinese Empire Renaissance Army. Now, Emperor Suiko and Prince Shotoku who escaped from Fujiwara Kyo are now under the protection of ministers loyal to them, about five hundred meters away from Fujiwara Kyo. Soldiers and horses were prepared in the northern area of ????Duoli, and they vowed to fight to the last man. But privately, envoys were sent to submit to Yang Gongren, the supreme commander of the Chinese Empire's military. I hope that the emperor can let them go, and the Japanese country is willing to become a vassal and pay tribute forever. Regarding this kind of nonsense promise with no actual benefits, not to mention Yang Gongren, even a small soldier of the Chinese Empire spat on Xingzi to express his contempt for such a so-called peace certificate. According to the words of those veteran scoundrels, we have spent money and food here, and we have also used so much manpower and material resources. Do you think you can just send away the robbers, er, conquerors without getting any benefits? ? Do you think you are stupid or do you think the Chinese Empire is stupid? When Suga Mazi saw the attitude of the top brass of the Chinese Empire's military, he felt very happy in his heart. While personally leading his dwarf volunteer army to cooperate with the Chinese Empire's military in attacking the city, he also persuaded the noble families who were attached to the emperor to let him They also surrendered to the heinously powerful Chinese Empire, so that they could reap some benefits, otherwise, they would be robbed of their families and exterminated. For example, the Monobe clan who had a feud with Soga Mako. After the Chinese Empire invaded Fujiwara Kyo, the first thing Soga Mako did was to wipe out all the Monobe clan in Fujiwara Kyo. In the end, Yang Kyoren felt that something was wrong. Stopped Sumazi's revenge plan. Because of this matter, I personally wrote a letter to scold Yang Gongren, an idiot. The Chinese Empire of Japan must be in our hands. So, at this time, we need to cultivate Japanese nobles who are obedient to the empire, but they must not be dominated by one family. In that case, when they become stronger, they will definitely have other ideas. It's a pity that the Mononobe clan has been left half disabled by the Soga clan, with only a few small fish left. Yang Gongren originally wanted to abandon the Monobe clan and support the Soga clan with a new opponent, but the minister of the court Everyone was against it. Although the Mononobe family had only a few small fish left to deal with by Soga Mako, there was only one trembling young man left in the direct lineage. Volume 1 Chapter 787 How to manage the newly occupied land But the more this happens, the more support is needed, because although the Mononobe clan and the Soga clan were considered feuding in the past, at least the hatred was not blatantly put on the table. When the head of the Monobe clan, Monobe Moriya, was assassinated, although everyone I know it must have been Suga Mazi, but at least Suga Mazi has always denied it. But today, Soga Mago raised his butcher knife nakedly towards the Mononobe clan, allowing more Japanese ministers to see clearly Soga Mago's cruel side. Preserving the Mononobe clan's bloodline will not only leave an enemy with a blood feud with the Soga clan, but also because the Mononobe clan suffered heavy losses, they have to rely more closely on our Chinese Empire to fight against the Soga clan. The Mononobe clan is also very sensible and knows deeply that if the Mononobe clan does not closely follow the Chinese Empire, it may be wiped out by the Su clan's followers at any time. As for Soga Mako, he was very dissatisfied with the remnants of the Monobe clan left behind by Yang Gongren. However, he was afraid of the powerful military power of the Chinese Empire, so he could only grumble in his heart, and mostly tried to please Yang Gongren. , to prevent General Yang from being deceived by the Mononobe clan’s brat. At this time, General Yang also slowed down the pace of the attack and began to manage the central and southern parts of the main island of Wajima with full satisfaction. As for the northern part, Emperor Suiko and Prince Shotoku were clamoring and jumping around, but they were unable to do so. When General Yang marched in, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. Soga Mako was very anxious in his heart, fearing that General Yang would stop fighting in the middle of the fight. When the time comes, Emperor Suiko and Prince Shotoku come back waving the banner of righteousness, if the Soga clan can leave one alive Dogs are lucky. Therefore, Soga Umako volunteered to ask for help, and General Yang gave Soga Umako 30,000 Japanese soldiers to surrender, and asked him to challenge Emperor Suiko and others in a duel. The two sides fought a bloody battle in the northern Fujiwara area for half a year. Although Emperor Suiko and Prince Shotoku had great righteousness, and they recruited more soldiers and horses than Soga Umako, the problem was that the combat effectiveness was not much different from the peasant soldiers under Soga Umako. Well, the Japanese army in this era were completely peasants, and they would only go to the battlefield carrying bamboo poles when fighting. You read that right, it’s a bamboo pole. After sharpening the bamboo pole, it becomes their life-threatening weapon. As for armor and iron weapons, only the officer level can have iron weapons smuggled from China. More than 90% of the peasant soldiers have no armor. Only those at the officer level will wear some leather armor and bamboo armor. This is the origin of Japanese armor in later generations. As for the types of soldiers, there are two types, one is farmers and soldiers, and the other is archers. The Japanese are really related to bamboo. The peasants and soldiers hold bamboo spears, while the archers hold bamboo bows. The lethality of the bamboo bows is so pitiful that it makes the dogs in Chang'an collectively laugh and urinate. As long as they wear thicker cotton clothes, I'm afraid they will Even the bamboo bow can't penetrate it. The two sides began a war that lasted for several months, and the Chinese Imperial Military was able to step away and focus on calming down the local forces and clarifying the direction of the fields. Several mines started construction the second month after the Chinese Empire captured Fujiwara Kyo. Most of the people who come to work here are prisoners of war from the south, those from the Champa country. Transporting tens of thousands of workers in one go is something that only the current Chinese Empire can have such strength. As for why we didn’t take down Suigu and Shotoku from Japan first, it’s because we need some subordinates who are willing to attach themselves to the Chinese Empire, such as the Soga clan and the Mononobe clan. With their help, it will be very conducive to the Chinese Empire's governance of the Japanese islands, and also conducive to the Chinese Empire's predatory development of the Japanese islands. During this period, the population of the entire Japanese island was no more than a million. The fields developed are less than one-fifth of the island itself. A large number of landless lands have been tagged by the Chinese Renaissance Army, waiting for the merchants who have received news of the victory of the Chinese Imperial Army and are arriving. The easy victory in the Battle of Japan Island definitely attracted the attention of the world. For Goguryeo and Baekje, two countries that were not respectful to our Chinese Empire, it was even more shocking like a bolt from the blue. The Japanese island also belongs to the north, and more importantly, it is far away from the Chinese mainland. But now, the Chinese Empire can easily send hundreds of thousands of elite divisions across the ocean. Such army projection capabilities, as well as The fighting power that makes Wo Island unable to resist would not make them tremble with fear. Before, Japan Island had also asked Baekje for help. Although Baekje had intentions, it was completely powerless. The Baekje Navy sent hundreds of warships. As soon as they sailed to the Tsushima area, they were attacked head-on by the Chinese Empire's Beiyang Fleet. Those outrageously tall warships used their strong bodies and artillery to bombard the Baekje fleet that wanted to ask for help from the Japanese islands. Less than one-third of them escaped back to Baekje. This was still in the Chinese Empire. Only when the Beiyang Fleet did not pursue them could they be spared. Baekje was naturally included in the Chinese Empire’s future revenge targets.First, the three countries on the Silla Peninsula are all trembling with fear, but Silla is willing to sell well to our Chinese Empire. In this regard, we naturally entrusted it to the virtual snake. They hope that the Chinese Empire can fulfill its duties as a suzerain and take back the territory occupied by Goguryeo and Baekje for more than a hundred years for Silla. As for the idea of ??the Silla Kingdom's envoy, I and all the important ministers of the Chinese Empire only thought that this guy had let out a smelly fart. ??Three countries, if you are left alone, wouldn’t it be possible for your family to dominate? This young master is not Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, nor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty. Not to mention the Silla Peninsula, even Liaodong and even the entire Greater Siberia, I want to harvest them all into the arms of the Chinese Empire. With steam locomotives and railways, it is equivalent to the blood of the empire flowing freely. Then, these areas that seemed so wild and remote in the past have become a paradise where people can come and go freely. Nowadays, the Chinese Empire has begun to build the Yellow River Bridge, and the Jinyang Station and Shanxi Railway are also stepping up construction. The latest Huaxia No. 9 locomotive has left the factory, and its towing capacity and speed are unprecedented. The top speed can reach 160 miles per hour in half an hour. In other words, in one day, you can run 1,920 kilometers, which is approximately more than 3,800 miles. In the future, if a railway is built directly from Chang'an to Liaocheng, it will only take one day at most, and one steam locomotive can transport thousands of people to Liaocheng. Think about it, in the past, it would take a month to set off from Luoyang to conquer Goguryeo, and it would take a month for the army to arrive in the Liaocheng area. But in the future, if the situation is urgent, then two troops can be sent to Liaocheng within one day. Fourteen trains and one day later, 25,000 elite imperial soldiers armed to the teeth could arrive in Liaocheng and join the battle. This is definitely an extremely terrifying mobility. With steam locomotives, if the population is large enough, the Chinese Empire may even be able to control the entire Eurasian continent. Goguryeo sent envoys in the third month after the Chinese Empire sent troops to the Japanese islands, and was willing to pay tribute to our Chinese Empire. Baekje also sent envoys to express its most sincere response to the conflict at the Tsushima Islands. I apologize and hope that the Chinese Empire will ignore the faults of the villains and let them go. We treated these two countries differently. The envoys of Goguryeo were thrown directly into the state guesthouse, and several officials from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs argued with them. There is no chance for them to pay tribute to the DPRK. In a word, Goguryeo must be dealt with. As for Baekje’s fleet, it is equivalent to coming to the door to seek revenge. More importantly, it gives me such an obvious excuse for the Chinese Empire to deal with Baekje in the future. How can I let you just admit your mistake and be done with it? Therefore, directly under the court, Baekje, a vassal country that has close ties with Japan and even dared to help Japan to fight against our Chinese Empire, was declared as a must-conquer country. " In this regard, all the vassals of the Chinese Empire can only stare, be worried, or take pleasure in others' misfortune. After all, who asked you to mess with your asshole and provoke the Chinese Empire? If he doesn't deal with it, who will you deal with? The envoys of Silla also came over and jumped up and down, crying and complaining that they were bullied by Goguryeo today and raped by Baekje tomorrow. In short, Silla was like a crying little woman being bullied by two rough and strong men. We are almost unable to hold on anymore, and we hope that the great and powerful suzerain country can lend a helping hand to save Silla from dire straits. And we naturally patted our chests and vowed to give Silla justice. But how to repay this justice needs to be discussed slowly. In addition, if you, Silla, want the help of my Chinese Empire, then you also need conditions. “For example, you say that Silla is the vassal that admires our Chinese Empire the most. Then, does your country have a sinology center? Do ordinary literati know Chinese characters, can they speak Guanzhong accent fluently, and have you, Silla, adopted a ban on traders from our Chinese Empire There are all kinds of clauses and clauses that almost killed the envoys from Silla. Torture mad. Finally, after bilateral consultations, Silla finally signed a series of treaties with the Chinese Empire, recognizing the status of the Chinese Empire as a suzerain state, willing to vigorously promote Chinese language and Chinese characters in its country, and allowing the Royal Academy of the Chinese Empire to operate within its borders. A large number of Chinese studies centers were established within the city. Establish Chinese and Chinese characters as the official common language of the country. In addition, we are willing to accept the protection of our Chinese Imperial Army. There is also the opening up of trade and allowing our Chinese empire merchants to trade freely abroad. In short, after a series of treaties were signed, the officials of Silla who admired the culture of the Central Plains and did not have their own writing inexplicably sold Silla to the Chinese Empire. In the following ten years, although some people with lofty ideals in Silla stood up to oppose these policies, they finally woke up. The terrible cultural invasion had made more and more Silla people forget their own traditions and culture, and even thought that they were Belong to the Chinese nation. However, these people often disappear into the vast sea of ??people without even complaining.   Of course, they will definitely disappear quietly and inconspicuously, not even those civil and military ministers, but these people's moral integrity has been almost lost when they entered the officialdom, plus I, Huaxia The personnel of the empire secretly made various promises. They sang praises for our entry into the Chinese Empire, and very few people dared to speak against it. And many people took the initiative to praise our Chinese Empire. After all, compared to Silla, which has very little output due to the cold weather, the beautiful, powerful, and rich Chinese Empire is more worthy of their admiration, and they wish they were the same. A member of the Chinese Empire, and even some scholars from Silla took the initiative to jump out and point to the tattered silk that was found in an unknown grave, pointing to the unrecognizable handwriting on it, and loudly told the people of Silla, They were originally members of the Chinese nation, but it took too long for them to gradually develop their own language and customs. Sinicization has become the most fashionable word for Silla people. Everyone is proud to know Chinese, communicate in Chinese, and wear Chinese clothes. Even Princess Seondeok, the daughter of their leader King Jinpyeong, is famous for being good at Sinology. , and even specifically asked his father to hire a learned sinologist for him. Compared with the comprehensive Chineseization of Silla, Baekje is now completely cowered in its own territory and unable to move. Their navy had already lost most of it in the previous Battle of Tsushima, and now, the Beiyang Fleet, which had almost dealt with the Japanese, began to completely blockade Baekje. Our Chinese Empire has sent envoys to inform the King of Baekje, requiring Baekje to surrender unconditionally. Otherwise, when our Chinese Empire takes care of the Japanese, they will be the next target. Volume 1 Chapter 788 The Chinese Empire dispatches troops abroad Time flows slowly in the long river of history. It will only move forward and never stop. No one knows where the end of time will be. And history is nothing but pebbles washed and formed in the river of time. The Sui Dynasty has been thrown into memories and history. The rise of the Chinese Empire can no longer be stopped by anyone. When the railway from the Chinese Empire to Jiaozhi was built, wagons of brass and fine iron were transported to Chang'an, the imperial capital of the Chinese Empire. Looking at the precious metals that could hardly be piled up in the warehouse, the ministers all grinned from ear to ear. " Less than one-third of the two-and-a-half-year inventory has been shipped. The other two-thirds are still being shipped, and it is expected that all of them will arrive at the national strategic reserve in Chang'an within half a month. "The warrior was pointing in the warehouse with his face glowing red. The color of yellow nirvana made people's eyes dazzled. "Well, I'm afraid this warehouse should have at least three to five million kilograms, right?" Wei Yunqi said, his pupils shining brightly due to the yellow color of this warehouse. "A warehouse is five hundred tons, which is equivalent to one million catties." The warrior shook his head and explained. "Today, Luzon's annual output of refined copper can reach 5,700 tons, and its annual output of steel ingots can reach more than 18,000 tons. It is expected that after more than 10,000 Japanese laborers arrive in Luzon, Luzon's The output of copper mines can increase by 15% next year, and the output of steel ingots can increase by about 30%." "Hey, a heavy artillery consumes 300 kilograms of refined copper and 250 kilograms of refined steel. The fine copper in this warehouse alone is enough to cast more than 1,600 artillery pieces." Li Shimin counted with his fingers and said repeatedly. Ever since he saw the power of artillery, this guy has been obsessed with gunpowder weapons. In the court, he is a staunch weaponist and strongly demands that the troops change equipment faster to enhance the combat effectiveness of the Chinese Imperial Army. Fortunately, nowadays, the Chinese Empire is still surrounded by enemies on all sides. In the south, Cheng Yaojin continues to squat lazily in Jiaozhi and take a nap. From time to time, he opens his eyes and slaps the Champa King and Funan Kingdom, and then continues to take a nap. And Yang Gongren is now simply the local emperor of the Japanese country, and his words are more effective than Soga Mako, Emperor Suiko, and Prince Shotoku combined. Those Japanese were in great awe of these Chinese Empire soldiers who were so tall and strong that they were almost armed to the buttocks with armor and weapons. "Compared to those Wadao who are about 1.4 meters tall, these strong and strong men from Guanzhong, who are at least 1.7 meters tall, are simply giants who could not be more stalwart. An elite Chinese Empire soldier, fully armed, is more than enough to deal with ten Japanese soldiers wearing tattered clothes and holding bamboo spears. After the 100,000-strong army entered Japan, there were less than two armies that actually participated in the battle. Instead, the navy severely reduced several coastal cities to ruins along the coast of Japan. The resistance of the northern rebels has weakened a lot. And these soldiers also gained the right to obtain the land on this Japanese island. This made the soldiers excited, but also a little worried. After all, this place is overseas and it is a colony. If their land is here, , wouldn’t it mean that he would stay away from his hometown in the future? However, with the efforts of political instructors and officers at all levels, more than 30,000 soldiers were persuaded to retire early. They will become landowners on the island. Each soldier will receive a hundred acres of land. If they are willing to retire here, an additional four hundred acres of land will be added. In addition, each soldier will be provided by the government. production tools, and the government built houses and gardens for them so that they could live as comfortably as possible in this foreign land. "The soldiers who are unwilling to stay can leave the land they have obtained to their comrades to take care of, and then the comrades will sell the grain they obtain into money and remit it to themselves. Well, banks don’t do much remittance business, but the bank remittance business for the military is extremely smooth. The important thing is that the soldiers are far away from home, so most of them need to rely on the bank’s remittance system to deposit their military pay. Family members can withdraw money from the bank. Most of the remaining soldiers who were unwilling to stay gave their fields to their comrades to take care of, while some soldiers left the fields they received to their brothers at home, so that those brothers who had no fields could Coming to Japan to start a family and start a business is also a good choice. Anyway, with your comrades taking care of you, nothing will happen. This group of 30,000 elite soldiers will retire here, and then their families will be brought here. At that time, there will not only be 100,000 more Chinese people here, but also more than 30,000 veterans. As long as something happens, all the rebellious forces on the Japanese island can be suppressed at any time. Now, Li Zitong, who stayed on the Ryukyu Islands, had thought for a long time and saw with his own eyes that the Japanese islands further north than the Ryukyu Islands were easily conquered and suppressed by the Chinese Empire. With his own strength, I am afraid that it is not enough to inflict a blow to the Chinese Empire, so the reason why I keep myself is perhaps just to let myself be a threat to the Chinese Empire.The country took the front line and gave the Chinese Empire a reason to invade this unclaimed land. After thinking about it, Li Zitong sent a messenger to Chang'an. The request was very simple. He hoped to join the Chinese Empire and recognize the Chinese Empire as his sect. This meant that he hoped to become the King of Ryukyu and establish a free country on his own. Regarding his wishful thinking, I sternly rejected it and wrote a handwritten letter directly telling him that he must either surrender unconditionally or take up arms and continue to resist. I believe that even if he wants to resist, his men will be killed. There are at most one or two people among them who are willing to die with him. As for after the unconditional surrender, I promise that I can make this guy a rich man with no worries about food and clothing in the future, or if he wants to be an official, there is no problem. But this needs to be done according to his own abilities. In addition, I can help him resolve his personal grudge with Du Fuwei, so that he will not have lingering fears after his surrender. Envoys kept coming and going, and after Li Zitong sent two messengers in a row, he finally understood that it was impossible for me, the belligerent and powerful emperor of the Chinese Empire, to watch him, Li Zitong, establish an independent country under his nose. Finally, the originally tough attitude softened, but this guy was still hesitant. It doesn't matter, anyway, for our Chinese Empire, if we want to seize the Ryukyu Islands, it is a matter of charging one hundred thousand soldiers and horses together with the fleet. "It's just that the soldiers, horses and people under Li Zitong are all subjects of our Chinese Empire, and I don't want them to suffer too many casualties. At the beginning of the new year, my eldest son Tiedan was finally able to speak complete sentences. It can be seen that the brat is very clever, similar to his two sisters. He is also lively and has almost no quiet time. Every day, he would follow his eldest and second sister around the house and play in circles endlessly. Sister Qingxia is also pregnant with her second child, and they are twins. She is now close to giving birth. Sister Yaoguang is also pregnant. Not long after she got pregnant, she won't give birth until the end of the year. Her mother is already crazy with joy. Well, I have always been worried that our family's bloodline is not strong. Now, three children have been born, and there are three more in the belly. How can I make my mother unhappy? Lao Wu also wrote a letter, saying that he was going home to visit relatives and was expected to arrive home in half a month. After receiving the good news, Mrs. Wu cried with joy while holding her baby. After all, it had been nearly two years since her husband passed away, and the little one had not even called him daddy. Now that the railway from Chang'an to Jiaozhi has been built, Lao Wuyi only needs to take a boat to Jiaozhi and then transfer to a train to reach Chang'an in about a day. There is no need to ride a horse-drawn carriage for nearly ten days like in the past, or take a boat to go north and then enter the inland via the Yellow River. "Compared to those two roads, the convenience of the railway is indeed staggering. After many negotiations with Silla, a regiment of the Chinese Empire is currently stationed at the Port of Busan in southern Silla. It has now become a supply military port for the Chinese Empire to facilitate the expansion of the Chinese Empire's influence among the northern countries. Of course, on the surface, after our Chinese Empire has stationed troops, it can shock those countries that have ulterior motives for Silla. At the same time, it is also to increase the adaptability of voyages to the Silla Peninsula. Nowadays, not only on the Japanese island, but also on the Hokkaido Island and Sakhalin Island further north, military depots and mineral survey stations of our Chinese Empire have been established. Over the past year, the Turks have tried to recapture the Hetao area several times in a row. However, the problem is that they have no navy and cannot even build ships. They can only watch the Chinese Empire's navy show off their power on the Yellow River again and again. Wandering. In addition, Jieli Khan also realized that the possibility of retaking the Hetao area was getting lower and lower, so he turned his attention to Li Mi and increased his support. There is no way. After the Hetao Plain was occupied by the Chinese Empire, it was equivalent to an extremely thick barrier for Guanzhong. Nowadays, only the northern part of Shanxi is still under Li Mi's control. It seems that the possibility of attacking the Central Plains from here is much higher than retaking the Hetao area and then advancing to Guanzhong. But the problem is that Li Xiaogong did live up to his reputation as the best general of the Li clan in Longxi. He firmly blocked Li Mi and the Turks in the area north of Jinyang. No matter whether Li Mi or the Turks cavalry came and went, they could not get past the thunder. step. Regarding Li Xiaogong's ability, Li Shimin himself also privately lamented that he was not as good as him. Relatively speaking, Li Shimin is definitely both civilized and military, and both are extremely outstanding. However, in terms of combat strategy, Li Xiaogong is more outstanding than him, and Li Daozong is not bad either. He now guards the northern area of ????the Hetao and manages both the local and military affairs in an orderly manner. . There are quite a lot of talented people in the old Li family. At least my son has been very happy after taking over. We have good ministers such as Liu Wenjing and Pei Ju, and we have a bunch of Li family members in the military. Volume One Chapter 789 Strict Secrecy System After a year-long bilateral conflict, I was finally too tired to stand it any longer. And because the Chinese Empire adopted a commodity embargo policy, things suddenly became much sadder. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????… “Also, after the embargo, the copper materials dug out were not used to make copper basins. I didn’t know what to do with the remaining copper? However, the iron weapons were greatly consumed after a year-long campaign, and they were already unable to make ends meet. After a long period of consideration, we found that there was no way to open a passage for the Japanese cavalry to come and go as they pleased, whether from Longyou, Hetao or Shanxi. Unable to withstand the internal pressure and not wanting to continue the war, Jieli Khan finally lowered his head and once again sent his old friend Kang Sheoli as an envoy to Chang'an. Kang Sheo Li’s Jieli Khan brought the will of peace, hoping that both parties would forget the unpleasantness of the past and focus on a new future. Jieli Khan is willing to sign an alliance with our Chinese Empire and strictly observe peace. In addition, it is natural to hope that the market will be reopened and that both parties can continue the barter trade method in the past. In response to the shameless request, many civil and military ministers jumped up to object, thinking that this was clearly a sign that they had no choice but to give in to the Chinese Empire. But he still said it so openly, which is really shameless. I can understand the thoughts and thoughts of these ministers, but now, it is indeed not the time to continue to face evil faces, because our Chinese Empire has not yet been unified. If we can make peace with them first, at least we can put our minds aside. In the Central Plains. After the Central Plains is captured and the Silla Peninsula is captured in the north, encirclement on three sides is the best time to pacify it. At least it is not the time yet, and retaining this powerful enemy can also make the court and the soldiers and civilians of the Chinese Empire Be able to be vigilant at all times and focus on the development of armaments and scientific research. Nowadays, many of the products invented and created by my master have entered the homes of ordinary people, such as cement, or porcelain? Khan, this thing is not mine. It's glassware, which at least has entered the homes of wealthy people. As for glass mirrors, they were even regarded as treasures in the Western and Thai countries. A small piece of palm-sized glass mirror could even be exchanged for 100,000 Roman gold coins. This is definitely a crazy number and wealth. According to legend, the Byzantine emperor was the first to pay so much money to buy such a small mirror from a businessman. Then, countless wealthy businessmen from Western and Thai countries waved their money bags desperately, thinking To get such an incredibly clear mirror. But in the end, the businessman from the Chinese Empire only sold ten of them, and they were all slightly smaller than the mirrors in the hands of the Byzantine emperor, and they were set in silver frames. This made the Byzantine emperor very satisfied, because in addition to the mirror he bought, the generous Chinese empire merchant also gave him a set of transparent and crystal clear glass tea sets. When he saw those tea leaves stretching in the hot water , green and lush, and you can smell a fragrance that can only be found in vegetation throughout the room. The tea is full of fragrance after sipping, and it can also relieve tiredness. This thing has also become popular in the Western and Thai countries. Although it is not as good as a glass mirror, it can be exchanged for gold of the same weight as silk. Where can I find such a good thing? Although the merchant ships of the Chinese Empire cannot directly reach the Western and Thai countries, we still have a way. Currently, we have occupied an unclaimed land on the Red Sea and built a cement city there that is two miles wide and long. It was guarded by five thousand elite Chinese Empire soldiers. The goods will be unloaded here and then gathered. Then the merchants will set off with the goods from here. After more than a hundred miles, they will arrive at another small fortress on the other side of the Mediterranean Sea, which is also occupied by the soldiers of our Chinese Empire. He stationed himself there, then took a boat and sailed directly to the Western and Thai kingdoms. In order to choose these two suitable garrison locations and docks, it took a lot of effort from our ocean-going fleet. In addition, in order to obtain peace in these two places, almost all the land with a radius of hundreds of miles was cleared. Therefore, those who were hostile to outsiders from the Chinese Empire were all driven away, but more natives were bribed by our people with various specialties of the Chinese Empire. So that no one would dare to peep on this land route of more than one hundred miles. Of course, there are still necessary guards. Every time goods are transported to the Mediterranean side, there will be at least a thousand elite Chinese Empire cavalry escorting them. Wearing plate and chain composite armor, with a sharp horizontal sword on his waist, holding a lance, a steel crossbow and a buckler hung on the horse's butt, and the horses are also carefully selected. . With the equipment and powerful combat effectiveness of the Chinese Empire soldiers, even though there are only a thousand soldiers, they can defeat ten thousand soldiers. Egypt, this ancient country, has now become precarious. It was conquered by Rome in the past, and then was conquered again and again by other ethnic groups.conquer. Before, the cannibals had invaded a lot of Egypt's territory, and the Egyptian Pharaoh could only huddle in Cairo, wiping tears from the corners of his eyes and looking up to the sky and sighing. But now, the Chinese Empire has brought good news, allowing them to see what sophisticated weapons and incredibly strong armor are. Of course, beautiful porcelain and luxurious silks and satins are also indispensable. They soon obtained Egypt. Pharaoh’s friendship. After the Egyptian Pharaoh saw the power of the Chinese Empire’s expeditionary force, he even had the idea to pay to hire our Chinese Empire’s army to fight for them and drive away the despicable and shameless pagans of the Great Cannibal. For this idea, after careful consideration for a long time, we gave the conditions. First, the Kingdom of Egypt recognized that the land controlled by the Chinese Empire from the Red Sea to the Mediterranean, with a width of about fifty miles, belonged to China. empire. In addition, although the Chinese Empire cannot send troops, it can recruit a mercenary from the Chinese Empire to assist in the battle. Of course, the mercenary's commission, baggage and other expenses must be paid by the Kingdom of Egypt. As for letting them do it, of course it depends on how much money you give, and how many things we do. After harvesting the first batch of gold, the first batch of 5,000 mercenary cavalry set off. Among these 5,000 mercenaries, except for more than 100 high- and middle-level officers who were Han Chinese, most of them were from the Hetao area or the Xihai area. Cavalry composed of captured nomads. The concept of mercenaries reminded us of this group of prisoners of war. When we went to the pile of prisoners of war, a large number of them came. They can still earn money from fighting, and they can still make a lot of money, and their families can also be protected. For them prisoners of war, it is naturally a dream, and the imperial army also sent a group of instructors to train them into a strictly disciplined army. , rather than the stragglers of the past. Although it is a nomadic army that was defeated and captured by our Chinese Empire, its combat effectiveness is definitely far superior to that of armies from other places in this era. Think about it, both the Huns and the Turks were defeated by our Chinese Empire, but they were able to sweep across the western continent. Therefore, after undergoing rigorous training, these nomadic cavalry were not inferior to those on the Persian Peninsula. The most elite troops. “These mercenaries brought not only gold and wealth to the empire, but more importantly, they brought closer ties between the Chinese Empire and Egypt and other West Asian countries, and they also gained more friendships. What makes me most happy is the acquisition of control of the future Suez Canal area. Although it is an enclave for our Chinese Empire, the Egyptians also feel that this small and desolate land is of no use at all. That is because They were all ancients from more than a thousand years ago and had no idea how significant the opening of this canal would be to the world's maritime trade. Although we have not dug the canal now, after all, the control of this land is not perfect yet, but in the future, this place will definitely be completely in the hands of the empire. Since the appearance of the Chinese Empire’s steam locomotives, countless vassal states have been crying and hoping that the Chinese Empire can provide them with steam engine technology, but we will not sell it at all. All steam engines are large, and each one has a fixed number. Even if it is scrapped, it can only be returned to the steam engine factory for destruction. There is no other way. In order to keep it secret, we can only do this. At least the Chinese Empire needs to take the lead at the pinnacle of world technology. More importantly, science is an important process of civilization. How can it be controlled by those barbarian countries? All technical and technical personnel are required to sign a confidentiality agreement and must keep their work strictly confidential. In addition, their spouses and relatives have no idea what their work is. Just to prevent people with ulterior motives from noticing. And all kinds of counter-espionage work are in full swing. New spies are arrested every month. Some people in the Chinese Empire are even bribed with money by those vassal states to use them as spies. All of these people will be arrested after being identified. , Liumate Jiaozhi, or territories like Luzon and Japanese Island. Of course, those who have dug up some important information cannot be let go, and they are thrown directly into the labor camp, where they are allowed to receive ideological indoctrination and transformation, and work hard for several years until they truly realize their mistakes. , will be released. As for those foreign craftsmen, the general situation is to interrogate the things and throw them into the mines, and let them spend the rest of their lives there. Of course, there are some who are obedient and submissive, so they stay and then start sending all kinds of false information to their country. To confuse and confuse the eyes of other countries. Volume 1 Chapter 790 Prisoners of war are also in short supply nowadays This false information will only lead these vassal states that have obtained some information before astray. If they continue to study according to the information given, they will only be able to make a kettle that sprays steam in at least fifty years. By that time, maybe our generators have already been invented and put into practical use. Nowadays, the School of Engineering in the Royal Academy has gathered a large number of real talents. Many students practice while studying, making inventions and improvements with their hands and brains. The steam locomotives of the Chinese Empire have been able to be continuously updated and improved due to their innovative ability and courage to try. The emergence of various new technological products has brought wealth to those businessmen and the like, making them understand the importance of paying attention to scientific and technological personnel for the development of their wealth. Paying attention to and reusing has become a common method among the merchants of the Chinese Empire, and a large number of new technologies have also emerged one after another within the territory of the Chinese Empire. The commodity economy of the empire is becoming more and more prosperous, and the prosperity of the commodity economy brings about the enrichment of people's clothing, food, housing, transportation, culture and entertainment, as well as the rapid growth of tax revenue of the Chinese Empire. "The Huaxia Imperial Bank has now begun operations in various counties in Guanzhong. The opening of the bank not only greatly facilitates people's savings, but also provides a platform for people to relieve their temporary worries. In addition, it has dealt a major blow to those aristocratic families who lend usury. In the past, usury could only be described as being extremely high. If the loan could not be repaid within a year, the usury might quadruple to ten times. But in the past, if there was a year of famine and the government did not act, the people would have to borrow money to survive. After borrowing, they were unable to repay the money, and it was common for them to sell their children, sell their land, and sell their land. , in the end, they had to lose what they had done and could only work for those borrowers, becoming their servants or selling themselves into slavery. And today’s Chinese Empire is definitely far more timely and effective in disaster relief than the previous dynasties and many dynasties. Not only can it provide timely relief to the victims of disasters as soon as possible, but the government will also be responsible for the production and life of the affected people after the disaster. The emergence of banks can provide necessary interest-free loans to those victims of severe disasters, ensuring that they can continue to survive and only need to repay the loans after their lives improve in the future. Of course, if you want to rely on a loan from the National Bank, you must have the courage. Prosperity and prosperity, strength and richness are the definitions of today’s Chinese empire. The clothes of the soldiers of the Chinese Empire have become popular among people to imitate. Although they cannot use bright red like military uniforms, nor can they use ribbons and military ranks, it does not prevent them from liking this style of clothing. ???????? In addition, the Chinese Empire was not restricted in its clothing, so nowadays, you can often see ordinary people wearing straight and elegant two-piece suits on the streets, or they are gentry and merchants. Especially those literati who used to think that this kind of clothing was only reserved for Qiu Ba, in the past few years, they have finally gradually changed their views on the soldiers of the Chinese Empire's Restoration Army, and occasionally wear such heroic clothing to show off. Suddenly, I also had the intention to join the army. "Chang'an now is a bit more lively than when I left." A handsome young man stood beside me and said. Although this young man is handsome and unrestrained, his skin is no longer as fair and almost pale as in the past, but has a healthy and positive wheat-colored skin. It is Wu Lang Wuyi who has only returned a few days ago. "Well, actually a lot of it has been moved out. For example, a huge market has been built in the north of the city near the river. The number of people there every day exceeds 150,000. But Chang'an is still so crowded." I nodded and said while looking at the bustling crowd. "Brother, I'm afraid the population of Chang'an has increased again, right?" Wuyi leaned on the railing and looked at the distance below, his face that had faded away from youthfulness became a little calmer. "Well, the floating population of Chang'an last year was about It is around 250,000, and this year, it is expected to be 400,000. If there are no restrictions, and Chengdu, Hancheng, and Yan'an are also developing rapidly, I am afraid that Chang'an will become more crowded." I clicked. I nodded, very proud. It was only through my efforts that I was able to have the hustle and bustle today. The large migrant population not only provides factories with sufficient labor force, but also enables many families to obtain income other than farming. It's pretty good now, especially after the autumn harvest. The scene of the migrant workers even reminds me of the crowded scene I saw at the Guangzhou Railway Station after I traveled through time. The lands in Guanzhong have been at peace for several years. In recent years, the mobility of the population has become increasingly dense. First of all, the court no longer advocates that parents should not travel far away. In the past, the court was worried that the mobility of ordinary people would make it difficult for them to control, so it vigorously promoted it. And the flow of population, althoughIt is a little more troublesome than in the past, but the flow of population has driven the development of the transportation and service industries. At the same time, the flow of population has provided factories with enough workers, and also allowed ordinary people to have a certain amount of living money in their hands after farming. The money will re-enter the circulation channels. Nowadays, people from Chang'an have gone to Luzon Island to do business, because a large number of people have migrated there and there is a shortage of daily necessities. Therefore, they go there to sell silk or other daily necessities and purchase a large amount of them from the local area. Spices and other specialties can also earn a lot of profits. Of course, as a supervisor, the court will keep an eye on these businessmen. Those who disrupt the market economy and raise prices arbitrarily will be punished by commercial regulations. The system of commercial regulations not only regulates the economic activities of merchants, but also allows people to enjoy affordable goods. The wide variety of goods also makes it difficult for merchants to find rare goods as in the past, and they rely more on quality and reputation to win. "Now that Luzon can develop so well, you, Lao Wu, are the first to contribute." I looked at the bustling crowd downstairs in Dongshi and affirmed Lao Wu's achievements during this period with a smile. Tens of thousands of people have relocated to Luzon Island, but not a single riotous incident has occurred. The people are living well there. Lao Wu is indeed very caring. There were even several corrupt officials who were personally uncovered by Lao Wu after private interviews on Weibo and secret investigation to obtain evidence. Nowadays, Lao Wuwuyi's prestige in the eyes of the people on Luzon Island is not low. After all, everything he does is seen by the people. He will arrange people to solve the people's difficulties as soon as possible, and he can think for the people. He also helps the common people solve their problems. As the emperor's younger brother, the dignified prince not only has no airs, but is also so approachable and kind to others. Where can I find such a good prince? "I can't live with this little brother. It's said that the hardest and most dedicated people are my cousin, and the soldiers who march and fight in the mountains and forests all day long for the peace of the people on Luzon Island." Lao Wuwuyi looked at In the distance, there was a look of emotion on his face. "The resistance of those Luzon barbarians is still fierce?" I asked, raising my eyebrows. "It's not too intense, but after all, there are still rebellions from time to time. Moreover, there are too many virgin forests in Luzon Island, and there are still a lot of barbarians who come out to cause trouble from time to time. However, they don't cause much damage. "That's good, let them work harder. Our mining area on Luzon Island still lacks a lot of manpower." I nodded with satisfaction and smiled. "It's true that more and more minerals are being surveyed nowadays. Nowadays, many of the mineral deposits found on Luzon Island can only be temporarily marked on the map, and there are no manpower to mine them. It's really a headache, although Every day, some natives can be caught and thrown into the mines for mining, but in the end it is a drop in the bucket." Lao Wu started to spit and complain. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I can only frown. "Then you can only overcome it temporarily. Didn't you capture a lot of natives from other islands? Just throw them into the mine together." "That's not enough. Brother, I want to discuss it with you. Why don't you do it? I want to send a group of prisoners of war from Japan to my younger brother. Not too many, just fifty or sixty thousand. With fifty to sixty thousand prisoners of war, we can at least double the mineral output on Luzon Island. ." Lao Wuwuyi looked at me eagerly. "Fifty or sixty thousand? Do you think that I, your brother, am a god?" I rolled my eyes at this guy angrily. "Not to mention that the gold mines on the island are in urgent need of manpower. Besides, the population on the island is only a little over one million. After several battles, the number of prisoners captured is only 70,000 or 80,000. I'll give you 50,000. , With 30,000 prisoners of war left, how can we train the Japanese volunteers? How can we exploit the minerals on the Japanese island? " "Then you have to give me some, right? There is more gold and silver on the Luzon island than on the Japanese island. Much more." Lao Wuwuyi obviously started to cheat. But who made this guy my biological brother? After much thought, I finally decided to squeeze out 30,000 prisoners of war and hand them over to Lao Wu. As for the remaining labor gaps, I can only rely on the expeditionary force on Luzon Island to go to the deep mountains and old forests to figure it out. There's a solution. "By the way, brother, these gold and silver coins are really good. Many people on Luzon Island directly regard these coins as collectibles. They are not willing to spend them if you ask them to." "Of course, this kind of coins is really good. The coins took a lot of hard work from the empire, and the collection value is very good. If you have the heart, Fifth Brother, it would be good to collect a few hundred sets." I nodded and offered advice to my brother. road. "And when I gave your son a hundred days, I already threw a hundred sets of new coins into the house. When your son reaches adulthood, he will definitely be worth his money." I patted this guy's face. Shoulder said with a lewd smile. Volume 1 Chapter 791 The land of Heluo where the sky is angry and the people are resentful Just as I was talking to Lao Wu Wuyi, the curtain of the elegant room was opened, and Yaoguang girl walked in with Wu Gu and Wu with a happy face, and several soldiers behind her were holding The mountains of goods were squeezed in hard, which made me frown. As expected of a woman, what matters when shopping in a shopping mall is not whether you will get ripped off, but whether you can get enough of the purchase. Lao Wu Wuyi quickly said hello to Wu Gu and Yao Guang. Wu Gu is the elder sister and Yao Guang is the sister-in-law. Of course Lao Wu Wuyi has to be more respectful. Otherwise, don’t say it’s me, even if it’s my mother who wants to see it. When Lao Wuwuyi didn't even greet his brothers and sisters, he was definitely going to deal with them. Of course, Lao Wu is not such a fool or idiot. As the saying goes, you can see your age at the age of three. When you were a child, Lao Wu was a polite and humble little kid. When he grows up, he won’t be any worse, at least better than my two-year-old self. Brother Xianyi is much better. Speaking of which, Changsun Anye and Changsun Heng'an are not bad now. Although I did not grant them the title of king, privately, I still turn a blind eye to my mother's actions. In addition, the fourth child of the second eldest son Sun Heng'an's family is quite good and is very good at work. Moreover, this guy came to the college by himself, studied hard, and graduated with excellent results. After graduation, he is now working as a county magistrate in a small county. Wei, it is said that Yu is very good and has a good way of judging cases and discussing matters. Under my secret instructions, he has been promoted to the rank of county lieutenant, which is equivalent to the level of public security director in Shizhou later. And the other children of those two idiot brothers are now doing their own things. Although I can't stand those two brothers, their children are still members of the eldest grandson's family, so it's okay to take care of them in secret. "Husband, look, this is the toy I bought for my little nephew." Yaoguang girl came closer with a show of merit. It was a stuffed dog or bear or something like a rag doll. When I thought that a male doll would receive such an extremely feminine gift, I began to feel my brows jump. “However, seeing Mrs. Wu’s satisfied look on her face and my mother-in-law’s happy look on her face, I could only suppress the helplessness in my heart. "It's really good. I think that boy will like it." "By the way, I'm thinking about whether I can take them with me when I return to Luzon." Lao Wuwuyi communicated with Wu after he came home. After looking at him, he came close to me and whispered something in a low voice. Mrs. Wu, who was talking with my mother-in-law and sister, suddenly became stunned. It seemed that the two of them had already discussed it in private. "I said, Lao Wu, this is not something that I can make the decision for. You have to explain this matter to your mother clearly. But having said that, your son is still too young after all. Although it is not possible to go to Luzon now. A few days. But the climate is different from ours after all. What if the little guy has three illnesses over there?" I rolled my eyes and wanted to scold this guy, but when I thought of this, The guy also loves his children very much and wants to accompany his children to grow up. He can't help but feel soft and can only tell the truth to Lao Wuwuyi. "Just wait until your child is six years old before going there. As for you and your wife wanting to go there together, I have no objection." After saying this, I saw Wu's faint sadness not far away, and I couldn't help but change my words. Son If you can't go, it shouldn't matter if you go as a mother-in-law. "How can this happen? What should I do, little guy?" Lao Wuwuyi said with a wrinkled face like a bitter melon. "I'm afraid my mother won't agree." "Just leave it at my house. His grandma is watching, and his aunt is watching. Are you still afraid that something will happen to that kid?" I rolled my eyes at the guy and lowered my voice. The voice whispered in the guy's ear: "Ask your mother-in-law to go to Luzon to stay with you and come back in half a year. Maybe you can have more children by then. Isn't it good? What if mother-in-law doesn't agree?" Weird." After hearing what I said, Lao Wuwuyi's eyes suddenly lit up and he raised his thumbs at me. After this guy raised his thumb at me, the elder brother, he started to blink at his wife with bright eyes, which made Wu's cheeks blush, and she gave this dignified prince who was playing a gangster in public a sideways look. ????????????????????????????????????? It seems that Lao Wu has secretly learned a few tricks from this brother of mine. I often use this trick to flirt with two ladies. Time flies so fast. In the blink of an eye, the little kid who didn’t have all his hair back then is now a father. And my two daughters are becoming more and more outstanding. Although Da Ya Er Ya is only six or seven years old now, the number of people who come to propose marriage has changed one after another. This made me almost put a big sign on the door of my villa: Proposers and dogs are not allowed in. Yaoguang girl couldn't stop laughing: "Husband, please don't mess around. If you really want to do this, won't you hurt the hearts of those civil and military ministers?" "It's better to hurt them than to hurt my daughter. My daughter is like this How old are you? These guys have the nerve to propose with a long face and make me anxious to make them look good." I said angrily. Look at the big Ya Er Ya who are having fun on the balcony not far away as if nothing happened.?With that old man, I feel better after all. There are so many people proposing marriage, does it prove that my daughter is beautiful and virtuous enough? Uh, I'm afraid this adjective won't be suitable for my daughter in this life. But being innocent, lively, brave and straightforward is definitely the portrayal of our two daughters. "See what you said, husband, don't be upset, I'll go and see how my sister and the two children are doing." Yao Guang gave me a lazy look, then got up and walked upstairs. The two milk babies, the fourth and the fifth, should have finished their nap by now. "Go ahead, by the way, bring me a few pieces of soufflé to chew on when you come down. It's really tasteless in your mouth." I nodded, said hello to Yaoguang girl, and continued to look at the three of them. The little guy was making a fuss there. It can’t be said that it’s noisy. They are playing a game of jumping grids. Of course, it was invented by His Majesty, the versatile Emperor. Two little girls were dancing there, with Lao San Tiedan standing next to him most of the time shouting "come on", and occasionally going on stage, but they were all dancing clumsily with their buttocks under the guidance of these two sisters. He often makes his two sisters laugh, but he is so thick-skinned that he continues to beat clumsily and will not be swayed by the ridicule of his two sisters. Well, this is definitely an advantage. He has a strong will, and this is how a man should be. That's right. I don’t know whether it was because the people who came to propose marriage one after another during this period were angry with me and stopped thinking about me, but in short, the whole afternoon seemed so peaceful. Lao Wu finally took his mother-in-law and set off for Luzon. At first, my mother also strongly opposed it, but I told her in private that your grandson didn’t go with you. Besides, your fifth daughter-in-law went to Luzon for a year and a half. It would be great to have a baby in my belly. In the end, this idea convinced my mother, and she told her aunt in a gossipy way. When my aunt thought about it, she also asked my cousin to follow my cousin to Luzon, and then she put it aside. I said harsh words, you two will not come back until you have a baby. Of course, you won’t say it so rudely on the surface, but just tell this young couple in a very polite and subtle way to work hard. Look at your two brothers, one has five, and the other has one at least. Your eldest cousin is five or six years older than your cousin, and now you are just a daughter, which is really outrageous. This time, I have to work harder to add more leaves to Lao Gao's family. This made my eldest cousin very embarrassed. When he left, his hurried back looked like he was escaping from a sea of ??suffering. I saw my young master grinning endlessly, and Li Shimin, who was accompanying me to see him off, was also winking at me. Watching the train gradually moving away with the rumble, my mother's tears finally flowed out uncontrollably. My sister and Yaoguang persuaded her for a while, and then my mother stopped feeling sad, hugged the little iron head and hugged her tightly. After being kissed by grandma for a few times, the little guy knew that his parents were separated. Just now, he was just humming and giggling. Now after being kissed by grandma a few times, he grinned with his toothless mouth and giggled non-stop, which made his mother angry. I couldn't help but pinched the heartless little guy's fleshy little face. Fortunately, this little guy is not the kind who can't live without his mother by his side. Otherwise, he will definitely give his mother a headache. If my mother has a headache, then my whole body will definitely hurt. "We have family affairs, state affairs, and world affairs. We have to worry about everything. There is nothing we can do about it. Who asked us to be the emperor of this Chinese empire? If we don't worry about everything, wouldn't we be on the same level as a foolish emperor?" Having said that, among national affairs, I am most concerned about military affairs. After all, the Chinese Empire has not yet been completely unified. Shandong and Hebei are still in the hands of Dou Jiande, and Henan is still in the hands of Wang Shichong. And since Wang Shichong, our Chinese Empire Renaissance Army, sent troops to Guanzhong, he has been like a hamster that saw a wild cat. He has been doing something to expand the army and prepare for war. Originally, Henan had raised more than 300,000 horses and horses. It's hard. Now, this guy is worried that our Chinese Empire will invade Henan, so he has started to increase his troops by nearly 200,000. The whole land of Heluo was angry and resentful. In addition, Zhang Gongjin surrendered without a fight, which made Wang Shichong suspicious all day long. There was originally a peacemaker faction in the Zheng Dynasty, but after the peace negotiation failed, this guy felt that the peacemaker faction Among them, there must be some who are still their ministers on the surface, but maybe in their hearts they are already secretly interested in the increasingly powerful force of the Chinese Empire. Soon after the negotiations, nearly 30% of the peace advocates were thrown into prison by Wang Shichong under various excuses. This made the civil and military ministers in the Zheng court very dissatisfied. Many ministers who cared about people's livelihood were very dissatisfied with Wang Shichong's reckless military expansion, and some local officials even violated it. And their behavior made Wang Shichong furious. If it weren't for the persuasion of the officials, several county guards might have been killed, but even so, they were dismissed from their posts. Brother Acer still has a sinecure, which is neither high nor powerful. In addition, this guy deliberately keeps a low profile, so he has been living a very comfortable life. Volume 1 Chapter 792 The mom-and-pop shop is opening in Luoyang This guy watched with amusement as Wang Shichong was in chaos inside and outside. From time to time, he fanned the wind and lit some will-o'-the-wisps, and then continued to watch the fun. As for Xu Shiji, he is still staying in the southern area of ??Shanxi to guard. However, the commander in chief was no longer him, but Wang Xingben, Wang Shichong's nephew, who was the main culprit in Jiu's murder of Emperor Huang Tai. Xu Shiji also dislikes Wang Shichong, let alone Wang Xingben, but now people have to bow their heads under the roof. According to Liu Hongji's words, just fight here quickly, so that Xu Shiji can surrender to the enemy before the battle, kill the general, lead his army to submit, and become an outstanding member of the Chinese Empire's military. He has lost the confidence to go south, but he still persists in his evil intentions. On the surface, he maintains peace with our Chinese Empire and does trade, but privately he is vigorously supporting Li Mi, allowing him to stay in the north of Shanxi and prepare for the future one day. The Turks had a good bridgehead heading south. The imperial court was well aware of what he was doing. Now, in order to conquer the grasslands and fight to the death with Japan, the Chinese Empire has formed a cavalry group army with a total of 100,000 people, including a musketeer cavalry army. This musketry The cavalry corps has a total of 35,000 men. In addition to the lancers, it is also equipped with 250 mortars. Because what the cavalry needs is mobility, they cannot be allowed to pull heavy artillery and advance like a snail on the prairie. Therefore, the Shoubi mortar is a light artillery that can be carried by horses and is easy to use. The firepower of two hundred and fifty mortars alone is enough to turn a group charge launched by tens of thousands of people into a mess. "Currently, this cavalry group is fighting in Longxi, Hetao, and Xihai. It is training while fighting, waiting for the right opportunity. Although Li Mi is a master who is unwilling to be subordinated to others, the problem is that compared with him, his strength is completely weak. Therefore, he can only accept the assistance of the Communist Party to defend against the attack of the Chinese Empire. As for Dou Jiande, he has attacked Shanxi several times in succession, but all of them were beaten back. In the Jianghuai area, the two sides are still facing each other across the Huaihe River. Wang Shichong has become a target to be eliminated in the near future, because he has made the land of Henan so angry and resentful that the emperor and his ministers are alienated. Now is a good time. We have deployed 150,000 elite troops just to wait for Xia Qiu. The coming of friendship. Nowadays, the railway from Chang'an to Xihai County is being repaired and is expected to be completed by the end of this year. The railway from Yan'an to the Hetao area is also under construction, but it will not be fully completed until at least the end of next autumn. At that time, our Chinese Empire can dispatch troops from the Guanzhong area at any time to attack the Golden Tent King's Court in Hetao. In the past few years, more than one million people from Guanzhong have migrated to Luzon, Wadao, and Jiaozhi. Today, Jiaozhi is no longer a wild land. The urban population of Jiaozhi City alone has exceeded 250,000. number. The shipping industry has now become one of the main forces exporting goods to the Chinese Empire, and it is also an important source of tax revenue. In addition to Jiaozhi, Hainan Island, Quanzhou, Taiwan, and Luzon have all developed into large emerging port cities. The population has also begun to flow to these coastal areas seasonally. After all, these places need a large number of workers, and because of the customs formed in Guanzhong, many coastal cities have also begun to recruit a large number of women to work in factories. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of curiosity, some of them were in rural areas and had to go home during busy farming hours. There were quite a few seasonal workers like this. This makes it difficult for most factories to expand and develop in a short period of time. However, since they began to recruit female workers from urban areas, they have obtained a large number of stable workers, which has greatly improved the production and development of the factories. Although there are many old feudal superstitious people who think that it is against women's morals for women to go out to do things, they either shut up after seeing the income from work, or ran away in anger after being dissuaded. The government complained, and then the government directly told the old man. Even the Queen Empress came out to work as a general, and the Imperial Concubine and Her Royal Highness also opened a kindergarten together. There is nothing wrong with women going out to work. At least the government does not support these old feudal ideas and concepts. In addition, after public opinion vigorously advocates the benefits of women working for family and life, although such objections still come one after another, they have not caused too much big obstacle. After all, the Queen and the Empress can be generals and command thousands of troops to win every battle. Why can't other women do things? Sister Yaoguang's role model is still quite large, or it is precisely because Sister Yaoguang stands at the front desk as a pacesetter, so the court can't say anything about it. In addition, I secretly add fuel to the flames, so those old feudal and old superstitions It can't make any big waves at all. "This year is my seventh year on the throne. Now, most of the land of China is in my hands. Unfortunately, some people are unwilling to follow the general trend so that we can peacefully unify China. In this case, I naturally cannot tolerate it." Above the main hall,Looking at the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, I spoke loudly. "Therefore, I have decided to personally conquer the land of Heluo in ten days" After saying this, I paused and glanced at the civil and military ministers in the court. As I expected, some ministers immediately jumped out to express their objections. They thought that the emperor's expedition was too much trouble and was too troublesome. It was simply a waste of people and money. It was really unwise. They even used Yang Guanglai of the previous dynasty as an example. I was so angry that my orifices started to smoke. "What you said is wrong. Am I one of those people like Yang Guang who doesn't listen to loyal advice? Besides, the land of Heluo is so close to me in Guanzhong. It only takes two or three hours to get there by train. As an emperor on horseback, I What's the harm in going up there?" I retorted, glaring angrily at the minister who made such nonsense. "In addition, after I came to the throne, I also personally led the army to conquer. When did I overwork the people and hurt the wealth?" "Don't tell me about this time and that time. What I was like in the past, I am still like today. Except for the cavalry division and the first division of the Imperial Guard, I don’t need such a messy ceremonial guard.” With my son’s anger, the ministers who originally jumped out to oppose frequently became mute and ashes. Slipping back to his position, as for those important ministers, they all know me, His Majesty, the emperor, and they also know that I am more interested in military affairs than actual actions. Even if I were to lead the expedition in person, I would never give random orders. I would never get involved in general military issues and would only leave them to professionals. I know very well that my military capabilities are incomparable, so I still let real military experts solve the problem, so that if anything happens, I can have some excuse. Although my idea is rather insidious, the problem is that it can save the face of the royal family to a large extent and allow the common people to vent their anger. So that people can understand that changing the cabinet is more important than changing the royal family. This is my ultimate goal. "It saves those idle things that change dynasties every three days. It is only the Chinese people who suffer in that way. But now, I have to stand up and work hard to improve my prestige. Only in this way can most people obey and agree with the rules I have formulated. Therefore, I must do what a founding emperor should do so that subsequent emperors will think they are no match for my ancestor, so they can only admit their defeat and follow my instructions. Finally, seeing my young master impatiently arguing with those officials, Wei Zheng finally stood up in desperation. Of course he was on my side, but he thought that it was impossible for me, the emperor, to come to the battle in person. After all, that would be too dangerous. My mother-in-law also stood up to speak for me, His Majesty the Emperor. Most of the important ministers stood on my side, and my proposal was finally passed. My mother-in-law naturally became the general manager of the former army, Wei Yunqi became the chief of staff, Han Shi'e became the general of the left army, and general Qu Tu was in charge of Chang'an. ??The iron man in our family who was less than four years old and had just taken off the butt curtain, but still wet the bed all the time, became the crown prince of the prison country. Fang Xuanling, Wei Zheng, Cen Wenwen, Ma Zhou and others stayed behind to assist the prince. At the turn of summer and autumn in the seventh year of the Chinese Empire, His Majesty the Emperor was the commander-in-chief, and the Empress, Han Shi'e, Li Shimin, and Han Xiong were the deputies. They mobilized an army of 150,000 and directed their troops towards Luoyang. Nowadays, the state of Zheng is in a state of turmoil. Ever since Zhang Gongjin surrendered to our Chinese Empire, Wang Shichong saw that people's hearts were losing ground day by day, so he began to use torture to control it severely. If a person in the family escapes, the whole family, young and old, will be implicated and killed. Fathers and sons, brothers, and husbands and wives can be exempted from crime as long as they report. He also ordered the five families to act as one protector and supervise each other. If someone defected as a whole without the neighbors noticing, the surrounding neighbors would be executed. Executions continued one after another, people defected more and more, and even people who went up to the mountains to cut firewood had a time limit for going out and coming back. This made everyone in public and private houses in danger and unable to live. And the palace was used as a big prison. Whenever suspicion arose, people and their families would be tied up and sent to the palace for detention. Whenever a general is sent to fight, his relatives are also detained in the palace as hostages. The imprisoned people were close to each other, no less than 10,000 people, without food, and dozens of people died of hunger every day. Wang Shichong recruited troops to fight endlessly, and his food stocks were quickly exhausted. Liu Hongji wrote to me that some people in Luoyang City had begun to eat human flesh. Some people grabbed dirt and put it into an earthen jar, washed it with water, and the sand and gravel sank to the bottom. They took out the mud floating on top, mixed the bran into it, and made pancakes to eat. Everyone's body was swollen and their legs and feet were weak. , lying on the road one by one. Wang Shichong's ministers Lu Junye, Guo Zigao and others all starved to death in the ravine. On the first day of July, our Chinese Imperial Army came out to attack Wang Shichong. Wang Shichong had already predicted that our Chinese Empire would take K as its next target when Liu Wuzhou and Liang Division were all annihilated, so he had already made preparations for mobilization. Volume 1 Chapter 793 Dou Jiande embarks on the old path of history But the problem is that this thing is really unpopular. When the generals from all over the country saw the arrival of the Chinese Empire's army, they all surrendered without a fight. In July, Luda surrendered, in August, Dengzhou surrendered, and in September, Tian Zan's 100,000-strong army surrendered. More than 20 counties surrendered, and Shi Derui surrendered with his 50,000 troops together with seven counties. In October, general Zhang Zhen surrendered to Zhou; general Xu Shiji killed the supervisor Wang Xingben and led tens of thousands of troops to surrender. After that, Guo Qing surrendered with Guanzhou, Wei Lu surrendered with Xingyang, and Wang Yaohan surrendered with Bianzhou. In just three months, all the counties and counties around Luoyang fell into the hands of our Chinese Empire without any effort, and Luoyang became an isolated city. "As a result, I can only huddle in the royal tent, rolling my eyes and hearing that a certain county has surrendered, and a certain county has surrendered again." "It's so boring." Yaoguang girl's lips were so pouted that she could hang a bottle of oil on her face. The left cheek said unhappy, the right cheek said headless Well, she was also unhappy. He was wiping his sharp sword there and muttering in a low voice. "Madam, if you're bored, just be boring. The fact that the soldiers can win without fighting just shows that our Chinese Empire is what everyone expects." I could only muster up my energy to persuade Yaoguang girl. "Think about it, we originally expected to take at least 10,000 to 20,000 casualties in taking over the land of Heluo, but what about now? It is said that those injured were caused by accidentally falling into a ditch while walking at night. " After hearing the news, Yaoguang girl couldn't help but narrowed her eyes and laughed. "Second brother, that idiot is really unlucky." His smart eyes were clear and bright, and his armor-free outfit exuded an air of mastery and heroic demeanor. I almost laughed out loud. Li Shimin was really unlucky. During the night march, he ran to the roadside to check on the team and accidentally fell into a ditch. Fortunately, the ditch was not deep. In addition, he was dismounted at the time, so he only sprained his condyle. However, Li Xuanba's big mouth was immediately spread everywhere, and I was very happy to hear it. So far, many counties and counties in Wang Shichong's territory have completely ignored the wind. Up to the general, county The guards, down to the ordinary people and soldiers, had no loyalty to Wang Shichong. “In other words, Wang Shichong’s actions have reached the level of anger and resentment, so the pace of our Chinese Empire army can be said to be extremely relaxed. But it also made militants like my mother-in-law bored to the extreme. At first, they happily fought in the vanguard, but wherever they arrived, the local defenders were very cheerful and raised the white flag early. For our Chinese Imperial Army When I arrived, I was like a waiter who opened the door to welcome guests. He was as enthusiastic as he could be. After coming and going, the numb Yaoguang girl angrily returned to the Chinese army tent and complained to me. "Okay, okay, he is your second brother. If he knew you were laughing at him like this, he would be in a hurry with you." While the couple was talking, there were heavy footsteps outside the tent, and Li Yuanfang reported loudly outside the tent. Li Shimin, Han Shi'er, Wei Yunqi and others came to discuss matters. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And those who surrendered were as happy as if they were celebrating a festival, because almost all their food had been requisitioned by Wang Shichong, but now that they were under the rule of the Chinese Empire, a large amount of food was immediately delivered to the people who were short of food. . This hand alone is enough to appease the vast majority of the people in the newly occupied land. They were originally made angry by Wang Shichong, but when the Chinese Empire came, the soldiers did not bully the common people, and even helped distribute food to the common people. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and tell these people that in the next two years, all farmers in the newly occupied land will be free of taxes. In addition, the officials stationed there also dealt with a group of officials, hooligans, and gangsters who did all kinds of evil and caused harm to the countryside, which brought peace to the public security in various places. Think about it again. Wang Shichong almost scraped off three feet of land. The soldiers just went into the village to grab food. When they saw a prettier woman, they wanted to take off their pants and pounce on them. This comparison is simply like heaven and earth, so they are happy to accept the rule of the Chinese Empire. "Come on, come on, all of you, please take a seat, Yuanfang, and let them serve tea quickly." I stood up with a smile, let the generals who bowed down without courtesy, and then stood up and ordered to Li Yuanfang. "Thank you, Your Majesty" After the ministers saluted, they sat on both sides. "Your Majesty, today the army has been stationed around Luoyang and the defense has been completed. In addition, the navy has also blocked the waterways in the east and west directions of Luoyang City." Wei Yunqi stood up and said excitedly. "Really?" After hearing the news, I couldn't help but raise my eyebrows and high-five. "So, in the entire land of Heluo, only Luoyang is still in Wang Shichong's hands?" "Yes, the land of Luoyang is almost in my hands. However, Dou Jiande has mobilized nearly 400,000 troops and is heading towards Heluo. Come, it is expected that his army will arrive at Hulao Pass in three to four days." "Dou Jiande is here too?"I nodded and glanced subconsciously at Li Shimin, who was looking excited next to me. When I just walked in, my foot was still a little lame. It seemed that the sprained part was not healed yet. "Dou Jiande, I remember that Dou Jiande was killed by Li Shimin in history. The guy played to death, no, he was defeated. After that, the old guy Li Yuan got mad and killed Dou Jiande. As a result, he angered Dou Jiande's old men, and then Shandong and Hebei were in chaos for several years. . It can only be said that Li Yuan should not have lost a prisoner who was no longer able to resist. However, should Li Shimin be allowed to go? Dou Jiande was completely following the old path of history and sending Li Shimin there now? He walks like an iron crutch, maybe it’s a bit difficult for him, right? Just when I was considering the candidate, I felt my sleeves being pulled several times, and when I turned my head, my mother-in-law looked at me with bright eyes. With a flattering smile, it was as if she saw a beloved toy and hoped that I could help her get it. At this time, Han Shi'er had jumped up and couldn't wait to ask Dou Jiande to fight. As for besieging Luoyang, which had little power to resist. , He really has no interest. Han Xiong and Li Shimin are also eager to fight. In response, I can only roll my eyes at this" "Your Majesty, Dou Jiande will be there in a few days. How can we not be anxious when we are approaching Hulao? "Luo Shixin also jumped up with a look of eagerness. I ignored these guys jumping around here, but turned my face and looked at my dear wife Yaoguang. "Is the queen willing to conquer Hulao herself? " "Of course I do." Yaoguang girl nodded vigorously, her pretty face flushed with excitement. If there weren't a large number of people squatting here, maybe Yaoguang girl would take the initiative to kiss her now. " See The queen opened her mouth, and the generals of the Chinese Empire who were shouting all rolled their eyes and stopped in anger. They could still compete with each other, but as soon as the ever-victorious queen took action, they all started to fight. I can only stare. After all, the Queen's record is there, and she is the wife of His Majesty the Emperor. Can she be defeated? "However, we still need one or two generals and deputies." "Seeing the angry expressions on the faces of these guys, I couldn't help but smile. These guys are really like children. After hearing this, the generals who were originally unwilling to look on their faces couldn't help but their eyes lit up, and they all held their heads high and looked eager. Look at me. Finally, I ordered Han Shier and Li Shimin to follow. As for the two leaders of the Imperial Army, Li Xuanba and Luo Shixin, I ordered Li Xuanba to protect his third sister, while Luo Shixin could only continue reluctantly. The tail line was eating ashes behind my ass. Sister Yaoguang led the three armies and set off, pointing directly at Hulao. I didn’t ask anything for sister Yaoguang, because Yaoguang told me when she left that she would not only let Dou Jiande. He is not allowed to enter the tiger prison. If there is a chance, he will be captured so that he can complete the great cause of unifying the Chinese Empire as soon as possible. As expected of my mother-in-law, I know the thoughts of my husband best. If I can really capture Dou Jiande, then Shandong will do it. The land of Hebei is almost within reach. Now, it’s time for me to set off to see Luoyang. I remember that when I traveled across the country, I stayed in Luoyang for many years. From a literary nerd, It took only a dozen years for me to transform into an emperor. To be honest, I didn't believe it myself. I was still very unsure at that time. I felt that the most I could do was reach out and pull the wheel of fate to make it deviate slightly. But now, I am not just stretching my hand, but sitting directly on the wheel of history, using the horse whip to drive this heavy historical carriage, making strides in the direction I pointed out, although there are some stumbles. However, as a time traveler, I can see the bright light in the farthest place, pointing out the most glorious and convenient direction for the world, and the Chinese Empire has embarked on a different path, and I, Changsun Wuji, have taken a different path. My destiny had already changed with my changes at the beginning of my time travel, and almost everyone and everything related to me had also undergone tremendous changes. Li Shimin could no longer be the emperor, but in the future, he would. He will have the opportunity to become a famous general and prime minister. Although Li Xuanba is still as thin as a monkey, his body is stronger, he eats better, and he still fights smoothly. And Yaoguang girl, although she is already three children. She is now a mother, but she is still as beautiful as she was when she was a girl. And because she keeps checking her body regularly and pays attention to health, her skin is as smooth as a girl. As for Sister Qingxia, she escaped from Yang Xuangan's rebellion because of me. And despite the fate of being killed, he now lives with extra nourishment and happiness. As for Li Yuan, because he did not become an emperor, he would naturally not suffer the tragedy of father and son killing each other after becoming the founding emperor of the Tang Dynasty for a few years. , it is also a great blessing to be able to watch the children at home being happy and entertaining the grandchildren. Volume 1 Chapter 794 I am the benevolent and kind-hearted master As for Du Fuwei, he has now become a general under me. My master's open-minded attitude made the civil and military ministers who surrendered very happy. At least, I think I did better than Li Er. Today, it is the end of autumn, the cold wind is full of chills, the sky and the earth are all yellow, but Luoyang City still stands majestically on this plain, with the towering Zheng Guoda on top of the city. The flag was shaken by the bone-piercing cold wind, and the mottled city wall seemed to be filled with a sense of dullness and vicissitudes of life. Only the Luoshui River passed through the city slowly as it had for thousands of years, showing a bit of tranquility and leisure. Outside the majestic Luoyang City, there are 50,000 elite Renaissance Army troops from the Chinese Empire to the south and north each, while the warships of the Chinese Empire are cruising on the rivers to the east and west. Those tall and majestic warships are even taller than the city walls. On the battleship, the soldiers looked solemn and relaxed. Although the Zheng army in the city was known as a powerful force of 150,000, in fact, except for the 50,000 forbidden troops who were Wang Shichong's confidants, most of the remaining 100,000 were forcibly recruited. The people who came. The combat effectiveness is not just scum, but may even help us during combat. Precisely because Wang Shichong was somewhat self-aware, after the navy was completely defeated by the warships of the Chinese Empire, this guy hid in the city of Luoyang very wretchedly, as if he could not escape. Even if we mobilized most of the troops to reinforce Hulao Pass, this guy still looked like a turtle and didn't even fart. This makes people feel dumbfounded. I really don't understand how such a courageous person nowadays could get involved in the business of betraying the king, killing the master, and establishing himself as king. On the fourth day after the armies of the Chinese Empire surrounded Luoyang, which was also the second day after Dou Jiande sent out troops, a large number of people came to the city head in the north of Luoyang City, and royal flags, honor guards, and propaganda were hung high. . Needless to say, it must be Wang Shichong who climbed upstairs to admire the heroic appearance of our Chinese Empire Renaissance Army. "Let's go, gentlemen, let's go see what this guy Wang Shichong wants." I couldn't help but get curious. Wang Shichong climbed up to the top of the city, probably not just to appreciate the might of our Chinese Empire's military, but he said Maybe he still wants to talk to me, but he is afraid that his subordinates will close the city gate directly after he leaves the city. Then it will be a tragedy for him, the majestic Emperor Zheng, and may even become a huge laughing stock in Chinese history. I also really want to see what this guy has to say, and by the way, I will blow this guy’s already fragile and weak mind. Two thousand of the most elite heavily armored knights, guarding our group of more than 20 people, slowly approached the north of Luoyang City. After careful inspection with binoculars by the scouts standing on the tall sentry tower, they were convinced that there were no traces on the city wall. What a heavy ranged weapon. I don’t know if Wang Shichong will follow our example and place the trebuchet behind the city wall. However, in this way, the range of the trebuchet will be shortened by almost half, and the distance of throwing stones will be only a stone’s throw away from the city wall at most. . And we, the generals of the Chinese Empire, also donned heavy plate armor all at once. There were more than two thousand people, just like more than two thousand steel fortresses, slowly moving forward. After the initial commotion on the northern wall of Luoyang City, , in exchange for a tense and frightening atmosphere, even the king's flag erected on the top of the city seemed to be shaking. "Who is coming?" Just after we stopped within a stone's throw of the moat, on the top of the city, A high-spirited shout came from above. "Bold, my Majesty, the Emperor of the Chinese Empire, is riding here, who dares to make a noise." Li Yuanfang said this in a daze, and I almost fell off the horse, clutching my stomach. "" The generals who were not wearing visors all looked at Li Yuanfang with dumbfounded expressions on their faces, and he was still very proud of himself. ???????????????? There is also a dead silence on the top of the city, and it looks very speechless. If you don’t shout loudly, who knows whether the person coming below is a soldier or the emperor of the Chinese Empire? I wiped away the fine sweat caused by my thick armor: "I mean, Yuanfang, if you don't let them talk, then why do you think a large group of us are here?" "hehehehe." Li Yuanfang After being stunned for a moment, he shrank his neck and stepped aside with a silly smile. "Be brave, I, the Emperor of Zheng, are here, so don't wait unreasonably." This sentence finally appeared on the top of the city after a long time. I finally saw a middle-aged man wearing shining armor standing in the center, with a large number of generals and warriors surrounding him. But the distance is a bit far, so I can’t see the appearance clearly. Seeing the opponent's true master showing his head, I certainly couldn't show my cowardice. I cleared my throat and signaled the guards and cavalry in front of me to give up a position, and I shouted loudly. "Is this Wang Shichong who is on the city? This is the eldest grandson Wuji." "I am here, eldest grandson, son. How dare you invade our country of Zheng?" Wang Shichong stood behind the city wall and roared loudly. Hearing this, I was almost angry.Oral biological category, children? Damn, I already lost all my lanugo hair more than ten years ago. This guy’s curse is really unreasonable. But it is impossible to use those market slang words to curse him back. After all, I am the majestic Emperor of the Chinese Empire. It is not appropriate to curse a defeated general in the street with tens of thousands of soldiers and a group of important civil and military ministers who are holding hands with each other. I took a deep breath, and after a short pause, I spoke loudly: "Listen, all the Luoyang soldiers and civilians upstairs, Wang Shichong is fighting with small utensils, and when he encounters good fortune, they are all rewarded and promoted, and they are honored by the old ministers. Since they belong to Bengpi. During the period, he could not risk his life, but he took advantage of convenience, tried to follow discipline, and failed to succeed. He was in trouble, pulled out the source of the base, split his crown and destroyed his crown. To point a finger at a deer, to cut one's throat is to eat something that is not tolerated by heaven and earth, and is indignant to both humans and gods" Having said this, I quietly glanced at the small piece of paper in my hand, well, it seems that my memory is still good, such a difficult classical Chinese text I finally memorized it smoothly. After clearing Qing Zi, I looked towards the top of the city and shouted sternly: "Now I am leading the king's army to Luoyang. If you don't tie up Wang Shichong and others, open the door to welcome them." Wang Shichong's voice at the top of the city was loud and strong. laugh. "Children, please don't talk nonsense. Now, our country, Zheng, has been invaded by you and is in critical condition. But you must not forget that King Dou Jiande of Xia has led hundreds of thousands of troops to come to the rescue. I advise you to retreat quickly, otherwise, When the time comes, I will surround you with King Xia on both sides, and your life will be at stake." I said with a chuckle. "Then Dou Jiande had hundreds of thousands of troops in vain, but he was willing to worship the Hulu as his master. How is this behavior different from yours? Besides, I even cleaned up and took back the land of the Loop. Do you think it's just a mere act? What can you do to me as a lackey? " "It's a typical quarrel, just for the sake of face and demeanor, so it's very elegant, but in my heart I want to jump up and beat the other person down. In the end, the discussion was fruitless. When I left the north of the city, I angrily told Wang Shichong, just stay in Luoyang City and wait. It can take more than a month or more than ten days. By then, Dou Jiande will undoubtedly be defeated. In addition, I also kindly announced that because the soldiers and civilians in Luoyang City are short of food, they are starving everywhere. Although these soldiers and civilians are now on Wang Shichong's side, they are still members of the Chinese nation. Therefore, I decided to send 500,000 shi of grain to the people in the city to satisfy their hunger. After we returned to the camp, a large number of carriages transported a large amount of food to a stone's throw from the foot of the city wall. Now, it was Wang Shichong's turn to lie on the top of the city and start to struggle. "High, really high. Your Majesty's good strategy will not only give Wang Shichong a headache, but also touch the hearts of Luoyang soldiers and civilians." Wei Yunqi stroked his long beard and looked at me with admiration. Li Daozong also had a look of joy on his face and said: "Take it or not? Five hundred thousand stones is a lot of food. I have long heard that people starved to death in Luoyang City. Now, there is so much food placed outside the city. We, Hua Xia, show their benevolence, but according to Wang Shichong's temper, we will definitely hesitate and hesitate again and again. This will inevitably cause resentment among the soldiers and civilians who have long been starving for food. " Luoyang City has gone through many food levies, and the people. Their rations had long been insufficient, and now it was good to be able to die. But suddenly five hundred thousand dan of food that had been taken for nothing suddenly appeared. When the common people heard the news, their eyes turned red. And the soldiers are not much better. In addition to the 50,000 Wang Shichong's trusted imperial guards, the remaining 100,000 temporarily recruited soldiers were dissatisfied with Wang Shichong who forcibly recruited them into the army, and the food of the imperial army was also very different from theirs. Not only can the Forbidden Army be well-fed, but they can also occasionally have meat to beat their teeth as sacrifices. But what about people like them? It is extremely happy to have two pieces of steamed buns that are not moldy and a bowl of vegetable soup with no bottom visible in one meal. In the past, Wang Shichong always falsely told the soldiers and civilians of Luoyang that all this was caused by the invaders of the Chinese Empire. They took advantage of this lean season to attack Luoyang, just to starve the people in the city. But what about now? Five hundred thousand stones of grain were placed outside the city. Huang Ninie's grain was like a mirror, reflecting Wang Shichong's ugly face that was slapped by his words. Sure enough, there was no movement from the Zheng army on top of the city that day. According to the news sent back from the police, the soldiers and civilians in the city were talking a lot, and they were very angry that Wang Shichong was huddled on the top of the city, regardless of the life and death of the people. That five hundred thousand shi of food can definitely give more people who are about to starve to death a chance to survive. Now, looking at the 500,000 stones of grain under the city wall and drooling, Wang Shichong is still telling everyone his nonsense. He told everyone that this must be another conspiracy of the Chinese Empire. Maybe it was some food that was all poisoned. Everyone ate it and maybe died on the spot. But as a result, late that night, dozens of soldiers guarding the north of the city, who had only two steamed buns and a bowl of clear vegetable soup for dinner, quietly crossed the moat at night, brought back a hundred kilograms of grain, and reported I would rather die from hunger than die from hunger. I was so stunned that I managed to hold on to almost a kilogram of grain. Volume 1 Chapter 795 The heart-wrenching good news After others heard the news, they saw that this group of soldiers, one or two, were not dead from poisoning and had no twitching of limbs except for being a little exhausted, so they quietly went down to the city to fetch food. The general who was patrolling the night was none other than my dear brother Acer. He turned a blind eye to this scene and was enjoying the misfortune in his heart. When it was daytime the next day, outside the city, News that the food was not only non-poisonous but also fragrant began to spread among the army. Wang Shichong was shocked and angry. He wanted to send troops to kill those soldiers who dared to sneak out of the city to steal food, but Wang Shiyun stopped him. Because at this time, the total number of soldiers who went out to steal food from the city was not even a thousand but several hundred. If they were all cut down, it would definitely arouse the anger of those soldiers who were already very dissatisfied with the food distribution. By then, Wang Shichong's butcher's knife had just been With this wave, the mutiny has already begun over there. In the end, Wang Shichong could only give up the idea of ??killing the hundreds of food-stealing soldiers. However, he repeatedly ordered not to sneak out of the city to steal food, but it had no great effect. In particular, many generals just want to get some food for their hungry subordinates. If they are too harsh, they may be tied up by their soldiers and their mouths will be stuffed with smelly and rotten nests. Wotou. "And the common people also secretly colluded with their brothers or uncles who were soldiers to steal food quietly at night. When things got worse, almost everyone in the city hoped to get a bite of food to satisfy their hunger. In desperation, Wang Shichong could only send some of his soldiers to serve as porters, but these soldiers could only go out of the city to get food through the hanging basket every time. During this period, the Huaxia Empire's propaganda force was outside the city every day with big copper horns shouting into Luoyang City, telling the soldiers and people in Luoyang that Wang Shichong was not a good guy, and only I, the Huaxia Empire, were the most good people. And every day, Zheng Jun's morale was falling at the speed of the stock market crash, and Wang Shichong really had no good way to solve the current predicament except staying in the palace all day and scolding his mother. Now, he can only hope that Dou Jiande can help him. He hopes that Dou Jiande's hundreds of thousands of troops can really defeat the powerful Renaissance Army of the Chinese Empire and break the siege of Luoyang. Of course, this can only be regarded as his delusion. My ever-victorious mother-in-law personally took action. Let alone Dou Jiande, even if his name is Dou Shengli, it is still not my mother-in-law's meal. However, before the war was over, no one could predict the outcome. They surrounded Luoyang City and watched the changes in the hearts of the civilian army in Luoyang City while nervously waiting for news from Hulao. This time, Dou Jiande mobilized nearly 500,000 soldiers and horses, claiming to be a million-strong army. I have always despised the practice of the ancients who liked to falsely report the number of troops and exaggerate. After all, this could only happen in ancient times when the intelligence system was not fully established and developed. After I strengthened my intelligence work, now, although I cannot say that I even know what underwear Dou Jiande is wearing, I can at least know who he summons every day. , and what orders were given. It is quite good to be able to achieve such a point. Nowadays, let alone Dou Jiande, Wang Shichong, Li Mi and others, even the leader of the army, Jieli Khan, is still surrounded by the agents we sent to ambush him. " However, they are located in the desert, too far away from Chang'an, and they are alone among the enemy. Therefore, information is usually transmitted every few months or once a year to reduce the chance of them being discovered. "The reason why we were able to know that Jieli Khan intended to invade was due to the timely transmission of intelligence personnel. In three days, Dou Jiande's half a million troops were able to move to the vicinity of Hulao Pass. The hundreds of thousands of Xia troops who were ambitious and full of morale at the beginning immediately launched a strong attack after arriving in Hulao. Unfortunately, what they faced was not an ordinary army, but Yishui's professional soldiers. The brave and powerful Chinese Renaissance Army, with astonishingly rich combat experience, relied on the city wall to firmly block the Xia Army from outside Hulao Pass. They attacked for two days and left tens of thousands of corpses, but even the city walls were destroyed. Never boarded it. Dou Jiande, who had been so loyal at first, couldn't help but feel a little worried and anxious. He has brought hundreds of thousands of troops, but now, he is blocked at Hulao Pass. He has long heard that the Chinese Empire army has a very powerful long-range weapon, whether it is Liang Shidu, Liu Wuzhou or even the Turks Everyone has suffered from this kind of weapon. It would be fair to say that he was stopped by this kind of thing. But now, there is no such artillery as the rumors say. But there is that kind of black iron bump that makes the scalp numb. According to the Chinese Renaissance Army, this thing is called a grenade. It was this fearsome grenade that caused countless heroic soldiers of the Xia army to fall into a pool of blood before even climbing the city wall, making it difficult for hundreds of thousands of troops to advance. Dou Jiande tried his best to attack the city, but he couldn't get to the top of the city. Every day, we just receive those who were maimed or maimed by grenades.The soldiers were half-disabled, so they were too busy to do anything. Looking at the solid and tall Hulao Pass, Dou Jiande had hundreds of thousands of troops, but he couldn't come up with an effective attack method. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT OFFICE In the end, Dou Jiande, who had no choice but to do anything, decided to lure the enemy deeper. Well, the strategy of luring the enemy deep into the enemy's territory cannot be said to be bad, but the problem lies in who is carrying out such a strategy. Dou Jiande withdrew from Hulao Pass and stationed troops in Sishui. He put on a posture of saying, "I can't break Hulao, but I will stay here and not leave." Regardless of the dissuasion of Han Shier, Li Shimin and others, Yaoguang sister ordered the troops to leave Hulao Pass and move towards Sishui. Dou Jiande almost jumped with joy when he received the news. Originally, it was because the Chinese Renaissance Army could not challenge the position of the enemy that they retreated to Sishui in anger. What was the result? Just after they retreated to Sishui, Mrs. Li Sanniang came over to challenge him. How could this not surprise and delight Dou Jiande. Dou Jiande then sent General Liu Heitai to lead 80,000 fine cavalry to attack. As a result, there was no winner between the two sides. In the next few days, Dou Jiande sent troops to attack the Chinese Empire's camps several times, but nothing could be done. After many twists and turns, Dou Jiande, who felt more and more bored, decided to retreat after knowing that he could not make any profit. However, at this moment, Lady Li Sanniang attacked. Li Sanniang personally led 10,000 elite cavalry to launch an assault. They continuously charged left and right in Dou Jiande's military formation, turning Dou Jiande's army into a pot of porridge. Li Shimin, Han Shi'e and other generals also led elite assaults. In the end, Xia Jun could not hold on any longer and finally began to collapse. Dou Jiande's Chinese army was the first to collapse due to repeated attacks by Li Sanniang, and Dou Jiande was almost captured by Li Sanniang. His army was defeated and reached Niukouzhu. At the moment when he was still in shock, the cavalry of the Chinese Renaissance Army pursued them again. The Xia Army, which was gathering, finally could no longer withstand such pressure, and the Xia Army soldiers began to flee in all directions. Dou Jiande tried to organize people to resist, but was eventually captured by our army. This captured more than 100,000 enemies, and many important generals of the Xia army, including Luo Yi and Liu Heitai of the Xia army, also fell into the hands of our Chinese Empire. I, who was far away in Luoyang, received news about the first victory of the Xia Army's defeat. I was really happy when I received the news that Dou Jiande, Luo Yi, Liu Heitai and other Xia Army bosses were all captured. My son was almost overjoyed. His grandma was so happy. Yes, this time we sent troops to Guanzhong, Heluo Land almost received it peacefully, and almost no decent battles took place. And the only big battle was with Dou Jiande who came to help. What was the result? After this battle, not only will the land of Heluo no longer have any remaining strength to resist, it will also be possible to take over the land of Shandong and Hebei. At this moment, a large number of copper trumpets continued to sound outside Luoyang City, spreading the news of Dou Jiande's defeat and capture into Luoyang City. Although Wang Shichong tried his best to suppress it and kept telling his subordinates that the Chinese Empire must be bragging. , absolutely do not believe them, Dou Jiande can lead hundreds of thousands of troops, how can he be defeated so easily? The Chinese Empire’s military was so reluctant, perhaps because the war was dragging on for a long time and it was just a deception strategy. Although I can’t say I believe Wang Shichong’s words, I am at most dubious. The soldiers have no idea of ??fighting. They are more waiting for the true result of the battle of Hulao Pass. But what they didn’t expect was that what those loudspeakers shouted was the truth. But it doesn't matter anymore. Anyway, after the prisoners of war are brought, everything will be revealed to the world. By that time, the soldiers of Luoyang City, not to mention their morale, even their courage will all become negative. . Even if Wang Shichong grows a thousand mouths and speaks eloquently, there will never be more than a hundred soldiers willing to sacrifice their lives for him. Just after receiving the information, I quickly ordered a message to be sent to Guanzhong. Late at night on the third day, a security division came for reinforcements and had arrived outside Luoyang City. In addition, a security force was transferred and continued eastward without stopping. When leaving, the most important thing is to cooperate with the remaining troops to eliminate the Xia army that is unwilling to submit. "And we continue to stay at the foot of Luoyang City and wait. At the same time, I am already thinking about moving the capital. I have to say that Chang'an is indeed a good place, easy to defend but difficult to attack, and the land is fertile. But the problem is that compared to Luoyang, it is still too remote. It is really not the best place for the imperial capital in my ideal. Luoyang is located on the edge of the Yellow River, and river transportation is more convenient than Chang'an. The canal is also nearby. In addition, the location It is located in a plain and extends in all directions. If it develops, it will definitely not be inferior to Chang'an. What’s important is that today’s population in the Guanzhong region has reached a state of saturation. If the imperial capital continues to stay there, I am afraid that within a few hundred years, Guanzhong will decline due to depletion of resources, water and soil. Volume 1 Chapter 796 Wang Shichong’s end is coming Besides, during the previous dynasty, Chang'an and Luoyang were both imperial capitals, so there was no problem in choosing Chang'an or Luoyang. In addition, I considered that it would be best for Chang'an to continue to be the center of international trade, while Luoyang would turn to politics. It is better to have the center closer together. Because of the smoothness of the Silk Road nowadays, Chang'an is more like a huge market, with countless goods entering and exiting the surrounding areas of Chang'an every day. The train is also so busy that it never seems to stop. "And after the capital is moved here, Luoyang can also be constructed and renovated, which can also make the place glow with new vitality and attract more people to pay attention here. Accelerate the construction of the Central Plains region. With the ministers of civil and military affairs who came later, they were already discussing the idea of ??constructing and developing the Central Plains region. The terrain of the Central Plains is flat, so it will be faster to build railways and highways. Luoyang will become another important transportation hub after Chang'an, making it easy to connect with Jiangnan, Hebei, Shandong and other regions. In addition, a large number of reserve officials have arrived in Heluo and are carrying out various tasks to ensure that the production and life of the local people can survive the first winter after the war. The entire city of Luoyang is still immersed in a miserable wind and cold rain, or in other words, this miserable wind and cold rain just hangs over the heads of Wang Shichong and his henchmen. Most of the Luoyang soldiers and civilians hope to see the end of the siege. No matter they win or lose, they can all go out of the city to find a way to survive, at least that way they can avoid starving to death. In fact, after Wang Shichong had no choice but to ignore the army quietly going outside the city to get food, the people in the city had long known that Huaxia The sincerity of the empire means that at least the food in the Chinese Empire is not poisonous, and it is all good food. The cooked porridge and baked noodles are so fragrant. According to Brother Hongji’s message, Wang Shichong is now getting drunk in his palace all day long. It seems that Wang Shichong has also seen his own end in his sleepy eyes. Wang Shiyun and others were also in panic. After waiting for so long, the Chinese Empire's Renaissance Army trapped in Luoyang did not retreat due to the arrival of Dou Jiande's reinforcements. In addition, the Chinese Empire's military publicized that Dou Jiande had been defeated and captured. They are also in confusion and despair about their future. Finally, on the seventh day after the end of Hulao Pass, Yaoguang Meizi and Han Shi'e returned with their troops, but only one and a half troops came back. The remaining troops were led by Li Shimin, and they continued to advance north and east, trying to win the battle during this period. Within it, the land of Shandong and Hebei was leveled. A team like a long winding dragon slowly marched towards Luoyang, and we had already received the news, and I led hundreds of officials to a high slope in the east of Luoyang to greet them personally. After the leader of the slowly advancing team saw us on the slope, a group of people came quickly. My mother-in-law, Yao Guang Meizi, took the lead, waving her hand in high spirits, or triumphantly, to come forward first, while the civil and military ministers who came to me quickly got off their horses and greeted Her Royal Highness the Queen in unison. After first raising his hand to help the ministers to excuse themselves, Yaoguang came to my side with a smile, turned over and dismounted, winked at me mischievously and then bowed down. "See Your Majesty, I have finally fulfilled your Majesty's wish. More than 300,000 Xia troops were defeated by our Huaxia army, and nearly 100,000 enemies were captured. And Xia King Dou Jiande was already a prisoner in our military camp. I am here to surrender." Order." I also turned over and jumped off the horse, strode up to Yao Guang, held Yao Guang's girl's delicate hand tightly and pulled her up. Looking at this beautiful face, I thought that the Chinese Empire is now almost Unify. I couldn't help but burst out laughing, what more could a husband ask for when his wife is like this? And I finally met Dou Jiande, the turbulent hero of the late Sui Dynasty. It seemed that he had been carefully taken care of when he arrived, and there were no traces of war. He was wearing a brand new and luxurious robe, and he had a dignified appearance, thick eyebrows and big eyes. Perhaps because he has been in a high position for a long time, he has an aura of calmness and self-power. However, Dou Jiande's mental state appeared to be relatively poor, and he looked depressed and decadent. It was really difficult for people to connect him with the proud King Xia of Hebei. He and a group of high-ranking prisoners of war were not tied up, but were riding horses and were slowly heading towards Luoyang under the supervision of a large number of fully armed guards and cavalry. The bright, brand-new robes and the sleek horses seemed to highlight the identities of this group of people. However, no one had a smile on their face, some were just slumped and depressed, looking at the people in our group with complicated eyes. I stretched out my hand and rubbed my face, finally making the unstoppable smile on my face become more serious. After thinking about it, I stood still like a polite corporal. I am also wearing a military uniform today, of course because I don’t need it. He was fighting, so he didn't wear the heavy plate armor that was so thick that it made people speechless. But he was just wearing a straight and chic woolen military uniform. The bright red military uniform, the beautiful golden ribbon, and the golden tassel helmet on his head make me look even more outstanding. Dou Jiande et al.When they came closer, they all got off their horses. Dou Jiande was a bachelor. He neither hesitated on the spot nor wanted to act like a martyr with an angry look on his face. Instead, he led the crowd to me and bowed deeply. "King Xia, I have been waiting for you for a long time." I raised my hand to support him and looked at Dou Jiande, who was over forty years old and dressed in a brocade robe, and couldn't help but say. "What does it have to do with you when I conquer a thief like Wang Shichong? I have heard for a long time that you and Wang Shichong regard each other as enemies. A few years ago, they attacked each other because of territorial disputes. Now you have come from Hebei to Henan for Wang Shichong. , offending the sharpness of my Chinese sergeants." Dou Jiande turned around and glanced at the subordinates behind him who heard this and had angry and unwilling expressions on their faces, as well as a hint of helplessness. He let out a long sigh: "If I don't come in person today, I'm afraid I'll have to pay for it for you." Hearing this, I almost laughed out loud, but I suppressed it and put on a high-spirited look. gesture, expressed a certain degree of relief for Dou Jiande's coming, and also comforted them. In a word, if you surrender to me, I will not cut off your heads for fun. Moreover, as long as you are truly talented, you can still be reused by the court. Of course, the premise is that you are willing to obey the arrangement. Anyway, I just mentioned it briefly, and then I turned around and headed towards Luoyang City. At this moment, there was deathly silence above the city of Luoyang, and Wang Shichong's royal flag was fluttering feebly. When we got closer, I could even see Wang Shichong's face, which was comparable in color to food-grade white plaster. His eyes were fixed on Dou Jiande, who was not far away from me. If his eyes could materialize, the tall and strong Dou Jiande would definitely be poked into a hornet's nest even if he wore Mingguang Armor. At that time, Luoyang City fell into chaos. Even though Wang Shichong forcibly ordered the soldiers to keep silent, the news that Dou Jiande had become a prisoner of war of our Chinese Empire was not allowed to spread. However, he had people like my good friend Liu Hongji by his side. . It only took one day for the people in the streets to know that the hundreds of thousands of troops Dou Jiande came to help were defeated by the 150,000 troops of Her Royal Highness the Queen of the Chinese Empire. Not only were they defeated, but Dou Jiande and many senior generals of the Xia Kingdom became prisoners of war. . The main war faction, which had been shut up because of Wang Shichong's vicious methods, jumped out again, and the original main war faction are now silent because they no longer have any capital. It's like a gambler who was originally rich and handsome. He has lost so much in the casino that only a pair of underwear is left to hide his shame. However, he is still surrounded by a group of loan sharks in a corner, and he also likes to be called by loan sharks. A wretched and muscular man with a masculine style. The saddest fear in the world is nothing more than this. Wang Shichong completely lost the faith he had when he was besieged at the beginning that he would be able to survive this difficulty. His head was gray and his face was withered, and the people below were spitting like stars. It tells the story of whether to continue to besiege the city and die, and the whole family will die if the city falls, or to lower one's head to the Chinese Empire and surrender. At least, even if one cannot escape the fate of death, one's own The family would at least have a chance to survive. The meeting lasted almost all day, until the lights came on, but Wang Shichong still failed to come up with a practical idea. In other words, the people below were so angry that they talked, but this guy remained silent. However, that night, many ministers began to rush to each other, and Wang Shiyun even got Liu Hongji drunk. "The State of Zheng is finished." After seeing this information sent out overnight, I took a sip of fragrant tea, smashed my lips, and said with a smile. The generals who were bragging about the fire in the big tent also laughed, with smiles of contentment. "Now, even if we don't attack Luoyang, I'm afraid Luoyang City won't be quiet for a few more days." Wei Yunqi said, smacking his mouth hard. Yes, now it has become a dead end. Either they will die in Luoyang, or they will surrender to our Chinese Empire. Wang Shichong, who is already at the end of his rope, has no way to give them anything more, so it is strange that these people can't have any different intentions. "Maybe if Wang Shichong survives for a few more days, then his capable subordinates will tie him into a dumpling, or stab him with a knife, and then sacrifice Luoyang City in exchange for their own safety. "Whether Wang Shichong surrenders or not, he must face trial." Wei Zheng, who had just arrived in Heluo yesterday and arranged for circuit judges in various places, said this. Wei Zheng glanced at everyone present, and his voice was as hard as if he could not smash it. Not bad iron lump. "In the land of Heluo, countless people have been killed in vain because of Wang Shichong's actions. If his crimes are not corrected, the hundreds of thousands of innocent souls who died in the land of Heluo may not be able to rest in peace." "I am sure, whether alive or dead. , will make his crime known to the world Wei Qing, what about Xia King Dou Jiande? " "Dou Jiande governed Hebei and Shandong, benefiting the people, and gained popularity. Although he was an enemy of the Chinese Empire, he did not lose the support of the people. , I think Dou Jiande should do it properlyresettlement to soothe the people's morale and military morale in Shandong and Hebei. " Wei Zheng frowned and thought for a long time before he replied solemnly. "Yes, Dou Jiande is different from Wang Shichong. Dou has made great achievements in Hebei and Shandong, benefiting the people and being praised by many people." Even Li Sanniang praised it. After saying this, I lowered my eyes and thought about it for a moment before nodding: "As long as Dou Jiande doesn't embarrass me or my Chinese Empire, naturally I won't embarrass Dou Jiande who has lost everything. In addition, tell Dou Jiande that if he is willing to help me pacify the land of Shandong and Hebei, I will definitely not treat him lightly, as well as the civil and military personnel under him. " Volume 1 Chapter 797 The Eternal Empire "I obey the order" This group of senior prisoners of war were arranged in better camps, and the ordinary soldiers who were captured also received very good treatment. No matter in terms of eating or resting, there is no difference from my soldiers. And a large number of instructors began to station in the prisoner-of-war camps and began to talk to these surrendered soldiers about the chauvinism of the Chinese Empire and the nationalism of the Chinese Empire. In short, it is necessary as soon as possible to allow these Xia soldiers to recognize and recognize that they are actually members of the Chinese nation. The first day passed like this. Wang Shichong did not give his subordinates an answer, but his subordinates' actions had already given hints. That is, the civil and military ministers who voted one after another began to communicate in private, and even Wang Shiyun turned a blind eye to such behavior. These heads have no desire to fight, let alone the soldiers below who have been temporarily recruited. Deserters have begun to appear. Some soldiers took advantage of the opportunity to steal food at night and ran directly to the gate of our camp. white flag. ????????? Then after eating and drinking enough, after changing out of the smelly and sour cloth clothes and paper armor on his body, he started to pick up the loudspeaker and persuaded his comrade Pao Ze to join the ranks of the happy army who had food and drink. Finally, late at night the next day, the special envoy representing Wang Shiyun entered the Beida camp of our Chinese Empire's siege army. Rather than saying that he is Wang Shiyun's special envoy, it is better to say that he is Wang Shichong's tacit special envoy. I hope that our Chinese Empire can withdraw its troops, and that Zheng Guo is willing to become a vassal to our Chinese Empire and pay tribute every year. Regarding their conditions, I simply regarded them as farts, and I readily told the envoy. Unconditional surrender is their choice, and there are no conditions to be negotiated. Of course, I am not a cruel person who likes to kill. As long as they are willing to submit, I will deal with them as appropriate. Such secret talks lasted for two days, and of course I would not just sit back and wait for Wang Shichong to get out of the city obediently. In addition to talking nonsense with the emissary, I also quietly ordered Liu Hongji to take action. Early the next morning, the body of Zuowuwei General Liu Fu was found under a wall outside Luoyang Imperial City, as well as a dozen of his guards. There were also messages written on the walls of the imperial city. It is said that this guy ignored the lives of hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians outside Luoyang City and supported Wang Shichong to die rather than surrender. Such behavior has angered the majority of Luoyang soldiers and civilians. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out anyone who dares to risk the lives of hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians in Luoyang and insists on refusing to surrender, please be careful that the anger of hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians in Luoyang City will be poured out on his head at any time. At this time, the die-hard loyalists around Wang Shichong also became suspicious. Even though a large number of troops were dispatched, they failed to catch a single murderer. Moreover, the common people and the soldiers who were recruited temporarily The look in their eyes caused changes in the hearts of these guys who were willing to resist. Finally, on the fifth day after Dou Jiande was escorted to Luoyang City, the north gate of Luoyang City slowly opened. Wang Shichong, dressed in plain white linen with a haggard face, held up the seal ribbon representing the country of Zheng, and knelt down on the north side of the suspension bridge. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the Chinese Empire uniformly raised their swords, guns, swords and halberds, and cheered and roared towards the rare clear sky in winter. The sound of the Chinese Empire's victory echoed throughout the world. Watching the flag of King Zheng on the tall and majestic Luoyang City fall sadly like falling smoke clouds, while the national flag of our Chinese Empire rose slowly, as if under the scorching sun. It also appears more dazzling. Those who handed over their weapons were not depressed, but relieved. Sergeant Zheng, who was smiling, and Wang Shichong, who had been escorted into the trapped car, stared at the Chinese Empire flag flying above Luoyang City. He was babbling and didn't know what he was talking about, or maybe he was praying for his already dead-end future. "In addition to Wang Shichong and his son, those who were taken away were also Wang Shiyun, his father and his son, and a lackey who committed the crime. As for Liu Hongji, he finally walked up to me openly and bowed deeply to me. "Your Majesty, Liu Hongji, join my emperor." In the shocked eyes of the Zheng ministers who had just surrendered, I stepped forward quickly, supported Liu Hongji, who was about to bow down, and said angrily. "Brother, you must not be like this. This time, China can be unified, and our Chinese Empire can pay a very small price to conquer Zheng State. Brother, I should be the first to do so" "Thank you for your grace. I am with you." My colleagues were all coerced by Wang Shichong. If not, they would have surrendered to Your Majesty long ago." After Liu Hongji winked at me, he bowed again and said loudly. Those ministers who had just surrendered did not understand what he meant, so they bowed down one after another and expressed their admiration to me. Of course, they all denounced Wang Shichong's despicable and shameless act of coercion. ??My young master listened with a smile and nodded. After comforting these people, our Chinese Empire army has entered Luoyang and taken over the city defense.   When he left Luoyang, he was still an ignorant young man. Now when he returns to Luoyang, he has changed his dynasty and has two children. Watching those who happily received bags of food from the Chinese Empire soldiers, they rushed home with their wives and children with great gratitude. Those soldiers who had put down their swords and guns also carried food, and walked towards their homes with a look of joy for the rest of their lives and a happy expectation of being able to have enough to eat. "A total of 30,000 prisoners of war are temporarily under our custody. The other soldiers who were temporarily recruited have been given a holiday by us. After being given food and some salary, they went home first." Fang Xuanling pointed her finger. Turning over the information in his hand. "The common people are in a good mood, and our army has strict military discipline, so the city of Luoyang seems to be very stable." "Public security is the top priority, and more police troops are sent to patrol the city, so as not to disturb the lives of the people. Next, strictly guard against any behavior that damages the harmony and tranquility." I nodded and then solemnly instructed. The following days were not just about dealing with the aftermath of Luoyang. Dou Jiande's capture and surrender brought great shock to Hebei and Shandong. After the defeat, most of the hundreds of thousands of Xia troops fled. Only Zuo Pushe Qi Shanxing led hundreds of elites to protect Dou Jiande's wife Cao and fled back to Luozhou. After that, Dou Jiande's remaining tribe wanted to establish Dou Jiande's adopted son as the monarch. However, before they had time to do so, or while they were still hesitating and arguing, several of Dou Jiande's confidants who had been repatriated returned to Hebei. The news they brought, as well as the conditions I gave, made Zuo Pu Qi Shanxing, who was currently in charge of the family, quickly stop. After discussing with Dou Jiande's wife Cao, they decided to distribute the inventory of property to the soldiers and send them away. Later, when they heard that Dou Jiande was only captured but not mistreated, and that several of Dou Jiande's confidants were also sent back, Qi Shanxing Then, together with Dou Jiande's right servant She Pei Ju, Xingtai Cao Dan and Dou Jiande's wife, they led the officials and subordinates of the Xia State to donate land in Shandong and handed over eight seals of the Xia State to surrender to the Tang Dynasty. So far, the Chinese Empire has been unified except for the northern part of Shanxi. And a large number of armies from the Chinese Empire began to march towards Shanxi. They were so overwhelming that Li Mi was so frightened that he almost lost his mind and kept praying to Jieli Khan. " He hopes to bring at least three to five million troops to help. Otherwise, the army of more than 100,000 people he has improvised now is no match for the more than 200,000 elite troops of the Chinese Empire. Jieli Khan was also in a dilemma. He had already experienced the Chinese Empire's elite combat power during its last attack on Hetao and northern Shanxi. Now, Dou Jiande was captured because he went to aid Wang Shichong, causing all the lands in Shandong and Hebei to fall under the control of the Chinese Empire, which he did not expect. Dou Jiande, a very powerful Central Plains prince, was an important force that he wanted to fully support, but suddenly disappeared. Now, Li Mi, who occupies the north of Shanxi, is not only much weaker in strength, but also located in Shanxi. To the north, the mountains are high and deep, and the terrain makes it difficult for the Turks' cavalry to deploy. More importantly, it is close to the hinterland of the Chinese Empire. If you want to counterattack, you will be directly facing an almost complete and powerful Central Plains Empire. This is the last thing any nomadic leader wants to see. Today's Tuyuhun, whether it is Murong Daxi or Murong Fuyun, has now become a lose-lose situation. Murong Daxi has accepted the appointment of our Chinese Empire and became the governor of Eastern Tuyuhun, and Murong Fuyun has repeatedly invited After the war, they were forced to cut off thousands of miles of territory, and now they have retreated to the southwest of Qinghai. And this large area of ??fertile pasture belongs to our Chinese Empire. And here, more than 100,000 fine horses can be provided to the Chinese Empire every year. If combined with the Hetao area, the Chinese Empire currently has two vast grasslands. And in the small apartment in the Hetao, Dawan horses are raised in the water, which are sweat-blooded horses. And now the valleys in Hancheng are all continuing to cultivate the giant horses of Hancheng. As for the East Tuyuhun area, Persian horses are raised. After the extensive use of steam machinery, the importance of animal power has dropped to a lower level than in the past. Nowadays, professional cattle breeding for meat has appeared. Of course, the price of beef is still relatively high, and slaughtering also requires government officials. Only beef cattle can be slaughtered, and the review is very strict. Therefore, if you want to steal farm cattle for slaughter, it is a serious crime. We can currently form a cavalry team of more than 250,000 people at any time, or we can form two armies of pure firearms units. As for artillery, it has been equipped to division-level units. The terrifying power of falling to the ground under the fire like the flames of hell before the enemy even saw it was what scared Jieli Khan the most. "It's a pity that my majestic Emperor of the Chinese Empire cannot visit the battlefield in person, but that's okay. After all, the current Chinese Empire is so powerful that there is no need for any personal conquests. All kinds of enemies can be completely eliminated. ?The sky is so blue, and the green water in the city flows slowly eastward. On the surface of Luoshui River, beautiful ships are carrying tourists, pointing towards both sides of the river bank. And a beautiful and tall bridge made everyone marvel. This is an arch bridge with a span of more than 150 meters and a height of more than 12 meters above the river. The bridge deck is wide enough to accommodate ten carriages passing side by side. In addition, there are also such cement arch bridges on the east and west sides of Luoyang City. Today in Luoyang, three months have passed since Wang Shichong returned to surrender, and the city of Luoyang has already returned to its bustle. Countless people flow back and forth, and large quantities of goods travel between Luoyang and Chang'an. With the help of the canal's water transportation, goods traveling from south to north made Luoyang prosper rapidly. Compared with the decline a few months ago, they are simply two extremes. The land of Hebei and Shandong has come under the rule of my Chinese Empire. Dou Jiande was even sent by me to appease the people in these two places. Of course, he was accompanied by two armies of the elite of the Chinese Empire, as well as a large amount of work. Group and reserve officials. In just three months, peace has been restored to Shandong and Hebei, and many civil and military ministers under Dou Jiande have been hired by the court on a merit-based basis, whether it is Pei Ju, Liu Heitai, or Su Dingfang, who have surpassed Thirty ministers of the Xia Kingdom became one of the cornerstones of the Chinese Empire. In another time and space, after Li Yuan killed Dou Jiande, the remaining ministers of Xia State were so angry that they rebelled again, and the turmoil lasted for several years. The people did not know how much suffering they suffered. ??And I naturally learned this lesson, so the land of Shandong and Hebei can be peaceful in the shortest time. Nowadays, the Chinese Empire can be said to be singing and dancing, no, it should be said to be prosperous. According to current statistics, the total population of the Chinese Empire is approximately more than 27 million. Compared with the Sui Dynasty in its heyday, at least 15 to 6 million people have disappeared in the whirlpool of war. This is because the Chinese Empire occupies a large amount of territory, which has not been affected by too many wars. But another reason is that clarifying the population is an extremely important task in the Chinese Empire, and it is very strict. Therefore, the number of people identified from those aristocratic families alone has reached millions. . This is also the reason why the population of the newly established Chaotinghui dropped sharply after the war. Because those long-standing aristocratic families often take advantage of such opportunities to harvest large amounts of land and tenants. However, due to the country's strict implementation of the population policy, it is extremely difficult for these aristocratic families to fight openly and secretly with the court as they did in the past. "There is also the direction of public opinion, which makes it difficult for them to collude with local officials to deceive the superiors and subordinates. From the establishment of the Chinese Empire in Guanzhong to the present, more than a thousand officials have been punished. There are countless officials, and strict enforcement has resulted in fewer and fewer officials who want to collude with government and businessmen or make deals with powerful families. Although it cannot be completely eliminated, it has greatly suppressed the occurrence of this phenomenon. Luoyang has become the central capital of the Chinese Empire, and Chang'an has become the western capital of the Chinese Empire. As for where the eastern capital is, I directly told them that in the future, the eastern capital of the Chinese Empire will at least be built on the Ryukyu Island Chain. On top of it, the northern capital of the Chinese Empire will be built at the present Golden Court of Jieli Khan. As for the Southern Capital, it will be built on Luzon Island. These words inspired a group of generals to scream, wishing they could lead an army to clean up all the surrounding areas of these territories with their teeth. "With such great pride, doesn't it make those veterans excited now?" "What's wrong, husband? I've been looking outside for so long and haven't seen enough yet?" A gentle and jade-like voice sounded from behind me. When I turned around, I saw Qingxia's radiant face. Pretty face. "There are great rivers and mountains, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. How can we see enough of such a prosperous age?" I grabbed her hand with a smile, and Sister Qingxia lay softly in my arms. After hearing these words, He couldn't help but smile coquettishly. "My husband is very good at bragging." "My husband is just telling the truth. In the history of my country, has any dynasty been as prosperous as China today?" My son sniffed proudly and said proudly. "It's true, these are all your contributions, husband." Sister Qingxia chuckled, and moved my hand that was holding her plump buttocks and placed it on her lower abdomen. "Of course, alas, I Speaking of Qingxia, I hope you can give your husband another daughter so that Da Ya and Er Ya can have more companions. " "Isn't it good for a boy?" Sister Qing Xia curled her lips, somewhat dumbfounded. looked at me. "You like your daughter, but your son seems to be unpopular with you." "Haven't you heard a sentence? A daughter is the little cotton-padded jacket of her parents. She knows the warmth and cold, and she can love others. How can she be a fool like Tiedan? JapanHe twisted his leg. This stupid boy couldn't even say a word of concern. He was so angry that my husband almost had a stomachache. " "Husband, husband, come quickly and take a look, there are fireworks over there. "While I was complaining to Sister Qingxia, I heard a call from the cabin next door. "Come, come, we will come. "After I agreed loudly, I gently supported Qingxia, who was already pregnant with her third child, and walked towards another cabin. "There, Yaoguang girl was like a child, looking at that with her two girls. The colorful fireworks burst out, and there were bursts of exclamations. In the distance, there was a surge of people, and I didn’t know which house was welcoming the bride. The smell of fireworks wafted over, and my mother, who was also watching the fun, couldn’t help but cough. He quickly slapped his mother on the back. "Damn fireworks, I should have banned them if I had known earlier. Nowadays, Luoyang City is full of this smell. Are you feeling better?" "It's okay. Don't talk nonsense. You can't ban anything. If you really want to ban it, be careful of people poking your spine." Haha, Shiro, Mom thought about it and decided that it would be better not to go to Jiaozhi first. Let’s live in Luoyang for a while first, right? Mom likes this kind of festive atmosphere. She just returned to Luoyang, where she has lived for more than ten years, and she really can't bear to leave. " "Okay, then let's go there again when autumn comes. Anyway, it's very close to there now. The journey by train only takes more than a day. "Looking at my mother's gray temples, I nodded vigorously and smiled. "Grandma, grandma. That bad guy uncle with the big beard is here again" At this moment, the big girl pointed out of the boat and shouted loudly towards us. I turned my head, damn, it's not just Liu Hongji who often pricks me with his beard. My daughter's bad guy and a large number of her former friends came over here carrying wine and delicacies with a playful smile. At the end of the autumn of the seventh year of the founding of the Chinese Empire, Wei Yunqi was the commander-in-chief, along with Xu Shiji, Han Shi'er, Su Dingfang and others. He sent 210,000 troops out of Hetao, attacked Dingxiang City, and defeated seventeen Turkic tribes. Li Ji was the commander of another group of soldiers and horses, and together with generals Li Xiaogong, Li Shimin, and Qin Qiong, they defeated ten in the northwest of Shanxi. In Qicheng, the unprepared Li Mi was captured alive. After that, the two armies attacked Qikou. Jieli Khan was defeated and fled to the northern mountains of Yinshan with more than 10,000 remaining troops. He was caught up by Su Dingfang's army and was finally captured alive. Li Khan was taken to Chang'an, and most of his more than 200,000 prisoners of war became railway workers and began to build a railway extending northward from the Hetao area. In the summer of the ninth year of the Chinese Empire, Changsun Wuji went to visit Jiaozhi. He met with the local people cordially. At this time, nearly half of the Indo-China Peninsula was in the hands of the Chinese Empire. At the turn of the spring and summer of the tenth year since the founding of the Chinese Empire, the king of Goguryeo, who had been besieged for more than three months, opened the city gate. The daughter of the King of Silla was allegedly married to the crown prince of our Chinese Empire, and the Silla Kingdom was naturally incorporated into our Chinese Empire. In the spring of the thirteenth year after the founding of the Chinese Empire, the first steamship began to sail on the inland rivers. At this moment, the fate of the Chinese nation has completely changed following the steps of Changsun Wuji. (End of the book) Volume 1, Chapter 520: Hands caressing the skin of a jade woman, talking about astronomical knowledge The carriage I am riding in is a four-wheeled carriage designed by me personally. However, after being carefully crafted by the skilled craftsmen of Chang'an, this four-wheeled carriage not only retains the lightness and airtightness of my design, but more importantly, it also adds beauty. The artistic level and appreciation style of the Chinese nation. The driver sat in front and controlled the four horses pulling the cart. Beside the driver, each sat a vigilant and fully armed guard. At the back of the carriage, there were also two elite guards watching vigilantly. all around to protect the safety of the carriage. Everything inside the carriage is wrapped in beautiful and refined sheepskin, and the seats are stuffed with down, making the seats moderately soft and hard, and it is no problem to sleep on them as a bed. Well, the interior of the carriage is about one foot wide. Miba, a space about two meters long, in the center of the carriage, is a steaming iron stove, with three people sitting on each side. And now, I am lying on the chair, with my head resting on Yaoguang's round thighs. It was funny to see the Yaoguang girl's exaggerated eyes as she looked at this carriage that she had never seen before. "It's so comfortable How did you make it, husband? You can also see the scenery outside the car from the inside. This seat cushion is really soft. Hey, husband, please don't make trouble" "What did I do? What's wrong with me? "Do you like this car?" I reluctantly took back the trembling breasts that sneaked up on her chest, and said with a playful smile. "Well, I like it, it's really beautiful, and it doesn't feel as bumpy as when riding in the car in the past. Husband, when did you get it?" Yaoguang girl pinched the tip of my nose with a shy look on her face and asked curiously. "You don't know about this, right? Hehe, this is a long story. It starts from the time when your husband and I got in touch with that Turk and started the wine and horse trade" I held the Yao Yao in my hand. He pinched the tip of my nose with his delicate hand, placed it on my lips and kissed me, then smiled. "Four-wheeled carriages, indeed, I had this idea when I started the wine and horse trade with the Turks, but there is a serious problem with the roads. The advantages of four-wheel vehicles are large carrying capacity and smooth operation. The disadvantage is that the four-wheeled carriage needs a relatively flat road to travel on. According to historical records, Roman wheelwrights discovered the Celtic four-wheeled carriage and further reformed it so that the four-wheeled carriage used a rotating front axle to adjust the direction of rotation and a full-piece rim and hoop to increase strength. Also use wheel hubs with metal edges to reduce friction. The performance of the carriage is greatly improved. By 200 AD, sturdy Roman four-wheeled transport vehicles rumbled past the avenues, and horse-drawn mail coaches and passenger coaches could travel 160 kilometers per day, or 320 miles, stopping midway to change horses and continue moving forward. In the following centuries, this kind of vehicle was replaced by various types of carriages that were stronger, lighter, more beautiful, and more efficient. By the seventeenth century, four-wheeled public stagecoaches undertook almost all long-distance passenger transportation tasks, bringing prosperity to overland travel, while exquisite private carriages became a symbol of royal status. Among them, the most luxurious British royal carriage was built for King George Qiao in 1763 and is known as "the most magnificent carriage in history". The speed of four-wheeled carriages at this time had reached a formidable level. A fast stagecoach traveled 376 kilometers on the best roads at the time, which took about twenty-three hours, that is, It takes less than a day to travel such a long distance. At its peak, the Roman Empire had nearly 80,000 kilometers of flat roads. Driving on such roads, the advantages of four-wheeled carriages could be well reflected, making this kind of four-wheeled carriages very popular. With the fall of the Roman Empire, the roads fell into disrepair and fell into disrepair over the centuries. In desperation, the four-wheeled carriage gradually returned to the two-wheeled carriage because it was practical and could travel on rough terrain. ????????????? At the beginning of the wine and horse trade between this young master and the Turks, there was no suitable road to drive such a carriage, so this young master could only think about it. But after I became the magistrate of Hancheng County, I finally started asking people to study various equipment about four-wheeled carriages. Of course, the four-wheeled carriage I hope is no longer the original four-wheeled carriage, but a carriage that has springs or steel plates as shock absorbers and can be assembled and disassembled with screws for easy repair. Nowadays, cement straight roads have spread throughout the Guanzhong area, and the number of horses in Guanzhong is also increasing rapidly. Therefore, the use of four-wheeled carriages naturally has perfect basic conditions. Well, Hancheng County Carriage Machinery Company, which has already developed a prototype car, started designing and manufacturing it as soon as it received my order. Well, it was originally used as a car for my wedding. Unfortunately, it was eventually used as a car for my wedding. Fang Xuanling and others forcibly stopped him and asked me to ride in a six-horse carriage to welcome the bride. Naturally, this beautiful new car was put away first. After all, I usually go out on horseback unless I have to go for a long distance. , otherwise I wouldn’t have the time to take a carriage ride. Today, Yaoguang girl is going back home, so I naturally took it out to show off to the soft girl, and also feel the comfort of this carriage. With me as the spokesperson, I believe that the carriage will be used in the future.??, I will definitely be sought after by the wealthy businessmen and noble officials in Guanzhong. When the time comes, I will be able to earn a lot of money. Compared with two-wheeled carriages, the biggest advantage of a four-wheeled carriage is its stability and comfort, which is especially suitable for long-distance travel. Anyway, let me sit in such a carriage with two beautiful girls in it and let me stay for ten days. I have no objection for half a month. Of course, the premise is that these two beautiful girls must be Sister Qingxia and Sister Yaoguang. The four-wheeled carriage is indeed quite stable, and the shock absorption has been developed, so I sit on the carriage. , at most, you will feel a slight bump, just like sitting on a rocking rocking chair, and even the shaking amplitude is not as large as that of a rocking chair. At this moment, Yaoguang girl, whose novelty has passed, is lying in my arms, her slender legs are placed on the soft cushion, with a look of enjoyment on her face: "My husband is really smart, he can always invent some surprising things." It’s an unexpected thing, but it’s very useful.” “It’s like this carriage. It’s not bumpy at all, and it’s very spacious and soft, even if I lie down on it, I don’t want to.” “Of course, I don’t want to. Who am I, your husband?" I said with a very proud smile. "In this world, there is nothing you can't think of, and there is nothing I can't do." "Tsk, just brag. If you have the ability, can you pick off the moon for me?" Yaoguang girl curled her lips disdainfully and flirted with me. He crossed his fingers and said in anger. "Uh, well, hey, what's that expression of yours? Don't think it's your husband. I can't do it. It's because the moon is really too big, at least equivalent to a quarter of the size of the earth we are on. How to pick it? Even if my husband really picks it, you can't take it. "As an excellent time traveler, I can't bear to see a beautiful girl be so contemptuous, especially if this girl is my mother-in-law. "Really or not? No matter how I look at it, it's just a tiny bit. At most, it's the size of a plate. How could it be that big?" Yaoguang girl changed her arms to a more comfortable position and then raised her arms. He gestured with his fingers towards the bright moon in the sky. "That's because it's too far away from us, you know? It's at least760,000 miles away from us." I mentally converted the kilometers to miles and said. Hearing this, Yaoguang girl’s eyes suddenly widened and she shouted exaggeratedly. "Seventy-six thousand miles? God, how far is that? Are you fooling me again? Humph, it must be." This young master almost became angry and pinched her perky breasts gently. The tiger's body trembled. "How could I, a scientific person who has always been rigorous, like me, fool you with such simple facts?" Yaoguang girl was attacked on her breast enlargement, and she quickly stretched out her hand to block it, but how could I, this gentleman, be so easy to deal with? Yaoguang girl's resistance disappeared without a trace. "Bad guy, you've never been to the moon, how do you know it's so far away?" Yaoguang girl curled her lips angrily, her pink lips looking so sexy and alluring. I swallowed my saliva and must be serious in scientific research. At least in terms of expression, well, my hands continued to lovingly play with the bulging plumpness of Yaoguang's chest. I said very rigorously: "Of course it is an answer obtained through rigorous calculations." "Really?" Yaoguang completely said Attracted by the light of wisdom emanating from my brain, she didn’t notice my hand at all. Perhaps Yao Guang, who had given up resistance at this moment, actually acquiesced to my behavior in her heart, just out of doubt. Cover up, she is indeed my mother-in-law. "Of course it is true." I cleared my throat and started to speak eloquently: "Far away in the land of Western Qin, in the federal country of ancient Greece, there were scholars who measured the distance from the earth to the moon. Of course, if you want To measure this distance, you must first have a suitable reference object. After all, the distance and size of celestial bodies are difficult to measure, but as long as a starting point can be determined, then its various manifestations on the earth can be quantified. " This is true. A real person like me never deceives others. In the third century BC, the Greek astronomer Guladosenes measured the radius of the earth for the first time. Because he discovered that on the day of the summer solstice, when the sun shines directly on the well (set as point B) in the city of Sai (which is now Aswan, Egypt), the zenith of a point in Alexandria (set as point A) ( That is, the point where the plumb line extends upward infinitely and intersects with the "celestial sphere" in the sky) and the angle between it and the sun is 2 degrees. He believed that the two places were on the same meridian, so the central angle 8A subtended by the arc between the two places was 2 degrees. He also knew that when the caravan traveled, the distance between points AB was measured to be about 5,000 ancient Greek miles. , he passed a formula based on the relationship between arc length and central angle and calculated the radius of the earth to be four thousand ancient Greek miles.